《The Ace Girl of Campus Rebirth》 Chapter 1 April, 11999. North West Sea, Shura island. On the island, the red flowers on the other side of the island can be seen everywhere. Under the strong wind on the moon night, they emit a unique bloodthirsty fragrance and are strange and beautiful. The red needle petals, which were like blood, burst out a hot and dazzling red light, which actually illuminated the dark full moon in the sky like red ink. "Bang!" The quiet island shore was broken by a passenger ship that suddenly leaned ashore and crushed large flowers on the other side. Then, a group of men from different countries could not wait for the door to open, so they grabbed all kinds of weapons and jumped off the passenger ship deck. "Ow, Ow! Brothers, we have finally arrived at the legendary Shura island! Ha ha!" Holding weapons, a group of men are making a fuss and trampling on the flowers on the other bank impolitely. A group of people came fiercely. Just two steps away, I suddenly saw a girl standing on the dome of a power pole with a height of more than ten meters, just above them. The girl stood steadily on the dome of the electric pole with her feet, as if she did not put the ferocious men on the island with weapons in her eyes. On the contrary, this group of men holding weapons were stunned. "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the leader of Shura island. Although I''m young... I''m not surprised to do things!" Behind a group of men holding weapons, a middle-aged man with a height of 1.95 meters and a burly body seemed to be able to put down a group of mature men in one breath. This person speaks standard English. Although he pays attention to the girl in every word, he reveals more or less contempt. He is the world''s first trump card on the international road! In his twenty-two years of career, he has completed 10009 large and small tasks, with a task success rate of 96.9%. He is the first person in the world to complete tasks for a total of 10000 times, and the task success rate remains above 90%! Code named lion king. Originally, he was the first person in the circle! But two years ago, a financial crisis broke out in the international business circle. There was chaos in the circle, and major underground organizations were also implicated, which could not stand up for a long time. In the west sea of Beida, a battle regiment called Shura island was stationed here and was born in the sky. Surprisingly, the people on Shura island are all women, and each of them is no more than 25 years old! This is not the point. The point is the task taken over by anyone on Shura island. Anyone who does a task will never fail! Over the past two years, no one can break this pattern! In front of the crowd, the girl standing on a wire pole more than ten meters high has become the only Xiuluo Island owner in the world with a task completion rate of 100% in just two years! Code: God of hell - Shu. The appearance of Shura island and Shu poses an absolute threat to the lion king and all the people on the road who are allied with the Lion King tonight. A little girl film, leading a group of women leaders and ruling the strongest battle group! You''re kidding! The girl did not seem to see the provocation of everyone, nor was she afraid that everyone present had the strength to stand firmly in the international underground circle. Her eyes were indifferent, as if she didn''t care about the feelings of all things in the world. Her ethereal and indifferent voice seemed to be born above all things, which made people tremble in the depths of the soul: "The first rule of Shura island is that those who break into our Shura island without permission will be killed without amnesty." "Broke the island rules and my flowers "Send you to hell." Chapter 2 I thought I could hear a trace of fear from the girl''s words. But what a dream, alone in the face of a group of opponents holding all kinds of weapons, she, a teenage girl, has no sense of fear! And say such words! The Lion King narrowed his deep eyes and suddenly became interested in the girl. With a winning tone, he spoke to the girl who never seemed to pay attention to himself and others from beginning to end: "Oh? Send us to hell? "Hehe, I have allied with 20 international organizations and sent 108 fighters. It is expected that this place will be razed to the ground in ten minutes! "How can you send us to hell?" With a little irony and ridicule, the Lion King''s tone is as easy as ever. Yes, Shura Island, which poses a threat to them, should disappear in this world forever! "Lion King, I can''t wait for his grandmother. Let me go first and frustrate the spirit of these women on Shura island! See how they will come out to make a visit in the future!" A man standing next to the lion king was carrying a mat49 and was ready to move. "Tut Tut, Shura Island, who calls himself the God of hell, the owner of Shura island is only 17 or 18 years old. He is not over puberty. Does he really think of himself as the God of hell who dominates the life and death of all creatures in the myth? "He also took the people on Shura island and played with her as family wine? Ha ha!" On the right, a short, fat, middle-aged man also hissed, which attracted the crowd and almost forked. "Boom!" At this time, the roar of hundreds of fighters sailing from far to near came from the sea level behind the lion king and others. Their reinforcements are coming! There are only other shore flowers blooming everywhere on Shura Island, which can''t resist hundreds of fighters at all. What''s more, all the people on Shura island are a group of fucking women! The lion king and the people behind him smiled more and more obviously. "What do you say?" Suddenly, a cold and clear female voice suddenly came from the girl''s thin lips. The lion king and others suddenly heard this sound and turned around in surprise. However, they happened to see that the girl jumped down from the electric pole more than ten meters high without hesitation! At the same moment, a sudden strong wind blew away the girl''s long black hair that grew to her waist. A standard princess''s long black straight hair floats in the wind with a unique and beautiful radian. Behind the girl was Yan Ruhong''s blood moon. The strong wind blew the girl''s long hair and the other shore flowers separated from the branches after being trampled by the lion king and others. What''s amazing is that the flowers on the other side of the river floated to the girl''s back in response to the wind, blooming dazzling blood behind the girl! "Ringling!" On her left wrist, the girl wore an ancient copper bell bracelet made of red rope. At the moment of landing, the copper bell on her wrist made a hoarse ringing, as if indicating the disappearance of life. When she landed smoothly, the girl gently lifted her beautiful eyes. The original dark eyes were like the other shore flowers blooming behind her, and gradually turned into red pupils! "You!? you...!" When the lion king and others saw this change, they were frightened and retreated one after another. And the words in the girl''s mouth, as if from hell and cold to the heart, have already played: "Sorry. "I am the God of hell in the mouth of your humble creatures, Shu!" As soon as the voice fell, the lion king and his party could fully see that 108 fighters approaching Shura Island were out of control, caught fire and sank into the sea at the same moment! But half a minute, all, annihilate! Among the lion king and his party, the most calm Lion King sat on the ground on the spot. His eyes were full of fear and despair. "Island Master!" to the right of the girl, a woman with enchanting figure and burning red tights suddenly appeared. "No one left." the four words decided the fate of the lion king and his party. When the words fell, the girl turned and said no more. She flashed and soon integrated with the other shore flower in the dark and disappeared. Behind it is a river of blood piled up with corpses. Finally, it is absorbed by the soil that feeds the other shore flowers, and there is no drop left. ...... The end of the world is a paradise with endless flowers on the other side. She is the master of the life and death of all creatures. In the name of flowers and blood, she dominates all things from generation to generation. Her name, Shu! Chapter 3 11999, July. Miao state, south of the city, Pan''an County. On a summer evening, after dinner, about two or three relatives and friends took a slow walk in the most lively Riverside Park in Pan''an County at night. Riverside Park is a man-made park near the river. People nearby like to take a walk in the evening. Because of the beautiful scenery, many trees are planted on both sides of the river, and the air is fresh into the nose. Due to the large number of people, before the sun sets in the evening, the vendors have competed for their own territory and put their stalls. At this time, in a corner of the park, a 17-year-old girl frequently provoked passers-by to stop and look back. The world''s strongest battle group, the owner of Shura Island, code named Shu, is now surrounded by a group of aunts. Si Tong''s eyes are cold to the freezing point. Her eyes were indifferent and her tone was low. She opened her mouth indifferently to the group of aunts: "get out of the way." "Oh, hey, old lady, although I''m old, I still remember her appearance. She is the daughter of the second son of the iron making company nearby. She made a great deal of trouble two years ago. She eloped with her male classmates and disappeared for two years. That''s the child! She can''t be wrong!" The one who stopped Si Tong from leaving in the front was an aunt in a big flower dress, called Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang''s words made several aunts around take a hard look at Si Tong. "It''s really this child! What''s wrong with learning? He used to dress himself up and elope with other male classmates. Now he''s finally back? Your mother and father have been looking for you for two years! It''s worrying!" Another aunt joined in. "Come, come, I''ve called the child''s parents!" a hurried cry came from a distance. After a while, a middle-aged man and woman, together with a man and woman of the same age as Si Tong, came to her. As soon as the middle-aged woman rushed over, she hugged Si Tong, burst into tears, opened her mouth and squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "You... Child... Where have you been in the past two years? Have you suffered? Haven''t you been hungry every day? Haven''t you been cold in the past two winters outside? How can you leave your parents and go with others!" Si Tong''s eyes flashed. She never let people touch her close. For the first time, she was held by a middle-aged woman. She is not the man''s daughter. I came here to find the lost Sansheng stone. Her Sansheng stone is only the size of a fist and looks like an ordinary stone. Palm Sansheng stone can control the life and death of all creatures! And there is the power to bring everything back to life! She is not an ordinary person, but an ancient god, the LORD God from hell. All living creatures, whether walking on the earth, swimming in the sea or flying in the sky, belong to her! However, the master, Sansheng stone, was accidentally lost. As for this body, she eloped with someone two years ago. Shortly after eloping, she was captured into the underground organization. After she was killed, she occupied her body. In two years, she created Shura island with this body. She came to this place today because she felt Sansheng stone here. But found by the parents of the original body owner. The original owner was also named Si Tong. Shu, it''s just her code name as the God of hell. In front of her, the woman holding her and crying was Wu Jinhua, the mother of the original owner. The middle-aged man standing next to her is the father of the original owner, Si Weimin. Standing not far away, a man and a woman similar to Si Tong''s age are the original owner''s brother and sister. Tall and thin, handsome and beautiful, wearing a sportswear, is brother Si Chen. She''s a little fat, but her facial features are exquisite. She''s fleshy all over. It''s her sister Sihan. They seemed to have a bad relationship with the original owner. When they saw the original owner standing far away, they didn''t speak. Although the aunts standing on one side helped Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin find their daughter Si Tong, because the original owner eloped with his male classmates two years ago, they not only ran away, but also abducted their male classmates, which made a great deal of noise. At the moment, he was standing aside secretly chatting and chattering. The sound is very light, but any sound of wind and grass can be transmitted to Si Tong''s ear without falling a word. She glanced at her mother Wu Jinhua, who was still crying on her shoulder. She looked at the group of aunts who had brought their gossip to the extreme and were about to spread the "she eloped back" to the formation known to all the people in the county. There was still no expression change on her face, but her voice was cold into the bones: "If you don''t want to go to hell immediately, shut your mouth." Chapter 4 "Ouch, ouch! What nonsense the child is talking about! We old women just danced vigorously. When we saw your daughter who had been missing for two years, we hurried to stop her and ran all the way to call you over! "Now it''s like revenge for kindness, meddling in your own business? And scolding us old women in turn! Is there any reason!" Aunt Wang, who had just stopped Si Tong''s most energetic son, listened. Like several aunts around, she didn''t take Si Tong''s words seriously at all, and scolded back plausibly. Then Aunt Wang went to Si Tong, glared at Si Tong, and continued to say to Wu Jinhua: "Jinhua, your daughter has eloped with others for two years, but she is still so angry that she will go to hell if people say something? She won''t let people say it? She doesn''t seem to have such a temper! "I don''t know if I''m still a clean girl! I''m really worried. Who dares to marry your girl in the future? Don''t worry about becoming an old woman in the future!" No matter where they are, there are always a group of elderly aunts who like to talk privately about who has a son and will be blessed in the future, or who has a daughter. The daughter-in-law married by that family can''t give birth to a handlebar. It''s useless! Then compare the academic performance of your grandchildren with other aunts. Pan''an County said that it was a big deal. At the beginning, Si Tong, the second daughter of the Si family, eloped with her male classmates. It was a big deal. It was what aunts liked to talk about most. Today, Aunt Wang and others happened to meet Si Tong! He called Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin to come and take his daughter home. To put it mildly, it was kind. But what really drives them to do so is that they don''t have enough trouble, so that what they see today can become the capital for them to go out and talk about and show off in the future. "Aunt Wang, my pupil is no longer sensible. You can''t say that about her! That''s too much! Who didn''t make mistakes when he was young? And my pupil is not that frivolous person! Aunt Wang, you can''t ruin my daughter''s reputation like this!" Wu Jinhua listened to Aunt Wang''s words to discredit her daughter, quickly wiped her fresh tears, loosened her hand around Si Tong and reasoned for Si Tong. If Si Tong is really the daughter of an ordinary family, it is really possible that she will be ruined and the future will be ruined. Eloped with a man for two years, not to mention what happened in the past two years. Aunt Wang, a group of aunts, said it with a loud speaker. Normal people will feel that Si Tong has been innocent. "Your daughter, of course you say so. Don''t mention anything else. Why should I be scolded by your daughter for my kindness? I don''t know. I have to think your daughter has no tutor... What do you want to do!" Aunt Wang is in Pan''an County. She is famous for her strong mouth and hot. Usually people in the county quarrel with others. In order not to lose to each other in momentum, they all come to ask Aunt Wang for help. Aunt Wang had a tendency to keep talking if she didn''t scold and cry and apologize to herself. But she suddenly caught a glimpse of Si Tong''s cold eyes. She was not afraid. Her body suddenly trembled, and people couldn''t help but step back. "No humble creature in this world dares to resist my orders, so die." Cold to no temperature words, from Si Tong beauty to attractive red lips. The next second, she came to Aunt Wang from a few meters away under the eyes of the people around her. The slender and white hands seized Aunt Wang''s neck in an instant. Si Tong''s hand was so cold that there was no temperature. Aunt Wang didn''t respond at all. When Aunt Wang and the people around him reacted, Si Tong had grabbed Aunt Wang''s neck. It seemed effortless to pinch her neck, with more than 100 kilograms of Aunt Wang''s whole body, held in mid air and her feet off the ground! Seeing this, Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin, his brother Si Chen and his sister Si Han standing in the distance, including the group of aunts, suddenly changed their faces and were stunned! In their impression, Si Tong, who even had to play coquettish with boys to help with a schoolbag, could easily lift a man weighing more than 100 kilograms! "A... AAA..." Aunt Wang was strangled by her neck. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or suffocated. Her face was red to purple. She couldn''t speak, so she could only card out one letter. "Little bitch! You still have the courage to come back! Where''s my son! You return my son!" At the moment when the people were stunned by the scene in front of them, a sharp cry suddenly came from a distance. A group of people ran in the distance. Among them, the woman who ran in the front rushed first while roaring and stepping vigorously at the moment when she saw the pupil. Si Tong''s eyes flashed, still cold to the bone. At the moment when the woman was about to jump on her body, she loosened the hand of Aunt Wang, who almost entered hell, and the person flashed aside. The woman didn''t stop in time and fell to the ground. But the woman didn''t care. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Si Tong with hatred. She roared with the most insulting words to a girl: "Chul''er of my family has been divided from childhood. I was hooked by a bitch like you. I won''t return for two years once I go! Return chul''er of my family! How can you be more disgusting than a bitch! You are a bitch!" Chapter 5 Che''er in the mouth of women, whose full name is Ouyang Che, is a boy who eloped with his original owner two years ago. Si Tong stood in place and looked at the woman with his deep but indifferent black eyes. This woman is ouyangche''s mother. Si Tong has already taken over all the memories before the original owner eloped. Two years ago, the original owner eloped with ouyangche, not for love. Ouyangche''s father is a famous local rich man. He opened several chain jewelry stores in Pan''an County. His business is booming. In Pan''an County in the new era without mobile phones and computers, he is a prominent family. Ouyang Che is really excellent, but he also has a better brother named Ouyang law. Ouyang law is the school grass of their school. Not only does he look like a beautiful man from a girl''s cartoon, he is also the chief successor of a jewelry chain in the future! The original owner fell in love with Ouyang Che''s brother Ouyang law. However, Ouyang law didn''t even look at the original owner, but Ouyang Che fell in love with the original owner. Although the original owner has a bad reputation outside and likes to act in front of boys, he is not a mess. She has never had intimate contact with any man, not even holding hands. The reason why he eloped with Ouyang Che was that he wanted to be angry with Ouyang law. To put it bluntly, the elopement was put forward by Ouyang Che first. But these things have nothing to do with her. Si Tong glanced at the group of people following behind the woman. Standing in front of the group, the boy with a tall nose, thick eyebrows and big eyes and a clear face is Ouyang law, the school grass that the original owner really loves. Ouyang law was followed by his former classmate. A large crowd of people seemed to follow to the theatre. Si Tong glanced at her and ignored her directly. He glanced back at the woman. Just about to make a cold voice, his father Si Weimin limped over, stopped in front of Si Tong and solemnly said to the woman: "Madam, my daughter has just come back. I can''t admit whose fault it was when she eloped. "My pupil is definitely not the kind of person who can seduce men. How can you conclude that it''s my pupil''s fault? You''re not an uneducated person with clean clothes. Please find out first! "My Tong Tong is not an orphan. She has a father. Her father will never let anyone bully her without knowing what happened!" In his early years, Si Weimin broke his leg on a motorcycle. Although he could walk after recovering from his injury, he could only limp. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua''s behavior like a hen protecting a chick made Si Tong couldn''t help looking more. She is the master of hell and has no parents. She once killed and disobeyed all creatures with her, stepped on the vast white bones, and became the only and strongest Lord of all things in the world. In her world, disobedience is death. She was born to live in the dark abyss, in charge of the life and death of all creatures, but no one was willing to stand in front of her and protect her. Si Tong''s eyes blinked twice more, but there was still no emotional change. "Could it be that my che''er seduced her?" the woman made a shrill voice, and she stared at Si Tong angrily. "Bitch! Did you really paint gold on your face with mud? You return me che''er, return me che''er!" The woman rushed to Si Weimin and once abandoned her status as a lady. She wanted to use an unreasonable bitch posture to fight Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua who stopped in front. A cool ice container was pasted on her neck. When he raised his eyes, he saw Si Tong''s low eyes and put the blade of a meteor dart taken out from nowhere against the main artery of the woman''s neck. Meteor dart is Si Tong''s usual weapon. It has a small appearance, a round hole in the middle and four small blades around it. When used, you can aim at the target character and throw it out. It has amazing strength and can be used as a dart. It can also be held in the hand and used as a dagger. It is very flexible. I haven''t recovered from the shock of Si Tong''s astonishment to raising an Aunt Wang''s arm. Everyone present was shocked by Si Tong''s move again, and their faces changed again and again! In particular, I know what the original Si Tong was, a girl whose brother Si Chen and sister Si Han were so weak that they couldn''t even open the mineral water bottle. It also includes the book that has no good feelings for Si Tong. Even after Si Tong eloped with his brother, Ouyang law, the school grass that deeply hates Si Tong, showed a touch of surprise on his perennial cold face. How many times has she deliberately made strange moves to attract her attention? But this time his mother was hit with a blade, and Ouyang''s face sank. He soon frowned and shouted to Si Tong, who was so confident that he would never really dare to do it to his mother, with his always high school grass style and the tone of ordering people who like him: "Si Tong, how many times have I told you to stop wasting your time! "I don''t like girls like you! Enough hard to get tricks! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about classmates!" Chapter 6 CEN Liwen, Ouyang law''s mother, was the woman whose pupil was against the main carotid artery. When she saw the bladed meteor dart, she was so frightened that the cells all over her body were stagnating. But she listened to her son Ouyang''s law, and soon breathed a sigh of relief. She was sure that Si Tong didn''t dare to do it. "Bitch! Bah! I didn''t expect you to be unfaithful to my law! How old are you? You can''t live without a man? Why don''t you make a chicken!" CEN Liwen''s words were more and more cruel. Ouyang law is the person Si Tong really liked two years ago. It''s no secret for the students. Pan''an County is so big. I just took a walk nearby. I heard that Si Tong, who had eloped for two years, came back. There were also six or seven classmates. Most of them are female students. Seeing such a scene, these female students couldn''t help whispering. "Ah, you said that Si Tong came back from eloping with Ouyang Che for two years. Is she out of her mind? Even if she wants to attract the attention of Law University School grass, she shouldn''t deal with law University School grass. Mom?" "Don''t you know that? I''m not sure it''s a new way for others to seduce men!" "Shh... Keep your voice down, you''ll be heard!" ...... Once Si Tong liked Ouyang law so much that he could say a word to him and be excited all day. If anyone says no to Ouyang''s law, she will be anxious with anyone. So it''s almost impossible to say whether Si Tong will really do this to Cen Liwen! Unless she really doesn''t like Ouyang law. "Tong Tong, put down the knife! There are no difficulties in our family. Dad and mom, your brother and sister believe in you! You have a father to support you! "Dad doesn''t want you to ruin yourself because of an irrelevant person!" Seeing this, Si Weimin was the first to be afraid. He was afraid, not for anything else, but for his daughter to destroy himself because of an irrelevant person. At the other end of the crowd, Si Tong held the meteor dart in one hand, and the arc reflected in his eyes was too cold to be cold. This is the former Si Tong, who has never had an expression. Such a pupil once made Ouyang law doubt that she had really changed? She didn''t like herself? When Ouyang''s law thought so, a cool but beautiful female voice came out from the pupil''s thin lips: "Unfortunately, the former Si Tong is dead." Then, the meteor dart in her hand flashed like a flash, and the bright people''s eyes closed. Blood, splash! Ouyang law stood in front and was sprayed with blood. Last second, he vowed that Si Tong would not really do it. This second, he was numb. Aunt Wang and her aunts, including Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, as well as her brother Si Chen and sister Si Han, had just passed away. Everyone present was surprised and stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He never knew her and stared at Si Tong. Once upon a time, Si Tong was a man who covered his face and covered his eyes even when he saw someone kill a chicken and see blood. Now, she really moved the knife! The blade of the meteor dart cut Cen Liwen''s cheek several times. A blood mouth that looks like enchanting flowers on the other side appears on Cen Liwen''s cheek. Because of the number of cuts and scratches, I don''t know whether she has intention or not. The complex wounds are intertwined, which looks like the strange other shore flower with the smell of death. The blade cut so deep that blood splashed. CEN Liwen thought it was her neck that was cut. Her double eyelids turned over and her legs trembled. She was so scared that she farted hard and fainted with a loud bang. Si Tong was contemptuous. She lifted her beautiful legs, kicked Cen Liwen, who was stunned after farting, into Ouyang law''s hand, looked at her with unbelievable eyes, and Ouyang law said word by word: "Take this dirty woman and get out!" Chapter 7 Si Tong cut this bloody other shore flower on Cen Liwen''s cheek with a knife. Beauty is beauty. However, if you are seen by people in hell who are familiar with Si Tong, you must be very frightened. The bloody other shore flower cut by Shu himself on the human body with a blade indicates that this person will fall into hell after death and suffer from hell forever. "Look at the child, I''ll go and see the situation!" seeing that Cen Liwen fainted and left a lot of blood, Si Wei Minsheng was afraid of something big. After saying this to Wu Jinhua, he limped over. Ouyang law also looked at Si Tong in disbelief and held his mother Cen Liwen in his hand. He didn''t start for a long time. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you move? Put your mother on your back and go to the health center!" Si Weimin patted Ouyang law on the shoulder and patted Ouyang law back to God. As a father, Si Weimin can only bless Cen Liwen for Si Tong''s good. But looking at Cen Liwen''s appearance, she was at most stunned. "Ah? Oh!" He pulled his eyes back from Si Tong. Ouyang law wanted to ask Si Tong''s words. Cen Liwen left here with a group of students around him. Si Weimin also followed Ouyang law and went to the health center together. "Let''s go, let''s go! The Secretary''s daughter can''t afford it!" A group of aunts pushed me, I pushed you, pushed and shooed and left quickly, avoiding Si Tong like avoiding the plague. In addition to the pedestrians walking around, there were only Si Tong, Wu Jinhua, Si Chen and Si Han. Wu Jinhua came to Si Tong for the first time. She grabbed the meteor dart in Si Tong''s hand and threw it to the ground. Then she hugged Si Tong and slapped him on the back: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, Tong Tong, don''t be afraid, mom is here, mom won''t let anyone bully you!" Wu Jinhua thought Si Tong had just been forced to make such a move. She thought the child should be frightened. She quickly patted her back to comfort her. Even if she had all kinds of doubts about Si Tong''s words and actions, she knew that this was not the time to ask questions. ...... On the way back to Si''s house from the riverside park. Because Wu Jinhua was worried about the situation, he asked Si Chen and Si han to look at Si Tong. He hurried home first, took some first-aid money and went to the health center to see the situation. It was already completely dark. Except for a few street lights, the path under your feet was dark. Si Tong decides to stay in Pan''an County until he finds Sansheng stone. So he planned to stay as Si Tong first. After a long walk, none of the three spoke. Finally, Si Chen couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Hey, sister! You just... What kind of Dao skill is that? Can you tell me about it to your brother?" Brother Si Chen looks tall and thin, handsome and beautiful. He should have been a gentle brother, but in fact, he is like a ruffian in his heart. He often likes to mix with some local ruffians. "Elder brother! My father and mother have told you more than once to do less strange tricks and don''t play with those local ruffians! What do you want to do after learning this? Haven''t you remembered the lesson of being beaten last time?" Sister Sihan is a little fat and looks average, but she is a good girl, which is very different from the original owner who liked to mix with boys. Although Si Han is the youngest of the three brothers and sisters, he speaks to Si Chen in the most sensible and elderly tone. "If you don''t learn, you won''t learn!" Si Chen waved his hand and came to Si Tong again: "Hey, hey, sister, you said you didn''t like to go with me and my little sister before. Look at you! You''re not only happy to go with me, but also obedient!" With that, Si Chen stretched out his handsome hand with distinct joints and rubbed Si Tong''s head. Si Tong''s eyes blinked, but he didn''t stop it. "Well, sister! What about your brother? I can''t do anything else. It''s Pan''an County. I have a wide range of contacts! If anything happens in the future, I''ll find my brother. I''ll cover you!" Si Chen patted his chest with a ruffian voice. "Sansheng stone." Si Tong heard this and made a voice impolitely. "What?" Si Chen listened, dug his ears and got close. "I want to find a stone, Sansheng stone." Si Tong''s face didn''t change at all. "Ha, sister! You said you were looking for a stone? An ordinary stone? Or a kind of stone with a bit of mythology and legend that it can bring back the dead?" Si Chen puffed a smile and shook his head, all when Si Tong joked. It was just a joke. I didn''t know that after the words fell, Si Tong still spoke in a serious tone, and then said a surprising sentence like being struck by thunder: "That''s what I''m looking for." Chapter 8 After hearing Si Tong''s words, Si Chen''s instinctive first reaction was to touch his boss''s pupil''s forehead. "Eh, it''s not hot, sister. Don''t you get any stimulation in the past two years!" Si Chen poked his forehead and muttered. "You are questioning my words!" Si Tong squints at Si Chen. The pupil between his eyes is as sharp as a blade. "No, I don''t dare. I only have two sisters, you and Han Han. Cheng! Tomorrow I''ll find someone to help you find the stone! Dig all over Pan''an County and find it for you! I don''t dare to listen to my sister!" Si Chen quickly waved his hand and smiled. Well, his sister has just come back from outside. It''s not easy to improve her relationship with him and Si Han. Even if the Sansheng stone in her mouth doesn''t exist, he''s a brother! If you want to ask why... He dotes on his sister and cares about you! ...... Halfway home, Si Chen kept talking. What did he say? Si Tong didn''t listen. Halfway through, he passed a florist. Without saying hello, Si Tong sidled in. Si Chen''s spittle splashed out like a meteor. He suddenly saw Si Tong enter the florist and was stunned: "ah! Sister, what are you doing?" The Secretary letter was strong. She grabbed her brother Si Chen''s collar and dragged him to follow up the florist. But suddenly listening to the Secretary Tong who scanned a circle of the florist asked the florist''s female boss, "are there red flowers on the other side here?" "You mean Manzhu shahua? Sorry, little sister, there is no one here." The female boss of the florist had been sitting on a low table eating instant noodles and made a sound of "sucking and sucking". After listening to Si Tong''s words, she looked up at her and said. Red other shore flower, also known as Manzhu shahua. Manzhushahua is very beautiful, but its petals are toxic and must not be eaten. It will be sold in flower shops in some places. But few people know that the other shore flower is the life flower of Si Tong. The geographical trend of Shura island should not have other shore flowers. It was bought and planted by Si Tong Hua from outside. As long as it could not be longer, the other shore flowers with blood red were all around her residence. Raising it where you live is not only a habit, but also a symbol of identity. "No, sister, I heard that the flower is poisonous. Why do you buy it?" Si Chen looked at Si Tong with a puzzled face. The secretary was equally puzzled. In the past, Si Tong didn''t like flowers at all, especially the other shore flowers. Why do you still want to buy these flowers and plant them today? "Like." Si Tong just responded faintly. Without waiting for a reply, he took the lead out of the florist. ...... CEN Liwen just farted and was stunned by herself. The injury on her face was not serious. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua handled the matter and went home. Originally, cen Liwen had to make trouble, and Ouyang''s father came forward to resolve the embarrassment. He is worthy of being the boss of several jewelry chains in Pan''an County. After reconciliation with Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, he just begged them to help ask Si Tong about the whereabouts of his son ouyangche. This plea is not excessive. Both Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua are reasonable people, and of course they agree. In the view of the Si Weimin family, Si Tong just ran away with others for two years, so he slept in the same bed as Si Han at night. ...... At noon the next day. Si Tong was asked by Wu Jinhua to change into a beautiful new pink dress. Wu Jinhua''s family, in addition to Si Tong, all four of them wore beautiful clothes early in the morning. Once Si Tong wore black clothes as long as he lived, and never wore clothes in colors other than black. She didn''t know how long she lived, from the birth of the once dominant dinosaur on the earth to extinction, and then the birth of mankind and the development of civilization until 11999. Maybe she already existed when the world was just born. The heart that has been sealed for a long time is not so easy to be moved. On Si Tong''s face, since she became the Lord of hell, there has been no second expression except indifference. It was the first time to wear such pink clothes. Si Tong looked down and looked more. He was not used to calling Wu Jinhua''s mother, but said politely to Wu Jinhua, "thank you." "You child! Thank you! Why are you polite to your mother after going out for two years?" Wu Jinhua smiled and picked up the shabby but most beautiful bag. July is the second day of summer vacation. Si Weimin is the second in the Si family. He has a brother above and a brother below. This is not because a while ago, Si Weimin''s brother''s son was admitted to the University in the college entrance examination. Today, he was going to have a banquet, so he called his relatives and friends to the restaurant to celebrate. So a family of talents dressed up and went to the appointment. Only Si Chen, sitting on his bench, hummed to his uncle''s family: "Oh! I''ve just been admitted to a university. Just because of the temperament of my uncle and aunt, I don''t know how to get there later! "Sister, why don''t we go? Do you remember that group of bullshit relatives kept trying to compare us when they saw that our grades were poor?" Chapter 9 "Smelly boy, the skin itches? What bullshit relatives, how to talk? That''s your uncle and aunt!" Although he is usually kind to others and laughs with his neighbors, he is not completely honest and old-fashioned. He patted Si Chen on the head and gave a light training. Finally, unable to withstand the reprimand of Si Weimin, Si Chen had to go with him. ...... Jiangnan restaurant. Si Tong followed Wu Jinhua''s family into the restaurant gate. Jiangnan restaurant is near Pan''an County. Everyone says it is a restaurant with affordable and delicious food. Ordinary people usually have a slightly more luxurious dinner here. Soon, he came to the fixed box of the restaurant. In the box, the two elders of the Secretary''s family have been sitting on the main seat and waiting. Others are all in place. Looks like I''ve been waiting for a few minutes. "Oh, Jinhua, why did you arrive so slowly! All the food has come up! If it is later, it will be cold!" Sitting next to the two elders of the Secretary''s family is a middle-aged woman in her forties with heavy makeup. She looks at Wu Jinhua and takes the lead in making a sound. This person is Si Tong''s nominal aunt, Wang Caiyan. The Si family has three brothers. Si Weibing is the boss of the Si family, that is, the uncle in the name of Si Tong. Si Weimin is the second son of the Si family and Si Tong''s current father. Si Weilin is the third in the family and the nominal uncle of Si Tong. Uncle Si''s guard family had a son, and he was the most profitable of the three brothers in the family. He opened an electrical appliance store in the city center near the city in the south, making a lot of money. Especially in this era, there is no online shopping. The conditions of Si Weibing''s family are quite good. At the same time, the guard is also the most proud son of Mr. and Mrs. Si. Not to mention this celebration banquet, Si Weibing''s son was eager to enter a university, not to mention how glorious the two elders of the Si family are. Si Weimin, the father of the original master Si Tong, is the worst of the three brothers. The least profitable, and gave birth to three children, two are daughters, do not take the money losing goods. At least the first child is a son, but he doesn''t know how to study. He hangs out with little gangsters all day. At the thought of this, the old lady had a headache. She gouged out Si Tong. She was still reluctant to scold her son, but she scolded her daughter-in-law Wu Jinhua impolitely: "Why are you so late? I''m so old that I can''t eat cold dishes. It''s really unfortunate for my family. How did Wei Min marry a daughter-in-law like you!" At this point, he gouged out Si Tong again. Si Tong eloped with someone for two years. Everyone knows this. At the moment, no one has mentioned it. "Hey yo, everybody sit down quickly! Mother-in-law, don''t be angry! Today is to celebrate the university where my family has been admitted to a famous school!" The eldest Aunt Wang Caiyan came up to the old lady and said something. There was an unspeakable sense in her eyes. Her son Si Chenghao is her capital to show off! Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua took their three children, Si Tong, into their seats in embarrassment. Just after sitting down, Aunt Wang Caiyan smiled at Si Tong and Si Chen and continued her forced conversation: "Tong Tong has just come back, and Chen Chen has been suspended for another year. Is he a junior in senior high school in the second half of this year? Listen to my aunt''s advice, this junior in senior high school determines his future destiny! "If you can''t go to college, you''ll have to move bricks! Don''t blame your aunt for my wordiness. It''s also for your good! "Reading is not for your parents, nor for your big aunt. I have to listen to the class well! Even if I go to three universities, it''s better than not!" Wang Caiyan smiled. Her son was admitted to the University. He is still a key university! The strong sense of superiority has made Wang Caiyan float to the sky. In particular, Si Chen had just graduated from senior three this year. Because his study was too poor, he was repeated for one year, so he will repeat senior three with Si Tong in the second half of the year. Having caught this, Wang Caiyan said it was her mission to compare the excellence of her son. When others listen, they can only smile awkwardly and have nothing to refute. Si Chen clenched his fist and was so angry that he gave a "hum", so he didn''t open his head. Wang Caiyan covered her mouth and couldn''t stop smiling. At this time, a fresh and refined female voice suddenly sounded: "your son was admitted to an international famous university?" Hearing the sound, the people looked at Si Tong, stunned and puzzled. "Ah?" Wang Caiyan was stunned, but quickly replied: "no, it''s not... It''s a famous university. There are few kinds of universities in our province..." As soon as these words fell, the voice of Si Tong, who did not give a face, suddenly sounded again: "You can''t even go to an international famous university. You only go to an ordinary university. It''s such a waste. What''s worth celebrating?" As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. Chapter 10 In this age, the enrollment rate is not high. Whose children can be admitted to college, that''s a matter of honor! If she was still Si Tong two years ago, when Wang Caiyan belittled herself and boasted about her son''s academic achievements, she would start with Si Chen and sulk. But now she said such words! Did you dare to talk back in front of so many people after being stimulated outside in the past two years? "Bang!" after hearing Si Tong''s words, the old lady slapped on the round table, glared at her boss Tong angrily, and scolded Wu Jinhua: "Wu Jinhua, how does your daughter talk! What is waste! Your daughter has seed? She has seed to be admitted to an international famous university! "A girl''s family, if she doesn''t learn from others, what can she do in the future? No wonder she will do such humiliating things as eloping with others! Look who dares to marry you in the future! If she can''t marry you, your life will be over!" The old lady loves face most on weekdays. Two years ago, Si Tong eloped and lost all the face of the old lady. This time, he scolded Si Tong for combining the two things. In the old lady''s eyes, Si Tong just doesn''t like her. Listening to the old lady facing herself like this, Wang Caiyan swallowed all the angry scolds she wanted to blurt out, and looked at Si Tong with hate eyes. "Ah, I said the old woman, what my sister said is the truth! What are you doing? Sister! I support you!" The Secretary Chen listens to this, but his heart is double son Shuang. He vigorously patted the Secretary Tong''s shoulder and helped the Secretary Tong scold the old lady back. Si Chen''s words can make the old lady too angry. But she was a grandson. The old lady was reluctant to scold her grandson like a granddaughter, so she could only stutter with anger: "you... You... Unworthy children! You scolded your grandmother!" "That''s enough! It''s rare for a family to get together and yell! Sit down! Eat, eat!" the old man finally couldn''t help speaking. He patted the table and yelled. The old man is worthy of being the head of the family. For a moment, everyone shut up. Only Si Chen came to Si Tong''s ear and said with a smile: "Hey, sister, you just looked so handsome!" Si Tong was still expressionless and didn''t respond to Si Chen. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to Wang Caiyan and the old lady at all. ...... Halfway through the meal, a wild pigeon suddenly flew in from the small window next to the box. "Hey, where''s the bird?" Si Yan, the daughter of Si Weilin, the nominal cousin of Si Tong, asked in surprise. Although Si Yan is the daughter of Si Tong''s uncle Si Weilin, she is one year older than Si Tong, so according to her seniority, she should be si Tong''s cousin. Different from the common pigeon, the pigeon was dark and had a relaxed look. It stayed by the window and walked twice. After calling twice, it fluttered and flew away. "I''ll go to the bathroom." as soon as the pigeon left, Si Tong got up and walked outside the box. Leaving the box, she didn''t go to the toilet, but went out of the Jiangnan restaurant, turned a few corners and went to an empty alley. "Si Tong?" unexpectedly, at the moment when he walked out of the gate of Jiangnan restaurant, Si Tong happened to be seen by Ouyang law, who also attended the dinner in the restaurant. Today, Ouyang Lu''s father invited him to dinner. For young masters like Ouyang Lu, it''s normal to eat in a restaurant. But he didn''t expect to meet his boss here. In the past, he certainly didn''t see it, but every move of Si Tong yesterday made him doubt that she really didn''t like herself? Driven by curiosity, maybe he wants to know what Si Tong is doing out. Ouyang frowned and raised his heel. ...... The black pigeon is the communication pigeon used to transmit the code on Shura island. Her people want to see her. At this moment, Si Tong is standing in an inconspicuous corner at the entrance of the alley. Opposite her stood a woman in a red tights. The woman is tall and wears a pair of 10 cm high heels. Although she looks a little taller than Si Tong, she is far inferior to Si Tong in the air field. Ouyang LV secretly followed Si Tong and turned the corner. He just saw the woman in a red tights on fire, standing respectfully and saying to Si Tong: "Island Master!" Chapter 11 The woman in red tights on fire, code named poppy. Poppy, from a flower name. In addition to Si Tong, poppy is the highest status person on Shura island. In the absence of Si Tong, the large and small affairs of Shura island are all managed by opium poppy. "You go back." Si Tong''s face remained indifferent, but he spoke to the poppy. "When will the island owner return to the island?" Poppy listened, pursed his red lips and asked. Poppy is 1.68 meters tall. It is tall among ordinary women, but it has a round face that does not show age. "To be determined." Si Tong said lightly. Poppy listened, nodded slightly and didn''t ask again. She turned around and disappeared at the entrance of the alley. At the corner more than ten meters away, Ouyang law leaning against the wall heard a short dialogue between poppy and Si Tong. There have been many reveries in his forehead. Island owner? When will you return to the island? what do you mean? If it weren''t for following Si Tong to overhear these words, Ouyang law almost thought it was a stupid thing that Si Tong asked someone to play in order to attract his attention! Just when Ouyang law thought so, Si Tong had come from a distance, like he didn''t see him hiding in the corner. When he found that he was also present, he went straight away. It looks like She knew early in the morning that he was eavesdropping on her conversation with the woman just now? "Si Tong!" since he was found, Ouyang law no longer hid. Si Tong didn''t pay attention at all. His slow pace and cold expression didn''t change at all from beginning to end. "Si Tong, wait!" Ouyang law saw that she ignored herself and caught up with Si Tong by taking advantage of her height. "What''s up?" Si Tong looked ahead, and the strange cold words seemed to meet Ouyang law for the first time. Ouyang was shocked by his cool tone, which was completely different from that two years ago, but he soon recovered: "Si Tong, your parents should have taught you since childhood. Don''t talk to strangers casually. In this world, no one can guarantee that the stranger doesn''t approach you for any purpose!" Ouyang law''s words can be regarded as accusing Si Tong of meeting poppy in private. At this point, Ouyang law realized that he seemed to care too much about her. After all, in the past, he didn''t care about Si Tong. Just two years ago, when he ran in PE class, Si Tong fell out of blood on his knee. He didn''t even look at it. "I don''t know what you have done in the past two years, which has led to such a big change between you and the past, but you are a girl, so you should learn to protect yourself..." Ouyang law was still saying that Si Tong bypassed him and went away directly. ...... Just after returning to Jiangnan restaurant, Si Tong was stopped by his cousin Si Yan before he entered the gate of the restaurant. After Si Tong said to go to the bathroom, Si Yan also felt urgent, so she went to the bathroom. As a result, she didn''t find Si Tong''s person in the toilet. She was surprised and came downstairs to have a look. This time, I saw Si Tong coming back from a corner outside the gate, followed by Ouyang law. Ouyang law is the school grass of their school. She is handsome and rich. As Si Tong''s cousin, Si Yan not only likes Ouyang law, but also chases Ouyang law for two years. Unfortunately, she has not been successful. Now, seeing Si Tong and Ouyang law coming out of a corner, he frowned and asked Si Tong, "didn''t you go to the bathroom? How did you get together with law?" Si Tong still went straight ahead and ignored. "Hey, let me ask you something! She''s dumb!" Si Yan doesn''t like Si Tong. She raises her voice. At this time, Si Tong suddenly stopped his feet. Ouyang law had just returned to the gate. He became more and more curious about Si Tong, but he didn''t expect that Si Yan, who chased him the most recently, would also be here. Ouyang law suddenly thought. He wanted to test whether Si Tong didn''t like himself or pretended. It happened that Si Yan was here. He walked up to Si Yan and spoke to her in a rather overbearing tone: "Are you the girl who chased me and said she liked me a while ago? I agree to go out with you." At this point, Ouyang''s eyes were staring at Si Tong, as if waiting for her reaction. As long as she still likes herself, she will stand up and stop like before! As soon as he said this, Si Tong suddenly turned around and walked back this way. Seeing this, Ouyang law was delighted. Sure enough! He knew that Si Tong said he didn''t like himself. He was pretending! But when Ouyang''s law turned to Si Tong and wanted to accept Si Tong''s cry of "changing his mind", he saw Si Tong''s eyes sink and looked indifferently at Ouyang''s law in front of her. His tone was so flat that it was heinous: "Get out of the way." The moment she walked into the gate, she sensed the trace of Sansheng stone! It''s nearby! Chapter 12 "Si Tong, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang''s pretty face showed a touch of care. But perhaps Si Tong''s eyes were too cold, and perhaps her flat to heinous voice, Ouyang law still made way. Si Tong went straight away and didn''t give Ouyang law another look. "Law... What you just... What you just said is true! Do you really agree to associate with me?" Si Yan was fascinated by what Ouyang law said and couldn''t believe her ears. It took a long time to recover. Si Yan was like a living flower crazy female fan. She looked at Ouyang law with blinking eyes, and her heart became a line. "Well." Ouyang law gave an impatient reply without looking at Si Yan. After that, he walked to the restaurant, but after taking two steps, Ouyang law stopped again and looked back at Si Yan: "I''ve heard before that you''re Si Tong''s cousin? Since you''re my girlfriend, help me pay more attention to Si Tong, because my brother eloped with her and hasn''t come back yet." Ouyang''s words sound very reasonable. It''s normal for my brother to care about his brother who hasn''t returned home for two years. Si Yan is not smart. Of course, Ouyang law wants to know about Si Tong. "Uh huh!" Si Yan nodded her head like a rattle. Originally hate Si Tong''s heart, also disintegrated at this moment. If she becomes a good friend with Si Tong, asks Si Tong to tell him the news about his brother and helps him find his brother successfully Wouldn''t you like yourself more! Si Yan was pleased with her idea. ...... Besides, Si Tong here walked under the sun in the face of the scorching sun at noon. Pedestrians on the road are afraid of being tanned, avoiding the straight-line sun and hiding in the shadow of buildings. At a glance, it is the pupil of a person, not afraid of the scorching sun. The dark, waist black, long straight hair, with a neat princess cut hair and an innate aura, the whole person looks like a king from the abyss. At the moment, Si Tong is gently lifting his left hand and putting the ancient copper bell Bracelet tied by a red rope on his left wrist in front of him. Normally, as she walked, the copper bell should have sounded the "bell" of bumpy walking. But it was strange that no matter how she shook, there was no sound from the copper bell. That is because the bronze bell has an inseparable relationship with Sansheng stone. It is not an ordinary copper bell bracelet. Like Sansheng stone, this red rope copper bell bracelet is the God of hell and the thing in charge of Shu! The copper bell will ring only when someone nearby is about to die. At first, in Shura Island, the ancient bronze bell made a hoarse ringing, which directly predicted the death of the lion king and others. Only Si tong can understand the bell language of Tongling. Of course, there is another reason that can make the copper bell ring, that is "Ringling -" At this time, the copper bell in Si Tong''s hand made a continuous ringing sound. Si Tong''s low eyes raised slightly. She lowered her left hand and turned into a six story mall. Si Tong didn''t go shopping in the mall. She avoided the staff and went directly to the balcony on the top floor of the mall. The moment I opened the door of the balcony stairs, as expected. In front of him, a man in dark blue sweater, seemingly in his early twenties, leaned lazily against the wall next to the gate. The man is about 1.88 meters tall. His tall body pulls his body line very long. His lazy leaning posture is enough to make people think and dance. Even the beautiful man in the cartoon is far less than half a point. Because she was wearing a dark blue sweater and hat, Si Tong couldn''t see each other''s appearance, but she recognized him at a glance. Si Tong, who was so indifferent that she didn''t seem to put anything at the bottom of her eyes, finally flashed a sharp look in her eyes. Her tone was colder and she said to the man: "My Sansheng stone is in your hand? "Give it back to me on your terms." Chapter 13 As soon as her voice fell, the dark blue sweater and hat buckled on him fell from the back when he left the wall against which he leaned. At the same time, he showed a handsome face with sharp edges and corners. Under the white handsome face, the thin lips perfectly fit together. The narrow eyelashes are exquisite and delicate. With the upturned bridge of the nose and the man who takes off his sweater and hat, he is as handsome as if everything in the world has lost its color. However, under the dark black broken hair, a pair of red eyes different from ordinary people are particularly conspicuous. That pair of deep red eyes, a closer look, is very similar to the Si Tong who released red eyes on Shura island. Men''s single name, Yuxing. If Si Tong is a God from hell, he is the master from the divine world. Ancient gods, the Lord of the gods and the king of the gods. But she was the only God not under his control. The God of hell. They know each other. As early as I don''t know how long ago, they have known each other since they were born in this world. But she didn''t want to be controlled by him, but he didn''t allow God to obey. So they never met. Si Tong''s ancient bronze bell will ring to tell her when someone nearby is about to die. Another reason is the emergence of Yuxing. Of course, the premise is that Yuxing does not hide his existence. To put it bluntly, as long as Yuxing didn''t hide his appearance, he hinted that he was looking for her. Now she has only one handle on his hand, that is, Sansheng stone. "You know what I want." Yuxing dodged and came to Si Tong''s eyes. He stretched out his slender fingers with distinct joints, gently picked up a wisp of black long hair that Si Tong fell on his shoulder and thought: "Shu..." Si Tong stepped back and looked at Yu Xing coldly. "You can give up your heart. I won''t submit to you!" "Oh." Yuxing suddenly heard this and hissed coldly. He didn''t know whether he was satirizing himself or something else. He took out a small piece of broken stone fragments from his trouser pocket, which was no different from ordinary stones, and handed it to Si Tong, "then don''t let me catch your handle." After that, he turned and his tall body took two steps forward. He was handsome enough to make people scream and disappear here. Like never before. ...... Looking at the stone fragment in his hand, Si Tong''s eyes moved. This is indeed her Sansheng stone, but less! Sansheng stone is a stone the size of an adult''s fist. So, her piece of Sansheng stone is broken? Si Tong knows that Yuxing won''t smash the Sansheng stone, give her a little stone fragment, and hide the whole Sansheng stone. He''s not like that. So what did Sansheng stone experience after it was lost? Si Tong is never a thoughtful and sentimental person. She stuffed a small piece of stone belonging to Sansheng stone into her trouser pocket and turned down the tall building of the mall. ...... It has been a long time since Si Tong returned to Jiangnan restaurant. Just arrived at Jiangnan restaurant, Wu Jinhua, who had finished lunch, saw Si Tong at the gate and hurriedly ran over to hold her. His voice was choking: "Tong Tong, where have you just been? Why aren''t you in the bathroom? I''m so worried. My mother thinks you''ve lost again..." The original Si Tong was lost for two years and worried about turning half of Wu Jinhua''s black hair white. Not long after going to the bathroom, Si Tong came out of the excuse to go to the bathroom for nearly half an hour. The family that had just eaten together also went downstairs. When the old lady heard Wu Jinhua''s words, she turned her white eyes and her face was wrinkled. "It''s not a child anymore. Can you get lost? Make a mountain out of a molehill! What''s the hurry?" As soon as the old lady finished speaking, the uncle Si guard came out of the Jiangnan restaurant after paying the bill. He raised his hand and looked at his identity table, interrupted the people, and then treated the humanity of Si Tong''s family and Si Yan''s family with a kind of masculinity: "Next week, we are going to hold a dinner near the mall in nanlincheng. I happened to get more than a dozen tickets. "It''s said that there will be many big people present. It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go together. It can also give the old lady and the old man a long face and see more big scenes and markets!" Chapter 14 Si Weibing is the best of the three brothers, and his age is the eldest. So when he spoke, he instinctively took an array of dignity and face. "Brother, I promised Lao Wang next door that I would kick out a batch of work before next week. Time is a little tight. I''m afraid I can''t go to the dinner..." Si Weimin scratched his forehead and made a sound to his eldest brother Si Weibing. After that, Si Weimin thought of his three children and thought that he didn''t have the ability to take the children out of Pan''an County. It''s a good thing to take this opportunity to let the children go out for a walk. So Si Weimin said again, "brother, I''ll let Jinhua and her three children go over and have a fun next week. At that time, please help me watch more." After listening to Si Weimin''s words, Si Weibing nodded. Si Tong''s uncle Si Wei likes to show off his identity and show off in front of relatives and friends. But close relatives are close relatives. Si Weibing still takes great care of his two brothers. Otherwise, I won''t spend money to invite people from my two brothers'' family to dinner. Although Si Chen doesn''t like his uncle, he is bored in Pan''an County all day. Now he has a chance to play in the city. Of course, he is happy. Si Han always obeys his parents. Whether to go or not has no impact on Si Tong, but now the rest of Sansheng stone still doesn''t know where to go. It''s OK to go out and find something new. So I went to nanlincheng for a dinner next week. ...... Early July is the beginning of the student party holiday. Basically, the student party, taking advantage of the early summer vacation, threw away the summer homework and ran out early to play happily But as an excellent child, Si Han has been sitting on a low old desk in the bedroom, seriously writing his summer homework. Si Tong and Si Han sleep in the same room. Si Han turned sideways and raised his head to see his sister Si Tong meditating on a very common stone fragment at the moment. She didn''t know that it was not an ordinary stone, but the legendary Sansheng stone. "Sister, I guess you haven''t studied outside in the past two years, or I''ll make up for you this summer vacation." Si Han put down his pen and was worried about Si Tong''s academic performance. "No." Si Tong refused indifferently. "That''s all right." Si Han is also concerned. He is afraid that Si Tong will be bullied because he has missed two years of homework after returning to school. "Hey, hey, sister! Sister! Sister!" Just then, outside the house, there was an excited cry of Si Chen from far to near. With a bang, Si Chen had kicked open the bedroom door with one foot and rushed in with a basin of other shore flowers raised in the soil. "My God, brother, what have you done?" Si Han was stunned when he saw Si Chen''s embarrassed appearance. Si Chen, who rushed into the bedroom with flowers on the other side, looked like she had just worked hard with people. His handsome face seems to have been punched several times. It''s blue and purple. I can''t bear to look straight at him. Si Chen carefully handed Si Tong the flowerpot that nurtured the other shore flowers, then raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth to Si Tong with a hip-hop tone: "Ha ha, sister! Our Pan''an County is small. My brothers have a pot of other shore flowers at home. They are very tight. I proposed to buy them today, but he refused and had a fight with me. "I''ll lock the toilet while he''s pulling Baba in the toilet. I won''t let him out until he agrees to sell me this basin of other shore flowers! Sister, is your brother very powerful!" Chapter 15 Si Chen''s words also mean that he wants to take credit here. His handsome white face was more or less scratched, but he didn''t care at all. When Si Tong saw this, a strange color flashed between his eyes, which were originally indifferent to no light. Did he make himself like this in order to get a flower on the other side of the river? Her... Brother? Before she came to Pan''an County, Si Tong was reborn into the original owner''s body to find Sansheng stone, but she had everything she wanted in the past two years. She has the wealth of easily buying flower beds on the other side of an island at a high price, and has the strength to frighten people in the international community. But why did she suddenly feel that all the other shore flowers she raised on Shura Island were more warm than the small other shore flower she held in her hand? ...... Five days later, Wu Jinhua took the three of Si Tong on the bus to nanlincheng. In this era, the transportation is not convenient. Ordinary people rarely go to the city when they go to the city, except for entering the high school in the city, buying a house in the city and moving their registered permanent residence. Si Tong''s uncle Si Weibing lived better than the other two brothers because he moved his registered permanent residence from Pan''an County to nanlincheng and bought a new house. Especially in this era, there are not many rich people. They buy their new house in the city, which is a rich family in the neighborhood. At this moment, before entering the dinner table, Si Weibing emphatically told the Si Tong family and the old three Si Weilin family: "When you enter the dinner hall later, don''t run around! Today''s dinner has many big people, which ordinary people like us can only look at from a distance." The old man is not interested in attending the dinner party. The old lady wanted people all over the world to know that she had such a wonderful son and waited with her early in the morning. Now, listening to Si Weibing, his favorite son, he couldn''t help repeating a nag to a group of young people, and glanced at Si Tong: "Listen! I didn''t hear what your uncle said! Don''t ruin your uncle''s face and court!" Si Chen couldn''t help living next to him. He made a face at the old lady who didn''t see him. Si Tong ignored it. By this time, the guard had brought a group of people to the dinner party. This dinner was held near the largest shopping mall in nanlincheng, together with a large auction. So while attending the dinner, you can also observe the scene of the auction. Si Tong and his party entered late, and the dinner party began long ago. The auction was now halfway through. At present, there is an ancient painting on the auction table, but the things in the painting are covered with red cloth. In order to remain mysterious, the host deliberately had to wait until the last minute to open the red cloth to reveal the true face of the ancient painting. At this time, the host is holding the microphone and shouting with all his strength: "This ancient painting is an ancient painting of thousands of years ago donated by the Feng Shui family and the Wu family, our special guest at the auction! "As we all know, the Wu family is a Feng Shui family that most of the neighbors in the neighborhood have heard of. "Even in our Zhou Province, it is famous! And since the founding of the Wu family, it has a cultural history of thousands of years! "Today, the ancient painting they donated is the mysterious girl of the Wu family recorded by the ancestors of the Wu family thousands of years ago! "It''s also the finale of this auction! Come on! Now let''s lift the veil of mystery!" When the host said this, the guard''s face was colored. In an experienced and knowledgeable tone, he was afraid that Si Tong and his party came from the countryside and couldn''t understand the host''s words. He analyzed it again and looked full of pride: "The Wu family, it is said that the whole family are feng shui masters. They watch Feng Shui and fortune tellers at the plenary session! God is very! Moreover, the Wu family, which existed thousands of years ago, has experienced so many dynasties and is still well preserved. "I heard from a friend that it was all because of the girl in the old painting above! "Hey, do you think it''s magical? It''s said that the girl painted in the ancient painting once pointed out the ancestors of the Wu family, so there is today''s Wu family, and the Wu family has prospered for thousands of years!" The guard''s words stunned the old man. The old lady quickly said, "what''s more? Who''s the girl?" After being stunned, the old lady glanced at the Si Tong family and the old three Si Weilin family, and hurriedly boasted about her eldest son Si Weibing: "If it weren''t for you, the boss, I would have no chance to listen to such a rare thing today! Now the second and third family are in favor of you, the boss!" In his tone, he couldn''t look at Si Tong''s family and the old three Si Weilin''s family. This word embarrassed Si Tong''s uncle Si Weilin. "Lift it, lift the red cloth covered with ancient paintings!" the guard shouted excitedly at this time, regardless of his noble status. The crowd turned to look, but the red cloth covering the ancient painting was lifted. Even after thousands of years, the perfect posture and face of the girl in the ancient painting are still very clear. The girl in the painting is so beautiful that she is dressed in black and shows only one side face. She steps on the cobblestone ground barefoot. Her little feet are white and bright. The most amazing thing is that the girl''s left hand hangs down gently, and an ancient copper bell tied with a red rope shows the girl''s figure in the ancient painting incisively and vividly. And has the Lord of all things and the inherent arrogance! But what surprised the guards and the old lady, including everyone in the company, was The appearance of the girl in the ancient painting, as well as the girl''s every move, words and deeds in the painting, how are they the same as Si Tong!? Chapter 16 "My God! What a beautiful person in the picture!" "Unfortunately, it''s just the beauty in the painting! I didn''t expect that there were girls who combined beauty with the king''s spirit thousands of years ago and had no sense of conflict!" "Can the girl in this painting be exaggerated by the ancient painters who added fantasy and beautification when painting portraits? If it was an ancient person, it would be illogical!" ...... After the ancient paintings were opened, the people watching the play under the auction or the big bosses participating in the auction issued a cry of admiration. Not far away, a corner. Si Tong is being watched by Si Weibing''s family, his mother Wu Jinhua, his brother Si Chen and his sister Si Han, including his uncle Si Weilin''s family. One of the most exaggerated is the old lady. The old lady, who was still struggling in front of Si Tong just now, stared at her eyes bigger than the bronze bell. She looked at the ancient painting in front of her and at Si Tong: "As like as two peas pupil?" Although the old lady is old, her brain turns fast. She didn''t want to admit Si Tong''s granddaughter before. Now she suddenly changed her nickname. The guard of Uncle Si frowned, suppressed all kinds of surprise and spoke steadily to the old lady: "Maybe it''s a coincidence! Tong Tong is the child we grew up watching from childhood. From baby to adult, can it be the person in the ancient painting or Tong Tong?" Although the old lady was superstitious, she felt reasonable after listening to the guard''s words, so she didn''t ask again. The swearin family had no doubt. Si Chen and Si Han, who often stay with Si Tong, look at Si Tong with questioning eyes. They are not stupid. Two years after Si Tong disappeared, they came back with a big change in their temperament. They were already suspicious from the very beginning. Just didn''t ask. Uncle and uncle don''t know. Don''t they know? It as like as two peas in the picture of a girl''s left wrist, the old bronze bell worn on the left wrist. How can this be explained? "Brother." Si Han touched Si Chen with his elbow, shook his head and motioned Si Chen not to say the copper bell bracelet on Si Tong''s wrist like the woman in the picture. Si Chen closed his mouth tightly. Hem, no matter what the truth is, it''s important to protect his sister! Who else is more important than his two sisters? Compared with the changeable emotions of the people around him, Si Tong is still expressionless. She just glanced at the ancient picture of herself on the stage and looked away. As if everything that happened at the auction had nothing to do with her. "Well, now let''s invite Mr. Wu, who is the head of the Wu family and is famous in the field of feng shui masters all over the country, who donated ancient paintings this time, to speak on the stage!" Suddenly, the host on the stage, in the warm applause below, invited an old man in his 60s and 70s who was still proud and bony despite his white hair. This person is the current head of the Wu family, old Wu. At the same time, Wu Lao''s reputation is at the forefront in the field of feng shui masters in China! It can be regarded as a real leader among the well-known Feng Shui Masters in the contemporary era! When Wu Laoyi came to the stage, the attention of Si Tong''s family to the appearance of Si Tong and the girl in the painting was all attracted in the past. Only Wu Jinhua suddenly lost control when he saw the old Wu appearing on the stage. She covered her mouth and looked at old Wu''s face, which was slightly old compared with her memory. At the moment when no one around Wu Jinhua saw him, he looked away, as if he had touched an emotional line, and tears flowed down. Until the end of the auction, Wu Jinhua was in bad shape. All this was seen by Si Tong at the bottom of his eyes. Just out of the gate of the auction, Wu Jinhua took Si Tong''s hand and wanted to run to the station and leave here with Si Chen and Si Han. "Sister in law, why don''t you go back to my house for dinner in the evening?" the guard shouted Wu Jinhua. "Don''t call her! Let her go back! Just now, I didn''t have any spirit at the auction. Who can I show you with that smelly airs? I really think I''m a miss if I give you a face! There''s no such a pretentious daughter-in-law in our county!" The old lady grabbed the guard and gave Wu Jinhua a look of hate. When Wu Jinhua married her secretary''s family, he couldn''t even contact his mother''s family. He was like an orphan, not to mention the dowry. This made the old lady resent it all the time. She always taught her daughter-in-law by scolding. The voice fell, and a man''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded nearby, "sister? Is that you!?" the voice was obviously heading for Wu Jinhua. Hearing this, the people looked at the source of the sound. Si Tong saw that the visitor was a mature man in his thirties. He looked like Wu Jinhua. He was seven points like Wu Jinhua. Tall and handsome, with the taste of mature men in their thirties. When the old lady and her party saw this, they couldn''t help but change their faces. This man... Just stood with old Wu. He is the youngest son of old Wu. And he actually called Wu Jinhua... Sister? Chapter 17 In the eyes of the Secretary''s family, Wu Jinhua is an orphan without his mother''s family. But no one knows that Wu Jinhua was originally the eldest miss of the Wu family. Her father is the famous old Wu. At that time, Wu Jinhua was the most gifted Feng Shui teacher of the Wu family, and was even designated by Wu Lao as the future master of the Wu family! But she fell in love with an ordinary man, Si Weimin. Even for him, he broke away from his father daughter relationship with old Wu and gave up his great future. The man who shouted to Wu Jinhua was Wu Feng, Wu Jinhua''s youngest brother. After Wu Jinhua left, Wu Feng later became the most talented and capable person of the Wu family to inherit and become the next leader of the Wu family. Wu Feng had a good relationship with Wu Jinhua when he was young. Not seen for more than ten years now, his beautiful sister has become a wrinkled middle-aged woman, which can''t help but give him a hard touch. "Sister, where have you been these years..." Wu Feng trembled and walked up to Wu Jinhua. It seemed that the man in his thirties would shed tears the next second. "Mom, is she all right?" Wu Jinhua asked, holding back his sobs. When she was unfilial, she broke off relations with her parents and left the Wu family for more than ten years. "Mom is very good, just thinking of you all the time." Wu Feng echoed. After some dialogue, the previously elated family members were stunned at the moment. Wu Jinhua is the daughter of the famous Feng Shui family! "That''s good! That''s good! By the way, these are my three children. Tong Tong, come here and call your brother-in-law!" Wu Jinhua trembled and pulled over Si Tong and said to Wu Feng. "The children have grown so big..." Wu Feng looked at Si Tong and was pleased. As like as two peas, he could see the face of his pupil, and his face was a bit like a girl who was donated by Wu. "Poof! Look, isn''t this Miss Wu, who was known as the most gifted feng shui master of the Wu family in those years? Why is it reduced to such a field now?" At the moment Wu Feng stared at Si Tong and was stunned, a sarcastic female voice also sounded immediately. What catches the eye is a middle-aged woman in her 40s who is well maintained and looks like she is only in her early thirties. Wu Jinhua was the most gifted feng shui master of the Wu family. He was beautiful and had a bright future. However, he was envied by many of his peers in the Wu family. The woman''s name is Wu Fengxia. She is a collateral descendant of the Wu family. Collateral descendants are not the pure lineal lineage of the Wu family. A family pays most attention to the purity of lineage. Therefore, Wu Fengxia was doomed from birth. Even if she had talent, she could not inherit the Wu family and become the master of the family. In addition, Wu Jinhua was too excellent, and Wu Fengxia was too ordinary. For Wu Jinhua, Wu Fengxia has only deep jealousy. Just came out of the auction hall and saw Wu Jinhua. Wu Fengxia couldn''t help laughing. Although Si Chen didn''t know the situation yet, a woman suddenly appeared, mocking her mother. He was the first to reply to Wu Fengxia: "What kind of climacteric woman? She''s so wordy. It''s not good to learn to speak like a person. She has to learn to bark like a dog! It''s terrible! Woof, woof, woof!" The ruffian of Si Chen can make Wu Fengxia angry: "you! You..." Before Wu Fengxia scolded back, she suddenly saw the Wu family surrounded by a large group of people from the auction venue, the most distinguished elders of the Wu family headed by old Wu. And the younger generation of the Wu family who followed behind. And the big bosses who have just come out of the auction hall are gathered here at the moment. Wu Fengxia turned her eyes and suddenly pointed to Wu Jinhua and shouted to a group of people coming in front: "Look! Do you still remember? I was the most gifted Miss Wu in the Wu family at the beginning! But what about the successor of the Wu family appointed by Wu Laoqin at the beginning!" As soon as these words fell, everyone of the Wu family, including the major bosses and passers-by, looked this way. Speaking this in public, Wu Fengxia really wanted Wu Jinhua to lose face. Old Wu''s eyes sank at the moment when he suddenly saw Wu Jinhua. The elders of the Wu family and the younger generation of the Wu family all look here. For a moment, Wu Jinhua had no face to look up. There was silence at the scene. Wu Fengxia raised her head proudly and looked at Wu Jinhua ironically. Si Tong took a light step forward, walked up to old Wu in front of everyone, and said coldly to old Wu with an elder tone that did not put old Wu in the bottom of his eyes: "Are you the current head of the Wu family?" Old Wu and the people behind him were surprised by the sudden appearance of Si Tong. At the same time, he was also surprised that Si Tong''s appearance was the same as the girl in the painting! "Si Tong, what are you doing! Come back quickly!" the old lady''s hearts were tightly clenched together. She shouted angrily at Si Tong. What a careless girl! What is the existence of the Wu family! Even rich bosses should support and flatter their existence! Is she crazy! The people of the Secretary''s family all look pale. However, at the moment when they had not recovered, Si Tong looked straight at old Wu. In an instant, a natural King''s aura burst from the side of Si Tong! The wrist of her left hand moved, and the ancient bronze bell bracelet on her wrist, coupled with the arrogance of the indifferent audience at the moment, fell into the eyes of everyone present, which was completely consistent with the girl in the painting! Then, the indifferent words from her thin lips, as always, sounded the whole audience: "The Wu family? Wu Buwei is the descendant of the old man. Did he not leave history books to warn you not to publicize his birth from generation to generation? "Otherwise, I will take back the prosperity of Wu''s Feng Shui family!" Chapter 18 Wu Buwei is the founder of the Wu family. Although they were people thousands of years ago, the Wu family would not have today''s glory without their former ancestor Wu Buwei. The Wu family of Feng Shui family no longer exists. Therefore, the children and grandchildren of the Wu family were instilled and remembered Wu Buwei''s name from birth. But now, the girl who looks the same as the people in the ancient paintings calls him Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family, in front of everyone present? He also boasted that she wanted to take back the prosperity of the Wu family? The Si family is headed by the old lady. Si Weibing, Si Weilin, Si Yan and others, including all the elders and junior of the Wu family, as well as the big bosses who compliment the Wu family, are stunned at this! She just relied on herself to look like a girl in an ancient painting, and she couldn''t prove anything. She was so rude! Dare to deal with Wu, don''t you want to mix up! "What are you talking about? Where did you get the little girl film? Do you know who my elder Wu Buwei is! "How can you talk nonsense about the future of my Wu ancestors and the Wu family!" It is undeniable that Wu Fengxia was indeed frightened by Si Tong''s aura, but she soon recovered and fought back on behalf of the Wu family. She''s a little boy with no hair. How dare she threaten Wu? If it weren''t for the presence of old Wu and the elders of the Wu family, Wu Fengxia would have burst into laughter after Si Tong''s funny words fell. "Fengxia, shut your mouth. What''s your identity? There''s nothing about you here!" An elder standing next to old Wu listened to Wu Fengxia''s words and wrung his eyebrows. After drinking, the elder stared at Si Tong with his beard and eyes. He had the intention to make Si Tong pay a price for his nonsense! Obviously, the elder drank Wu Fengxia just because Wu Fengxia was humble and not helping Si Tong. After Wu Fengxia was shouted, she glared at Si Tong fiercely, but finally she stood aside because she was afraid of the elder. But her purpose has succeeded. The Wu family is a large family. They live together for generations without separation. In addition to the daughter-in-law married to the Wu family and the son-in-law married to the Wu family, hundreds of people in the Wu family are feng shui masters. Of course, strength is strong and weak. Now, in addition to the elders of the Wu family and the elders of the Wu family, a group of younger generation are also present. These young people are close to Si Tong''s age. At the moment, after listening to Si Tong''s words and Wu Fengxia''s description of Wu Jinhua, they secretly ridiculed and laughed and talked one after another. "The woman who looks older than her grandfather is the most gifted feng shui master known as a genius more than ten years ago? Hey, how come people are down to this point now?" "I don''t know! But who is that girl who dares to stop grandpa and say such words to intimidate grandpa! We really think Wu is a vegetarian!" "It''s probably that they found out that they look the same as the girls in the ancient paintings at the auction just now. They came here on purpose? Have they all figured out the script! Do they want to ask grandpa to return to Wu?" ...... Wu Fengxia saw that her goal had succeeded and stood aside looking at Wu Jinhua over there in a proud posture. But Wu Jinhua saw that after Si Tong said that, he quickly ran over and grabbed Si Tong''s hand and protected him behind his back. She is Wu''s daughter. Although she has been away from home for more than ten years, she knows Wu''s rules best. The Wu family does not allow anyone to provoke their dignity. Otherwise, the man will pay a heavy price! That''s enough to ruin one''s life! She Wu Jinhua broke the rules of the Wu family in those years, and was driven out of the Wu family by Wu Lao himself, regardless of her father''s and daughter''s feelings! Wu, I won''t be soft on anyone! Chapter 19 "Mom!" "Mom!" Although Si Chen and Si Han don''t know the situation, they can see that Wu Jinhua protects Si Tong behind them like a calf. They both run forward and protect Wu Jinhua and Si Tong behind them. Wu Jinhua''s reaction was obvious. What Si Tong said just now was afraid to violate the great taboo of the Wu family - to despise the Wu ancestors and threaten to destroy the Wu family! Especially the elders of the Wu family stared at Si Tong angrily with round eyes. It seemed that they wanted to let Si Tong pay the price immediately. Wu Jinhua didn''t dare face up to old Wu because he felt ashamed of him. But now, for her daughter''s sake, she has to face up to old Wu and plead with the people of the Wu family: "My daughter unintentionally offended Wu family. I have no way to discipline them. Please let my daughter go! Please!" Whether what Si Tong said is true or false, even if it is a matter of Si Tong''s previous life, it doesn''t matter. Unless her Si Tong is more powerful than the Wu family, even as she said, she can destroy the strength of a Wu family who has been prosperous for thousands of years! Otherwise, everything is empty nonsense! Because a person, no matter how powerful he has been, without subsequent strength blessing, everything is floating clouds. In other words, the closest reality is that a rich man who was once supported by thousands of people is down one day. No matter how glorious he was, no one is willing to support him. Is a truth. So even if Si Tong really had any kind of past, in the eyes of everyone, now she is Si Tong, Wu Jinhua''s daughter, an ordinary senior three student! That''s it! Unfortunately, Si Tong is not the original owner, not Wu Jinhua''s biological daughter, nor an ordinary senior three student. Her name is Shu, the God of hell! Choosing to reborn as like as two peas, is just because the appearance of the pupil is exactly the same as before she was born. The girl in the ancient painting is her. As a God who has existed since the birth of the earth, Shu has never paid any attention to everything in the world, except Wu Buwei thousands of years ago. Wu Buwei is really smart. He is the first person who dares to make a deal with her. Therefore, Si Tong, who never puts people or things at the bottom of his eyes, still remembers him after so many years. Therefore, the Wu family can prosper for thousands of years! "Wu Shi, it seems that he can''t abide by his original promise." Si Tong opened the three Wu Jinhua who stood in front of him. They were still expressionless eyes and indifferent words cold to the freezing point. She seemed to say this to old Wu, as well as to Wu Buwei, the long dormant ancestor of the Wu family. Between the words, Si Tong had come to old Wu. Si Tong, who is only 1.6 meters tall, is as proud as a king in front of Wu, who is 1.78 meters tall! That''s the king from the abyss of hell! That is the God of hell who controls the life and death of all creatures! In the gas field, old Wu is far less than! "The opposite is true... Wu Jinhua, you are no longer a member of my Wu family, but your daughter has repeatedly offended my family as the head of the family and despised my Wu family. Next, don''t blame us for being rude!" Seeing that Si Tong dared to speak to old Wu like this, an elder next to him planned to do it, and made a rude voice to Wu Jinhua, which was regarded as the last advice. Seeing Si Tong''s death, the key is to drag Wu Jinhua into the water. Wu Fengxia shows a heartfelt smile that she hasn''t shown in her life. Oh, unexpectedly, you Wu Jinhua, the former Miss Wu, also have today! Wu Fengxia smiled. The smile was stiff at the moment when she looked up at Wu. Closer to the camera, the Party saw that old Wu, who had not spoken since Si Tong''s voice, was sweating on his forehead. If you look carefully, this famous old Wu, who has been supported all his life in the field of Feng Shui and has never been afraid, trembles when he looks at his boss''s pupil! No one knows that old Wu''s fear from his soul at the moment. The Wu family has been the masters of the family. Since Wu Buwei''s father took office, he has orally inherited a ancestral commandment: It is an ancient painting handed down. The girl in the painting is immortal. Whoever sees it will kneel! "Poop", but within the range that everyone can see, old Wu, who has never knelt down to anyone, knelt down to Si Tong, a girl of only 18, unprecedentedly! Then, in front of everyone present, Si Tong of the old Wu Dynasty humbled himself like a mole ant and asked for forgiveness in public in the most humble tone of his life: "Today, my Wu family unintentionally offended you. Please let go of my Wu family!" Chapter 20 Today, the most authoritative auction near nanlincheng mall is the Wu family! The Wu family may not have the money and power of this group of big bosses today. But usually rich and powerful bosses love to believe in Buddha. Feng Shui aristocratic family, an excellent feng shui master, can even change their fortune or calculate their future destiny. So in the eyes of big bosses, the Wu family is sacred and mysterious. Therefore, the Wu family is the most authoritative and flattered object of today''s auction! But now, the most noble old Wu of the Wu family, the pioneer of contemporary Feng Shui and a generation of immortal masters, actually knelt down to beg for mercy to a girl of only 18! The old lady, Si Weibing, Wang Caiyan, Si Weilin and others who could not speak for a long time seemed to be stunned by Lei thunderbolt. Those rich and powerful bosses have never seen old Wu''s panic from the depths of his soul. They are tongue tied and scared to speechless. There are also the younger generation and elders of the Wu family who don''t know the situation. They just deliberately targeted Wu Jinhua and Wu Fengxia of Si Tong. Now they are beyond recognition. "You... How can you kneel towards Tong Tong! Get up! Get up!" Wu Jinhua was the first to react from the shock. He rushed forward and grabbed old Wu''s arm to pull him up. At the beginning, Wu Jinhua was driven out of the Wu family by old Wu himself. He has severed his father daughter relationship with old Wu. Therefore, if we call old Wu''s father again at this moment, it seems that Wu Jinhua is really here for another purpose. Old Wu didn''t look at Wu Jinhua. He stubbornly pulled back his arm and didn''t want any face. At the other end, he knocked heavily on the ground in the next second and said to Si Tong again: "Please forgive my Wu family!" A well-known old man in his 60s and 70s in Feng Shui not only knelt down and kowtowed to the teenage girl and asked for forgiveness. Even with the respected word "you". She, Si Tong, a child born out of the Wu family by an old lady and a man, who is it! It can make old Wu tremble so much with her! "Tong Tong." Wu Jinhua couldn''t pull old Wu. He pulled Si Tong''s sleeve and wanted Si Tong to stop. In Wu Jinhua''s impression, his father, Wu Lao, has always been a man above the world and the one she admired most in her life. And Si Tong is her most important child. One is the most admired person and the other is the most important person. She doesn''t want to see this scene in front of her. Si Tong didn''t look at Wu Jinhua. A pair of indifferent secular eyes flashed slightly at this moment. This man is her mother. He the Wu family has its own rules. As the God of hell, she also has her own principles. As for the behavior of the Wu family, if they had been put before, they had all been exiled to hell. However, for the sake of Wu Jinhua''s good treatment to her these days, he will stay with the Wu family. But with Si Tong''s character, he won''t stop without doing anything. "I can not pursue, but I want to give you the feng shui compass of Wu clan." Si Tong asked indifferently. She seems to be extremely indifferent to everything, including the matter of old Wu kneeling in front of her, as if it was just an ordinary thing to eat and drink water. Geomantic compass is a tool for geomantic omen detection. It is a common and necessary tool for geomantic omens. At the same time, this geomantic compass is the treasure of the Wu family. The Wu family can prosper for thousands of years by relying on the geomantic compass! "Master, you can''t give it! Feng shui compass is the foundation of Wu family. Without feng shui compass, Wu family can''t escape the fate of decline!" After hearing what Si Tong said, an elder exclaimed. "Feng shui compass is the treasure of the Wu family and the thing of the Wu family. Why do you give it to you?" One of Wu''s younger generation, a girl who was only two years younger than Si Tong and wearing a princess skirt, finally couldn''t help frowning and opening her mouth. "Yes! Even if we accidentally offended you just now, we''ll apologize to you, but you''re going to take away the most important things of Wu family. Why? Just because grandpa is afraid of you! "If you take other people''s things casually, you are not afraid of moral condemnation!" There was a younger generation of the Wu family, who then retorted. "Tong Tong?" Wu Jinhua also knew the importance of feng shui compass to the Wu family. She glanced at Si Tong. Take good care of your own things and don''t want others'' things. Wu Jinhua doesn''t understand why Si Tong asked Wu to give feng shui compass. At the moment when everyone was puzzled, Si Tong raised his eyes coldly and spoke indifferently in front of everyone present, but said a word that made everyone present tremble: "Because you are the treasure of the Wu family, the geomantic compass, is mine! "It belongs to me!" Chapter 21 The geomantic compass has been handed down from the hands of Wu Buwei. What Si Tong said is Has she lived for thousands of years!? And that ''it'' belongs to me? Is this Feng Shui Compass her thing!? After all, she is a teenage girl. No one will associate her with the immortal god of hell. Although Wu didn''t know Si Tong''s identity, he was surprised at what Si Tong said. But because Wu not only inherited the ancestral commandment from his ancestors orally. It''s an ancient painting handed down. The girl in the painting is immortal... Immortal! I''m afraid the girl in front of me has lived for thousands of years! So no matter who she is or where she comes from, if his Wu family wants to continue to survive, they must bow to her! "That''s enough! Everyone of the Wu family listens to me! I solemnly warn you in the name of the house owner. From now on, close your mouth and dare to say a word again. Whoever it is will drive out the Wu family for life!" As the head of the Wu family, old Wu was a wise man. He was afraid that the Wu family would annoy Si Tong again and cheered. At this drink, none of the Wu family who wanted to refute Si Tong dared to answer again, and they were all scared to shut their mouths. "The geomantic compass is in our Wu family. My Wu family is in the city next to the south city. If you are free, I''ll send someone to pick you up in two days. Do you think it''s ok?" Old Wu opened his mouth to Si Tong in a tone of soft discussion. Wu Laosheng, fearing Si Tong''s refusal, continued: "Wu Buwei''s father once left a secret letter, which has been kept by our Wu family owners for generations. He has been looking forward to the future generations of the Wu family meeting you again and handing it over to you all of a sudden." This was said by old Wu in a voice that only Si Tong and he could hear. Si Tong''s dark eyes at the bottom of her eyes finally looked at old Wu. After half a ring, she said a word coldly from her words: "HMM." "Tong Tong, you let Wu get up first. It''s not good to kneel like this..." Wu Jinhua looked aside and burst into tears. She saw that the situation was getting better and hurried out of her voice. At this time, Si Tong glanced at Wu Jinhua. Her every move, word and deed revealed the dignity that others did not have, as well as the contempt of the king from hell. Wu Jinhua suddenly froze. It seemed that at this moment, she felt that her daughter, Si Tong, had really changed. "Listen to my mother." Si Tong said this coldly, turned around and no longer looked at Wu''s people. That Gao Leng''s arrogant appearance has not changed a bit from her once. I won''t change myself because of anyone. ...... meanwhile. Country B, Santa Taran. Country B is the largest country in South America and has the reputation of "football kingdom". For the people of country B, football is not only a sport, but also a culture. Therefore, almost all the people of country B are fans. On a giant football field, a 20-year-old woman in black tight long sleeved trousers, about 1.7 meters tall, chased by a group of football lovers in country B, walked in the football field without taboo. Because of the appearance of women, the two teams playing on the football field cannot play normally. "Beep -! Beep -!" The referee put the whistle in his mouth, rushed over while blowing, and shouted at the disorganized woman in a decent B language: "Woman in front! This is the competition field. Please leave! Security! Security! Catch that woman!" As soon as he said this, in front of the referee, the woman who was more than ten meters away came to him in an instant and kicked him away. The woman picked up the whistle left by the referee from the ground, threw it twice, glanced at her in horror, and looked at her. However, because of the kick, the security guards who dared not come forward shouted and asked: "Do you know where my lord Shu is?" This woman is no one else. It is Si Tong''s subordinate from hell, Zuo Dharma protector and miman. On the top of the fog, manzhushahua. This name is taken by Si Tong. Miman came to the earth from hell. The purpose is obviously to find their hell god, Shu! Chapter 22 South Lincheng, the gate of the auction near the shopping mall. After Si Tong turned his back to the Wu family, he stopped talking. At this time, Si Tong did not know her left Dharma protector, and miman also came to the earth from hell. She was the only one who left hell. Shura Island, and all the people on Shura Island, are the people she met and the forces she founded after she was reborn to her original owner. Poppy is also the most powerful woman she chose in the past two years after she came to earth to directly manage Shura Island instead of her. After all, her ultimate goal to the earth is not to create Shura Island, but to find Sansheng stone. As the God of hell, Shu has two Dharma protectors, left Dharma protectors and right Dharma protectors. Miman is her left protector. Miman is a slightly mature woman in appearance, figure and temperament. She is strong and only under Si Tong. She is a woman with strength and appearance side by side. But she has a fatal defect, that is, she is a road addict and often gets lost. "Sister..." My brother-in-law Wu Feng is just in his thirties. He is young and handsome. Walking on the street can often attract women''s attention. At the moment, he looks at Wu Jinhua with concern. After a storm just now, everyone had all kinds of puzzles and doubts about Si Tong. But Wu''s people didn''t dare to say a word because of Wu''s presence. The Secretary''s family was harbouring ghosts and didn''t speak. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Wu Jinhua, who was yelled by Wu Feng, is looking at old Wu with a reluctant expression. Old Wu has recovered from the matter of Si Tong just now. Naturally, he noticed Wu Jinhua, his daughter who was driven out of the house by himself early in the morning. At this time, old Wu''s eyes with deep black paint were particularly bright. He felt that Wu Jinhua was staring at his eyes, but he had to stare away. If you take a closer look, you can find that old Wu''s pair of exceptionally dark and bright deep eyes flashed a trace of tears. No one is allowed to violate the rules of the Wu family. But his daughter broke the law. As the head of the family, old Wu can only drive Wu Jinhua out of the Wu family as a warning. But who knows the pain in his heart! Yu Guang secretly glanced at Wu Jinhua. Old Wu closed his eyes and turned around. Without leaving any personal feelings, he said to the people of the Wu family, "they are all home." With that, the Wu family and their party were mighty, and they left here after a while. Until Wu disappeared, Wu Jinhua stared at the corner where Wu disappeared and burst into tears. When she had just left Wu a few years ago, she dreamed that she was still Wu with the support of her parents, but now Wu family, can she go back in her life? "Oh, Jinhua! Why are you crying! Come on, come on! Wipe, wipe!" When the old lady of the Secretary''s family saw Wu''s people go, she quickly took out an old-fashioned handkerchief from her trouser pocket and wanted to wipe Wu Jinhua''s tears. After knowing that Wu Jinhua was the first Miss Wu, the old lady''s eyes changed. I don''t know how much this mother-in-law loves her daughter-in-law. "Tong Tong! Come and persuade your mother! How old can you cry? Crying hurts your body!" the old lady turned 180 degrees to Si Tong as well as Wu Jinhua. Pigs don''t eat as fast as the old lady. "Say Tong Tong, what you just showed... Oh, even Grandma and I almost thought you were true..." Soon, as the old lady who regarded herself as her grandmother said this, Wu Jinhua turned and called her boss Tong to go back to the station in Pan''an County. Seeing this scene before, the old lady who must have scolded Wu Jinhua stood behind and rushed at Wu Jinhua. She was as concerned as her own son: "Jinhua! Take the children back by car. Be careful! Look at the car when you walk! Be careful!" The old lady stayed with her eldest son tonight and won''t go back to Pan''an County. But now Wu Jinhua can''t listen to anything because he is depressed. ...... Back in Pan''an County, the sun has set. As soon as he got home, his father, Si Weimin, came out of the house wearing a coat. In this age, there is nothing to do. Generally, work is done during the day and sleep early at night. "What''s the matter?" Si Weimin saw Wu Jinhua in a low mood and walked over in his coat. "Sister, let''s go back to the house." seeing this, Si Han kicked Si Chen and motioned that Si Chen also knew how to go back to the house, so he took Si Tong back to the bedroom. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin have always loved each other, which is probably the greatest comfort for Wu Jinhua to leave Wu. Along the way, Wu Jinhua was not in the mood to think about Si Tong''s changes and actions today. Secretary Chen asked several times and was intercepted by Secretary''s letter. Although Si Han was also full of doubts, she understood that it was better to ask her sister this question when Si Tong was willing to say it. Now, as long as they keep silent and stand on Si Tong''s side and protect her all the time, it''s enough. After staying in the bedroom for a while, Si Han suddenly thought of something and said to Si Tong: "By the way, sister, the school organized a summer camp two days ago. Students who are qualified and willing to participate can participate. I have signed up. Now you''re back, why don''t you go with me?" Chapter 23 Junior and senior high schools in Pan''an County attach great importance to students'' Extracurricular entertainment. Especially in recent years, the school will organize a summer camp every summer vacation. If you have this family condition and are willing to participate, you can sign up. Of course, it is not compulsory. Although the original owner''s family is the worst among the three brothers of the Si family, the living conditions are not the worst in Pan''an County. The family is not short of money, but there is not much spare money. As long as the family is healthy and does not have serious diseases that need to be treated with a lot of money, life is very easy. Si Weimin is a blacksmith. He is an ordinary craftsman. He is so busy that he doesn''t have time to go far. He earns hard-earned money. However, children can afford to go to summer camp during the summer vacation. "Don''t go." lying on the bed, a long black straight hair scattered on the snow-white sheet, the scattered pupil replied faintly. "Well, I won''t go either. Sister, you should help me watch my brother more during my seven days out. I''m afraid he''ll go back and fool around while I''m away. "Last time I was beaten black and blue..." The Secretary nodded and gave a worried advice. Si Chen doesn''t like being controlled by the school, especially this kind of activity organized during the summer vacation. You don''t have to ask Si Chen to know that he certainly doesn''t want to participate. "Yes." in exchange, it was Si Tong''s reply of one word. ...... The next morning, when the genius just came on, Sihan packed up his things and went to school. The school''s annual seven day and seven night summer camp began this morning. Although Si Han is fat, he is 1.65 meters tall but weighs 150 kilograms, but he picks up his things quickly and neatly. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Si Tong sat in front of Si Han''s desk and gently stroked the other shore flower that Si Chen gave her. I don''t know if it''s because of Si Tong''s innate dark breath from hell. In just a few days, the flower on the other bank, which was about to wither, bloomed vividly! "Sister! Sister! Hey hey, it''s almost time to go with brother!" at this time, Si Chen suddenly rushed in from the door. He grabbed Si Tong''s wrist and rushed out. Until he ran for thousands of kilometers and came to the nearby station, Si Chen looked back breathlessly and said to Si Tong, "I''m going, sister. I was excited just now. I forgot that your sports were bad and you ran so far. Aren''t you uncomfortable..." The words suddenly stopped. Si Chen Ran panting, but looking back, he saw that Si Tong standing in front of him didn''t even breathe. It seemed to her that she was walking slowly. "I''ll go?" a series of question marks floated before Si Chen''s eyes. But Si Chen didn''t think much. He soon forgot this little thing and said the right thing to Si Tong: "Hey, hey! Sister, you know, I didn''t go to the summer camp to play. She liked a boy. "But the boy had a car accident the year before last and lost his leg. His character became extremely lonely. My little sister decided to take care of him when she heard that the boy also went to summer camp this time! "Let''s sneak along this time to see our future brother-in-law! Hee hee!" Si Chen rubbed his hands and said he didn''t know where to hear the news. There was a sense of freshness in his words that he had found a fun game. Adolescent boys and girls, if they have a good impression of the opposite sex, usually like to hold it in their hearts and secretly fall in love. But if you find out who your brother, sister or cousin likes, it''s probably similar to the excited performance of Si Chen now. "Sister, aren''t you excited?" Si Chen, who rubbed his hands, looked at Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t respond at all, he asked suspiciously. "Why are you excited?" Si Tong asked indifferently. Si Chen: "..." how did he feel that his sister had no feelings and no heart since she came back? ...... Pan''an County is close to the sea, so the first stop of the summer camp is to take the students to the nearest island by cruise ship. The round-trip fare is similar to that of a trip to nanlincheng, which is probably a discount for local people and school groups. At that time, the giant cruise ship was indoors. Si Chen took Si Tong to hide in a corner on the second floor of the cruise ship, peeked at Si Han downstairs, bought a bottle of mineral water, moved some fat body, and walked to a handsome boy in a wheelchair. "Hey, hey, it''s coming!" Si Chen grabbed his clothes and looked like a wretch. Si Han held a bottle of mineral water in his hand and handed it to the boy in the wheelchair under Si Chen''s excited eyes. But the water has just been handed over. With a bang, the boy in the wheelchair was overturned from the rear by a group of young gangsters who came suddenly without warning and pushed him to the ground. "What are you doing?" when Si Han saw this, he narrowed his pupils and moved his body to run up. Among the youths with the appearance of a group of gangsters, a young man grabbed the mineral water in Sihan''s hand, threw it under his feet, stepped on the bottle of mineral water with a bang, and grabbed Sihan''s collar. Later, the rogue boy looked at the boy who fell out of the wheelchair and at Si Han. He giggled when he had nothing to do: "The disabled and the big fat pig, poof, you two are really made for each other! It''s annoying to see, fat pig. Stay away from me. Don''t let me see you. It''s really ugly! I''m going to vomit out of my dinner overnight!" Chapter 24 The boy who was pushed down from his wheelchair by a group of gangsters was named Bo Yiheng. Boyiheng was once the school grass like Ouyang law when he was a freshman in senior high school. Because of his handsome appearance, he was deeply sought after by girls. But in the first semester of high school, he had a car accident, lost his legs and had to sit in a wheelchair all his life. For a time, he became a disabled person that people could not avoid from the school grass pursued by young girls. Perhaps he suffered too much. Boyiheng became lonely and seemed to have no emotion in his world. After being pushed to the ground, he looked laxly at the front, slowly wanted to hold his hands and stand up on his legs. But every time I fell to the ground, it looked like a doll without emotion. "You''ve gone too far! How can you do this!" after being pushed away by the young man, Si Han rushed over and helped Bo Yiheng. "Too much? Hey, fat pig, do you deserve to say this? Don''t look at what you look like. You look like Zhang Meiya, the first school flower of our school, otherwise you, you..." The boy still wanted to speak. He stared at Si Han, but suddenly caught a glimpse of a girl standing behind Si Han. The girl is 18 years old. She has a princess with long black and straight hair. She is dark and bright. Her small and exquisite face doesn''t show any expression, but she has an eye opening beauty. The boy was stunned. "I go to your uncle and dare to bully my sister!" so that Si Chen punched the boy in the face, and the boy was not willing to move his eyes. Si Chen did his best. He was really angry. Even these people dared to bully his sister! "Elder brother, why are you here?" Si Han asked, helping Bo Yiheng, righting the wheelchair and letting Bo Yiheng sit back in the wheelchair. And the Si Tong standing in the back still kept his original expression, silent and motionless. Before the Secretary Chen could reply to the Secretary''s letter, he only heard a whiny female voice ring out: "what are you doing!" This female voice, like a deliberate whine from the tip of the throat, is delicate and soft, which makes boys listen and have a strong desire for protection. But outside the cruise ship, a man and a woman came in. The man is no one else. It is Ouyang law who suspected that Si Tong still had feelings for him not long ago. The female is the school flower in the young man''s mouth, Zhang Meiya. Ouyang law and Zhang Meiya, one handsome and the other sweet, stand together. They are a pair of beautiful people. In particular, Ouyang law is the president of the student union of the school, while Zhang Meiya is the vice president of the student union. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a perfect match. When Ouyang law saw Si Tong, he couldn''t help looking more. Why is she here? Isn''t she on the list of participating in the summer camp this time? Did she sneak up again for herself? "Law, you are the president of the student union. They fight privately. You will punish them." Zhang Meiya saw that Ouyang law didn''t even see that she was looking at an insignificant girl. She immediately attracted Ouyang law''s attention with a whiny voice. "Eh, eh." Ouyang law noticed that he had been staring at Si Tong and immediately withdrew his eyes. What''s the matter with him? Doesn''t he like Meiya, a beautiful and gentle girl with a kind heart? Why can''t he go to see her as long as Si Tong is here recently. Was he really attracted by Si Tong''s hard to get trick? "Are you the president of the student union?" just then, Si Tong looked at Ouyang law and hardly spoke. Two years ago, when the former master Si Tong eloped with Ouyang Che, Ouyang law was still a freshman in senior high school and was not the president of the student union. After listening to Si Tong''s question, Ouyang law was delighted. The sense of superiority that he had become the president of the student union in only two years immediately rose. Is she interested in herself again? Ouyang law immediately responded: "yes." Unexpectedly, just after this, Si Tong suddenly took out a pair of pure black gloves printed with bloodthirsty other shore flowers from his trouser pocket and slowly put the pure black gloves into his white and slender fingers in front of everyone present. At this moment, if people with underground forces on the road see Si Tong''s pure black gloves printed with exclusive other shore flowers, they must be frightened. Because these gloves are the symbol of the owner of Shura Island, the God of hell and Shu! Printed gloves, flowers on the other side, worn by the God of death, bones everywhere! This is how people on the road describe Shu who wears pure black other shore flower gloves! At the moment, just around a group of people wondering why Si Tong wore this pair of strange gloves, she suddenly said, "this matter doesn''t need the people of your student union to intervene." Then she looked sideways and bullied the gangster youth of Si Han. Under the surprised eyes of dozens of students and Ouyang law, she spoke coldly and arrogantly to the gangster youth. It was still a ethereal indifference, but it revealed that she was born a king: "Do you have any last words before you become a corpse?" Chapter 25 If the school flower Zhang Meiya gives people a sweet and whiny feeling. Then the Si Tong at the moment is the cold and arrogant spirit that comes from the depths of the soul and can''t be learned by outsiders. She took out the pure black gloves and slowly turned them into a pair of white and tender jade hands. In the noble but sacred pupils, there was no figure of anyone present. As if all the people present, she never put it at the bottom of her eyes. Ouyang law looked at Si Tong with blurred eyes. For the first time in his life, he was so attracted by girls. He even wanted to make her his girlfriend in front of everyone! "Good... Beautiful..." The gangster boy who bullied Si Han didn''t feel any sense of crisis at all. He looked at Si Tong in a daze and even his soul was hooked away. Strictly speaking, the original owner eloped with Ouyang law''s brother on the third day of junior high school. Although he was admitted to the same high school as Sihan sichen, he didn''t enter school at all. Ouyang Lu and Ouyang Che once went to school in the same junior middle school as the original owner, so they can clearly feel the changes of Sitong now and before. In the past, although Si Tong dressed himself up and looked good, he was hardly alone compared with now. Now she has shown her beauty incisively and vividly in another form! As for the gangster boy and Zhang Meiya, as well as the dozens of people nearby who theoretically said that Si Tong was the same high school and classmate, they have never seen Si Tong. When Zhang Meiya saw Ouyang law, she looked at the girl who didn''t know where to come out, said strange words and did strange things, frowning. Soon, she pulled the corner of La Ouyang''s clothes, looked at Si Tong, and continued to make a sound with a whine from her throat: "Law ~ it seems that this woman is not from our school. Why don''t we call the teacher to deal with it. "My eldest brother is a doctor. Her performance is a bit like the paranoia attack my eldest brother once told me..." With that, Zhang Meiya leaned against Ouyang law, as if she was afraid that Si Tong, who was suspected of "paranoid attack", would hurt her delicate beauty. "Meiya, don''t be afraid. If you are afraid, stand aside and wait. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. After all, you''re so delicate..." Ouyang law patted Zhang Meiya on the back and comforted her. "Law, I''m not afraid of you. I know you''ll protect me!" Zhang Meiya smiled at Ouyang law in a charming voice. Just after Zhang Meiya said this, the Si Tong over there had walked towards the gangster boy. I didn''t pay any attention to what Zhang Meiya was saying to Ouyang law. "Classmate, classmate, be rational. My eldest brother is an expert in nanlincheng people''s hospital. Your performance should have been a serious symptom of paranoia. Don''t move. I''ll ask my eldest brother for help and help you contact the doctor. Really, please believe me!" When Zhang Meiya saw Si Tong walking towards the gangster teenager, she gently opened her mouth to Si Tong with her sharp voice like the singing of birds under the gaze of a group of students around her. "Ah, the school flower is worthy of being a school flower. Although it is not as beautiful as the girl who doesn''t know her name, it is gentle and intoxicating!" "And Zhang Meiya is really kind. Most people don''t dare to talk to each other when they know that they are paranoid!" "Yes, yes, and the school flower also introduced her to the hospital, nanlincheng people''s hospital. Last time a relative of mine was seriously ill and wanted to go to the city people''s hospital because there were too many people in the hospital and there was no personal relationship. Our Meiya school flower was really kind!" ...... Seeing this, a group of students around screamed and were convinced by Zhang Meiya''s tenderness and kindness. "Paranoia... Yes, I didn''t think of it..." Ouyang law recalled all kinds of performances before Si Tong and patted himself on the forehead. Zhang Meiya actually didn''t understand the symptoms of paranoia at all. When she saw that people around her reacted so much, especially Ouyang law believed in herself, she really thought it was so. I thought that Si Tong would shout "I don''t have paranoia, I don''t have paranoia" after finishing these words, but no one around believed her appearance. At the thought of this scene, Zhang Meiya glanced at Ouyang''s law and thought that after Si Tong made such a move later, her law wouldn''t bother to look at her again? Chapter 26 Even if a young girl presses her wings, she can''t fly to the sky. Zhang Meiya just saw Si Tong''s words and deeds, and just sneered from her nose. Teenagers still play such childish tricks. "Your brother said, say, say a fart, what paranoia, my sister is very normal!" Compared with his sister, Si Chen didn''t even give a fart. After spitting at Zhang Meiya, he turned and looked at the boy. "Bullying my little sister doesn''t need to be done by Tong Tong. Hum, you students will deduct my credits if you have seed. I Said, Si Chen looked at the young man left and right, as if looking for a breakthrough. Seeing this, the boy got goose bumps for some reason. "I have to cry and bully my little sister!" Si Chen pulled back Si Tong, who was going to fight the boy, and rushed up towards the boy. To fight is also his brother''s work. He will be punished by the school for deducting credits. His brother will never let Tong Tong bear the responsibility! "What''s going on, what''s going on!" This is what the teacher in charge of the late summer camp saw Si Chen desperately held the young man, regardless of the other party''s struggle and bending his knees to kick the pain in his abdomen, held the young man''s waist with one hand and wrapped it around the other party''s back. "Tell you to bully my sister! Tell you to bully my sister!!" It''s a pleasure for Si Chen to play. This scene stunned everyone. "Quickly, quickly, quickly pull people apart." the team leader teacher pointed to several male students and quickly asked someone to pull Si Chen and the boy apart. The teacher in charge of the team is a teacher of the school, but he doesn''t know Si Chen and the boy, because he hasn''t taught these two students. He drank and asked: "What happened just now! Who moved his hand first!" After asking, the teacher in charge of the team did not wait for an answer. He looked at Si Chen and the young man, kissed him on the mouth with the consistent teacher''s high, and shouted at the students: "You two, which class! What''s the style of a thug in public! I''ll report to the top and wait for the punishment notice!" Teachers don''t like students to fight and make trouble. Anyway, I''m not a classmate in my class. No matter what''s important or small, I''ll inform the top and let the top give me a serious punishment. It''s none of my business. I can''t live without my iron rice bowl. Si Chen''s intervention interrupted what he wanted to see. Si Tong shouted "I don''t have paranoia". Zhang Meiya pulled the corners of her mouth unhappily. Fortunately, Ouyang law raised this topic again: "teacher, Meiya''s eldest brother is a doctor in nanlincheng people''s hospital. We suspect that Si Tong has paranoia and must be treated immediately." Ouyang law was really kind. After saying this to the team leader, he looked at Si Tong and said: "Now that you are like this, I have half the responsibility..." Well, that''s what I just said. With a bang, a woman in her early twenties suddenly rolled down the stairs on the second floor. This huge cruise ship is very large and can hold nearly 500 people. Only about 100 students attended the summer camp this time. The other 400 people are tourists who travel in other groups or take individual boats. This is the largest living room of the cruise ship, surrounded by many other passengers who don''t know. The woman suddenly rolled down the stairs on the second floor of the cruise ship, startling everyone present! "Ah! Law!" Zhang Meiya jumped directly into Ouyang''s arms. But at the other end, the woman rolling down the stairs was covered with blood. Look at your age. You''re only in your early twenties. After the woman rolled downstairs, five or six men appeared at the stairs on the second floor. The man standing in front of five or six men is obviously the leader. He looked at the woman rolling downstairs with contempt and sneer. It''s like playing cat and mouse. "Ah! Ah! Gun! Gun!" However, the ordinary people present saw this behind the scenes. They were threatened by guns and squatted down, turning pale in an instant. Including Ouyang law and Zhang Meiya. "Sister!" Si Chen saw that there was danger, but he rushed over for the first time and pulled the nearest Si Tong away from the woman who rolled down the stairs. But before Si Chen came to Si Tong, the woman who rolled down the stairs and was covered with blood, but struggled to prop up her body and stood up slowly. She planned to fight with the five or six men on the stairs. At the moment she saw Si Tong, the despair in her eyes suddenly turned into hope. Then, in front of Ouyang Lu and Zhang Meiya, who thought Si Tong was paranoid, and all the students, teachers and tourists who squatted down and trembled with their heads, the woman rushed to Si Tong and knelt on one knee in ecstasy: "Island Master!" Chapter 27 Island Master!? Could it be that the woman who was forced down the stairs by the five or six men knew the teenage girl in front of her? "Law... She... She?" Zhang Meiya saw this completely unreasonable scene, opened her mouth and was so frightened that even her eyelids were twitching. I didn''t know that Ouyang''s law was even more frightened. If he had just listened to Zhang Meiya and thought that Si Tong''s behavior these days was due to paranoia and was just in the stage of paranoia attack So how did he explain that he saw Si tong having a secret meeting with a woman in red tights in Jiangnan restaurant? The woman who was in the restaurant last time also called Si Tong "island Master". Once, perhaps by coincidence, an actor was invited to play with her. But the five or six men upstairs really killed the woman! All this can''t be described by coincidence and Acting! "This, what''s the situation..." the team leader and everyone present stared at Si Tong and the woman with incredible eyes, although they didn''t understand the situation. This is... Know? Before everyone was surprised, at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, one of the five or six men behind him, after seeing Si Tong, approached the leading man''s ear and whispered to several people. Too far away, the people around can''t hear the man clearly. But I clearly saw that the voice of the words had just fallen, and then the men looked at Si Tong''s eyes, from the initial disregard to the subsequent panic! It was like seeing some kind of deadly creature. The five or six threatening men immediately took away their exposed edge, then turned around and ran away at the fastest speed! "What''s the matter? Sister, you''re not a plague. Those people still have guys in their hands. Are you afraid of you?" Si Chen breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed two scalps, looked at the stairway where the men disappeared, asked and walked to Si Tong. "And who is she?" Si Chen looked at the woman kneeling in front of Si Tong on one knee, and his tone was as usual. Since the incident of the lion king and others breaking into the island occurred on the island of Shura more than three months ago, so far, it is not the first time someone has chased and killed the people on the island! Just because someone on the road wants to break the legendary record of women on Shura island with a task completion rate of 100%! The woman kneeling in front of Si Tong on one knee is only a member of Shura island. There are not many people in Shura Island, but all of them are women under the age of 25, and everyone has exquisite strength. They are famous for their ruthlessness and fierce means. None of the five or six people who just chased and killed this woman is an elite in the international road. If someone else had been pursued for so long, he would have been killed. But it happened that the woman on Shura island and her strength have been up to now, and I met the island owner Si Tong by chance. "Island rules, do you remember?" Si Tong didn''t pay attention to Si Chen, nor did he look at Zhang Meiya, Ouyang law, and a group of spectators who had already been stunned. She looked at the front, and her indifferent voice was also opening to the woman covered with blood. "Keep it in mind and never forget it!" the woman listened and bowed her head. Even though her body was covered with wounds and hurt to her heart, she was stunned and didn''t even frown. "What is she doing?" Zhang Meiya, who had recovered from her fear just now, became more and more curious about Si Tong''s behavior. This conversation... Why is it a bit like teaching your men a lesson? But she is an ordinary high school student. Where did she come from? When Zhang Meiya was just thinking like this, the people at the scene suddenly saw Si Tong take out five meteor darts equivalent to the five men just now from his trouser bag that couldn''t see what was hidden and throw them in front of the woman. Then, in the face of all the people present who doubted that there was a meteor dart on her, Si Tong still looked ahead, indifferent, but with an inviolable order, said mercilessly to the woman: "Take revenge on yourself. "There is no waste left on the island. If you can''t kill them yourself, you don''t have to go back to the island." Chapter 28 Sound, cold to bones. But the woman kneeling in front of Si Tong on one knee knew that she was the leader of Shura island. Shu''s style has always been so. Shura Island owner, Shu, is a famous short protector on the road. But no one knew except the people on the road that Si Tong would never stand up to avenge the members of Shura island after they were bullied. On the contrary, people on Shura Island, if they have no ability to revenge, will be directly and cruelly kicked out of Shura island at the first time. Of course, after that, those who provoked Shura Island, if the men who were driven out of Shura Island did not have the ability to revenge, Shu would certainly take action. This is also one of the rules of Shura island. There is no reason why this young regiment composed of women on Shura island can maintain its mission success rate of 100% for two consecutive years and never lose. And the people on Shura island are all women, but no one comes from hell like Si Tong. They are just ordinary people! A person, only when he is strong and has the ability to take charge of his own affairs, can he drive a group and become a person. Shura island is their back, but Si Tong never let them think that because of Shura Island, they can fail. Therefore, they can burst out the potential that ordinary people don''t have and create the miracle of Shura island! "Yes!" a crisp, female voice without hesitation sounded clear in the huge cruise ship room. The woman picked up five meteor darts from the ground, supported one knee with one hand, stood up and quickly stuffed the five meteor darts into her trouser pocket. Turn around and chase away where the five or six men disappeared. No hesitation or hesitation. After the people left, the scene finally became noisy and talked about what had just happened. Si Tong was forced to stay and explain what had just happened to the person in charge of the cruise ship discipline. Somehow, the people in charge of discipline searched for a long time on the cruise ship, but they didn''t find the five or six men and the woman just appeared. Later, it was said that they saw those people rob two lifeboats of the cruise ship and escape. "My sister is just an ordinary high school student. How can she know those people!" Si Chen kept repeating this sentence in a loud voice, so the person in charge of discipline asked for a while about Si Tong''s failure to respond. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, he didn''t ask. When the scene was quiet again, Si Chen took Si Tong to the dark place of the cruise ship. Si Han pushed Bo Yiheng, who had been like a doll since just now, followed. "Si Tong..." Ouyang LV also wanted to find out what was going on just now. He wanted to catch up and ask. "Law, can you help me to my seat to have a rest? I feel a little dizzy." Zhang Meiya saw this and entangled Ouyang law, so she didn''t let him follow. ...... An uninhabited corner corridor of a huge cruise ship. Si Chen has always been a person who asks what he thinks, which is completely different from the composure of Si Han. As soon as he came here with Si Tong, he asked his doubts: "Sister, why do you really look like a different person? Do you really know the woman just now? "What''s going on? I can''t explain to my parents like you." Si Chen''s words didn''t get Si Tong''s reply. Finally, the Secretary letter broke the silence and said to the Secretary Tong, "you... Are not my sister." If this hadn''t happened today, if Si Chen hadn''t mentioned this head, Si Xin would have been willing to wait for Si Tong to tell the secret. "No, little sister, you say Tong Tong is not Tong Tong? What''s the situation? Isn''t Tong Tong here? How can she not be your sister? Can you still have a soul attachment?" Si Chen retorted. When Si Chen said this, he was joking and felt that Si Han was bullshit. But after hearing this, Si Tong neither refuted nor refused to answer the question of Si Xin, but directly and decisively admitted the fact in front of the four people: "Yes, I''m not your sister Si Tong." Chapter 29 Si Chen is just suspicious. The Secretary''s letter, although it was in a definite tone, asked the Secretary''s pupil. But they never thought that Si Tong would reply to them so directly and decisively. She is not a real pupil. Si Chen''s face was stiff. My sister Si Han, who has always been calm, also looks greatly changed. Even sitting in a wheelchair, Bo Yiheng, who looks like an emotionless doll, moves slightly at the moment, as if he was attracted by Si Tong''s words. "No, no, this... You... Me? This..." Si Chen pointed to Si Tong and himself. Even his voice began to be stiff and stammer. Si Tong didn''t say before because they didn''t ask. As the God of hell, Shu, in front of Si Chen and Si Han, Si Tong never disdained to hide the fact that he was not the original owner. "Where''s my sister Tong Tong?" Si Chen finally sank his joking mind and looked at Si Tong in a serious tone. "I don''t know." Si Tong said this, turned around and didn''t look at Si Chen and Si letter again. In fact, after the original owner was abducted into the underground organization, he was killed soon. Only after the original owner died did she take possession of the body. But she didn''t tell sichen and Sichan the truth. She has the power to control the life and death of all creatures. How can she not know whether the original owner is dead or alive? After that, Si Tong turned around and didn''t speak again. As soon as she turned around, a breeze blew into the sea near the window of the cruise corridor, blowing up her long black hair, and the hair conditioner flew up and down before the eyes of the three men. When the three looked, she had gone far over there. High above, like a sacred king, but indifferent to no one, she is really not the aura they can have as the daughter of an ordinary family. "Wait! You haven''t told us who you are?" Si Chen also wanted to ask. Si Han punched Si Chen gently in the abdomen and stopped him: "the less we know, the longer we live. We just need to know that she is not the old sister. For others, she doesn''t say we don''t ask." Si Han is really smart. He knows what to ask and what not to ask. "All right, all right, I don''t care about it! "I just love the younger sister now, and I can play and annoy me. I also had the same awesome aunt and the old woman in the two days ago!" With that, Si Chen raised his feet, stepped forward to follow Si Tong, ran and shouted intimately: "Hey, my sister, slow down. I''m with you!" Si Han shook his head reluctantly and turned to push Bo Yiheng in a wheelchair. ...... The cruise ship was very big. Walking on the ship was like walking on land, so Si Han pushed Bo Yiheng away from the crowd. On the other side, as soon as Si Tong came down the stairs, he met Zhang Meiya''s Ouyang law. Ouyang law seems to have been looking for Si Tong for a while. Now he sees Si Tong and stops him directly in front of Si Tong and doesn''t let him go downstairs. "What are you doing? What are you doing in front of my sister? I tell you, don''t make me do it to you!" Si Chen had no good impression of Ouyang law. He would see Ouyang law standing in front of Si Tong, so he rolled up his sleeves, as if he would be impolite as long as Ouyang law dared to move forward again. Ouyang law glanced at Si Chen and didn''t know what had happened. Si Chen suddenly called Si Tong "close sister". This title seems to be a key point. Is Si Tong his own sister? But Ouyang LV came to see Si Tong. Instead of paying attention to Si Chen, he stood one meter away from Si Tong and showed the dignity of the president of his student union: "I am the president of the student union. I have to take charge of the students'' affairs in this school summer camp." The dignified words fell, and Ouyang''s voice softened again. In a gentle voice, he said to Si Tong: "So Si Tong, what happened just now?" Chapter 30 Taking out his identity as president of the student union is to explain all the causes and consequences of what just happened. After all, she refused to say that she had asked Si Tong so many times before. Ouyang law looks at Si Tong and waits for her to reply. The way downstairs was blocked by Ouyang law. The stairs Si Tong stood on were three or four meters high from the ground floor. Unless she jumped off the stair railing, she could only turn back. Ouyang law obviously didn''t leave without asking. "Ah, I said, why are you so disgusting... What kind of shit is the president of the student union? He always wants to pick up other people''s private affairs. How about my sister? It''s none of your business!" Si Chen scolded people and was ruffian. Ouyang law has always been a gentle and beautiful man in the eyes of the public. Naturally, he won''t scold like Si Chen, so he simply chose to ignore Si Chen''s scolding. Seeing that Si Tong was obviously not interested in himself, Ouyang law felt uncomfortable. What''s wrong? What has she experienced in the past two years? Ouyang law has asked himself this question more than ten million times. "Well, since you don''t want to answer my question, you must be interested in what I''m going to say next." Ouyang law didn''t see Si Tong''s answer for a long time and began to change the topic and sell off. Fearing that Si Tong would turn and walk away, Ouyang''s law immediately replied: "When I helped Meiya to the Infirmary of the cruise ship just now, I heard that the old doctor in the Infirmary of the cruise ship was a very powerful miracle doctor who had saved many terminally ill people. "The reason why all the tickets on the cruise ship are sold out, and the cruise ship can accommodate 500 people, not even an empty seat, is because many people don''t come to take the ship at all, but come to the old miracle doctor for treatment!" Ouyang''s law is amazing. "What''s the matter with my sister?" Si Chen almost laughed after listening. Ouyang''s law paused and continued to say, "because the old miracle doctor may be able to cure Bo Yiheng''s leg." Bo Yiheng, once as famous as Ouyang law, lost his leg in a car accident and fell off the altar. Of course, boyiheng has no direct relationship with Si Tong. Don''t forget that Si Tong''s sister Si Han likes Bo Yiheng. If Bo Yiheng can stand up again, it should also be a very interesting thing for Si Tong! But Ouyang''s law just fell "Is what you said true!" an excited, frightened female voice sounded. Ouyang law heard the response he wanted. Looking up, Ouyang law looked at Si Tong, but suddenly found that the crazy female voice did not come from Si Tong''s mouth. In front of Si Tong, he still maintained a cold expression. The crazy female voice was Si Han who came here with a wheelchair. Xu Shi heard Ouyang law say that his legs still had hope. Even Bo Yiheng, who walked like a puppet, raised his head and flashed a glimmer of hope in his eyes. ...... clinic. "Miracle doctor, is it still possible for him to stand up?" this is the 59th time Si Han asked the old doctor who is known as a miracle doctor. After checking for a long time, the old doctor stood up and said to Si Han, "it''s difficult, but it''s not hopeless." "Really... There is hope?" this time, Bo Yiheng in a wheelchair made a noise. Because he didn''t speak for a long time, he was a little hoarse when he first pronounced, but it was not difficult to hear his original voice. Very low, very good. Before boyiheng''s car accident, there were more and crazy girls pursuing boyiheng in the school than Ouyang law. Now there is only a fat Secretary beside Bo Yiheng. "The nerve injury in the leg is serious. I hope to stand up again, but I need to take care of it slowly. It may take at least ten years." the old doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said. Boyiheng''s legs have been to many large hospitals, even foreign hospitals. There was no way to get the response. The medical skills in this era are underdeveloped and helpless. ...... Seeing that there was still hope, Ouyang law hugged his chest with both hands, looked at Si Tong with a good look and said to her: "How can you repay me for helping you so much?" Ouyang law''s side face looked at Si Tong. When he spoke, he really felt that the beautiful boy in the cartoon was overbearing. It seems that Bo Yiheng can hope to stand up. He has made great contributions today. Si Tong owes him much. Ouyang law has just finished. Si Tong turned sideways when Ouyang thought she would bow to herself like an ordinary girl, and even he had figured out how to reply to Si Tong''s thanks. "Do you want to cure his leg?" a cold, but not negligible female voice, like the sound of nature, came from Si Tong''s mouth. All the people present were involuntarily stunned. But the next moment, Si Tong''s words have suddenly spread to everyone present: "It doesn''t take ten years. I can make him stand up now." Chapter 31 She can let Bo Yiheng stand up now! After that, Ouyang''s smile, which originally wanted Si Tong to thank him, gradually stiffened. The worried face of Si Han immediately showed a look of surprise. Si Chen shouted "lying in the trough", and then touched his nose. Bo Yiheng looked up at Si Tong and didn''t speak. "Now you can get him to stand up!? little girl, who are you? Have you studied medicine? This leg needs to be recuperated slowly, not to mention that the young man has been in a wheelchair for two years. He has to learn to walk again! "And now he has serious nerve injury in his legs. Even if he is recuperated with my ancestral secret recipe, it will take half a year to fully recover! Little girl, you can''t blow too much!" After listening to Si Tong''s words, the old doctor looked cold. His hale and hearty face was a little solemn. In response to his respect for medicine, the old doctor rushed to Si Tong''s busy and urgent mouth. The old doctor in front said that Bo Yiheng''s leg will take at least ten years to recuperate. Now Leng can be completely recovered after being reduced to half a year. "Cure his leg in half a year and remember your promise." Si Tong answered indifferently after the old doctor said that angrily. Several people, including the old doctor, thought that Si Tong would continue to argue with the old doctor. But how did you know she would say that? The old doctor said that it would take ten years to cure Bo Yiheng''s leg. Did he hide his strength? In fact, the old doctor can recover boyiheng''s legs in half a year? So Si Tong was deliberately trying to trap the old doctor''s words just now? "You... You little girl, you actually... You, eh!" the old doctor saw that he was covered by Si Tong unknowingly, his face turned red, and finally sighed. "OK, OK! I''ll cure! I''ll cure! But you little children, don''t blow it out! Promise me, I''ll cure it!" the old doctor looked loveless. While talking, he also looked at Si Tong with a beard blowing and staring look. What''s the origin of this little girl? How can she even know that she lied? When the old doctor was young, he treated many people because he inherited the medical skills inherited from his ancestors, but he was also plagued by this. At that time, he was middle-aged and had married a wife and had children, but because he healed a man, he was attacked by an enemy. The child was abducted by his enemy and has not been found yet. His wife hated him for treating people all over the world, but she lost her child and left him. From then on, the old doctor became a doctor in the Infirmary of this cruise ship. Although he has a reputation, he hides his real medical skills for decades. This is a secret that has not been discovered for decades. The old doctor thought he could hide it all his life. Where did you think that just when you met this girl today, she directly revealed the secret she had hidden for decades! At the time of her accident, the girl was not born? Where did she get the news! The old doctor glanced at Si Tong. "Yes! We... We promise not to say! Thank you! Thank you, doctor!" The Secretary bowed to the old doctor and thanked him. The surprise on his face could not be covered up. Bo Yiheng''s gray eyes rekindled the clear light. Ouyang law is the same as the old doctor, staring at Si Tong. Why does she seem to know everything? And even the secret hidden in the bottom of the old doctor''s heart is clear, just like everything in the world can''t escape her eyes? Ouyang LV felt that he was evil. Why did Si Tong, who had never bothered to look at him before, suddenly become so interesting? So feminine? Chapter 32 Si Tong, who was stared at by the old doctor for several times, looked out of the window of the cruise ship infirmary and at the endless sea outside the narrow window. She does have a way to get boyheng to stand up now. But she has her own principles. Not everyone is qualified to let her do it. ...... After giving Bo Yiheng acupuncture treatment of traditional Chinese medicine and completing a course of treatment for his leg, the old doctor put away the needles he had treasured for many years. "Come to me once a month. If there is no accident, you can learn to walk again in half a year." the old doctor told Bo Yiheng. People sit in wheelchairs for a long time or walk on the ground. Over time, they will gradually forget the most basic walking. "Thank you..." boyiheng''s hoarse voice has a lasting appeal. "No thanks. Well, the cruise ship is coming to the island. You should get ready to get off the ship." the old doctor waved his hand. ...... Half an hour later, all the 500 people on the cruise ship got off the ship. West Island. The island is located next door not far from nanlincheng, separated by a sea area. The landscape of the West Island is very beautiful, just like a fairyland. It is the most suitable place for vacation in summer. It is the most suitable place for summer camp, picnic and field survival training. "Hey, did you hear that Zhang Meili, a new singer in the entertainment industry, is holding an open-air concert on the West Island tonight. Anyway, there are no activities in the evening. We can go and see it secretly." "Zhang Meili? Haven''t you heard of it?" "I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that people have a good future now. Go and ask for an autograph while she''s not on fire. When she''s on fire, you can take it out and show it off!" ...... There was a faint sound around. At this time, Si Tong is disembarking with Si Chen, Si Han and Bo Yiheng. There is also a Ouyang law in the back. Zhang Meiya looked for Ouyang law for a long time and found that he actually followed Si Tong behind. He was furious, but he came over. "The team leader said that after getting off the ship, everyone can move freely as long as they are not close to the dangerous place." Zhang Meiya showed a gentle smile again and her voice was sharp. After a pause, she showed a naughty and lovely expression, like a little girl trying to tell a little secret and came to the public: "Secretly tell you that Zhang Meili, the new singer who was going to hold a concert here on the night they were talking about, is my sister!" he said, spitting out his tongue. "So let''s go to my sister''s place with me. I can ask for an autograph for you!" this was said to Si Tong. Both Si Chen and Si Han don''t like Zhang Meiya. But just as Zhang Meiya said this, Si Tong suddenly walked to the place Zhang Meiya pointed out. She should be shocked to hear that her own sister is a singer? But pretend to be indifferent. Zhang Meiya said. Then ask everyone to go to where her sister is. Si Chen and Si Han thought Si Tong wouldn''t go, but unexpectedly, she came forward first. What happened to her? Although puzzled, Si Tong followed up. Si Chen and Si Han naturally couldn''t go. ...... Zhang Meiya''s Sister Zhang Meili is now a new singer. She looks good. After being packaged by the company, she instantly became an idol. Backstage of the open-air concert, in a closed tent. "Sister!" Zhang Meiya hugged Zhang Meiya excitedly in front of everyone. Like that, it seems that people all over the world want to know that her sister is an idol. "Well, well, it''s like a child." Zhang Meili patted Zhang Meiya on the back and smiled gently. "Hee hee." Zhang Meiya spat at Zhang Meili. "By the way, they are my classmates." after talking about the past, they began to introduce Si Tong. From the beginning, Zhang Meiya''s performance gives people a feeling that she and Zhang Meiya are the protagonists and others are supporting actors. After listening, Zhang Meili just nodded, but she didn''t care about Si Tong. Dressed in a gorgeous idol dress, Zhang Meili shows a high attitude. "By the way, sister, didn''t you tell me last time that you found a very magical thing!" Zhang Meiya said after talking about the past, as if she thought of a topic that could attract Ouyang''s attention, and quickly asked. "That''s what you''re talking about." Zhang Meili took out a stone fragment from her trouser pocket. The stone fragment was bright and shiny. From the beginning, Si Tong and his party were regarded as transparent people. "This stone is amazing. When I found it, my cat had been ill for two months. Even the veterinarian said it was dying. The next day, my cat was alive and recovered! "As soon as I saw it, the stone was stolen by my cat and hid in its sleeping place all night!" What Zhang Meili said is mysterious. "God, it''s just like the legendary treasure that can bring the dead back to life!" Zhang Meiya exclaimed. When she said this, she also glanced at Si Tong. Her own sister, but got a wonderful baby! Originally, it was just Zhang Meiya''s show off, but when she heard the magical stone in Zhang Meili''s mouth, Si Chen suddenly raised his head. He looked at the small stone in Zhang Meili''s hand, and at Si Tong, who didn''t show any surprised expression, as if everything was under her control. Zhang Meiya thought that Si Chen was shocked by the magic of this paper. She was just a little proud. She was shocked by Si Chen''s next sentence. But listen to Si Chen''s startled voice to Si Tong in front of several people present. His words made everyone''s eyes shift from Zhang Meili and Zhang Meiya to Si Tong: "Stone, sister, isn''t this the Sansheng stone you''ve been looking for?" Chapter 33 Just after Si Chen said this, Zhang Meili, dressed in idol clothes, Zhang Meiya, who tried to attract Ouyang''s attention, and Ouyang''s law, who had been looking at Si Tong. The three people''s attention stared at Si Tong. "I''ll just talk about it. It''s not necessarily a real treasure that can bring the dead back to life." Zhang Meiya waved her hand numbly after listening to Si Chen''s words. Zhang Meiya is used to keeping her lovely and gentle image. After shaking her head and waving her hand, she turns her eyes to Si Tong, is patient, and asks Si Tong with a lovely look on her face: "I just heard about you from my classmates. Are you the girlfriend of his brother ouyangche? Why are you looking for the stone called Sansheng stone?" Zhang Meiya heard about Si Tong''s elopement with Ouyang Lu''s brother Ouyang Che for two years and only came back recently. But ouyangche went out with her and hasn''t come back yet. She also heard that before Si Tong eloped, she liked Ouyang law. Because she wanted to be angry with Ouyang law, she agreed to Ouyang Che''s elopement. And he is now dead behind Si Tong. He looks lost. Is it because Si Tong came back to seduce law? Thinking of this, Zhang Meiya deliberately focused in front of Si Tong, indicating that she was ouyangche''s girlfriend. Don''t forget your identity! "It''s not my Sansheng stone, just an ordinary stone." Zhang Meiya''s words, Si Tong didn''t hear it. She just glanced at the stone that Zhang Meili firmly held in her hand and ignored her mouth. Her Sansheng stone can really bring everything back to life. But the right way must be used. Like Zhang Meili, letting a cat cover a stone can''t change the fate of the cat. This is pure nonsense! Her Sansheng stone, if it is to work, must drop the red ink of her exclusive seal on the stone. It is an exclusive seal for printing the Red Cross shore pattern road. This is the only one in the world. If there was no red ink dripping on the seal, the Sansheng stone would be an ordinary stone and would not work at all. The seal is in her hand. Without Sansheng stone, it has no effect. Sansheng stone in her hand, no seal, no effect. But now both are lost. Si Tong is afraid that things will fall into the wrong hands before he comes to the earth to look for them. The stone in Zhang Meili''s hand doesn''t have any trace of seal, so the "cat comes back from the dead" in her mouth is a pure coincidence. "How do you know that the stone in my hand is just an ordinary stone?" Zhang Meili held the stone in her hand and pulled out a stiff smile. The stone that she just said can bring the cat back to life has been regarded as a lucky stone by her. Later, she kept praying in her heart that she could hold an exclusive personal concert, and she had been carrying this stone with her these days. As a result, the company soon informed her to hold this open-air concert. So instinctively, Zhang Meili took this stone as a treasure and a lucky stone. Now a young girl stood up and told her rudely that this stone was just an ordinary stone. Zhang Meili''s instinctive face stiffened and was very dissatisfied with Si Tong''s words. But she is an idol and can''t show her ugly appearance. "There is only one thing in the world. Although it is a stone, it has the power to bring back the dead. That is the Sansheng stone. It is my thing. How can I know!" Si Tong said behind Zhang Meili. Delicate face and long hair fluttered slightly with the breeze blowing in from outside the tent, coupled with this indifferent and indifferent words. A few people trembled at the scene. Zhang Meili really doesn''t like Si Tong, but she can only suppress her dislike for Si Tong, pose as her idol, and blurt out a sentence to Si Tong in a soft voice that didn''t even go through her brain: "Can... You still be an ancient martial arts martial arts descendant with divine stone in the film, or an expert in the world?" Chapter 34 Zhang Meili just said this. When she said this, even Zhang Meili was startled by her words. "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t worry about it. Moreover, those experts who can go to heaven and earth are all fictional. They are just bridges in martial arts movies. How can there be in this world." Zhang Meili waved her hand. What do you think of her, Si Tong, is just an ordinary person, and even if there are experts in the world, they are mostly old people with white beards. Where does it have anything to do with Si Tong? When Zhang Meili''s words were suddenly heard, Ouyang''s law, Si Chen and Si Han were also severely startled. But after Zhang Meili''s words fell behind, Ouyang law chose to believe without doubt. After all, Si Tong is still Si Tong. His appearance has not changed since before. Si Chen, Si Han and Bo Yiheng know that Si Tong is no longer the former Si Tong. Secretary Chen and Secretary letter looked at each other. Although the tacit understanding was silent, she still listened to half of Zhang Meili''s words. "Well, let''s not discuss this problem. I''m going to sing on stage in two hours. This is my first solo concert. If you have nothing to do later, come and cheer me up!" Zhang Meili secretly hid her precious stone and invited everyone. Zhang Meili is just a new singer. She released an album some time ago and sold tens of thousands of copies. It was a small fire, so there was today''s personal concert. But even if Zhang Meili has tens of thousands of fans, these fans are distributed all over the country, and some are not necessarily loyal fans. The venue of this solo concert is on the West Island. It is even more uncertain how many diehard fans among the tens of thousands of people can spare time for her and are willing to spend the car fare for her to watch this concert. So this concert is an open-air concert. Anyone passing by can watch it. The singer wants a concert. New singers like Zhang Meili can only hold this concert in this way. The more onlookers, the better. That''s why she invited Si Tong and his party. "Sister, don''t worry, they are my friends and will certainly go to support you!" Zhang Meiya was the first to stand up and answer Zhang Meiya. As soon as this fell, it would be impolite if Si Tong replied that he didn''t want to go. "Ah! Qi Xuguang! Qi Xuguang! We love you! Ah!" "So handsome! Real people are more handsome than songs! We love you!" ...... Outside the tent, there were bursts of screams of female fans. After a while, someone lifted the cloth door of the tent and came in through the door. Through the cloth door of the big tent, you can see that many female fans are stopped by bodyguards in the distance. "Xuguang, you''re here?" looking at the handsome man coming in from outside the tent, Zhang Meili was the first to greet him. The handsome man in front of him has a peach eye, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyelashes are surprisingly long and narrow. He looks both handsome and discerning. Qi Xuguang is a popular singer in Miao country. He sold millions of albums some time ago! In 11999, there was no popular smartphone in this era. Even computers were square, and people rarely bought them. Album is a singer who collects a certain number of songs and distributes them in the form of records. People who buy records can put them on the player playing records and listen to the songs of their favorite singers. Now people have a smart phone. It''s very convenient to listen to songs. They can search the phone. They don''t have to be so troublesome at all. So the more now, the more difficult it is for singers to sell their albums. 11999 is the peak period. "HMM." Qi Xuguang said hello to Zhang Meili. This time Zhang Meili held her first solo concert. The company sent Qi Xuguang, a contracted artist from the same company, to help the scene. "Who are these?" Qi Xuguang asked when he saw Si Chen and Si Han. "Oh, they are my sister''s friends." Zhang Meili replied. Usually, as an idol singer attracting much attention, Qi Xuguang ignores Si Tong and puts on airs. "Hello!" and Qi Xuguang nodded to several people very politely. His remaining light glanced at Si Chen, Si Han, Ouyang law and Bo Yiheng, but his pupil shrank slightly at the moment he saw Si Tong. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Meili asked repeatedly when she saw that Qi Xuguang looked wrong. As soon as he finished asking, Qi Xuguang returned to his normal look the next second, but he looked at Si Tong in amazement and said to Si Tong in front of several people present: "Hello, I wonder if you remember me. We met at the international summit party last year. "Well... I remember you seem to be the man from Shura island!" Chapter 35 The international summit party is an international charity party held in country M. The international summit party was organized by charities from all over the world. The people who should be invited to attend this summit party are either international stars on the red carpet, the richest man in the world, or people with strong background. As a popular film star in Z country, Qi Xuguang only had enough places for the international summit party last year. Although Qi Xuguang is very famous, he was just the bottom at that international summit party. "Shura island? What''s that?" after listening to Qi Xuguang''s words, several people present were stunned, and then looked at each other one after another. Shura island is well-known, but Zhang Meili and his party have never heard of it. After all, it is a place that scares the upper class, while Ouyang Lu, Zhang Meiya and others are just ordinary people. "Don''t you know?" Qi Xuguang was also stunned. Then he stretched out his slender knuckles and knocked on his forehead. Qi Xuguang smiled awkwardly: "sorry ha, I heard about Shura island at the international summit party last year. I instinctively thought you all knew it." People sometimes feel that they know some common sense problems that others have heard of. Qi Xuguang doesn''t want to show off that he has participated in the international summit party. It can be seen from his eyes that he is not such a person. "Shura island is a War Regiment located in the west sea of Peking University, which has sprung up in recent two years. All the members of the island are women, each of whom is no more than 25 years old. It is very mysterious! "Moreover, the combat effectiveness of each of these women from Shura island is very powerful! For two years, as long as it is the task taken by this regiment, they have not failed! It can be called a legend in the circle!" When Qi Xuguang said this, his eyes became a little serious. "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Meiya opened her mouth, as if she had heard of such a novel for the first time. "Meiya, there are so many strange things in the world. Only when people go up high can they learn more new and interesting things!" As a new singer, Zhang Meili said a decent truth for the first time. When she said it, she patted her sister Zhang Meiya on the shoulder. "I see, sister!" Zhang Meiya spat at Zhang Meili and accepted Zhang Meili''s instruction. At the end of the conversation, Zhang Meiya looked sideways at Si Tong. She didn''t forget what Qi Xuguang said, so she asked Si Tong directly in front of Ouyang Law: "By the way, how did you get together at the international summit party last year? How did you stay with the people of Shura island? Did you know each other?" As soon as this remark came out, several people present were a little surprised. Si Tong actually appeared on an occasion like the international summit party last year? In what capacity did she go? What did she do? Instinctively, Zhang Meiya, Zhang Meili, and Ouyang law, the eyes of Si Chen all looked at Si Tong. Seems to be waiting for Si Tong''s answer. And several people instinctively interpreted the sentence in Qi Xuguang''s mouth that Si Tong "seems to be the people of Shura island" as "knowing the people of Shura island". After all, who is Si Tong? An ordinary senior three student, how can he be from the war regiment? After listening to Zhang Meiya''s words, Qi Xuguang twisted his eyebrows and was slightly surprised. And he, at the moment when people thought Si Tong only knew the people of Shura Island, suddenly made a sound: "At the international summit party, from beginning to end, I haven''t seen people in Shura pay attention to any international bigwig who comes forward to chat up and show kindness. "Even the richest man at that party, Mr. orlon Kerr, came forward to show his kindness, and the people of Shura ignored it. "Since she stayed with the people of Shura from beginning to end, isn''t she the people of Shura?" Chapter 36 Qi Xuguang did not know who was the owner of Shura island. After all, the people of Shura island have stood aside and remained silent since they appeared at the international summit party. They listen to the people around them know each other, talk, get in touch with each other, but they never disdain to participate in it. Qi Xuguang was only half convinced. He didn''t know if Si Tong was from Shura island. So when talking, Qi Xuguang looked at Si Tong with questioning eyes. But after hearing Qi Xuguang''s words, no one at the scene knew better than Ouyang law, Zhang Meiya, Si Chen, Si Han and Bo Yiheng. Si Tong walked with the people of Shura island last year This sentence, coupled with the woman who rolled down the stairs on the cruise ship just now, knelt down on one knee to Si Tong in public and shouted "island Master". Is Si Tong... The owner of Shura island!? "Ah, hahaha! Well, don''t delve into this matter. It''s estimated that you are out of your sight. My sister is just an ordinary person. How can she go to a place like the peak party. "And you should just look at it from a distance. You shouldn''t be sure it''s my sister, right?" Si Chen bumped Qi Xuguang''s shoulder with his elbow, which was familiar with Qi Xuguang''s face. At the same time, he also smoothly interrupted the topic. "So it seems that I just looked at her from a distance. Because of my outstanding temperament, I was a little impressed. I can''t remember her specific appearance clearly..." Being interrupted by Si Chen, Qi Xuguang really felt that the appearance of the woman standing with the people of Shura island in his impression was a little vague in retrospect. "Oh, no, it''s not! My sister! How can a girl born in an ordinary family go to that place! "And there are many similar girls in the world. You are a big star. You don''t understand this truth?" Si Chen deceives people to have two sons. Qi Xuguang was fooled by Si Chen''s words and nodded. He really didn''t doubt it anymore. Zhang Meili and Zhang Meiya just thought it was a coincidence and were relieved. Only Si Han and Bo Yiheng knew that Si Chen said this purely to protect Si Tong. As for Ouyang law, he frowned, his eyes were deep, as if thinking. ...... Zhang Meili is going to rehearsal and left with Qi Xuguang. Zhang Meiya found an excuse to keep Ouyang''s law. Si Chen pushed and never said a word again, but ignored the shoulders of Si Tong in the audience and walked out. "My sister, don''t be so scary in the future. Although I don''t know who you are, brother, I don''t want to ask who you are. It''s not that I don''t want to ask who you are, but that my little sister won''t ask. "But don''t you see that the man named Ouyang law didn''t look at you before! "Now? Pretend to be interested in everything about you. According to my intuition as a man, if you behave a little different from others in front of him, he will really fall in love with you! This kind of man, bah bah! It''s disgusting!" Si Chen worked hard to make complaints about Ouyang''s law in the face of the Secretary and Bo Heng Heng. There is also a sense of complaining to Si Tong that Si Han won''t let him ask her identity. "Elder brother!" Si Han touched Si Chen with his elbow and motioned for the disgusting man in his mouth. Ouyang''s law came out. At this moment, I don''t know what way to get rid of Ouyang law of Zhang Meiya again and come to Si Tong. Ouyang law Gao Si Tong is more than half a head. Now he deliberately stands in front of Si Tong to show his height. He first glanced at Si Chen and then mentioned what had just happened to Si Tong: "They''re really easy to cheat. Just fooling around will pass, but I''m not stupid. Si Tong, what have you done and done in the past two years? Since you don''t want to tell me yourself, Ouyang law will investigate it clearly. "It''s also... An explanation for my brother!" Chapter 37 Giving my brother an explanation is just an excuse. Since his younger brother Ouyang Che eloped with Si Tong two years ago, Ouyang law felt that this was the most humiliating shame in his flawless life. But it has only been a few days since Si Tong came back. Her figure, voice and appearance have been emerging in his mind all the time. If Si Tong came back to show him hard to get, that''s good. She succeeded! He gave Ouyang law a cold, indifferent look, and the Si Tong on this side walked sideways, ignoring it at all. "Sister, wait for us!" Si Han pushed Bo Yiheng''s wheelchair and followed up. "Dregs!" Si Chen glanced sideways at Ouyang''s law and ran with his boss''s steps. ...... Ouyang law didn''t care about Si Chen''s contempt or Si Tong''s disregard. He went straight to Zhang Meili. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Meili was stopped by Ouyang law and looked puzzled. "Well, it''s presumptuous, but... Can you lend me the stage after your concert?" Ouyang asked. "Yes, but what''s the use of you?" Zhang Meili lifted the remaining hair behind her ears, very curious. "I want to confess to someone." ...... After Ouyang law left, Zhang Meili quickly found Zhang Meiya and told Zhang Meiya the amazing news she had just got. "Elder sister, is what you said true? Is he really going to tell me?" Zhang Meiya covered her blushing cheek and looked panicked. "I''m so excited, sister, is it too sudden?" Zhang Meiya patted her cheek and was ashamed to find a seam to drill in. "Of course it''s true. My sister is so beautiful that no boy doesn''t like it. Well, go and dress up! Call all the people from your school to watch my concert later. "Then when your law tells you later, everyone can hear it." Zhang Meili smiled like a good man. "Uh huh!" Zhang Meiya nodded, then turned around and ran out of here shyly. ...... Zhang Meiya called the students from the school to her sister''s concert one by one. It was three hours later. The concert here is about to end after an hour and a half of singing. Zhang Meiya also changed into beautiful clothes and stood under the front stage waiting. Everything is all set. At this time, Zhang Meili finally gave the stage to Ouyang Law: "Today''s personal debut concert has been successfully completed. Thank you for your support! In addition, I want to give this microphone to someone who needs it now!" "Ouyang law, go on!" after that, Zhang Meili held the microphone and threw it to Ouyang law. Ouyang law is on the stage. Zhang Meiya seemed to be bumped by a deer at the tip of her heart. She was so shy that she closed her eyes and clasped her hands together. At this time, not far from the open-air concert, two men stood behind an unmanned sky tree. The man on the left, with a height of 1.88 meters, was hideously handsome. His facial features were hidden in the dark blue sweater hat fastened on his head. It was obvious that he had a pair of blood red eyes different from ordinary people. The man on the right is two centimeters shorter than the man on the left. He is wearing very ordinary white casual clothes, but he can''t resist his extraordinary breath. The man on the right glanced at the crowd not far away. After finding Si Tong, the man on the left hissed at Si Tong: "Is that why you brought me here? Poof, I can''t imagine that the only God who dared to disobey you in the past has fallen to the present!" The man with blood red eyes standing on the left is no one else. It is Yuxing who met Si Tong on the rooftop some time ago! The one on the right is Heiyan, one of the ancient gods and the first strong man under Yuxing''s hand. Yuxing didn''t speak. He stretched out his slender knuckles with clear bones, pulled the dark blue sweater hat on his head, turned around and wanted to leave. Obviously, the copper bell in Si Tong''s hand didn''t ring. Yuxing didn''t want her to know that he had been here. It was only then that I turned around. On the stage, there was a sudden surprise to the whole audience, including Zhang Meiya, who was ready for everything, and the male voice of Ouyang law, which made the audience scream and boil: "Here, I want to confess a person. Although there have been many misunderstandings before, I believe it will not be in the future. I will protect her and love her with my love. "So, Si Tong! Do you accept my confession! Now I stand here and ask you in front of everyone, will you be my girlfriend!" It is really the handsome face and beautiful male voice that young girls admire. Yuxing, who was about to leave quietly, stopped his leg. The red eyes hidden under the dark blue sweater hat were a little more crimson. The black Yan nearby saw this and his eyes moved. This is the precursor of their king, Yuxing''s anger! Chapter 38 On the stage, I don''t know when I changed into a suit. Ouyang''s law is particularly bright. Zhang Meiya''s classmates who were called to the scene one by one were used to hearing the stories of Ouyang law and Zhang Meiya when they were at school. It can be said that handsome men and beautiful women are made for each other. When the two were together, they thought it would happen sooner or later. But who knows, the object of Ouyang law''s confession is not Zhang Meiya, the school flower known as the first beauty in their school! But Si Tong, who has a bad reputation and elopes with Ouyang Lv''s brother! "Oh, my God, isn''t it? Is Ouyang''s school grass out of the brain or evil? Put a good school flower, don''t you want it, but actually pick up a broken shoe?" "Who knows what Si Tong, who eloped with others, has done in the past two years since he disappeared! Don''t say whether he is innocent or not. I don''t know if he has ever been a receptionist in a nightclub! What does Ouyang law think!" "I don''t want this kind of woman, no matter how beautiful she looks! I''m disgusted and dirty!" ...... Hearing Ouyang''s law and Si Tong''s confession, a group of classmates whispered to each other. Although the original owner eloped with others just after graduating from junior high school, he didn''t even have time to enter the school in senior high school. But in this age, there are really no girls like the original owner who eloped with men and ruined the family style. What''s more, Pan''an County is so big. The story of the original owner has been spread all over the world. It''s hard for a group of high school students present to know if they want to know. "Law... You, you actually..." Standing in the crowd, Zhang Meiya, who was ready to accept Ouyang''s law''s confession, moved her mouth. Her face was hard to see. It was like falling into a septic tank. At the moment, she couldn''t say a complete word because of shock and anger. Ouyang law standing on the stage doesn''t care about Zhang Meiya''s reaction. His eyes are staring deeply at Si Tong in the crowd. As the chief successor of Pan''an County jewelry store, Ouyang''s advertisement is not so simple. Ouyang law silently counted three numbers at the bottom of his heart. "Crackling -" The sound of fireworks in the distance, set off by the beautiful night scenery of the island, continued to rush into the sky, blooming the most beautiful scene. Days, covered by beautiful fireworks. Holding the 99 roses he had prepared before, Ouyang law lost the microphone, jumped off the stage in what he thought was the coolest posture, and walked step by step towards Si Tong. "Ouyang law is really prince charming himself! How handsome! It''s really cheap this time, the confessed girl!" A girl held her cheek and screamed. If someone didn''t hold her nearby, she looked like she would be fainted by handsome. Amid the screams, Ouyang LV came to Si Tong, handed the 99 roses in a handful to Si Tong, and gently repeated what he had just said to Si Tong in front of everyone present: "Si Tong, would you like to be my girlfriend?" This is her dream. Eloping with his brother is for today. Woman, everything you have done has been rewarded. There is no reason to refuse me. Ouyang law is full of confidence. "Do you know?" under the eyes of Ouyang law, Si Tong took the bouquet of roses in his hand, and the light and cold words sounded indifferently. "I know, I know. It was my fault before. You can blame me and scold me, but don''t be here. It has a bad impact in public. Let''s close the door and say it secretly in the future!" Ouyang law thought Si Tong agreed, showed a smile that he thought was handsome, and stretched out his hand to rub Si Tong''s head. But was sidetracked by Si Tong. Si Tong took Ouyang''s bouquet of roses and naturally agreed. All the students at the same school looked at Si Tong with contempt. "I said that this girl has been wandering in front of the school grass to attract the attention of the school grass! Who can see the chaste martyr she pretended to be some time ago!" A girl make complaints about her pupil. But almost at the same moment when the girl said this, a shocking scene happened After taking the bunch of 99 roses, Si Tong turned down the petals of the bunch of roses and loosened his hand. Ninety nine roses lost the control of the person holding the flowers and scattered on the ground one by one. A beautiful foot then stepped on the ninety-nine roses and crushed the petals of the ninety-nine roses into slag in front of everyone present. After that, Si Tong took back her beautiful leg and looked at her in amazement as if she had seen a ghost. Immediately, he said to Ouyang''s law without mercy: "Those who dared to pursue me before are now going to hell. "And you are the weakest and ugliest of those who pursue me. "Ignorance, conceit and arrogance, killing you is as simple as stepping on these flowers." Chapter 39 Ouyang law, the school grass, is handsome and golden. That''s a fact for all to see. But at the moment when Ouyang law confessed to her, Si Tong belittled him in front of so many people. "Si Tong, how can you say law like this? What is weak and invincible? What is the ugliest one? Is this the word used to say law! I''m lucky I took you as a friend before!" Zhang Meiya, the school flower, rushed over weakly and stood in front of Ouyang law, confronting Si Tong. The voice was soft and weak. There seemed to be tears swirling in the eyes. The delicate appearance seemed to be that Si Tong had betrayed her. "What? That Si Tong is still such a person! On the surface, he made friends with the school flower happily, but secretly seduced Ouyang law! He also gave Ouyang law a face in public!" Someone listened to Zhang Meiya and immediately turned to Si Tong with an alternative look. That look, with a thick contempt. "Law, I didn''t want to say anything, but she made it clear that she wanted to embarrass you in public after you were attracted to her. I never thought she would be such a person. "Let''s go and ignore her." Zhang Meiya reached out to pull Ouyang''s law. But Ouyang law patted him off. "You seduced me to embarrass me in public? Why? Si Tong, I want you to explain!" Ouyang law can''t believe that Si Tong used to love himself so much. Now he will completely put himself down? Once Si Tong would buy him a hot breakfast and put it on his desk every day. In PE class, she would sit quietly and watch him play basketball. She also held a bottle of mineral water in her hand. She was so hot that she couldn''t bear to drink it and kept it for him. But the daily breakfast that he put on his seat must come. Ouyang''s law has always been disposed of in the trash can. Ouyang LV didn''t answer the mineral water that Si Tong handed over in physical education class. He was afraid that he might have a relationship with Si Tong and damage his reputation. Such a girl who silently pays for nothing in return, doesn''t she really like herself? Ouyang doesn''t believe it. "Do you think you deserve it?" Si Tong finally glanced at Ouyang law and left a word that made everyone present in an uproar. Then, turning around, she left without hesitation. "Did you hear what my sister said? Go pee on the side and take care of yourself! This virtue!" Si Chen patted Ouyang''s law on his ass, pouted and Pooh, and then bumped with his boss. Si Han also pushed Bo Yiheng in the wheelchair to follow his boss''s steps. ...... As soon as Si Tong left here, the copper bell on his wrist suddenly rang violently. Her eyes were still indifferent and indifferent. She said "I''ll be back in a minute" to Si Chen, and then flashed away. ...... On the shore of the island, the waves beat the beach fiercely. On the shore stood two men. Si Tong''s arrival made the man standing in front tick the arc and smiled contemptuously: "ha ha, let me see who it is. It turned out to be our Lord Shu. "That good play just now really opened our eyes!" It was Heiyan who made the noise. Unwilling to obey the God of Yuxing, there is only Si Tong in the world. Therefore, all gods are against Si Tong. This is the self-evident law of the gods since ancient times. But Heiyan didn''t understand why Yuxing didn''t directly carry Si Tong''s hell. If you don''t obey, force her to obey! Heiyan''s sarcasm was ignored by Si Tong. She looked directly at Yuxing. This time the brass bell rang, it was him again. What does he want? "Do you like that man?" with one hand in his trouser pocket, Yuxing was still wearing a hooded dark blue sweater. His sharp red eyes looked directly at Si Tong, and the smell of the king was no less than Si Tong. "I don''t like anyone." Si Tong didn''t understand the purpose of his question. Do they think they have a crush on Ouyang law and want to threaten themselves with Ouyang law? But so far she knew him, she had not seen Yuxing who used despicable means. That''s not like him. However, in the next instant, Yuxing said a warning tone that made Heiyan cross three black lines, but she couldn''t understand the meaning: "You''d better remember what you just said. You won''t like anyone!" Chapter 40 Yuxing''s male voice is deep and magnetic, with a low voice, but the sound line is very good. He wore a dark blue sweater hat and covered his black and broken short hair in the sweater hat. The hat was large and half covered Yuxing''s red eyes. It looks mysterious. But the words from Yuxing''s thin lips carried a strong warning. At the moment, after listening to Yuxing''s words, Heiyan was stunned and stunned. Between Si Tong''s indifferent eyes, there was a slight change. "My business has nothing to do with you. Don''t come to me again." Si Tong stared at Yuxing for two seconds, didn''t give a yes or no answer, left this sentence, turned and went away. Although she has had countless years since she existed in this world. But before that, Si Tong seldom came to the earth, especially if he stayed on the earth for a long time through a person''s body. But every time she comes to the earth, Yuxing will appear. Or take Heiyan as this time and let him stand aside and laugh at her, or he came alone as last time. Si Tong was telling Yuxing that he didn''t want her to come to the earth in the future, so he took the opportunity to ridicule her. "Hehe? Hehe! Who is willing to come to you! If you obediently obey our king, we won''t even look at you!" Watching Si Tong go away, Heiyan instead of Yuxing Chong Si Tong drank and scolded. Until Si Tong''s figure disappeared at the end. "Tut, Wang, you and us have the strength to compete with her people in hell! Why don''t you do it?" Black Yan''s strength is probably the strongest among the gods except Yuxing, but his brain doesn''t turn fast. "Next time, don''t follow me." Yuxing''s red eyes half covered under the dark blue sweater hat looked at the distant Si Tong slowly disappearing at the end. In a word, he directly abandoned Heiyan, who was loyal to him. "Next time? What? Wang, do you want to see her after she said that!? why!?" Heiyan was stunned on the spot like a thunderbolt. When did their king, the king of God who stood on all things and gods, become so shameless? "Wang, did you really like that woman as the gods said?" Heiyan responded, opened his mouth and showed a shocked and unbelievable color on Junyi''s face. But at the moment when Heiyan said this, Yuxing suddenly disappeared here. Yuxing, unwilling to answer his question. Heiyan scratched his scalp and shook his head. He couldn''t understand it and left here. ...... After Si Tong left the shore of the island, he returned to the three men of Si Chen. "I said, sister, you were so handsome just now!" Si Chen gave Si Tong a thumbs up. "Er, but..." while giving Si Tong a thumbs up, Si Chen said "tut" and then frowned: "But sister, we were caught by the teacher. The teacher said that for our safety, we should temporarily join the school''s summer camp activities and don''t let us go home by ourselves..." After the school teacher knew that Si Chen and Si Tong came here secretly with Si Han, they were afraid that something would happen to them when they went home. Considering the safety problem, they asked them to join the summer camp temporarily. And parents have been notified. Si Chen came here to spy on Si Han and Bo Yiheng. He didn''t like to participate in the summer camp, so the news was a nightmare for Si Chen. "HMM." unexpectedly, Si Tong just said softly. It seemed that whether she participated in the summer camp or not had no impact on her. "Ah......" Si Chen sighed bitterly. I have to admit my fate. ...... Although Xihai island is only an island. However, it covers a large area and numerous buildings have been built on the island. The population relocated to the island for a long time has reached more than 400000. It is the only prefecture level area in China with islands as its city. One of the few bars on the island. "Law, don''t drink, she''s not worth it!" Zhang Meiya tried to grab Ouyang law''s wine bottle, but she was pushed away. Ouyang law poured wine into his mouth one mouthful at a time, and a dozen empty beer bottles were piled next to him. While drinking, Ouyang law clenched the empty beer bottle in hand, as if he were talking drunk or swearing poison: "I''ve never been rejected by a girl in public since I was born! Si Tong, I don''t believe I can''t get you!" Chapter 41 The next morning. Six ten. The morning air is mostly accompanied by freshness, with the original natural smell of flowers, plants and trees. The team leader took the students who participated in the summer camp on the 100th to an open-air basketball court on the island. There stood five tall men with evil spirits. "You are students and future successors of Miao country, but in society, you are still a vulnerable group. In order to make you better protect yourself, the school invited several fighting teachers to teach you self-defense skills on the spot today! Everyone should learn it carefully!" The teacher in charge of the team said this to the students and gave the scene to the five fighting teachers who looked like ferocious and big bad guys. There were more than 100 students on the scene, with an average of more than 20. They learned self-defense hand in hand with a fighting teacher. But it happened that Si Tong was in a group with Ouyang Lu and Zhang Meiya. "Hello, students. My last name is Lin. you can call me coach Lin. "Now let''s get to the point. Self defense is an unfathomable knowledge. It''s difficult to fully master its essentials. If you want to learn it well, you must master speed, coordination and response ability. "Today I''ll teach you the most basic, simple and practical self-defense moves. Let''s see!" The fighting teacher, who teaches the self-defense skills of Si Tong and his party, is 1.85 meters tall and weighs about 170 kilograms. He is wearing a black tight vest with muscles in his arms and thighs. The arm muscle of that hand should swing towards Si Tong, as if it could punch a thin little girl like Si Tong into the West. "Drink! Ha! Drink!" Coach Lin stood in front of the students and made several demonstrations of attacking boxing. With a rough and crazy voice, he gave people a feeling of good strength. "Si Tong, you can just follow me later. I have studied fighting for two years and know self-defense. With me, I will protect you." Ouyang law moved his steps to Si Tong''s side and made a sound to her. Finally, there is something in his field. He has studied fighting for more than two years. As the chief successor of the jewelry store, he has all fighting skills from primary school to college. Although he is not as professional as the fighting teacher, he still has the ability to let Si Tong open his eyes to him later and change his view of him again. Si Tong ignored Ouyang''s law at all. Ouyang law was not in a hurry. He was thinking about how he would open everyone''s eyes later. "Wow, did the school grass master still learn to fight!" unexpectedly, a girl heard what she had just said and screamed on the spot. "I''m worthy of being the schoolmaster I admire. I really don''t have to choose anything from my family background, appearance and strength! So handsome!" a girl immediately talked to me. "I don''t know what happened to Si Tong yesterday. He turned down the advertisement of our handsome and powerful school grass adult! He''s blind!" The crowd began to boil. The girls couldn''t control their hormones and screamed loudly. Ouyang''s law was embarrassed for a while. In fact, he had a flower in his heart. "Drink!" and here, a set of fists came down, and coach Lin was already sweating. "Don''t talk about me, Lin Jiaolian is the real skill!" Ouyang law also modestly pointed to coach Lin. This said that all the girls'' attention was focused on coach Lin. This made coach Lin very complacent for a moment. He nodded and just wanted to signal everyone to be quiet. The next second, an indifferent female voice, as cold as the biting wind, commented on coach Lin''s boxing display in the presence of more than 100 students. For a moment, the audience was surprised by the sudden female voice and was silent: "The fist is three seconds slow, and the foot can come out faster. The speed of sideways avoiding the enemy''s attack is too slow. "If you put it in my hands, you will die a thousand times." Chapter 42 There was another word that Si Tong didn''t say. Fighting level is a part of strength, but coach Lin is too complacent. Such people can''t even play one tenth of their real strength in actual combat. Even a child who tries his best can kill him, a big man who is 1.85 meters tall and weighs 170 kilograms! Si Tong''s words fell like thunder and lightning, and the scene was silent. In addition to coach Lin, the four fierce fighting teachers also looked at Si Tong, a little girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth. "Which class are you from? Why are you so impolite! These are professional fighting teachers hired by the school! What are you talking about! Don''t go down quickly and learn from the fighting teacher!" The team leader teacher was sitting on the stone bench next to the basketball court to rest. When he heard the sound, he hurried over and shouted at Si Tong. "No, I heard what the little girl said. I should have learned some skills!" coach Lin stopped the team leader and stared at Si Tong with sharp black eyes. "What did the little girl learn? Taekwondo? Judo? Sanda? Or self-defense?" coach Lin answered and asked Si Tong. "Never." Si Tong replied indifferently. Lin Jiaolian was stunned after listening, but he quickly reacted. He was disgusted. This must be another student who questioned his fighting strength! Coach Lin has been hired by the school as a fighting teacher more than several times to teach students some simple self-defense skills. In this business, he is already a veteran. It is not the first time that students question their strength, but every time, they use their own ability to convince all students! Among the five fighting teachers present, coach Lin is also the strongest! After listening to Si Tong''s words, coach Lin hugged his waist with both hands and took off his coat and vest in a second, revealing his strong eight abdominal muscles. "Lao Wang, go on!" Lin threw his vest and clothes to a coach. People, in front of more than 100 students and teachers present, ran towards Si Tong not far away. In his mouth, he talked and even publicized his identity in the newspaper: "If you don''t agree, let''s watch it! Fighting coach Lin Zhentian was honored to be the runner up of Miao country''s fighting competition. He was a retired fighter of the former national selection team! There are few opponents in the fighting circle! "This move is called capture!" After drinking, coach Lin has come to Si Tong. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Si Tong''s arm with a gesture that seemed to have no flaws and fancy movements. Preemptive! Didn''t even call! If coach Lin successfully subdues Si Tong, all the students and teachers will applaud coach Lin''s strength! "Sister!" "Sister!" Si Chen and Si Han stood more than ten meters away from Si Tong. Seeing that coach Lin wanted to subdue Si Tong in one fell swoop, they came to intimidate everyone. They shouted at Si Tong anxiously. Even if Si Tong is not the former Si Tong, the body is still! And she had never displayed her combat effectiveness in front of them, so Si Chen and Si Han instinctively thought that Si Tong''s combat effectiveness was zero. At this time, under the nervous and excited eyes of all the students, coach Lin''s hand has come to 5cm away from Si Tong''s arm! Just a grasp, you can catch Si Tong, directly buckle Si Tong''s arm with the most classic technique of capture, and suppress her to the ground! If Si Tong is just an ordinary senior three female student, this sudden move is enough to make her have no resistance under coach Lin''s capture! However, at the moment when coach Lin wanted to catch Si Tong''s hand and kick her knee with her foot, she was throwing herself to the ground without reservation. Si Tong suddenly fell to the right, which seemed to have no sign of force. Coach Lin was stunned when he saw Si Tong fall to the side, but soon his hand chased Si Tong''s transfer direction and went towards her. But at this moment. Ben fell to the right. Si Tong, who seemed to have no combat effectiveness, ran over the ground with one toe and worked at a startling speed. In an instant, he turned half a body. While half turning, she raised her other foot high and kicked coach Lin in the abdomen while avoiding coach Lin''s attack with a straight-line 90 leg lifting posture! The powerful way kicked coach Lin directly for more than ten meters! Coach Lin, like a parabola with objects thrown out, people were kicked to the green fence of the basketball court and fell to the ground with buffer force! The crowd was shocked and was shocked by Si Tong''s sudden counterattack! At the moment, Si Tong people have walked slowly to coach Lin. She had retracted her legs, as if her powerful foot had no impact on her. The slow, indifferent and stable sound of the sound of nature spread to everyone present at this moment, startling waves and waves: "As I said, it''s three seconds slow to punch. You didn''t catch my hand, and your feet can come out faster. You didn''t kick my leg. It''s too slow to sideways avoid the enemy''s attack "That''s why you can''t even take my move!" Chapter 43 Si Tong walked slowly towards coach Lin who was kicked off, and suddenly stopped at the moment when the last word fell. "That, that, that girl who kicks the flying coach is my sister! My sister is powerful, hahaha! I teach them well!" Si Chen was the first to react. Because he was excited about the strength of Si Tong''s on-the-spot outbreak, people directly rushed to Bo Yiheng in a wheelchair and hugged Bo Yiheng. "Did you see it! Did you see it! One foot, one foot! The coach was kicked off!" Si Chen didn''t realize it. He rushed up and hugged Bo Yiheng, which was more exaggerated than the intimacy of other couples. I don''t know. I still think these two men are doing shady activities in broad daylight "Well, well, brother, you''re so excited! It''s going to press his leg!" After Si Han was shocked, she quickly recovered her composure. She hurriedly opened Si Chen who had been dazzled by showing off. As for Zhang Meiya and Ouyang law over there, they kept their mouths wide enough to fill a big egg. In particular, Ouyang law, how could he not know that Si Tong, who was weak and panting when he ran 200 meters in PE class, actually had such a strong combat effectiveness! When did this change! Is it She''s been eloping for two years! More than once, Ouyang''s law, who wanted to know what experience Si Tong had in the past two years after his elopement, locked his eyebrows and pondered again. "Cough..." coach Lin, who was kicked to the green fence of the basketball court by Si Tong and fell to the ground again, coughed heavily and stood up from the ground. Si Tong just kicked it. If someone else did, he might have to be sent to the hospital. Coach Colin, after all, has been a combat coach for many years. He has already trained a strong body. After he stood up, he touched his kicked abdomen and walked towards Si Tong. "Why? You attacked my sister first!" Si Chen rushed over and thought coach Lin couldn''t face, so he had to fight with Si Tong. However, coach Lin came over and punched Si Tong. Unexpectedly, he said in the most respectful tone: "Little girl, my skills are not as good as yours. After teaching the students simple self-defense skills today, I will retire temporarily to pursue better fighting skills. "Thank you, little girl. Let me understand that there are people outside, and there are days outside. I despised you just now. I''m sorry to you!" The weak are not looked up to, and the strong are always respected. Coach Lin''s move is not surprising. With that, Lin Jiaolian didn''t wait for Si Tong to respond. He turned around and continued to teach people''s body defense. Because of what happened just now, many students ran to Si Tong and asked Si Tong to teach self-defense in person. But they were driven away by Si Chen. ...... One morning, it passed. At noon, the students went to a nearby restaurant for fast food. Si Tong naturally sits with Si Chen. But not far away, Ouyang law and Zhang Meiya sat. Fast food Secretary Tong only ordered three portions of braised meat, one portion of rice and no vegetarian dishes. She only eats meat. Looking at Si Tong who ate greasy braised meat but didn''t grow meat, Si Han swallowed the green vegetable leaves in his throat. It''s decided. She wants to lose weight! "Si Tong, Si Tong, someone is looking for you outside!" At this time, several youths with their shoulders on each other and full of gangster atmosphere came from the door and pushed their friends to Si Tong in the way of "you push me and I push you". Si Tong''s eyes moved. Before she got up, the people outside looking for her had entered the fast food restaurant. When I fixed my eyes, it was no one else. It was the old Wu of the Wu family! Chapter 44 Old Wu came to see Si Tong alone. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Mr. Wu looks older than before. His gray hair originally looked majestic and dignified, but now it is no different from ordinary old people. Seeing Si Tong, old Wu came here quickly with a disc wrapped in cloth in his hand. The students around him were slightly surprised to see old Wu. But after all, Wu Lao of the Wu family used to mix in the upper class all year round. Most of the people present were ordinary students. Just think of Wu as Si Tong''s grandfather or grandfather. The students who turned around and practiced self-defense all morning in the morning sun continued to eat the delicious rice in their bowls. "Si Tong... Can you take a step?" Old Wu came to Si Tong and asked him questions in a tentative tone. Si Tong''s mother, Wu Jinhua, is the biological daughter of old Wu. According to seniority, Wu is Si Tong''s grandfather. However, after Wu Jinhua left the Wu family, he gave birth to three children of Si Tong. Therefore, old Wu was not close to Si Tong. Even last time, it was their "I have only one request, that is, please take over my Wu family! Become the 109th owner of my Wu family!" The Wu family has passed on for thousands of years. There has never been a precedent for a young girl to be the head of the family. Today, old Wu plans to break this precedent! Chapter 45 The seal in Wu''s hand is naturally different from Si Tong''s other shore flower seal. In ancient times, there was a national jade seal, which was used by ancient emperors to sign. The handed down seal of the Wu family is the identity symbol of the owner of the Wu family. "Yes." Si Tong accepted it very simply. The content of the letter left by Wu Buwei was to ask Si Tong to sell him face and help the Wu family within an acceptable range. That''s why Si Tong asked Lao Wu to say his request. Now he promised to take over the Wu family, which may be a great event for the Wu old man and the Wu family. But for Si Tong. She has an unlimited life span. Taking over the position of the head of the Wu family is like a pedestrian on the journey, which is not worth mentioning. "Take your seal back, you Wu family, I won''t interfere too much. Also, remember, I won''t help you with things that violate my principles." Si Tong said this indifferently. Without waiting for the echo of old Wu, he went back to the restaurant. "Sister!" Si Han, Si Chen and Bo Yiheng had finished their meal, poured out the fast food plate and came this way. Si Han saw Si Tong and shouted. Most of the students have almost finished their lunch by now. At the moment, they all went out in groups. "The teacher said that we could move freely for an hour and a half after lunch. Let''s go back to our residence and go to bed. It''s hot in this hot day. I''ve just had a meal. It''s almost hot to death." Si Chen frowned and fanned himself with his hands. His legs shook. It seemed that he hated the place around the sea. It would be so hot. "Then, go back." boyheng replied hoarsely. It can be seen that Bo Yiheng, who knows that his legs can recover in half a year, is obviously in a much better mental state. Now he is willing to talk to you. "Oh, this deadly July!" Si Chen muttered and walked forward. Si Chen just took two steps. The ancient copper bell on Si Tong''s wrist suddenly made a sudden loud noise! "Ringling!" This is not the bell ring of Yuxing. Si Tong''s eyebrow moved slightly. "Where did you buy the copper bell? There is no wind around here. Your hand is not shaking, and the bell will ring. Is there a small battery in it?" A man came by and fixed his eyes. It was Zhang Meili who held his first solo concert last night. Zhang Meili didn''t care that Si Tong refused Ouyang''s confession yesterday and embarrassed her sister Zhang Meiya. She looked at the copper bell tied on Si Tong''s wrist and made a curious sound. At the moment, on a hot day, Zhang Meili wears a mask, as if she is afraid to be seen as a new singer. As soon as he said this, the students passing by, as well as Ouyang Lu and Zhang Meiya, who had just come to the door, all looked at the ancient copper bell Bracelet tied with red rope on Si Tong''s wrist. Si Tong was questioned, but no one answered. She raised her hand gently in front of everyone present, looked at the copper bell and closed her eyes. In an instant, she opened her eyes, ignored anyone, turned and ran to the street. "Ah, where are you going?" Zhang Meili and others were puzzled. In addition to Si Chen, including Ouyang Lu and Zhang Meiya, some of the other students were doing nothing and followed up. Seeing that Si Tong over there stopped an island taxi and left. ...... West Island, a bay in the East. "Oh, look, those people over there are from the Huangfu family of Feng Shui family. It is said that they are from the Huangfu family. They invited a foreign expert to perform witchcraft and pray for rain here. I don''t know whether it works. Although we are on the beach, it hasn''t rained for more than ten days!" "Huangfu family? I haven''t heard of it!" "Of course you haven''t heard of it. The Feng Shui aristocratic family here has the most famous reputation of the Wu family! I''ve heard that the Huangfu family invited an expert to the territory controlled by the Wu family today to pick up trouble! They threatened to destroy the Wu family! Now there''s a good play!" ...... Residents on the West Island vied with each other and stood by to watch the excitement. But on the shore of the sea, a foreign wizard, wearing orthodox witch clothes, stood at a table with all kinds of sacrificial goods, fiddled with all kinds of strange gestures, closed his eyes and muttered words. When Si Tong arrived here, old Wu also heard the wind and rushed over. Si Chen, Ouyang law and others also chased Si Tong''s taxi and just got off. On the edge of the Bay, a group of Huangfu people, seeing old Empress Wu, came here jokingly by a middle-aged man with strange looks. "Old Wu!? long time no see! Ha ha, you''re all right!" the middle-aged man showed a provocative smile to old Wu. He didn''t get excited when he saw his good friend for a long time. This middle-aged man is the owner of the Huangfu family, Huangfu gull. Chapter 46 The Huangfu family and the Wu family have the same status in the Feng Shui world, but they have always been wrong. Here, Feng Shui is generally managed by the Wu family, but since the Huangfu family is involved, it is clear that they are provoking the Wu family. "Hum!" old Wu ignored Huangfu ou. Huangfu Ou was not angry either. He turned his head coldly, but at the moment he saw Si Tong, he tutted twice: "The little girl looks good. Is she from the Wu family? Ah, what a pity! Born in the Wu family, she wasted her beautiful face for nothing! "How about... I give you a chance to warm the bed for the men of Huangfu family?" As soon as these words fell, all the Huangfu family present burst into laughter. The Huangfu family invited an expert to sit down today. Let alone the Wu family, there were only two people. Even if all the Wu family came, they were still angry and choked back to their stomach! I thought the little girl would be as angry as an ordinary girl when she was so insulted. Especially the daughters of the Wu family. If they are said not, they will be so angry that they will go home and complain! The Huangfu family have learned it for a long time. But Si Tong didn''t even look at Huang Fu ou and the Huangfu people on the other side, and went to the foreign wizard who was praying for rain. "Wu clan, what are you doing?" Among the Huangfu family, a young man in his twenties stood up and stopped Si Tong in public. The young man''s voice was sharp, and some of it was sharp when talking to crows. "Roll, roll! Don''t disturb the expert to show his magic power!" someone scolded Si Tong, who rushed to the foreign wizard. Feng Shui masters of Feng Shui aristocratic family can help people look at ancestral graves and Feng Shui at most. At most, it is the difference between good and bad feng shui. There is no divine real ability. If the wizard can successfully pray for rain, it will definitely be a great event with great reputation! "Si Tong, this is a dispute between two families. Why are you involved? You''re not from the Feng Shui family!" Ouyang law also asked passers-by about the whole thing. His face was heavy. Si Tong is an ordinary person. If she annoys the Huangfu family, the consequences will be unimaginable! Even he, the future chief successor of several jewelry stores, can''t protect her! After all, this Huangfu family is a Feng Shui family. Like the Wu family, they come into contact with people from the upper class. To put it bluntly, now is the scene of fairy fighting. She is an ordinary female high school student. What are you doing! Everyone present looked at each other when they saw this. At the moment when everyone blinked, Si Tong had bypassed the Huangfu family and came to the wizard who closed his eyes and made strange movements. The wizard said something in his mouth. The wind was blowing strongly along the Bay, and dark clouds floated from afar. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or the wizard did have some strength. The sound of the sea is indeed a harbinger of rain! But to the surprise of the Huangfu family and everyone present, Si Tong walked over and kicked over the table used by the wizard for sacrifice! The table turned over and instantly disturbed the foreign wizard. He opened his eyes. "Who bothered me! Don''t you want to live!" the foreign wizard said in smooth Chinese and drank angrily at Si Tong. The angry voice seemed to coexist with heaven and earth, and had the power to infiltrate people. Everyone present trembled in his heart. However, just after the foreign wizard finished drinking this sound to Si Tong, he suddenly saw Si Tong''s appearance and shouted. At this moment, it stopped abruptly. Everyone present was puzzled. Two years ago, the original owner was kidnapped into the underground organization. In the name of the underground organization, this organization is actually a camp organized by a group of internationally famous wizards. It specially selects young girls to be captured into the organization to study their witchcraft. But two years ago, a girl caught in the organization had been confirmed dead for two days and two nights. On the morning of the third day, she unexpectedly survived. The surviving girl directly bombed the underground organization base formed by this group of wizards until there was no scrap iron left. The foreign wizard was a member of the internationally renowned wizard group. Because of the mysterious girl who came back from the dead, he was forced to go on the road of lung bumping and exile again. And who did he see today! At the moment when the foreign wizard saw Si Tong''s appearance, he sat down on the beach and discarded all his images. His hand trembled and pointed to Si Tong. In front of everyone present, he was so frightened that his face turned white and blue: "You, you! You are the girl who came back from the dead in the organization two years ago! You bombed our territory two years ago. What else do you want to do now! "How could God let me meet her! Please! Let me go! My sister, spare my life!" Chapter 47 "Come back from the dead?" old Wu stood in the middle. He firmly grasped the words of foreign wizards describing Si Tong. Since he decided to hand over the position of the head of the Wu family to Si Tong, old Wu must have investigated Si Tong. Si Tong eloped with his male classmates for two years. Old Wu knew the news that he had just returned recently. But no one knows what she has done in the past two years. But just got the news from the foreign wizard. Si Tong came back from the dead in the territory of foreign wizards two years ago? And blow up their territory? Seeing that foreign wizards are so afraid of Si Tong, I think something big must have happened at that time. Wu Lao''s expression was dignified. In fact, from this sentence alone, Wu Lao had a further understanding of Si Tong''s identity. But Mr. Wu dared not delve into it. "She, she... Come back from the dead?" Ouyang law and some of his classmates were also dazzled. "Don''t panic, it should be just a coincidence. "My eldest brother is a doctor. He told me that there is a state of fake death in medicine. The correct standard for judging death is brain death. On the surface, it can''t be seen that breathing stops and heartbeat stops." At this time, Zhang Meiya stood up again and explained for everyone, so that everyone would not focus on Si Tong again. With that, Zhang Meiya took a look at the Si Tong in the distance and said, "Si Tong has come back from death. It should be this symptom." "Well, we thought... Something strange happened." the students were relieved. Only sichen, Sihan and boyiheng had a change on their faces. Knowing that Si Tong is no longer the original owner, the three of them are convinced that Si Tong should have occupied the original owner''s body at the time when he was in the mouth of a foreign wizard. On the other side, the Huangfu people, including the owner Huangfu ou, all stared. "Master Darrow, are you... Acquainted?" Huangfu Ou looked at Si Tong and asked the foreign wizard in amazement. The male wizard from abroad has a rather feminine name, Joe Darrow. After Darrow''s organization was bombed by Si Tong, Darrow went out and wandered for the past two years. He did very well. Call the wind and rain, Darrow can do anything. Huangfu ou, the head of the noble Huangfu family, can still be called a master. Huangfu''ou asked respectfully, but Darrow pointed to Si Tong with a bitter face and said to huangfu''ou: "She is my ancestor!" After that, he immediately looked at Si Tong, squatted down, took out a clean cloth from his pocket and polished Si Tong''s shoes: "Elder sister, elder sister, you see, I can polish your shoes and bring tea and water. Otherwise, let me go!" That kind of advice makes people wonder what situ Tong did to Darrow and his party two years ago. Can you make a good man afraid of her? The Huangfu family just laughed at Si Tong, and there was no sound in an instant. But some people don''t have eyes, that is, the young man in his twenties who speaks with a sharp voice of a crow. He shouted at Darrow, "master, don''t you have a magic power! Call the wind and rain, you are omnipotent, why should you be afraid of her! Call lightning, she doesn''t dare to say a word, and it''s over!" Darrow is a well-known wizard in the circle and has the strength to call the wind and rain! No, it hasn''t rained on the West Island for more than ten days. When Darrow came, he played with it twice. Now there are dark clouds all around. That''s a precursor of rain! "Yes! Yes!" the people of the Huangfu family immediately echoed the words of the crow mouth youth. Si Tong stood in front of Darrow and didn''t care what they said. Her eyebrows moved. Outsiders didn''t know what she was thinking. Unexpectedly, Darrow listened to the Huangfu family, lost the cloth to wipe Si Tong''s shoes, hugged his head and wailed, "Oh!" The next second, Darrow didn''t care about his reputation. He stood up, bowed to the Huangfu family, old Wu and everyone present, and pointed to Si Tong: "I''m a liar! I don''t have the strength to call the wind and rain. It''s her who really has the strength to call the wind and rain! It''s her! "It was she who brought thunder and lightning, and the thunderbolt blew up our territory! It was my ancestors that she had real skills!" Chapter 48 As for him, Darrow is just a liar under the name of a wizard! Two years ago, when he was still in the underground organization bombed by Si Tong, he followed a group of faking wizards to play with God in order to beg for food. In fact, they are ordinary people and have no strength to connect with the sky. As for this rain prayer, it is entirely because Darrow is proficient in weather phenomena. Whether it will rain depends on observing the precipitation, water vapor condensate, frozen matter generated in the air and on the ground, as well as atmospheric physical phenomena such as sound, light and electricity. These are scientific knowledge. Today, he went here to play tricks because he observed the natural weather phenomena and predicted that it would probably rain at this time. If it were, it would be dark soon. Everyone really thought it was Darrow''s witchcraft. "What!?" Huangfu Ou''s face suddenly changed at this moment. His expression was hard to see, like being kissed by a dog running out of a cesspit. "What are you talking about, master? You''ve already attracted dark clouds! "It hasn''t rained on the West Island for more than ten days. Isn''t it going to rain when you make a move? How can you be... A liar!" The sharp voice of the young crow mouth gradually increased, and finally asked in horror. And everyone heard it and heard it clearly. Darrow''s territory, Si Tong, attracted thunder and was blown away! "It''s a lie... How could Si Tong attract lightning..." Zhang Meiya in the distance had no excuse to refute Si Tong. She can only watch all her classmates, including Ouyang Lu and her own Sister Zhang Meili, look at Si Tong with shocked eyes. In the past, she was the focus of everyone, but now she has become Si Tong. This feeling makes Zhang Meiya very unhappy. Especially the Si Tong at the other end, he also showed that he didn''t care that everyone around him put his eyes on her. But as Si Tong, who was fiercely envied by Zhang Meiya, he looked at the seemingly calm sea ahead. She didn''t come here because she felt Darrow''s presence. She came here because the copper bell on her bracelet made a loud noise when it shouldn''t ring. "Tell the people on the side to stay away from the beach." Si Tong said to Darrow indifferently. This sudden sentence stunned Darrow. "Ah? Oh, OK, elder sister! Ancestor!" answered, and Darrow turned to look at the Huangfu family and everyone present: "Stay away from the beach, you hear me! My ancestors said!" Si Tong and his party stood on the beach, only a few meters away from the sea. Xihai island itself is an island, a seaside resort. At a glance, it is surrounded by beaches and endless sea. From the roadside to the beach near the sea, it is downhill. If enough sea water suddenly comes from the beach, the beach area where everyone is standing can be submerged at once. But Si Tong''s sudden and inexplicable words surprised everyone present. "What''s all this? We''re talking about whether you can call the wind and rain, but you told us to keep us away from the beach. You don''t want to answer us! "People of the Wu family, there''s nothing magical about being able to attract thunder anyway! Cow, what strength!" The crow mouth young man opened his mouth again. He glanced at Si Tong with contempt. Although the Huangfu family and the Wu family are Feng Shui aristocratic families, the people in the family are basically feng shui masters. But at most, they look at their looks, calculate their fortune and wealth, look at Feng Shui and so on. Those who can call the wind and rain are fairy tales. At this moment, after listening to Si Tong''s words, everyone thought that Si Tong was deliberately pretending to be mysterious. What do you mean "tell the people around you to stay away from the beach"? She thinks she''s a prophet? Could it be that something dangerous is about to happen? "Oh, you fool, I''ll go if you don''t go!" Darrow looked at the crow mouth youth, muttered, and ran away from the beach. The Huangfu people all stood in the same place, as if they were extremely dissatisfied with Si Tong''s words. Seeing this, Si Chen, Si Han and Bo Yiheng in the distance walked away from the beach without asking the reason. Some people didn''t listen. They all stood in place, as if they wanted to see what Si Tong wanted to do. But, just then. Dark clouds have spread all over the sky. Suddenly, there is a "bang bang" sound from the beach. The next second, a large wave of sea water rushes towards the beach. Its momentum is unstoppable! The water was enough to submerge all the beaches where the people stood. I don''t know why this happened, but when I saw this scene, the Huangfu family, old Wu and everyone present trembled with fear. I thought Darrow said that Si Tong could attract lightning. That was false, but just looking at this appearance, could Si Tong really call the wind and rain and predict the future! Chapter 49 The beach is hundreds of meters away from the road where cars can drive. As long as you leave the beach and stand hundreds of meters away from the road, this wave of sea water will not submerge them. Si Chen, Si Han, Bo Yiheng, Darrow and Wu Lao all took the lead in running to the side of the road. Other spectators stood far away. They ran a few steps to the road. Looking back at the other end of the beach, there was a sudden wave of sea water from the beach! The face of the crow mouth youth was almost stiff, and his face was very ugly. Who knows why I was just told by Si Tong that something was about to happen on the calm beach! What''s more, there are so many people in Huangfu family, and this wave of sea water is so fierce that they didn''t expect. Si Tong, will you know? She is clearly similar to her age, but her strength is so strong! The doubts of the crow mouth youth have naturally occurred to Huang Fu ou, the head of the Huangfu family. This is not a good thing for their Huangfu family. "You go first, I''ll stay and see what''s going on!" Huangfu Ou ordered the Huangfu family calmly. "That... That is?" As soon as Huangfu Ou had finished his words, someone pointed to the sea and exclaimed. But I saw a layer of bright red blood floating on the sea. I don''t know what animal''s blood is. The smell of blood is very strong. And a layer of blood floated on the sea water that poured in, within the visual range. I''m afraid someone did it on purpose! Huangfu Ou looked at Si Tong standing beside him and saw that she looked ahead without any panic and fear. As if everything was under her control. Frightened, Huangfu gull changed his calm command tone and shouted to the Huangfu family: "Come on... Let''s go! People have deliberately sprinkled the blood of some kind of animal hundreds of miles around here. There are a lot of sharks near the West Island. If I smell it correctly, these blood smells are the blood of undersea animals that sharks love to eat! "Someone wants to bring sharks! Come on! Run to the road!" A drop of blood can be smelled by sharks several kilometers away. Not to mention so much floating on the sea! Moreover, sharks are not evil creatures that constantly look for humans as targets. They mistakenly think that someone is an animal they usually eat. The smell of blood floating on the sea. Huangfu Ou has some experience and can judge that it is the smell of shark favorite animals. So, someone wants to bring sharks to attack them! "What!" the crow mouth young man was shocked. But when he heard what Huangfu gull said clearly, he had seen that the triangular dorsal fin on the top of the shark appeared faintly where the sea splashed. More than one! At a glance, there are at least a dozen! In other words, there are more than ten sharks approaching this way! "Ah! My mother, help me!" The crow mouth youth was so frightened that he turned and ran, but he accidentally twisted his foot, but he didn''t care about the pain on his feet. He ran to the road 100 meters away like crazy. Just now, there were so many complaints about Si Tong. Now the crow mouth youth is so embarrassed. All the Huangfu people were frightened, because they didn''t listen to Si Tong just now, and now they rushed desperately to the road. A group of people are racing against sharks! Such a scene is really unheard of! Compared with the people around them who fled in panic and fear, Si Tong turned and walked to the side of the highway on the high slope. Steady, indifferent and precious, she seemed not to pay attention to the huge shark with a broken mouth and a body length of at least ten meters behind her. Chapter 50 None of this is a coincidence. From the strange loss of her Sansheng stone and the loss of the flower seal on the other side, it was deliberately done. If Si Tong was just suspicious before, the more than a dozen sharks with big mouths behind her are the best evidence. Someone targeted her. The reason why her copper bell makes a loud noise at the door of the restaurant is that if she didn''t show up here in time, the people standing on the beach have fallen into the mouth of sharks. She stopped it from happening. "Sister! Hurry up! Run! Those sharks are right behind you! Ah, forget it! Sister, I''ll save you!" Si Chen stood on the high slope of the road and shouted at Si Tong. Shouting, seeing that Si Tong was not afraid of the dozens of sharks with big mouths behind her, he was in a hurry, jumped into the beach from the safe high slope road and rushed towards Si Tong. "Brother, be careful!" the Secretary''s letter shouted at the Secretary Chen. At this time, the Huangfu people, including Huangfu ou and crow mouth youth, had climbed to the safe high slope highway. The Huangfu people ran hundreds of meters in one breath because they tried their best. As soon as they climbed to the safety zone and supported the ground with both hands, they were hard to breathe loudly. In the end, everyone was scared and sweating. Si Tong was quickly pulled to the highway on the high slope by Si Chen. The sea water has flooded the beach just now. Fortunately, everyone evacuated quickly and no one had an accident. "Oh, my God, there''s a little girl sitting on that rock! Whose child is it? It''s over there!" However, one of the people who had just escaped from the beach shouted in horror. But on the beach 50 meters away from the highway, an eight or nine year old girl was sitting on a big rock and looking around blankly. She was surrounded by sandy beaches, but because the rocks were high enough, when the sea splashed over, it only flooded to the top of the rocks. The little girl sat on the top of the rock, which was just submerged by the sea. If there are no sharks in the flooded area, the little girl can still wait for rescue. But the dozen sharks soon noticed that the little girl sitting at the top of the rock was gradually swimming towards the little girl who didn''t know her situation at all. "Ah! That''s my child! Miao Miao! Miao Miao! Please! Please save my child! Save her!" In the crowd, a well-dressed woman screamed. When she saw more than a dozen sharks encircling her daughter, she was so scared that she almost fainted. But who dares to go now? The more than a dozen sharks opened their mouths. Who is willing to exchange their lives for the lives of the little girl? At the moment, no one moved. Even old Wu didn''t make a sound. Huangfu gull, the owner of Huangfu family, shook his head and knew that the little girl surrounded by more than a dozen sharks was doomed. The middle-aged woman''s screams, screams and desperation came one after another. She knelt on the ground and hit the ground for help. She cried out with regret, but no one came to help at the moment. Just now she went to the toilet and asked a stranger on the beach to help look at the children. When she came back, she suddenly found that the beach was full of water, and her children were left in place because there was no help. "Ah! Law! I''m afraid!" Zhang Meiya covered her face and rushed into Ouyang''s arms, as if afraid to see what was about to happen in front of her. Zhang Meiya''s "timidity" and "weakness" can easily arouse boys'' desire for protection. It is quite different from Si Tong''s arrogant and superior attitude. So even if Si Tong is more beautiful than Zhang Meiya, some boys still like girls like Zhang Meiya who are willing to talk to them. Ouyang law ate Zhang Meiya''s suit. He shouted that he liked Si Tong, but he didn''t let go when Zhang Meiya rushed into his arms. At the moment when everyone thought the tragedy was about to happen. A thin, proud figure jumped down from the road towards the beach, but just stood at the top of a rock at the beach. On the beach, there will be five or six huge rocks ten meters away, where the rocks are densely distributed. So even if the beach is flooded, people can still stand on the top of the huge rocks one after another. That figure jumped onto the rocks of the beach without hesitation from the safety zone on the high slope and the highway, which surprised everyone present. "Sister! That''s a shark! A shark!" seeing this, Si Chen couldn''t help shouting. "Si Tong! Come back..." Ouyang law was shocked. As for the Huangfu people, they were stunned at the moment. Facing a huge shark with a body length of ten meters and a whole dozen or so, isn''t she afraid! But just when they thought so, the Si Tong on the other side had easily jumped over one rock after another through the top of the rock on the beach and went towards the little girl trapped in the distance. The dozens of huge sharks seemed to feel the proximity of Si Tong, and turned their heads and grinned out huge blood mouths to Si Tong. Si Tong stood in front of a dozen giant sharks, small as dust. However, from the perspective of Ouyang Lu, Zhang Meiya, Si Chen, Si Han, Bo Yiheng, and Wu Lao, including all the present people of the Huangfu family, she felt the explosion from her back. Like a God who should have attracted attention. Like the God of hell who rules the life and death of all creatures. The sound, which seemed to come from hell and spoke indifferently to more than a dozen sharks, gave everyone the illusion that her pupil was the Lord of all things and was above all creatures. Her voice was shocking, but it shocked everyone present: "Humble marine creatures, I give you hundreds of millions of years of life, even today. "I dare to contradict you when I see you today. Do you want to destroy your family in the world?" Chapter 51 The words fell. Standing on the road, the people who watched Si Tong confront more than a dozen huge sharks were stunned. Si Tong not only knows all the characters, oracle bone inscriptions, official script, etc. since human civilization, but also the language of all natural animals. Or in other words, as the God of hell who dominates all creatures, Si Tong knows and is proficient in the language of any species on earth. Therefore, Si Tong just used the unique voice that sharks can understand to pronounce more than a dozen huge sharks. Naturally, the people around him can''t understand the meaning of the words. What surprised everyone was not what Si Tong said, because they didn''t understand at all, but "She... Can she communicate with sharks normally?" The owner of the Huangfu family, Huangfu ou, was a mature and stable middle-aged man. But seeing the strange scene in front of him, he could no longer control his emotions and exclaimed. As soon as the sound of Si Tong over there fell, more than a dozen huge sharks swayed their dorsal fins in the distance, as if they saw someone who frightened them and retreated more than ten meters to the ocean behind them! More than a dozen huge sharks all lowered their heads, like the most awe and respect to Si Tong standing on the rocks submerged by the sea! "According to the ancient books of our Huangfu family, our Huangfu family produced a feng shui master who could communicate with animals normally 300 years ago! "In his later years, at the peak of his strength, he can even command the animals for his use! He gave half of the glory of the Huangfu family today! "And the Wu family... Unexpectedly, there is a genius with such talent!" Huang Fu Ou''s face was replaced by shock and fear. If Si Tong really has such strength, her talent in feng shui will be better than Wu Jinhua, the eldest miss of the Wu family! Wu Shi, no accident, there will be a famous figure who will be handed down for generations! This is a great disadvantage to his Huangfu family. People on one side clearly heard Huangfu Ou''s words, and instinctively understood Si Tong''s behavior as that she was communicating with the shark. After all, I can''t understand what Si Tong said. Just looking at her arrogant aura, she is matched with the shock of Huangfu ou. It can only be explained by being able to communicate with animals. "Si Tong is really a member of the Wu family? And she..." she may also be the best Feng Shui teacher of the Wu family in the future! Ouyang law''s face turned white with surprise. Isn''t it true that he won''t get Si Tong? If he had known that Si Tong had such ability and life experience, he would never ignore her again and again! "Help! Help!" Several middle-aged men saw that the dozen sharks retreated towards the sea, turned and fled back to the sea, so they quickly organized people to save the little girl trapped on the rock. Si Tong watched the sharks leave and didn''t stop them. If the little girl hadn''t died, she wouldn''t have done it. Light step on the rock, back to the road. After everything was silent, Si Tong thought that the frightened scene that had just fallen in the center of the people''s eyes had not happened. She walked away from the crowd. I didn''t mean to explain the reason for the startling scene just now. Si Chen took small steps, and Sao Li was the first to follow up. "Wait a minute!" Huang Fu Ou stopped Si Tong as soon as he took two steps. His Huangfu family and Wu family have always been at odds, even if Si Tong just showed his extraordinary strength as a Feng Shui teacher. But she is only a fledgling teenage girl after all. Before they become butterflies, they can be strangled in the cradle at any time. So Huang Fu Ou warned Si Tong in a provocative and solemn tone: "Little girl, you are really gifted, but don''t be complacent! With such a high profile, my Huangfu family will teach you to be a new man in the next days!" Chapter 52 Huangfu Ou''s words knocked on the side and told Si Tong. Even if she has the extraordinary talent that ordinary feng shui masters don''t have, since she has revealed her own bottom today, she has completely exposed her strength in front of their Huangfu family. Then he Huangfu people will definitely strangle her in the cradle before she becomes a butterfly! "I''ll wait and see." for the first time, Si Tong, who didn''t pay attention to anyone, responded to Huang Fu ou. It was the first time someone stopped her and opened such a mouth at her in such a threatening tone. At a glance of Si Tong''s cold eyes, she was a little uneasy in her heart, but considering that Si Tong had shown all her abilities in front of her. Besides, she is just a teenage girl. Huangfu Ou glanced sideways at Si Tong, then turned around and waved to the people of Huangfu family "Let''s go!" After knowing that Darrow was a fake wizard, the Huangfu people ignored him no longer. Darrow took this opportunity to sneak away. That looks like I''m afraid Si Tong will trouble him again. The passers-by who were just stunned by Si Tong''s every move also dispersed one after another. Crowd evacuation. Finally, only the three of Si Chen and Ouyang law remained in place. Ouyang law and Zhang Meiya still stood in place and stopped talking to Si Tong. Si Tong turned and left without looking at them at all. "Sister, you''re great! You know, your performance just now is like the Savior in the movie blockbuster! Cool!" Si Chen Sao twisted his ass a few times and ran with his boss. Si Han and Bo Yiheng looked at each other and "puffed" a smile. They were teased by Si Chen''s Sao sample. ...... In the next few days on the West Island, nothing worth mentioning happened. In addition to these days, Si Han and Bo Yiheng suddenly find that Si Chen has become coquettish. They not only like to twist their hips and rush to Si Tong to boast. I also like to shout excitedly with Bo Yiheng when I have nothing to do Soon it was the night before the end of the seven day and seven night summer camp. In order to commemorate the rare summer camp, a group of students organized all night activities. They all went to join the fun. It was already one o''clock in the morning, but the night was not quiet. Si Tong did not participate in the activity. She only wore a thin black short sleeve and walked in the woods not far from the place where the students held all night activities. Stroll around. She is used to darkness. "Si Tong?" Ouyang law looked for a long time and finally found the person he was looking for, so he hurried to follow up. At this moment, Si Tong had left the grove and walked under the vaguely shining street lamp. She stopped. In front of him, Yuxing, still wearing a dark blue sweater and hat, didn''t know when to appear in front. He leaned his back against the street lamp. The slender legs are even longer under the light of the street lamp. Seeing Yuxing, Si Tong stepped down and said, "Why are you here again?" I told him not to come to her again. Yuxing is silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Si Tong turned around and wanted to take a detour. Ouyang law over there, who had followed him, was just standing more than ten meters away from Si Tong and was about to wave and shout at Si Tong. The moment Si Tong turned around and walked away from Yuxing in the opposite direction. Yuxing''s Crimson eyes flashed a sharp edge under the dark blue sweater hat. The next second he stepped away from his slender legs. Although he didn''t say a word, his powerful, bony slender five fingers pulled the pupil who wanted to leave. At the speed that Si Tong couldn''t react, he bent down his thin back and took Si Tong''s first kiss in front of Ouyang law Just a dragonfly kiss, he soon straightened his back, loosened Si Tong''s hand, and saw Si Tong''s never wavered body. He was stunned because of his one move. Yuxing side to Si Tong. He seemed to cover up his uncontrollable actions just now. Suddenly, he gave a cold cry to Si Tong. Under the handsome face that even heaven and earth had lost, his thin lips moved and pulled the innocent black Yan as a cushion: "Oh, what Heiyan said is true. The best punishment for you is to kiss you." Chapter 53 They have known each other since the birth of the earth. But before that, Yuxing had never crossed the border with her. That kiss made Si Tong''s indifferent eyes shrink slightly. But Si Tong doesn''t think that Yuxing kissed her because he liked her. He''s still the same as before. He can''t see her. "It''s not good for you and me not to offend the river, just like before. You just hate me?" Si Tong did not show the shyness and reserve that a young girl should have. She stepped back and looked coldly at Yuxing. It was just a dragonfly kiss. Maybe the man was Yuxing, so Si Tong didn''t feel disgusted. But I don''t like it either. Yuxing''s red eyes hidden under the dark blue guard hat deepened by two points. That''s not what he meant. Yuxing, who can be the king of the gods, can''t let go of his dignity. The two were deadlocked. For two seconds. In the dark grove, a tall boy rushed out. "Asshole! What did you do to Si Tong!" The visitor is Ouyang law, who is more than ten meters away from Si Tong. Ouyang law likes Si Tong more and more. If before knowing that Si Tong was a member of the Wu family, Ouyang law only wanted her to be his girlfriend. Now that you know that Si Tong''s identity is actually a Wu family. After being a gifted Feng Shui teacher, Ouyang law even wants to make Si Tong his future wife! Girlfriend and wife have different standards. Before, Si Tong only met the standard of playing girlfriend. So when he saw Yuxing kissing Si Tong, Ouyang law drank and rushed to Yuxing. Because Yuxing turned his back to the street lamp, Ouyang law didn''t see the red, deep and different eye color hidden under his hat. Raise your hand, Ouyang law clenches his fist and wants to use the posture of young boys fighting. First punch Yuxing in the face. But the fist hasn''t fallen yet. Yuxing, half a head taller than Ouyang law, stretched out his white and slender hand, so fast that even Si Tong could not see clearly. He grabbed Ouyang law''s collar and pulled people to his handsome face. "You! You!" no matter how Ouyang law struggled, it was fruitless. In addition to treating Si Tong and others, Yuxing''s killing is more decisive than Si Tong. "Remember, if you want to live, stay away from her!" Yuxing''s indifferent face was a little more indifferent than Si Tong. Ouyang law didn''t know who Yuxing was, but he didn''t know why. When he heard Yuxing''s magnetic sound, but he had a frightening sound, his body and thighs trembled. Ouyang law will not know that it is contempt from the king of the gods! "Get out!" Yuxing''s attention was all on Si Tong, and he had no time to deal with Ouyang''s law. After he let go, Ouyang law stumbled and sat on the ground. Although he knew that if he left now, he and Si Tong would be over. But Ouyang law still couldn''t control his panic about Yuxing. He got up in a panic and ran away in a moment. Si Tong didn''t look at Ouyang law. Seeing that Ouyang law fled, he turned around, ignored Yuxing and wanted to leave. Obviously, Si Tong still cares about Yuxing''s inexplicable kiss just now. But there was no change in her look. Unexpectedly, Si Tong only took two steps forward with his back to Yuxing. Yuxing''s half threatening words, which were completely different from his arrogant attitude towards Ouyang''s law, sounded behind her: "Half of your Sansheng stone is in my hand. If you don''t take the initiative to find me in my residence three months later, I''ll destroy it." Chapter 54 When the voice fell, Si Tong turned around and just wanted to ask him how to find half of the lost Sansheng stone, which had even been broken into debris. Yuxing has disappeared in place. "Sister! Sister!" At this time, the voice of Si Chen from far to near sounded in the distance. More than ten seconds later, Si Chen Ran here panting. "Sister, that shit school grass said you were bullied by a man here? Where are you? Get out of here and dare to bully my sister. I want to fight with you!" Si Chen roared around and waved his hand and patted the air. It looked like he didn''t beat Yuxing who had just left to cry for his father and mother, so he didn''t stop. Si Tong looked at Si Chen and saw that Si Chen''s serious appearance didn''t seem to be joking. A light flashed in her indifferent eyes, but she didn''t say anything and walked back to her residence. ...... The next day, the students returned to Pan''an County under the arrangement of the teacher. For the next ten days, Si Tong stayed at home and didn''t go out. In July, it will end soon. It is worth mentioning that Si Tong''s nominal cousin Si Yan broke up with Ouyang law. During the summer vacation in July, Si Yan came to Si Tong several times to show her kindness. All of them were dismissed by Si Chen for reasons. At the beginning, Ouyang law had a temporary relationship with Si Yan for the sake of Qi Si Tong. It''s not surprising that they broke up. On August 1st, Si Chen and Si Tong, prospective senior three students, started school a month earlier than students in other grades. The original owner''s academic performance was average, and he played an extraordinary role in the high school entrance examination. He was admitted to the best high school in Pan''an County. Unfortunately, I eloped with someone just after I was admitted. Pan''an high school, at the school gate. In order to enable prospective senior three students to enter the first round of review in the learning stage after the formal opening of school in September. In order to study faster than other high schools, it was decided to let senior three students return to school for normal classes on August 1. Coincidentally, Si Chen, Si Tong and Si Han went to the same high school. Si Han is still a sophomore, so he doesn''t have to go to school a month early. Si Chen was going to repeat his senior year. Early in the morning, he put on his schoolbag and reluctantly went to the new class. The school teacher''s office. "Mr. Yang, it''s the last year. Let my pupil go back to school. Two years ago, my pupil was bad, but the college entrance examination is a major event that determines a child''s life. "Just leave my pupil at school! She will be obedient, please!" Wu Jinhua took Si Tong and begged a female teacher who sat in the teacher''s office and ignored Wu Jinhua. The female teacher, surnamed Yang, is a Chinese teacher. Before the original owner entered Pan''an high school, he disappeared. The school doesn''t wait. Si Tong, who has disappeared for two years, suddenly comes back and wants to go to Pan''an high school again. Of course, it''s not so easy. Mr. Yang is the head teacher of the original class. "It''s not in my charge. Go to the headmaster and ask. If you don''t admit your daughter, go back and see if there is a vocational high school nearby willing to accept your daughter. Go and register quickly." The teacher''s office usually has a leisurely atmosphere. Mr. Yang poured himself a cup of tea without looking at Si Tong and Wu Jinhua standing next to him. Even the words have a contempt for vocational high school students and a sense of pride as a general high school teacher. Miss Yang looked down on Si Tong, a female student who could elope with boys for two years. Pan''an high school in nanlincheng is a famous high school with excellent teaching quality. For students like Si Tong who have never been to school and have eloped with others, the school certainly doesn''t want to accept them. Especially after two years of neglect, how many things related to learning do she remember? Mr. Yang''s meaning is to suggest that students like Si Tong hurry to find a vocational high school and finish high school. Sooner or later, it''s life to go out to work. "What''s the matter, Miss Yang? This is the student who eloped with someone two years ago? I look very clever. I don''t look like that kind of person." A teacher who was correcting his homework looked at it without saying a word. At first glance, it was really Wenwen''s quiet appearance. Si Tong glanced and made a sound to Mr. Yang. For such girls who will elope with men, any teacher is despised. "It''s impossible to tell if you know the face but not the heart!" teacher Yang said to the teacher who corrected his homework. In the words, there is a strong prejudice against Si Tong. Students in this age can only change their fate by learning, so the status of teachers is very high. Even if teacher Yang said Si Tong in front of Wu Jinhua, Wu Jinhua still had to pull out a stiff smile. "Miss Yang, my pupil won''t be the same as before. Can you give her a chance? Just once! During the two-week probation period, you can decide whether to accept it or not?" Wu Jinhua lowered his posture and begged. She didn''t ask the headmaster. The headmaster said that Miss Yang was the head teacher. With the consent of the head teacher, she could let Si Tong go to school again. "Ah." Miss Yang didn''t listen to Wu Jinhua''s words. She took out a Chinese book from her desk and opened her lesson preparation Notes. Regardless of whether Wu Jinhua and Si Tong were still nearby, she did her own thing. I thought Si Tong and Wu Jinhua were standing. When they were tired, they would go by themselves. But Mr. Yang just opened his lesson preparation Notes and looked for the notes of this classical Chinese text in the Chinese teaching plan book. An indifferent and contemptuous remark mixed with coldness suddenly sounded and hit teacher Yang directly: "As a Chinese teacher, do you need to read notes to understand such a simple classical Chinese?" Chapter 55 The source of the voice came from Si Tong, who had never said a word since he entered the office. Mr. Yang flipped through the Chinese teaching plan and suddenly gave a meal. Since Wu Jinhua and Si Tong entered the office, what teacher Yang heard most was Wu Jinhua''s words of begging and supplication to her. Therefore, teacher Yang instinctively put himself in a high position and looked down at Wu Jinhua and Si Tong. Unexpectedly, Si Tong, a girl who has done such debauchery as eloping with a man, still has this face and scolds herself in turn? Who gave her face? Elopement is shameless? Mr. Yang finally got up, stepped on a pair of high heels more than ten centimeters high, lowered his face and looked at Si Tong: "What do you say, girl? The teacher prepares lesson preparation Notes and looks at the notes of classical Chinese. What''s the matter? Let you come and you can translate classical Chinese directly? Besides, the class I take ranks first in every exam! "Look at you, how many skills can you have? I haven''t studied in senior one or senior two. Can you give me more than 90 points in each course? I can''t afford a student like you!" Mr. Yang is thirty-one this year and has just joined the teacher industry for seven or eight years. However, her class can rank first in the whole grade in every large and small examination. The top winners in the college entrance examination are all from Mr. Yang''s class. How many parents want to cram their children into teacher Yang''s class. This Caused Mr. Yang to stand high in front of teachers, parents and students in Pan''an high school. Even the headmaster wants to sell her some face. Therefore, since Wu Jinhua appeared in front of her with Si Tong this morning, teacher Yang could not accept Si Tong into their class. Other reasons can not be mentioned for the time being. In the past two years when Si Tong eloped out, how much school did he fall behind? Wait until the opening exam in September, she can pass every course. It''s estimated to be a miracle! Mr. Yang will never accept such students who can lower the average grade of the class. Wu Jinhua understood what teacher Yang said. It''s disgusting that her daughter''s academic performance will not keep up with the progress! "Excuse me, we''ll go now." Wu Jinhua grabbed Si Tong''s hand, bowed politely to Mr. Yang and walked out of the office. It''s all right. Even if her family Tong Tong can''t go to college and is forced to go out to work, she can do more jobs by herself and will never let Tong Tong live a hard life! Wu Jinhua took Si Tong''s hand and took two steps. Si Tong stopped. Seeing this, Mr. Yang didn''t look at Si Tong again. She sat back at her desk and was not in the mood to prepare classical Chinese. Instead, she took the book "Daquan of ancient Chinese characters" from the table and carefully took out a small note from her trouser pocket. Many Chinese characters similar to oracle bone inscriptions are copied on this small note, but it doesn''t look like authentic oracle bone inscriptions. I can''t tell which period it is. Mr. Yang, corresponding to the book of ancient Chinese characters in his hand, searched page by page for the Chinese characters similar to Oracle Bone Inscriptions copied on this small note. Seeing Si Tong didn''t leave, Mr. Yang was cold. If she didn''t go, let her see the words on the note in her hand, which were thousands of years ago! She is a student who hasn''t even studied in high school. She probably hasn''t even seen such ancient fonts! Even Mr. Yang himself, who has checked professional books for several months, can''t find out what the words on this small note mean. The new classical Chinese is really a piece of cake compared with the authentic font thousands of years ago! Let this girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth have a long experience! In the future, not all teachers can offend! Mr. Yang is cold. But when Mr. Yang took this note and looked through the book of ancient Chinese characters to see if he could find out the meaning of the words written in the ancient text of this note. A cold female voice suddenly sounded like a bomb, ringing through teacher Yang''s ears: "Don''t look for it. The words on the note in your hand are the original font slightly changed by the people of a primitive tribe 3500 years ago on the basis of Oracle characters. "In history, you can''t find any similar written records, so you can never translate the words on this note." Chapter 56 As soon as this remark came out, all the teachers in the office looked at Si Tong with stunned eyes. As all the teachers here know, Mr. Yang is studying the ancient fonts copied on a piece of paper recently. The reason why Mr. Yang should study the font copied on the small note should start from Mr. Yang''s family. Mr. Yang''s husband is an expert in ancient Chinese characters. This is not true. Some time ago, an antique was excavated from an ancient site. The antiques are also engraved with document fonts left by ancient people. So the relevant personnel gave the words to Mr. Yang''s husband''s group to spend time translating the words on the antique. Miss Yang just took a small note and copied the ancient characters on the antiques. Thinking that she was also a Chinese teacher, she took the time to study for her husband. Maybe she could find a way out. So the teachers in the office these days can see that Mr. Yang has been turning over the complete collection of ancient Chinese characters against the words on the small note. Several months have passed. So many writing experts, including Mr. Yang, are studying the words on the antique, but so far they don''t even know how many years ago the words were written by people. But in front of him, the poor student Si Tong, who has a very bad reputation and has eloped with a man, just looked at the ancient words on this small note and knew when it was written by the ancients? What kind of joke is this? If it were so simple, wouldn''t everyone be an expert in ancient Chinese characters? "This classmate, can you understand these words?" In the corner of the office sat a female teacher who was almost 50 years old and wearing a pair of presbyopic glasses. She was in menopause. The female teacher with presbyopia glasses, surnamed Zhang. Although Miss Zhang is old, her brain doesn''t turn slowly. From Si Tong''s words, she guesses that Si Tong is afraid to understand the words on Mr. Yang''s note! "Puff, puff, puff!" teacher Yang was stunned by Si Tong''s words, but she soon laughed. After laughing, Mr. Yang glanced at Si Tong, put away the note in his hand and spoke to Mr. Zhang: "Mr. Zhang, are you old and confused? You believe the nonsense of a girl who dares to elope with a man?" With that, Mr. Yang looked at Si Tong and said such words to her as Si Tong wanted to please her. "Even if you say so, I won''t agree to let you enter our class. As a girl, you should have a little self-knowledge and face! Don''t play tricks all day. "Out of this society, no one will teach you so hard except teachers. Remember what I say!" Mr. Yang refused to accept Si Tong as a student in his class, but taught Si Tong a lesson in the tone of a head teacher. Miss Yang''s words fell. Several teachers in the office couldn''t listen, but they looked at each other and didn''t speak. After listening to teacher Yang''s words, Si Tong looked at her contemptuously, turned around, pulled up, looked at Wu Jinhua in front of him, and left the teacher''s office. The action is crisp. Seeing that Si Tong finally left, teacher Yang grinned and hissed. Oh, it was really to please her and want to enter her own class, so Si Tong deliberately made up such words. Sitting on the bench in front of her desk, Miss Yang thought of it. There was no next move. The Nokia mobile phone ring in her trouser pocket, which was already very fashionable in this era, sounded. After answering the phone, Mr. Yang gave a careless "hello". Mr. Yang''s mobile phone has an automatic handsfree function. She had just uttered her voice, but at the other end of the phone, there came the excited voice of her husband. This is not as like as two peas, but the key point is that the results of the research on the antique writing by Yang''s husband are as follows: "Wife, great discovery, great discovery! We have found the age of this text on the antiques studied by our team! "It''s an original text created by a man named Maria tribe 3500 years ago on the basis of Oracle Text! "It''s a pity that there is no detailed record of this tribe in history, so what is written in the words on this antique will become a mystery in history. Ah, if anyone can crack its meaning, it will be a great achievement in the ancient literary world..." Chapter 57 Pan''an high school, on campus. Facing the senior three students returning to school, Si Tong and Wu Jinhua walked to the school gate. Students returning to school head-on went to the teaching building in groups of three or two. Senior one and senior two don''t have to go to school for the time being. Those who come to the school are quasi college entrance examination students in senior three, so there are not many people on the campus. "Tong Tong, it''s all right. Mom will contact the vocational high school for you. Mom will let you continue to study!" Wu Jinhua looked sad on his face, but he said briskly. In fact, Si Tong''s elopement has been well known in Pan''an County. He is also a person who did not study in senior one or senior two, let alone general high school. Even in vocational high school, I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter school. However, Wu Jinhua planned that even if he knelt down and begged, he also asked the principal of vocational high school to agree to let the children continue to school. "Yes." Si Tong glanced over the cheek that was so delicate that passers-by students looked at it frequently, looked at Wu Jinhua, and finally just gave a light answer. It doesn''t matter to her whether she goes to school or not. After all, she was in Pan''an County to recover what she had lost. When she finds what she lost, she will return to hell. When Si Tong and Wu Jinhua came to the school gate and the students gathered most at the moment, a voice whined: "It''s you! Si Tong!" Visitors do not need to ask, they know that it is Zhang Meiya, the most popular school flower of Pan''an high school. Zhang Meiya came towards Si Tong with a sharp voice and a brisk pace. It seems that Ouyang''s law has never happened before to refuse himself in public for Si Tong. "What''s the matter? Are you going home? The teacher didn''t agree to let you go to school? Why don''t I go to the teacher to speak for you and see if I can change the teacher''s decision and let you stay to study! "After all, you were only 16 years old two years ago, and his brother ouyangche''s appearance is not bad. It''s completely unreasonable for you to elope with him for two years. You''re not bad!" Zhang Meiya is very popular in Pan''an high school, and she is beautiful and kind. When the students next to her see Zhang Meiya, they all involuntarily focus on her. Zhang Meiya''s words to Si Tong really speak for Si Tong from the surface. Even Wu Jinhua mistook Zhang Meiya for Si Tong''s friend. She quickly thanked Zhang Meiya: "Classmate, thank you for being so enthusiastic about my pupil, but since the teacher is unwilling to accept it, that''s OK. Thank you very much." Seeing this, Si Tong glanced at Zhang Meiya with indifferent eyes. Obviously, Zhang Meiya wants to embarrass her in front of so many students. But Si Tong didn''t bother to pay attention to the tricks of young girls. She pulled Wu Jinhua up and walked outside the school. When Zhang Meiya looked, her fingernails pinched the flesh in her palm. Her fingernails turned white and the flesh on her face was trembling. She forced out a smile. Seeing that it was useless to shout Si Tong, she shouted to Wu Jinhua: "Aunt, the school doesn''t want to accept Si Tong because she hasn''t studied for two years. She''s afraid she can''t keep up with the progress. Don''t blame the school. If there''s anything thoughtless, I''ll apologize for the school!" Zhang Meiya shows a real and sincere attitude. In fact, she has seen the students around her pointing at Si Tong. Si Tong is making a lot of trouble. Even if the original owner has not enrolled in Pan''an high school, the students have heard a little. At present, they are surrounded one by one and look at Si Tong like watching a play. Obviously, Zhang Meiya also remembered that Si Tong had provoked her before and wanted to take the opportunity to retaliate. What if she is a member of the Wu family? What if she has high talent? In school, she is the vice president of the student union, the favorite of teachers and the proud daughter of heaven. Is it more difficult than a pupil? Just when Zhang Meiya thought so. The crowd gathered around the pupil was pushed aside: "give way! Give way!" All the teachers in the office were led by Mr. Yang. A total of more than a dozen teachers. Senior one and senior two have not yet started school, and the head teachers and teachers who teach senior one and senior two have not yet arrived at school. So more than a dozen teachers in this line are all the head teachers of senior three students present. Seeing so many teachers gathered here, all the students were stunned. What''s the matter? The headmaster is holding a meeting? Why are the teachers panting to the school gate? Shouldn''t they? But I haven''t waited for the students to be stunned. Mr. Yang has rushed Si Tong to speak first: "just now, it was my fault. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. It doesn''t matter if you come to my class. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t read a book in senior one or senior two. I''ll give you a tutorial alone!" Before Mr. Yang finished, another teacher answered, "classmate, you haven''t been to our class anyway. Come to our class even if you don''t want to do your homework, as long as you come to our class!" "Come to our class, I will teach you to enter a good university!" ...... A group of more than a dozen teachers began to compete for cheese pupil. The scene suddenly got out of control. And Zhang Meiya, as well as the surrounding group of students who were indifferent to Si Tong, were all numb when they saw this behind the scenes. What is this? How come more than a dozen head teachers rushed to the school gate and robbed the same student into their own class? This is something that Pan''an high school has never seen and never heard of since its founding! Chapter 58 Wu Jinhua was also stunned. She looked at the scene in front of her. I don''t understand why she ignored her teachers when she was just in the office. Why did she catch up with her daughter at the school gate? Among the teachers in the group, only the one who followed, wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses, and nearly 50-year-old teacher Zhang didn''t say anything to rob people. "She was my student! She should have entered our class!" Miss Yang, who had not given Wu Jinhua a good face in the office before, shouted loudest now. A group of teachers can''t rob a student for no reason. Si Tong is likely to understand the original font created by the Maria tribe on the basis of Oracle 3500 years ago! A senior three female student cracked the text that even experts couldn''t crack! As her head teacher, how arrogant it is! That''s why teachers rob people together. "Miss Yang, you''re wrong. What do you mean she should have been a student in your class? Everyone saw it in the office just now. You don''t want to admit her into your class!" A teacher answered right away. Such a scene can amaze the students standing around. Among the dozen head teachers, Zhang, the oldest, didn''t rob others. When she saw that several teachers were about to choke and scold because of Si Tong, she couldn''t help standing up and saying: "Stop talking and let the headmaster decide whose class the child enters..." Miss Zhang is really a person who doesn''t fight or rob. She originally planned to catch up with Si Tong after she left the office and ask him if he wanted to enter her class. Si Tong may have made mistakes before, but whose youth is not crazy? It''s not a heinous thing. How can this ruin the child''s future! But now, seeing so many teachers fighting for Si Tong, Mr. Zhang won''t stand up and get involved. She is old, and the classes she has taught these years are at the bottom of her age, although she has tried her best to teach students. See Si tong can have a better place to go, and don''t want to delay Si Tong. However, teacher Zhang''s kind words were mistakenly thought by a teacher that she also wanted to rob people: "teacher Zhang, you are about to retire. Do you want to rob students with us?" ...... All the teachers said a word to me, but they didn''t know what they were fighting for here. Si Tong had left the crowd and walked to the dormitory building in the corner of the school. Before leaving, she said hello to Wu Jinhua and said to go to the bathroom. Si Tong walked slowly. When she came to an unmanned stairway, she simply stopped. There are two people following her. One of them is Zhang Meiya, the school flower. Si Tong doesn''t care about her. The other man has followed her for five or six days. Zhang Meiya was very unhappy when she saw that Si Tong had just seen the scenery. Her attention was always on Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong coming to the corner, she didn''t think of a sound to let the teacher and other students find that Si Tong slipped away. So a man followed. She wants to see what Si Tong wants to do when he hides alone. Can the teachers compete for her? When Si Tong came to the stairway of the school dormitory building, he hid in another corner. The person who had followed her for five or six days suddenly rushed towards Si Tong and wanted to subdue Si Tong. The visitor has some skills. It seems that he has been trained by an underground organization and has the strength of an intermediate killer. Si Tong turned sideways and grabbed the man''s arm. In the future, he took off the mask on his face and directly threw the man to the ground. As soon as he looked at her, as expected, the man who had followed her for five or six days was the boy who eloped with the original master Si Tong. Ouyang Lu''s brother, Ouyang Che! Zhang Meiya, who was hiding in the dark, covered her mouth and looked at ouyangche''s appearance and his skill that he didn''t know where to learn At the moment when Zhang Meiya was surprised that Ouyang Che suddenly appeared to sneak into Si Tong, Ouyang Che, who was thrown on the ground, gave Si Tong a bitter smile, and his handsome face showed a sad color. But in front of Zhang Meiya, he said to Si Tong word by word: "You are not really Si Tong. I saw it. When I found Si Tong''s body that day, countless other shore flowers floated near her. "Those other flowers gathered together and opened a door like hell. "You are not Si Tong. If I guess correctly, you are not human!" Chapter 59 Ouyangche didn''t know that Zhang Meiya also followed Si Tong. He didn''t know that he had followed Si Tong for four or five days. In fact, Si Tong already knew his existence in the first second he followed Si Tong. Just disdain to expose. Ouyang Che is just an ordinary person. At first, he mentioned eloping with the original owner. He liked her so much that even if she loved his brother Ouyang law, he agreed to elope with him in order to annoy his brother, he didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that not long after eloping, when he bought an ice cream for her thirsty, she was caught in the underground organization, that is, the secret base of the Wizards in Darrow. After all, ouyangche is just an ordinary person, but with his extraordinary talent, he sneaked into the underground organization. Just got in and got the news of her death. He didn''t believe it. He risked his life to run to the corpse yard, but just saw the scene when Si Tong opened the door of hell and was reborn to the original Lord. Countless other shore flowers float to the corpse yard and form a other shore flower door. On the other side of the door, there is a dark abyss, which makes people involuntarily associate with hell. That was the craziest and strangest thing ouyangche had ever seen in his life. Not only that, the living Si Tong also killed the underground organization. He loves the girl who likes to be spoiled and capricious in front of him. The resurrected Si Tong is cold and ruthless. Ouyang Che recognized such Si Tong at a glance, not the girl he loved. In the past two years, ouyangche did not return to Pan''an County, but looked for Si Tong all over the world. He wants to find Si Tong and ask Si Tong to tell him where the girl he loves has gone and whether she still lives in this world As for the problem that Si Tong is not human, because Ouyang Che watched Si Tong come out of a door surrounded by flowers on the other side. He didn''t know who si Tong was and where he came from. But if you can use that unscientific and unrealistic way, such as forcibly tearing open a space, the pupil that suddenly appears must not be a person. "What do you want to know?" Si Tong was told by ouyangche that his identity was not urgent or slow. Ouyangche came back, of course, not to expose Si Tong''s identity. As expected, Ouyang Che was silent for two seconds, and a touch of panic crossed his handsome and handsome face, which was quite different from Ouyang''s arrogant School Law: "Where... Has she gone?" She means the original owner. "Dead." Si Tong''s indifferent eyes still haven''t changed at all. Hearing this, ouyangche stepped back. He leaned vaguely against the white wall of the dormitory building, his look was relaxed, and his heart was like dead. He looked for Si Tong for two years, but he got the news that his beloved girl was no longer alive. He knows very well that what he likes is not Si Tong''s physical body, but the wayward and coquettish girl, but now Can he get her back? "Bang bang!" Zhang Meiya, who was hiding at the corner, wanted to take a peek at what Si Tong wanted to do, but didn''t expect to see his brother ouyangche, who had been missing for two years. Before Zhang Meiya ran to tell Ouyang law the news, she heard such shocking news again! Two years ago, Si Tong... Died Now Si Tong is not human! Because of fear, Zhang Meiya took two steps back, but accidentally hit the pile of sundries beside her. The items were scattered and made a bang. She turned pale with fear and was about to turn around and shout. Turning around immediately, he suddenly saw the Si Tong who should have been behind her. He didn''t know when he stood in front of her. Si Tong stretched out his hand, grabbed Zhang Meiya''s hair accurately, and pulled Zhang Meiya''s people in front of him. Zhang Meiya was so pale that she couldn''t even breathe. She shook her head, muttered to Si Tong and begged for mercy: "Yes, I''m sorry, I''ve been deliberately targeting you... I''m wrong, I apologize to you, I''m sorry..." Zhang Meiya''s straight and slender legs have trembled. Si Tong seemed to ignore Zhang Meiya''s words and apologies. She loosened her hand holding Zhang Meiya''s hair and raised her voice in a low voice as usual: "I''m sorry you heard something you shouldn''t have heard." Words fall, Si Tong''s hand turns over, two shining meteor darts appear in her hand. She threw these two meteor darts at Zhang Meiya. "Ah! No, don''t!" Zhang Meiya thought Si Tong was going to kill her mouth. She sat down on the ground and instinctively closed her eyes. Because of the extreme fear, Zhang Meiya was directly incontinent at this moment. Without feeling the pain, Zhang Meiya didn''t care about her incontinence. She looked around and found that Si Tong, together with the meteor dart that should have shot at her, had disappeared Chapter 60 ...... More than a dozen senior class teachers robbed Si Tong, and finally the principal came forward to resolve the contradiction. The headmaster asked Si Tong to choose which class to enter. Let students choose which class they want to enter! The headmaster''s son doesn''t have this treatment! This matter is making a lot of noise in the next few days. Finally, Si Tong chooses to be in the same class as his brother Si Chen. Class 4, senior three. In hot August, six big fans hung from the ceiling of the classroom. The "buzzing" fan keeps turning, but what comes out of the fan is hot air. Looking at a lot of math problems on his desk, Si Chen, who was so hot that he was agitated, scratched his head. But he looked up and saw Si Tong sitting in the fifth seat of the fourth row. He didn''t feel irritable again. The review of senior three is very nervous, because senior one and senior two don''t go to school, and the curriculum in August is temporarily arranged. However, two physical education classes and one computer class are also scheduled in the curriculum of a week, which can be regarded as a combination of work and rest. The second class this afternoon happens to be computer class, that is, computer class. In this era, computers and mobile phones are not popular, because prices are expensive, few people can afford to buy them. Pan''an high school is the only school in Pan''an County that has all computer courses, because other schools are not equipped with computers. This year''s computer is in the shape of a cube. It is very similar to the early black-and-white TV. It has a white skin shell and is very bulky. Students at Pan''an high school can have a computer class every week. In these days, people who can play with computers are very great. It''s a top thing to blow out! "New classmate, see the computer for the first time! Hey, let me teach you how to play!" There was a cuntou boy in the class who was about 1.78 meters tall and thin, but his nose was slightly collapsed. He deliberately raised his hair in front of Si Tong and walked to Si Tong with a smile. "Ah, Wang Mengdie, you go to my seat and let''s change seats!" The cuntou boy came to the position next to Si Tong and opened his mouth to the female classmate sitting next to Si Tong. Obviously, this cuntou boy wants to chat up Si Tong. The girl who was yelled was named Wang Mengdie. She was the representative of the English class in the class. She was 1.5 meters tall, but she weighed 110 kilograms. She was also wearing a pair of heavy spectacle frames, but she looked OK and had correct facial features. Wang Mengdie''s academic performance is very good. He usually likes to butter up in front of the teacher, so he is deeply liked by the teacher. But with the favor of the flattering teacher, Wang Mengdie regarded herself as half of the teacher in the class. In front of the students, she was as arrogant as she could be. "Hum, no! Roll, roll, Zhang Zihang." Wang Mengdie pushed away the cuntou boy who accosted Si Tong. Look at Si Tong''s slim figure and delicate face, and then look at his height, which can''t reach Si Tong''s ears. Wang Mengdie instinctively doesn''t like Si Tong. Stop the cuntou boy, that is, Zhang Zihang came forward to chat up. It''s entirely because he doesn''t like Si Tong. He has just arrived in class. So soon, male students like him! Hum! "New classmate, although you have just entered our class, please hand in the summer homework assigned by your English teacher last semester!" After pushing Zhang Zihang away, Wang Mengdie turns to look at Si Tong and makes a sound in the voice of the representative of the English class. In the summer homework book of last semester, the teacher said that Si Tong didn''t have to write in front of the whole class. After all, it was a sophomore course. Si Tong didn''t read sophomore and couldn''t understand it. Wang Mengdie thought she didn''t hear what the teacher said. At this moment, she urged Si Tong to do her homework. Obviously, she was deliberately picking things up. Si Tong looks at the computer screen, holds the mouse in his hand, gently slides the mouse, and ignores Wang Mengdie. "Hiss, can you use a computer?" Wang Mengdie turned Si Tong''s eyes, took care of herself to use the computer, and couldn''t help but say to Si Tong: "Don''t forget, I''m most annoyed with your learning dregs. If you don''t hand in your homework in time, you can''t hand in a word less. Don''t look at the reference answers on the last few pages of your homework, otherwise I''ll remember that if you don''t finish your homework, you''ll deduct credits." The computer teacher is not in the computer classroom at the moment. He has just gone out. So the students are chirping their words and swinging their computers. Wang Mengdie had just finished saying this, and Zhang Zihang had not returned to his seat. At this time, the computer in front of 45 students was suddenly controlled by the computer teacher who was not on the podium! "Eh? What''s the matter? The teachers are out. How can the computer be controlled?" The students shouted in surprise and kept tapping the keyboard and clicking the mouse, but they were useless. Just after this, the computer screen in front of 45 students in the class, including Wang Mengdie and Zhang Zihang, suddenly went black. The next second, everyone, including Si Tong, will see such a line of white words on the computer screen: ''Lord Shu, where are you? Please come back when you see it. " In the lower right corner, there is a signature: miman. Obviously, it was Si Tong''s subordinate from hell, left Dharma protector miman. In order to find Si Tong, he used hacker technology to temporarily hack all networked computers around the world and send unified messages. Just to find her. Chapter 61 The string of white characters displayed on the black screen is a font that the students in the class can understand. It is not difficult to understand that miman hacked all computers in the global networking state at the same time, but the messages sent to the world were sent according to the local languages. Obviously, if Si Tong is not playing with the computer, someone who knows Si tong can see this message and tell Si Tong that she came here from hell to find her. "Pop, pop, pop!" The students in the computer classroom make complaints about the computer failure when they see something on the black screen. "What quality are these broken computers? They all crash?" Students spit one after another. "Lord Shu? Poof, who''s this? What''s the name? It''s terrible!" Wang Mengdie, sitting next to Si Tong, pointed to the words on the screen and whispered to the girl sitting on the other side of her. "I think it sounds good. Unlike your name, earth is dying." Si Chen slipped all the way from the first row to Si Tong in the last row. He squatted down, blocked his tall and thin body with the computer, glanced at Wang Mengdie, and then put his hand on Si Tong''s shoulder: "Sister, come here, come here with my brother, and introduce you to my brother! Just the pot of other shore flowers you have in hand, which I bought from my brother. Like me, he was relegated to senior three for a year!" When Si Chen said that his brother was repeating the grade and rereading the third year of senior high school, he also took a little de se who didn''t know where he came from. Si Tong stared at the line of white words on the black screen of the computer for two seconds, then took back his eyes. Without any reaction, he stood up and followed Si Chen to the place he said. "My sister, you learn from me. Squat down and walk quickly! Otherwise, the teacher will see us when we go back to the classroom later. We have to ask us to go out and stand off! We''re deserting in class. Keep a low profile and keep a low profile!" Si Chen sneaked into the back because it''s class time. Seeing that Si Tong actually stood up and left his seat just like after class, he walked in the direction he pointed out. He was so frightened that he grabbed Si Tong and asked Si Tong to learn to squat down. "Teacher, they left their seats without authorization during class!" Can just pull Si Tong to squat down, Si Chen has not taken two steps with Si Tong. Wang Mengdie, who loves to complain and is known as the right-hand assistant of teachers, stood up and complained to the computer teacher who just came in from outside the classroom, pointing to Si Chen and Si Tong. Most students turn a blind eye when they wander around in class. Like Wang Mengdie, he kept watch all the time. When his classmates left, he immediately complained to the teacher. Few people like the teacher. But the world is so big that everyone has it. "You two, how can you leave your seats without permission during class? Don''t go back to your seats!" The computer teacher was pretty good and didn''t let Si Chen and Si Tong stop. Si Chen glanced at Wang Mengdie and ran back to his seat angrily. Generally, young boys and girls of young age have very thin skin. If they are caught wandering by their teachers, they will blush with shame. But Si Tong didn''t look like a person caught wandering by the teacher at all. She sat back in her seat expressionless. After the complaint, Wang Mengdie sat in front of the computer desk. She was completely different from the one who had just wandered away with her female classmates while the teacher was away. It''s like showing yourself to be a good student in front of the teacher. Several male students said to the computer teacher that the computer suddenly went black, and there were a few lines of white words on the screen. The teacher just went to see what had happened. Just then, the small white characters on the black screen in front of everyone suddenly changed. This time, he hacked all the computer fans, changed the white words, and left his own contact information: "Lord Shu, please dial back your mobile phone number at 8-730-4826 when you see the news." Si Tong, including all the students in the class, didn''t know that miman had a mobile phone so soon and left her mobile phone number because she just robbed the mobile phone of an innocent and poor passer-by. Chapter 62 "Changed, the content of this word changed, and left a string of telephone numbers!" The boys in the class seemed to see something strange and shouted. "Copy it down quickly and try to get through to the phone booth at school later!" A group of naughty male students took out their pens and copied this series of calls with open teeth and claws. Just after copying, the students'' computers returned to normal. As if nothing had happened. The computer teacher checked the computer for a long time, but he didn''t see why. Finally, he thought that what happened just now was just caused by the computer card. As for Si Tong, he has always claimed it under the name of Si Tong. Shu, no one knows who it is, let alone relate it to Si Tong. ...... Country B. Miman robbed the mobile phone of a passer-by and connected the mobile phone dialed for the 199th time. In the previous 198 phone calls, although miman didn''t wait for Si Tong''s call, it was all calls from normal people. However, as soon as the call was answered, a strange male voice came from the other end of the phone: "Are you gay? Are you gay?" The other party regarded miman as a man. Miman hung up the phone with a calm face, decisively and indifferently. ...... Si Tong here didn''t call miman back the first time. In the evening, it''s time for self-study in the evening. The students suddenly became boiling and spread a story all over the school. That''s the male classmate who eloped with Si Tong. Ouyang Che, the younger brother of Ouyang law, returned to school! He also brought a message that he broke up with Si Tong. This is what ouyangche spread out in order not to let the current si Tong get into unnecessary trouble. What ouyangche said and how the school spread, but all this has nothing to do with Si Tong. Ten minutes between classes. At the moment, Si Tong is sitting in the classroom, looking through his math textbook with interest. "I''ll give you an afternoon. What are you doing? I''ll hand over my English summer homework to the teacher tomorrow morning. "After the self-study in the evening, you have to make up for it all night. I won''t wait for you! If you don''t hand it in tomorrow, it will be treated as if you haven''t finished your homework!" Holding a stack of English homework books ready to be handed over to the teacher, Wang Mengdie stood in front of Si Tong, blocked the light of the fluorescent lamp on Si Tong, and shouted at Si Tong in the tone of half a teacher. The summer homework book is very thick. Even if Si Tong writes all night, he can''t finish it. Wang Mengdie obviously took a fancy to this and came to pick things up. That sour face, as if Si Tong owed her millions. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t expect to wait for Si Tong to say: "you blocked my light." This not cold not light words, than Si Tong proudly hit back at her, more let Wang Mengdie angry. It''s like from the beginning, Si Tong didn''t treat her as a person! "Si Tong, you..." Wang Mengdie just wanted to get angry. "Wang Mengdie." a steady, full female teacher''s voice came from the door of the classroom. As soon as Wang Mengdie heard it, she was most proud of her English teacher''s voice. Turning her head, she regained her respect and lovely appearance for the teacher and shouted to the English teacher, "teacher, what''s the matter?" "Ask Si Tong to come out and someone is looking for her." the English teacher said to Wang Mengdie. At this time, Wang Mengdie saw that beside the English teacher, there was a girl who was about 16 or 17 years old, with beautiful and exquisite facial features and always wearing a sweet smile. The girl was wearing a purple dress and her face was full of smiles. The smile seemed to melt people''s cold heart. The visitor is not someone else, nor is he lost. Up to now, he has not found Si Tong''s miman, but the right Dharma protector, Zixuan, who is also from hell and is called side by side with miman! She also came here from hell after miman, but she was one step closer to miman and found Si Tong! Chapter 63 At the moment when she saw Si Tong, Zixuan stretched out her hand and beckoned to her. She was so beautiful that her face was only a little worse than Si Tong. The smile was so sweet that she felt that she was bathed in the scorching sun and felt comfortable all over. Like a sunshine sister next door. "The teacher told you to go quickly ~" Wang Mengdie motioned to Si Tong in her tenderest voice under the teacher''s eyes. The English teacher had brought it to me. At this time, it was the end of the evening self-study, so he turned and went back to the office. As soon as the teacher left, Wang Mengdie glared at Si Tong. Si Tong stood up and thought Wang Mengdie didn''t exist. After she got up, she ran away from Wang Mengdie, who had been in front of her and refused to leave, and went to the teaching room. Wang Mengdie stood in the way of Si Tong and refused to move away. She stared at Si Tong fiercely. At this moment, she was slightly hit by Si Tong, and her anger burst out: "What are you doing? You don''t have eyes!" Wang Mengdie, who can respond, is the cold and arrogant figure of Si Tong with long hair and leaving the classroom in front of Ziyu. ...... Evening self-study, class time. Although it was a dark night, all classrooms in the school teaching building were illuminated by electric light tubes. Some students play outside the classroom, or go to the toilet together, making constant noise. Si Tong and Zi Xuan stood under a big tree five or six meters away from the classroom. "Lord Shu, miman didn''t find you?" under the tree, Zishu received a sweet smile, which was very different from the sweet appearance just now. She changed her serious eyes and asked directly. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "I knew she was still so lost! She came out three months earlier than me to find you. Now she hasn''t found you, let alone pass the news I asked her to bring to you! I shouldn''t believe her! Fortunately, I''m not at ease this time. I came by myself!" Although he was full of hatred, he had no choice but to indulge miman in his words. "Don''t talk about her, Lord Shu. There is an accident in hell. I have something important to discuss with you. This is not the place to talk." Zishu returned to his mind and made a voice to Si Tong. Si Tong, as the master of all creatures, has been with two Dharma protectors since she was born in this world and became the God of hell. In countless years, she knew many people, but in the end, only two Dharma protectors followed her and never changed. Left Dharma protector fan man, whose strength is only below Si Tong, has excellent fighting talent. Any moves related to strength can be easily understood at a glance. There are few opponents except Yuxing and some gods. But it''s a pity that Lu Chi is in charge of hell order. The right Dharma protector Zi Xuan is smart and smart. She can''t solve any complex problems in her hands. There are no problems in the world that can defeat her. But unfortunately, force is of average value and is responsible for the fate of all things. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes were the same as when she left a sentence to Ziyu, so she turned and walked to the classroom: "See you at the night love bar in Pan''an County at 11 pm." Purple lead meaning, nodded and turned away. ...... As soon as Si Tong entered the classroom, Si Chen put his hand on her shoulder, looked at the purple light outside the classroom and shouted, "sister, who is that? Do you know?" Si Tong didn''t answer, and Si Chen was not angry. He took Si Tong to the last row of the classroom and stood against the seat next to the trash can in the last corner of the classroom. Sitting in the high-grade place of the free fly massage zone in the classroom, the boy next to the trash can is Si Chen''s buddy, Wu Juntao. At the moment, Si Chen''s brother Wu Juntao is lying on his seat next to the trash can and sleeping. It seems that he has slept for two classes and can''t even wake him up after class. "Get up!" Si Chen slapped Wu Juntao on the back forehead. "Well... Is school over?" Wu Juntao looked up sleepily and said a dream sentence. "Let you learn from a big head ghost. Let me introduce you. This is my sister!" Si Chen proudly pointed to Si Tong. Wu Juntao was so excited that he sat up straight and didn''t even feel sleepy. He looked at Si Tong and Si Chen, and said to Si Chen: "Yes, Si Chen! Your sister looks good! No wonder you abandoned the man who grew up in underwear with you. I locked me in the toilet in order to take my precious other shore flower and give it to my sister "You know, I just pulled Baba at that time. The smell in the toilet... Tut, I almost fainted by the smell of my own Baba!" Chapter 64 Although Wu Juntao was full of complaints about Si Chen, he would not be really angry if he played with his big brother in a pair of underwear. Perhaps the biggest difference between boys making friends and girls making friends is that. Boys have a fight with their friends. Next time, they can hug each other''s shoulders and eat spicy hot together. Girls have a fight with their friends, which will take revenge for a lifetime. "You pit goods! Sister, look at your brother! Can you continue to play!" Wu Juntao Tucao a lot of, see Si Chen also make faces to himself, he angry Chao pupil pointed to Si Chen, from the beginning, there was no make complaints about the pupil. "My sister can help me!" Si Chen shrugged and patted Si Tong on the shoulder. Although Si Tong didn''t speak, Wu Juntao didn''t regard her as an outsider. Finally, he patted his arm and said to Si Tong: "I don''t envy others, but I envy Si Chen. This guy has two sisters. If you don''t dislike it, you will be my sister of Wu Juntao in the future. Whoever dares to bully you in school is against me!" Full of sense of justice. However, as soon as this was finished, the class bell rang and the topic ended instantly. ...... Si Tong and Si Chen are both day students and do not live on campus. The school leaves on time at eight in the evening. After washing at nine o''clock, the Secretary''s family went to bed. At half past ten, Si Han, who slept in the same room with Si Tong, had fallen asleep. Si Tong opened the bedroom window and jumped down from the bedroom window on the third floor to the ground without any power tools. If someone was outside at the moment, he would see Si Tong jump to the ground from the third floor bedroom window, but he didn''t even make a sound. If this scene is seen, it will be stunned. ...... Night love bar, supreme VIP box. "What''s the matter?" Si Tong faced up to purple, decisive and indifferent in his eyes. "Lord Shu, this is the lost list." Zishu handed Si Tong a piece of white paper full of black words. It''s full of names. "After these people died, they should have gone to hell, but they have disappeared until now." Zixuan truthfully explained. This has never happened since ancient times. But even in the face of the severe situation, Si Tong didn''t show a sad expression from beginning to end. She gave a light "um" and glanced at the white paper. But I saw a familiar name: Si Tong. Obviously, this is not her, but the original owner. So the original owner is probably not dead. Si Tong just looked at it and handed the white paper to Zi Xuan: "now go to find miman immediately, find her, and you two will return to hell." The loss of Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal, as well as the strange disappearance of people who should have gone to hell after death. All this is definitely not a coincidence! Someone is going to fight her in hell! But except for her royal Xing who has been targeting her since she became the God of hell, she really can''t think of anyone who can do these things under her eyes. ...... Night love bar, in the hall. Night love bar is a soft tone bar, which is different from the rhythm of the music loud enough to break the eardrums in the stress bar. The overall feeling of the soft tone bar is much more comfortable. Although it''s past eleven o''clock, for some people, nightlife has just begun. Si Tong and Zi Xuan stayed alone in the box for more than ten minutes. After finishing their business, they went downstairs. Just came downstairs, but I happened to run into a sharp and sharp voice: "Si Tong, it''s really you! I saw you sneaking up on the second floor of the bar just now. What are you doing here so late? Didn''t I ask you to fill up your English summer homework book?" The master of the voice is Wang Mengdie, the representative of English class. Wang Mengdie''s academic performance is among the best in the class and has always shown a good attitude of being a good student in front of the teacher. But in fact, he is also a very mixed person. Although she is not tall and doesn''t have a good figure, she has a good face and likes to play, so many social gangsters are willing to associate with her. In fact, many girls in Pan''an high school like to associate with social brothers. First, they feel they have a backer and power. Second, I feel decent. It seems that it is worth showing off to know those social brothers who prefer to talk hard and play cool. No, Wang Mengdie just met some so-called "friends" and will appear here today to make bars with those so-called "friends" she knows. But I didn''t expect to hit Si Tong. "Wang Mengdie, do you know?" The man standing next to Wang Mengdie bumped into Wang Mengdie, looked at Si Tong and asked. The man is in his early twenties and looks ruffian. He is completely different from the ruffian shown by Si Chen. It is a kind of buddy aura with "I''m the boss" written on his face. The man''s name is Wang singles. I heard that his mother wanted to eat popsicles when she gave birth to him, but she couldn''t buy them, so I named him. Only because Wang''s father can''t read, Leng wrote the word "Popsicle" into a single, so he got the name. Chapter 65 Perhaps in order to catch up with the fashion, Wang bachelor shaved a cockscomb and dyed seven colors of hair. He thought it was cool and showed his hair on the street every day. Now I see Si Tong and my eyes are straight. "A new classmate in our class doesn''t write his homework. I have to hand in my homework tomorrow. I don''t know how to sympathize with our class cadres. I''m bored to death." Wang Mengdie turned Si Tong''s eyes. Because in front of Si Tong, he is proud that he knows Wang singles and a group of social brothers. Wang Mengdie''s eyebrows are bright. I can''t help talking. Today, let Si Tong see what kind of people he knows. In the future, he won''t dare to annoy himself in class. It''s estimated that he won''t even fart. After all, they are only adolescent female students, and there are few levels of contact. Boys like Wang bachelor boasted a few words of virtue and power in front of them, which turned this group of girls around. I thought I flattered someone with real skills. Wang Mengdie is obviously so. Even though Wang Mengdie and Wang bachelor talked so much, Si Tong just looked at Wang Mengdie and motioned Zixuan to go aside with himself. She is not going to talk to Wang Mengdie at all. When Wang Mengdie saw this, she also remembered that Si Tong bumped into herself during her self-study at night. She felt vindictive and suddenly stretched out her foot. Want to trip Si Tong. "Bang." at this time, a bar waiter served several bottles of Baijiu, because it was too urgent, so carelessly bumped into Wang Mengdie who stood nearest to the pupil. "Sorry, sorry!" the waiter''s face changed greatly. "I''ll go! How do you see the road? You don''t have eyes when you walk!" Wang Mengdie wet her collar. She looked down and was about to look up and scold. But suddenly he saw the waiter who hit him. He had pulled out a dagger from his waist and sneaked at Si Tong at the speed of lightning. "Ah! Ah!" suddenly seeing this scene, Wang Mengdie and Wang bachelor were frightened and shouted. It''s murder! Wang singles, who had just returned to society, were scared back several steps. Raise your eyes to see Si Tong. I thought there would be a scary scene, and even my brain couldn''t help thinking of Si Tong''s appearance when he was stabbed by a dagger. But the dagger that Si Tong saw in the waiter''s hand was about to plunge into her fatal point a second ago. She didn''t even look up to see the waiter stabbing at her blade. A sharp blade holding the dagger directly. Any knife, the person holding the handle, will always be the most dominant! And even if you take the knife, no one will directly hold the blade, because this is equivalent to death! Even if you don''t die, your palm must be scratched! But in front of Si Tong, he not only held the blade directly, but also easily grabbed the waiter''s dagger in only one second without hurting himself! At the same time, the side of the purple has been very cooperative to kick the waiter who secretly attacked Si Tong. "You!" although I don''t know why someone suddenly assassinated Si Tong, Wang Mengdie, who thought Si Tong would have no power to parry, shrinks her pupils when she sees the behind the scenes. The new classmate of their class, an ordinary female student, how can she have such strong combat effectiveness! That raid just now can''t stop anyone! But they didn''t wait for Wang Mengdie and Wang bachelor to be surprised. The passers-by who originally disguised himself as an ordinary person jumped out of the bar and surrounded Si Tong all over. A one eyed man came in from outside the bar. If you look carefully, you can see that the one eyed man''s arm is also printed with an eagle head tattoo. This series of changes made Wang Mengdie and others pale. They feel the threat of death! Did Si Tong annoy anyone! But look at Si Tong and Zi Xuan, but they look as if nothing has happened. They look as indifferent as usual. Two years ago, after Si Tong was reborn and destroyed the underground organization of a group of wizards in darona, he sneaked into an island called Yinshi island. Yinshiyu island is a world-famous island with countless valuable treasures. No one in the world knows where this island is located. Even if you risk your life to find out the location of the island and steal treasure on the island, the alert on the island is enough to make countless top thieves and adventurers die without burial. Therefore, even the island with the largest number of valuable treasures has never been successfully stolen from it! Never! But two years ago, a man not only sneaked into Yinshi Island, but also became the only person in the world who succeeded in stealing treasures on the island. The man stole the treasure of the town of yinshiyu! There are three layers inside and three layers outside the island, and a layer of artillery is added to defend the treasure! This is a great humiliation to yinshiyu! The man who stole the treasure of yinshiyu town was Si Tong. As for the man with the Eagle Head pattern on his arm and the group of people surrounding Si Tong, Yin Shiyu sent him to catch Si Tong. The one eyed man, who had been ordered to arrest Si Tong for two years, finally found the trace of Si Tong again. He took people with him and stood in front of Si Tong, and then laughed at Si Tong Jie in front of all the people present in the bar, such as Wang Mengdie and Wang bachelor, who were completely stupid: "I finally found you. Oh, my yinshiyu is known as the first strong defensive place in the world. No one has ever invaded and stolen the treasures of my yinshiyu. "Since you have the strength to steal the treasure of Zhendao, an important defensive area of yinshiyu, today is the time for you to repay!" Chapter 66 Although the one eyed man was blind in one eye, the sharp edge reflected by the blind eye was enough to frighten the trembling people in the bar. "Brother stick, what''s hidden island? You''re not the big brother in the neighborhood. Didn''t you say that no one dares to shout in your territory? Get rid of them quickly." Wang Mengdie and his party are all students. Even the little gangsters in Wang bachelor''s line have never heard of yinshiyu. I don''t know what the one eyed man said that Si Tong stole the treasure of yinshiyu. Pushed by Wang Mengdie, Wang bachelor swallowed his saliva and looked timidly at the one eyed man. Then, in order not to lose his masculinity, he pretended to be calm, took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, pulled out a cigarette, took out a lighter and went to the one eyed man. Handing over the cigarette, Wang bachelor bent slightly and smiled at the one eyed man: "Brother, we are all in the street. We have a cigarette. We know each other. Today we sell me a face. That''s my friend''s classmate. Look at what she can steal from you. I think it''s OK today." Wang bachelor patted the one eyed man on the shoulder. He thought that the group of one eyed men, like himself, were all born as gangsters. A social elder brother like Wang bachelor, a small gangster, often talks about face on weekdays. He likes to talk about righteousness best. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the one eyed man didn''t look at him, so he kicked Wang bachelor away. "Ah! Brother stick, how are you!" Wang Mengdie screamed. Although she was worried about Wang''s bachelor, she didn''t have the courage to run to help Wang''s bachelor. Instead, she ran to one side of the table and hid herself. "Vomit - vomit!" Wang bachelor vomited out the overnight meal kicked by this foot. Seeing that the one eyed man didn''t look like an ordinary gangster, a group of Wang''s brothers were counselled and retreated one by one. They didn''t dare to learn from Wang''s heroes to save the United States. It was Wang bachelor who vomited after being kicked away. He didn''t forget to wave to Si Tong, "cough, cough, sister, go quickly! Those people are serious! Don''t hurt you!" Si Tong looks thin and weak. He doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the group of one eyed men. Even just now she fought back with amazing strength against the waiter who assassinated her. "Brother stick, leave her alone, leave her alone!" Wang Mengdie squatted under the table, firmly grasped the corner of the table and shouted to Wang bachelor. His face turned white and looked frightened. As soon as Wang Mengdie finished shouting, the table she was hiding was suddenly kicked over by someone. They could see that Si Tong, who had just stood at the entrance of the stairs, had come to the one eyed man and his party. Her seemingly weak little body easily kicked over the heavy table where Wang Mengdie was hiding. The table turned down and followed the track, as if she had deliberately pressed Wang Mengdie''s leg. "Ah! Ah! Pain!" Wang Mengdie just shouted at Si Tong, and instantly turned into a painful wail. But the Si Tong over there didn''t even glance at Wang Mengdie except kicking over the table where Wang Mengdie hid. "Since you have the ability to steal the treasure of our hidden Island, I''ll give you two choices now "First, join us and become the people of Yinshi island. "Or, choose to die!" The one eyed man looked at Si Tong coming to his side step by step. He opened his mouth slowly and threw out the bait. Seeing Si Tong''s silence, the one eyed man pursed his mouth, rubbed his thumb against his nose and continued: "join us, money, status, identity, what you want, what else is worth considering!" The people of yinshiyu didn''t come to kill Si Tong, but to dig people. They don''t know Si Tong''s identity. But I know that such talents can''t be missed. "Director of yinshiyu?" Si Tong didn''t directly respond yes or no, but pointed out the identity of the one eyed man. The list of internal personnel management scope of yinshiyu has always been kept confidential. The one eyed man is the director of Yinshi island. Instead of the owner of Yinshi Island, he is in charge of the treasures of Yinshi island and enjoys a very high status in the world. Even when the lion king and others who broke into Shura Island met the one eyed man, they had to give way! "Yes." the one eyed man narrowed his eyes. It''s even more strange to see through his identity at a glance. "I can join the hidden world island." the next second, Si Tong''s ethereal and indifferent voice sounded. Hearing this, the one eyed man relaxed. In this way, his task was completed. When I wanted to relax, everyone in the bar heard Si Tong''s arrogant and irrefutable words resound again: "But I want you yinshiyu to belong to me! "Today is your home. If you don''t give it, you won''t want to leave here alive." Chapter 67 It can be seen from the fact that the one eyed man kicked the king''s bachelor with one foot that this group of one eyed men are not ordinary street gangsters. People who have not received professional training have absolutely no such skills. But Si Tong is just an ordinary senior three female student. No one will consider that she has received professional training. In addition, the men brought by the one eyed man surrounded Si Tong and Zi Yu, a full twenty or thirty people. No matter how powerful her pupil was, she was only with a teenage girl. Where did you get the courage to challenge the one eyed man and say, "if you don''t give it, you won''t want to leave here alive?" "This girl is tough. She dares to challenge and hang up with her friends with No. 20 or 30 people!" a passer-by in the corner of the bar couldn''t help opening his mouth after listening to Si Tong''s words. "That''s delicate and tender. I just hope the other party won''t hurt her. It hurts to see me." the passer-by''s friend also tutted. They are all young people in their twenties. Some parents go out to make money, follow their grandparents or grandparents, and run out of bars and girls at night. What you say from your mouth also means flirting with girls. Only the one eyed man and the people from yinshiyu were stunned. Obviously, they were stunned by what Si Tong said. The hidden world island is different from the Shura island of Si Tong. Shura island was born two years ago and has only two years of scenery so far. The hidden Island, as its name suggests, is a hidden island that does not care about the world. It has existed in this world for thousands of years. So far, it has been handed down from generation to generation and has experienced an unknown number of dynasties. The priceless treasures on the island are all ancient treasures collected by the directors of Yinshi island all over the world and hidden on the island. After hundreds or even thousands of years, they have become antique treasures. If there is an antique ceramic bowl thousands of years ago in the family, perhaps in the era of their ancestors, a ceramic bowl is not worth money, but if their ancestors hide this ceramic bowl and pass it on to their offspring, generation by generation, hundreds of years and thousands of years, it will become a real Antique! The same is true of yinshiyu, but it collects things from each dynasty in a large area and is passed down from generation to generation. That''s why there is now the world''s famous island with countless valuable treasures. Of course, with thousands of years of inheritance, its power is all over the world. Therefore, what Si Tong said is nonsense! But the one eyed man can''t make a decision. After all, he is only the director of yinshiyu, not the master. So he said to Si Tong, "wait a minute, I''ll ask my master." A minute later, the one eyed man saw the reply from the owner on the mobile phone screen and was terrified, but he looked at Si Tong calmly and bowed to Si Tong in front of his men and the whole audience: "My master said that yinshiyu will be yours in the future! "You are our new master!" ...... God''s world. It looks like the earth. It has everything. However, there is white fog all year round. It is not like a fairyland, nor does it feel the darkness and abyss of hell. Under an old tree. Black Yan stared at Yu Xing and grabbed his mobile phone. He replied two simple but deep words to the person who sent a text message: give it to her. Heiyan''s face was livid, and Chong Yuxing raised his voice to ask: "King, I have worked hard to collect all the treasures in Yinshi island for thousands of years, so you gave them away!? "And if you give it to someone else, I have no problem, but you give it to her! I don''t accept it!" When he shouted these words, Heiyan suddenly remembered what Boyu, the God in charge of water, said to himself thousands of years ago when he first started yinshiyu Island: "These treasures you collect will become Wang''s bride price sooner or later." Chapter 68 At that time, after Boyu said this to him, Heiyan burned Boyu''s house and killed him. He didn''t believe what Boyu said. Angry Boyu fought with him for three days and nights, and finally they parted unhappily. This is what Boyu said today!? Black Yan''s face was strangely ugly. Wait, what Boyu said was... Bride price? "What!? Wang, you gave her all the treasures I have collected for thousands of years as a bride price? Do you want to marry a fool from hell?" This is more unacceptable to Heiyan than Yuxing likes Si Tong. You know, the gods hate people in hell. Yuxing wants to marry Shu? Heiyan can''t believe it Unexpectedly, what responded to Heiyan was the mobile phone thrown by Yuxing towards him and the tall and handsome figure of Yuxing who disappeared here. Heiyan was ignored again. At this moment, he suddenly realized that when he mentioned the God of hell, Yu Xing ignored his appearance, which was similar to Si Tong''s fascination when he ignored himself? ...... Night love bar. I thought Si Tong said such words. These people led by one eyed men will beat Si Tong so that even his mother can''t recognize her. But the one eyed man said that Si Tong would be their new master in the future? Which one is this? "Scattered, scattered, scattered, a false alarm." All the people around the theatre dispersed and continued their bar nightlife. Wang Mengdie covers her thigh, which is smashed green after being kicked over the corner of the table by Si Tong, and shouts. Si Tong has passed a group of one eyed men and walked outside the bar. Zibo followed her. "Let''s get to know each other again. I''m the director of yinshiyu. Hello, lone wolf, the new owner!" the one eyed man who claimed to be lone wolf stopped Si Tong and bowed respectfully to her. Si Tong didn''t look at him and didn''t reply. He raised his feet and walked out of the bar indifferently. The lone wolf didn''t care. He was like a real gentleman''s housekeeper, shouting behind Si Tong: "the master needs me, you can contact me at any time, and I will be there at any time." Si Tong here has walked out of the bar. After walking out of the bar, Zishu couldn''t help asking Si Tong: "Lord Shu, aren''t all human beings greedy? Why did the owner of yinshiyu give you the whole yinshiyu?" Zizhen is not like miman. She has a flexible brain. A normal person has a large number of valuable treasures in yinshiyu. Is it foolish to give up the whole island because she wants to keep the lone wolf group from being destroyed by Si Tong? Obviously, this is impossible. But Rao is even a smart man like Zixuan, and he really can''t figure out the reason. Just after the question, Si Tong didn''t reply. "Yinshiyu is Heiyan''s Island, but he gave the things on this island." just at this moment, Ziyu pursed his lips and couldn''t understand it, Si Tong suddenly made a sound. There was no doubt, nor was there any uncertainty, but the Secretary''s words made the purple''s beautiful pupil shrink slightly. He refers to nature as Yuxing. Without any clues or hints, even Zipeng didn''t know who the mysterious island, Yinshi Island, was. But Si Tong broke everything with a word. "So it is..." Zixuan suddenly realized. The next second, Zixuan patted her forehead and suddenly showed her trademark sweet smile. The smile was a little thief. Although in intelligence quotient, purple is not as good as Si Tong. For example, she can''t guess why the owner of yinshiyu gave the whole island to Si Tong so decisively, but in terms of emotional intelligence Zixuan suddenly smiled at Si Tong and said frankly: "Lord Shu, the king of the gods, Yuxing, doesn''t like you?" Chapter 69 Walk slowly forward for two steps. After listening to Zixuan''s words, Si Tong gave a meal at his feet. "No." Yuxing won''t like her. Si Tong''s voice is very decisive. Zishu stood behind Si Tong, but suddenly found that they were not afraid of adults Shu. Their earlobes were slightly red Lord Shu of her family, is it not to the king of the gods, Yuxing, also I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. After he coughed twice, Chong Si Tong motioned: "Lord Shu, I''m gone. When I find miman, I''ll take her back to hell immediately." Words fall, didn''t wait for Si Tong to respond, Zixuan has left here. As the right Dharma protector who has accompanied Si Tong for countless years, Zi Shu knows that her adult doesn''t like people who talk a lot. ...... The next morning, it was Friday. Si Tong, who should have come to school normally, temporarily asked for a day off because old Wu sent someone to invite someone. Si Chen still has to go to school. His mother Wu Jinhua and his father Si Weimin were invited to the Wu family together. Si Han stayed at home to do his homework and didn''t want to go. A Volkswagen car that can be regarded as a face in this era, carrying Si Tong, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, drove to the next city, Wenshan City, not far from nanlincheng. Wu family, adhering to the inheritance of their ancestors, the house is quadrangle style. As a Wu family living together for several generations, uncle, sister-in-law and aunt all live in a quadrangle without separation. Just stepping into the gate of this magnificent courtyard, you can feel an ancient smell. "Tong Tong, look at mom. Is there any disorder in her hair? How does her face look? She didn''t sleep much last night. Is the dark circles under her eyes very serious?" This is the first time Wu Jinhua has returned to her mother''s house in nearly 20 years. She nervously touched her hair and cheek, and nervously asked Si Tong. "Not disorderly." Si Tong answered Wu Jinhua. As the God of hell, she has never experienced the common situation of passing away. Naturally, she can''t understand Wu Jinhua''s panic of returning home again in recent 20 years. In her world, if you can''t get it, you can get it with strength. No one can stop or restrict her steps. Therefore, what Wu Jinhua did is actually incomprehensible to Si Tong. "Ladies and gentlemen, please come in with me. My master is waiting for you in the big living room." an old housekeeper dressed in rules came over and bowed to Si Tong. Obviously, old Wu went to the West Island of summer camp to find Si Tong. Therefore, Wu has not told anyone of the Wu family the shocking news that he directly passed on the position of Wu family head to Si Tong. ...... The younger generation of the Wu family have heard that Wu Jinhua, the eldest daughter of the Wu family who was expelled from the Wu family 20 years ago, has returned and is now outside the gate. And the daughter brought back has even better talent than her! Her daughter was still fighting sharks on the beach a while ago. Even the Huangfu family were afraid of her and put down Haikou to strangle her in the cradle before she turned into a butterfly. "Sister Luo, Wu Jinhua has been expelled from the Wu family for more than 20 years. Today he suddenly came back with his daughter. Shouldn''t he come to rob you of your position in the Wu family? "I heard that the woman is only 18 years old, but her talent is higher than Wu Jinhua..." There was a faint sound in the crack of the door next to the big living room. Here stood five or six teenage boys and girls, whispering. Obviously, they are the younger generation of the Wu family. "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Sister Luo is the talented girl of our Wu family. It''s not a cat and dog who don''t know where to fight, who can compare sister Luo!" A girl with a double ponytail sneered and said, "what''s more, I''ve arranged a trap. Hum, it''s not so easy for me to enter the door of the Wu family! Right, sister Luo!" The one who was called sister Luo was a girl with a kind smile. She was 19 years old and looked OK. She had a melon face, big eyes and small mouth, giving people the feeling of a big sister. Wu Luo, one of the younger generation of the Wu family, is an outstanding talented girl. Her talent is even close to that of Wu Jinhua! She is known as the most gifted girl feng shui master among the younger generation of Wu family! "HMM." Wu Luo listened to what the girl with ponytail said. She didn''t refute her trap for Si Tong or respond positively. She did a good job, but smiled kindly. Chapter 70 "Grandpa, they''re in the big living room. I''ll go to find grandpa first." Wu Luo stopped smiling, like a precious young lady, smiled at the people and walked away slowly. The grandfather in Wu Luo''s mouth is regarded as old Wu. "Sister Luo must be in a hurry to see brother Qiu Shao. Sister Luo and brother Qiu Shao decided to kiss each other since childhood. There''s nothing to say about their good feelings! "Grandpa said this morning that there was a big event to be notified and called so many outsiders to come home and hold a dinner party. It must be about the marriage between sister Luo and brother Qiu Shao!" The girl with double ponytail braids who set a trap for Si Tong looked at the slender figure of Wu Luo away, covered her mouth and smiled. Qiu Shao, the eldest young master of the Qiu family, is also a Feng Shui family. The relationship between the Qiu family and the Wu family is very good. It can be said that he is a family friend. As we all know, Qiu Shao is the most outstanding talented young Feng Shui teacher of the younger generation of the Qiu family, and Wu Luo is the most outstanding talented young girl Feng Shui teacher of the younger generation of the Wu family. The two are equal, and they decide to kiss the baby. It''s a match made in heaven. "All right, all right, don''t look at it. Come with me. Let''s meet the girl who is said to be able to scare away sharks! Ha ha!" The girl with double ponytails wears a green suspender skirt. Her name is Wu Shushu. She is a collateral descendant of the Wu family, but she is the number one attendant of Wu Luo. As a collateral descendant who has no inheritance right and is not valued, Wu Shushu has always liked Wu Luo and hated Wu Luo. She is valued by Wu Luo. Therefore, her appeal in the Wu family is not poor. At the moment, she waved to Wu''s younger generation and walked to the gate. ...... As soon as Wu Luo came to the big living room, he saw old Wu leading his enemies and some people from large and small Feng Shui families invited to the door, following old Wu to the gate. "Grandpa, where are you going?" Wu Luo came over and said softly. Old Wu seemed to be in a good mood. He laughed and said in a mysterious tone: "go and meet a noble man from a long way at the gate!" Wu Luo''s eyes flashed, and there was a trace of panic in her look, but she quickly stopped her face because she saw her fiance Qiu Shao. Qiu Shao is an elegant man. He is 23 years old and handsome. After seeing Wu Luo, he nodded to Wu Luo. ...... Si Tong, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin have just entered the gate of the courtyard. The old housekeeper took the lead. Wu Jinhua held Si Tong''s hand tightly and moved to the familiar and strange door step by step. "Mom..." Just as she was about to walk out of the gate of the quadrangle, Wu Jinhua saw a large group of people walking hundreds of meters away. It was the old Wu and his party, and she was beside Wu and looked at her old mother, whom she had not seen for 20 years. Mrs. Wu. Wu Jinhua muttered excitedly and marched forward. "Take the bait, take the bait." behind the shelter of several small trees about ten meters away from the gate of the courtyard, four or five young people of the Wu family are closely staring at Wu Jinhua entering the gate of the courtyard. Wu Shushu stood in front, covered her figure with a tree, and grinned coldly. Wu Jinhua over there didn''t see a long white line pulled on the ground. Because she saw her old mother she hadn''t seen in more than 20 years, she was too anxious, so she rushed across. But I didn''t expect to trip over this long and transparent white line pulled on the ground. When a man pours forward, he will fall to the ground directly because he trips over the line. The gate of the courtyard adopts the ancient architectural method, so the top of the head is not the ceiling, but the beams and columns. There are three buckets of water on the beam column in the hospital! As long as the long line on the ground is tripped by someone, it will start the trap. The three buckets full of water on top of the head will wet Wu Jinhua passing here, as well as Si Tong, Si Weimin and even the old housekeeper! "Poof!" Wu Shushu couldn''t help laughing at the scene when Si Tong was soaked as soon as they entered the door. Three buckets full of water poured down, allowing her secretary Tong to have the ability to connect the sky, and she absolutely has no ability to avoid it! Even if she avoids it herself, she can''t let Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin avoid danger! But Wu Shushu''s smile has not completely opened. She, along with the old Wu, the Wu family, including the Qiu family, and all the people of the large and small Feng Shui aristocratic families who were invited to be present, just saw the next amazing and unforgettable scene Chapter 71 However, Si Tong, standing behind Wu Jinhua, gently stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu Jinhua, who was almost tripped by the transparent white line. Without even lifting her eyes, she dragged Wu Jinhua into the arms of Si Weimin in the rear. Si Weimin picked up Wu Jinhua. The three buckets full of water have followed the track and successively turned down from the beam column. Usually water splashes down from high places, so fast that human eyes can''t see it at all. But if a chicken feather floats down slowly from the sky, nine out of ten people can see it and catch it. Similarly, water is not that it cannot be caught, but that it falls too fast. No one has the ability to compete with the speed invisible to the naked eye. When Wu Luo saw the scene in the distance, he already knew that it must have been Wu Shushu and them. She held her chest and stared at Si Tong, who was in danger and didn''t know how to get out, with her eyes away from the matter. In fact, Wu Lao and Wu Luo are not 100 meters away from the place where Si Tong is. However, if you want to walk from the gate to the place where old Wu is located, you have to bypass the large flower garden and walk in a circle. Therefore, there are only 100 meters. If you use a straight diameter, the distance is at most about 40 or 50 meters. Therefore, old Wu and everyone present can see the situation of Si Tong over there. Just as everyone frowned slightly and watched three buckets turn down continuously, they poured onto Si Tong''s body, and Si Tong''s body must not escape the moment when they were splashed by water. The square Si Tong suddenly jumped up gently. It''s not as big as a strong man''s body, nor as obscene as ordinary people''s legs when jumping. The moment Si Tong jumped gently, it was like an emissary from the underworld, who was born to be a king. She jumped and raised her hand, clasped the bottom of the two buckets that sprinkled water on the ground, and spilled all the water that almost fell to the ground back into the bucket as if she were fishing for water in a bucket. The obscene behavior, in the action of Si Tong, makes people breathe slightly stagnant. People are stupid. Does she want to!? "Bang bang" twice. Before everyone could recover from Si Tong''s beauty, Si Tong raised his legs on one side and kicked the two buckets still full of water out more than ten meters away! The last bucket fell slower than the first two buckets. People in the distance thought that Si Tong would put the water back and kick it out in the same way. But after Si Tong waited for the water in the bucket to fall to the ground, she turned over and kicked the last bucket without water to forty or fifty meters away! This scene shocked everyone present. The last bucket is far away from Si Tong. Even if all the water falls on the ground, it can''t splash on Si Tong. However, when everyone was deeply shocked, Si Tong''s speed was countless times faster than the naked eye of water falling on the ground, which was comparable to the skill of the special effects in the movie fight play, three screams suddenly sounded: "Ah! Pain!" The people looked up, but they saw that the first and second bucket full of water that Si Tong had just kicked out had been sprinkled on Wu Shushu, who was hiding more than ten meters away from Si Tong. The two buckets that spilled water covered Wu Shushu and the man next to her with an accuracy of one millimeter. On the contrary, the water kicked back by Si Tong spilled all over his body. In addition, he was hit on the head by a big bucket and directly covered his face. Wu Shushu and a group of people were extremely embarrassed. As for the last bucket, it was directly kicked by Si Tong to fly forty or fifty meters, like a looping game, on Wu Luo''s head standing next to Qiu Shao. After the correct set, the bucket was still in Wu Luo. The so-called genius girl Feng Shui teacher made a "clang" sound on her head. With such skill and accuracy, you can kick the bucket into the target character''s strength without even looking at it. No matter old Wu, Qiu Shao, even the enemies, including all the people of Feng Shui family present, have never seen it! For a moment, everyone looked at the 18-year-old young girl walking towards the crowd in amazement. But he saw that Si Tong didn''t know when he had come to Wu Laoyi from a place forty or fifty meters away. She seemed to have known who was the one who made the means to her. Like the master of all things, her light pace, coupled with the usual indifferent words, gave everyone the pressure and voice from the gods, and went towards the people in Wu Luo: "I took your gift. "This is the first meeting gift given to you as the head of the family after taking over your Wu family. Don''t thank you." Chapter 72 At the end of the sentence, even if they didn''t know what had happened just now, old Wu and others all knew the meaning of Si Tong''s words. This is the younger generation of the Wu family. Did they pick up trouble with the Sitong family? "Brother Wu, is this...!?" The head of the family of Chou, Chou Kan, is about the same age as Wu. He has already passed the age of half a hundred and is still looking for the successor of the next head of his enemy''s family. After all, Qiu Zhe is the head of the family and has rich experience. After listening to Si Tong''s words, his first reaction is not to be surprised by Si Tong''s strength, but the identity of the head of the family that Si Tong said. Qiu zhe looked at old Wu in surprise. "Brother Qiu, I''ll explain this to you later!" old Wu interrupted Qiu Zhe. As for the others, they didn''t listen to Si Tong''s words "as the owner of the house". After all, if Wu wants to pass on the title of head of the family, he will first pass it on to Wu Jinhua''s generation. For example, Wu Feng, Wu Jinhua''s younger brother, is in his thirties. At present, he is the most inheritable among his peers! It is also recognized as the next leader. Not directly to a teenage girl. "They are noble people from Wu family. Who set a trap at the gate just now and did such humiliating things to the family style? Stand up for me!" Old Wu was still stunned by the crowd around him. When Si Tong just started his skills, he shouted with a serious and solemn tone. When he spoke, his wily eyes stared at Wu Luo. Wu Luo slightly opened her surprised and incredible mouth. As soon as she took down the bucket that had been put in her head by Si Tong and made a "clatter" sound from her head, she was severely tilted by old Wu. There are so many people here. Who is wrong with the bucket sleeve kicked by Si Tong? It caught Wu Luo. Fools all know that the trap against Si Tong this time is probably related to Wu Luo. Wu Luo took down the bucket, and her face was full of astonishment at Si Tong''s provocative behavior in public. She saw Wu staring at herself with such eyes and hurriedly explained: "Grandpa, it''s not me. How can I..." Before he finished, a distant voice replaced Wu Luo''s words: "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I pulled everyone to make a trap. It''s none of sister Luo''s business. It''s all my fault." It was Wu Luo''s number one attendant, Wu Shushu, who made a sound. In two words, he took all the mistakes on himself. As a small attendant, Wu Shushu is indeed very strict. "You, good, good, my Wu family has such a corrupt person. You go back to the house and think about it for two months! You are not allowed to go out except for school these two months!" The Wu family still retains the old tradition of the feudal period. Wu Shu didn''t dare to say a word about the punishment of old Wu. The young Wu family who were with Wu Shushu were all punished by old Wu, and finally left stuffy. When all the troublemakers left, Mr. Wu went up to Si Tong and asked him about Shh and warmth, then turned around and apologized to the Qiu family and other Feng Shui families: "I Wu''s younger generation is naughty and willful. It''s not malicious. I''ll laugh at you." Si Tong knows that the position of home owner should not only have outstanding strength, but also take into account the overall situation, and even do inferior things for the sake of family style and face. But she''s not old Wu. She won''t. Therefore, she told old Wu early in the morning that she would not interfere too much with the Wu family. The name of the owner is just a cover. When the farce ended, he listened to the conversation between old Wu and the crowd. Wu Jinhua hugged old Mrs. Wu and asked for hush and warmth, as well as some messy voices. Soon, everyone left behind what had just happened to Si Tong. In the evening, Mr. Wu had a dinner party with dozens of dishes. Si Tong sits at one of the tables with Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Sit at the table with Mrs. Wu and Wu Feng, who are kind to her and Wu Jinhua''s family. "Jinhua''s children have grown so big..." Wu Jinhua''s biological mother, old lady Wu, smiled happily when she saw Si Tong. Mrs. Wu is old. She has also suffered a serious illness in the past two years. She is in poor health and speaks slowly. She can''t compare with young people. "Yes, mom." Wu Jinhua sat on the table. His eyes were wet because he saw his old mother again, but he didn''t cry. Returning to the Wu family is Wu Jinhua''s greatest wish in her life. Now Si Tong has reached it for her. At this time, Wu Jinhua''s mood is incomprehensible to outsiders. "Mom, you are a good boy, you will love her!" my uncle Wu Feng was happy today, sipping a small Baijiu, and laughing at Mrs. Wu. ...... It''s fun at the dinner table. A deserted corner in the backyard. "What? Brother Wu, did you really pass on the title of home owner to that little girl?" As the head of the Chou family, Chou Kan has had a friendship with old Wu for decades, but his face turned pale when he heard old Wu say this. "Brother Wu, you are so hasty!" Chou Kai shook his head and shouted. "Brother Qiu, I''ve made up my mind. Besides, I''m going to invite her to join the action team..." old Wu whispered. When the sound fell, Qiu Kai couldn''t help but cry out to boss Wu. His gray hair and wrinkled face added to his sadness because he shocked old Wu''s decision: "Let''s not mention the position of home owner for the time being, but the action team, where is it! "Brother Wu, she has just returned to your Wu family. Without formal training, joining the action team is tantamount to death? "What''s more, the place where the action team is going is a field known as hell and fire. She is a little girl without formal training. If she really goes, she will come back!" Chapter 73 The action team in Qiu''s mouth is a team composed of feng shui masters. The team members are all young feng shui masters of the same age as Si Tong and from major Feng Shui families. If you want to move, you should not only have unique attainments and talents in the Feng Shui industry, but also have the highest level strength of martial arts or Taekwondo. As usual, the existence of the action team is just a simple task of looking at Feng Shui and divining for others. But recently, Wu Lao and others planned to let the action team complete a big task, and the risk coefficient was very high. Therefore, Qiu Kai was surprised that Wu Lao asked Si Tong, a person who had not received formal training, to join the action team. "Brother Qiu, trust my intuition and let her join the action team. It will never be wrong! Even... With her, the victory of this mission is in hand!" old Wu looked sharp and spoke decisively. Qiu zhe was silent for two seconds. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He nodded and responded to old Wu. ...... After dinner, because the next day was Saturday, Si Tong didn''t have to go to school, so Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin''s family were left in the Wu family for accommodation. At the end of dinner, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin talked with old lady Wu. Si Tong was called by old Wu into a car and drove to an unknown place. Si Tong knew that old Wu had something to say. Her thin lips moved and said frankly, "if you have something to say, just say it." Old Wu nodded when he heard this. "The best young feng shui masters sent by our major Feng Shui families formed an action team called king to complete the task for us." After that, Wu paused, looked sideways at Si Tong and said, "I want to invite you to join the king action team." The major Feng Shui aristocratic families have specially organized an action team, and Si Tong is not surprised. She closed her eyes and responded to Wu: "how are you sure I will join?" Old Wu took Si Tong to the car and drove to an unknown place. The destination was the training base of the king action team. Being able to take her directly to the base of King action group shows that old Wu has determined that she will join. "You will join." Mr. Wu was very sure. After a pause, he picked up his crafty eyebrow, "because there is something you want." With that, old Wu glanced at Si Tong''s trouser pocket. There was the only piece of Sansheng stone found by Si Tong. Apart from the half of the Sansheng stone in Yuxing''s hand, a large part of it disappeared. Wu Lao refers to it naturally. Si Tong closed her eyes and opened them. She glanced sideways at old Wu. Finally, she only said such words to old Wu: "as the descendant of Wu Buwei, you are indeed qualified." Every time Si Tong mentions his father Wu Buwei, old Wu''s heart can be slightly shocked. Although it was inconceivable, he knew in his heart that the teenage girl in front of him was not as good as she looked. She is a person who has lived for at least a thousand years! ...... The training base of the action team is located at the entrance of a dark alley. When the car drives in, it comes to an open place. A simple house was built in the open area, covering a large area, but only one floor. "This is the base of King action team. Every night, members of King action team will come here to exercise." Wu said, asking the driver to stop the car and take Si Tong to the base house. Walking all the way, you can hear the sound of training from the training base. When Si Tong was brought into the training base by Mr. Wu and was empty enough to match the size of a basketball court, he just saw five people of his own age training on various training instruments. During the training, no one spoke or wandered. A very professional team. "Everybody come here!" old Wu clapped his hands and told the five people to stop exercising. "This is a new member, Si Tong." old Wu said loudly and pointed to Si Tong. Then old Wu looked at one of the five men in his twenties and said to the man, "Qiu Shao, you should have met today. Say hello." The boy who was called Qiu Shao was Wu Luo''s fiance and an outstanding young genius of the Qiu family. At the moment, Qiu Shao was just halfway through his exercise and sweating all over, but he still nodded politely to Si Tong. As the young master of the enemy''s family, Qiu Shao is polite and nods to everyone. "Wu Luo is also one of the members of the action team. Another one didn''t come today. You know, young people, have a common topic!" When old Wu said that Si Tong was a young man, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but he still deceived himself and others and said this sentence. With that, Mr. Wu is leaving. Before the five members of the action team in the field made a statement, Si Tong had turned around. She didn''t have any intention to know the five people. She slowly walked forward with old Wu''s steps. She didn''t even look at the five people, but left a cold and arrogant word to old Wu: "There''s no need to be familiar with it. I''ll be there when I''m on a mission." Chapter 74 The God of hell has an endless life, whether it''s Wu Lao or any king action team. For her, just like Wu Buwei for thousands of years, she is fleeting. So she doesn''t have to meet the people of action king. "Yes, I''ll take you back." old Wu touched his beard and didn''t think it was wrong for Si Tong to say this. After all, I don''t know how many years she has lived. She also has her own principles. Old Wu secretly pinched a sweat in his heart. Until Si Tong and Wu Lao left the training base, a short haired girl who was one of the members of King action team standing on the back side waved a handful of sweat and muttered to the other four people: "The newcomer should not be a golden lady? He''s a little arrogant. It''s estimated that he won''t suffer much. After joining our action team, he should quit soon." When the short haired girl finished, a stronger boy standing next to her also said: "Didn''t many people join our action team before? They left in a few days. I don''t know how long the newcomers can last today..." Only Qiu Shao, who saw Si Tong''s new skill this afternoon, narrowed his eyes and spoke highly of Si Tong in front of several people present: "she may be the trump card of our action team in the future." "How is that possible?" "The trump card of King action group is Brother Shao, you and sister Luo. That arrogant girl, can you not hold us back?" The other four protested against what Qiu Shao said. But Qiu Shao just smiled and turned to continue to exercise. ...... Old Wu sent Si Tong back to the Wu family. Before getting off the bus, he said to Si Tong, "since you don''t participate in the daily training of the action team, can you come to the semi monthly training?" After that, Mr. Wu said again, "in two months, the action team will have a big task with a high degree of difficulty. The action team will be full, so can you..." "Yes." before Wu finished, Si Tong interrupted him. After getting Si Tong''s affirmative words, Wu laocai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ...... Accompanied Wu Jinhua back to his mother''s house where he had not returned for nearly 20 years. Wu Jinhua looked better than before. The weekend passed quickly, and it came to the angry and helpless Sunday of the students. Senior three students go back to school to study by themselves in the evening. The high school in Pan''an County basically starts school on Sunday evening and ends school on time at 4:00 p.m. on Friday. As soon as the bell rang for the evening self-study class, Si Tong sat in his seat. Sitting next to Si Tong is a girl with a ponytail, named yuan Qingqing. Yuan Qingqing was drawing "-" lines in his book with a black pen. Si Tong has good eyesight. At a glance, he saw a small bug on the book on Yuan Qingqing''s desk. Insects are running around. Yuan Qingqing draws a "-" line with a black pen. The little insect stops and runs in the other direction. She draws a "-" line again, and the insect turns and runs away. It''s fun to come and go like this. "Fun?" Si Tong looked at it for two seconds and asked. "Boring," the math teacher will come later. The most painful math class, what function Olympiad, listening to the head is big. "Yuan Qingqing make complaints about it, and continue playing this unknown insect from where. Listen to this, the Secretary pupil side head, no longer speak. After class, Si Tong went to ouyangche. Ouyang Che and Ouyang LV are in the same class as teacher Yang. Class 1, senior three. The classroom door. Ouyangche has announced that he broke up with Si Tong, so Si Tong suddenly appeared here, causing an uproar among the students in the class. "Si Tong?" Ouyang LV had not seen Si Tong for several days. He was still vaguely afraid of the original Yuxing. He looked around and saw that there was no Yuxing. Then he walked towards Si Tong. For fear of Yuxing, Ouyang law didn''t take the initiative to find Si Tong for several days. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to come to the door today. Because Si Tong has broken up with his brother Ouyang Che, Ouyang law thinks Si Tong is looking for himself. He walks towards Si Tong and opens his mouth to Si Tong while walking, with inexplicable joy in his tone: "Si Tong, are you looking for me?" Do you regret refusing your pursuit? Ouyang law was a little excited. Can just still excited heart, but was Si Tong next sentence, smashed: "ouyangche, come out." "Oh ~ ~ ~ I''m sorry ~ ~ ~" all the students in the class shouted gossip. Ouyang law''s face was hard to see the extreme in an instant. ...... Outside the classroom. Ouyangche scratched his head and wondered why Si Tong was looking for himself. But at this time, listening to Si Tong''s words, he sounded indifferently: "Here, I need someone to work for me. You are very suitable, so would you like to be my man?" Chapter 75 "Work for you? But I''m just a high school student." Ouyang Chul scratched his head and looked puzzled. Ouyangche is really just an ordinary high school student, but he has extraordinary strength and talent. At the beginning, the original owner was captured into the underground organization, but ouyangche mixed into the underground organization with his own strength, and even was not found out from beginning to end. This needs to be replaced by others. Without training, they sneak into underground organizations and have already died thousands of times. Si Tong could sense that most of the other pieces of Sansheng stone he was looking for were still in Pan''an County. The quickest way to find it is to have your own power in Pan''an County. Therefore, Si Tong chose ouyangche as his help. "You are responsible for doing things for me. After I find what I want, I can find her for you." Si Tong didn''t care about ouyangche''s words, she directly gave the bait. She, of course, is the original owner. "I will!" Ouyang Che responded decisively this time. Since Si Tong has done all the things attached to the original owner, what else can''t be trusted. As long as the person he loves comes back, even if Si Tong wants him to die, he just works for her. What''s the harm? ...... At the end of the day''s ordinary daily life, Si Tong and Si Chen came home in the evening. "Ah, I''m so tired. The school will start one month earlier. It''s really annoying. I was still in the summer vacation in August the year before last. Ah, I went to bed!" as soon as Si Chen entered the house, he threw his schoolbag away and wanted to enter his bedroom. "Brother, make complaints about your feet, and then change your bed sheets to your bedclothes." you said, "you''ve moldy the sheets." the letter disliked a glass of boiling water and entered the door of his bedroom. "Good good!" Si Chen helplessly turned to the toilet. The Secretary letter saw that the Secretary Chen was obedient, so he took the cup of boiled water in his hand and went back to the bedroom. "Sister, this tea cup was newly bought by mom in the supermarket today. Drink some water before you go to bed. The weather is a little dry these days. I don''t think you drink much water. The water is very hot. You drink it slowly." Si Han handed Si Tong the tea cup filled with boiled water. Si Tong took it, sipped at the mouth of the cup and drank a lot of water. "Elder sister, watch out for the scald. This is the boiled water just boiled." seeing that Si Tong didn''t listen to what he said, he drank the boiled water like swallowing cold water. He was so scared that he hurried to grab the tea cup. "Not hot." she doesn''t feel hot or cold, or she''s never felt it. Si Tong responded. "It''s not hot, but her mouth is a little swollen!" the secretary wrote to see that Si Tong took her lips directly to sip the tea cup. At this time, her tender lips were hot and swollen. She hurriedly pulled Si Tong and rushed to the toilet. "Sister, please moisten your mouth with cold water!" Si Han didn''t expect to give Si Tong boiled water. She would drink it directly. Most people should drink it only when they don''t feel hot. For fear that Si Tong won''t say it, Si Xin is very anxious. After hearing this, Si Tong took a little water and sent it to his mouth. However, before she sent the cold water to the entrance, her indifferent eyes flashed. The next second she let go, turned around, and ran to the bedroom at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye and could not react. In the bedroom of Si Tong and Si Han, the desks are placed next to the windows. The cup sipped by Si Tong was put on the desk. At the moment, the originally closed window opened, and a long figure stood on the window, bent over and reached out to grab the tea cup, and was about to jump out of the window. As soon as Si Tong noticed the sound by the toilet, she flashed to the window, grabbed the man''s sleeve and dragged him directly into the bedroom. If the man who was supposed to steal her tea cup was so fast that it was not supposed to be human, then the speed of Si Tong was unheard of in the divine world. "I''ll go!" the man who was dragged into the bedroom by Si Tong quickly stood up. He looked at Si Tong and opened his eyes angrily: "I''ll steal you a teacup. Do you need to be so stingy!" Secretary Han, who followed from the toilet, also saw this scene. She was stunned. What is this? Si Tong just glanced at Heiyan holding the tea cup. As expected, she saw Yuxing standing on the opposite roof along the window. Handsome, tall and tall, he stood on the roof of the opposite building and looked at her with eyes she couldn''t understand. At this time, Heiyan sank his face. For fear that Si Tong misunderstood that he was going to steal the tea cup she had drunk, he hurried to explain: "I don''t want this cup! I don''t want your things! It''s disgusting to see it! The king asked me to take it!" Chapter 76 When Heiyan said that Si Tong''s teacup turned off, Yuxing, standing on the roof of the building opposite the window, frowned coldly and frowned deeply. Black Yan suddenly felt a chill behind him. "Elder sister, who are they?" Si Han wanted to shout to catch the thief, but Si Tong seemed to know Heiyan and Yuxing standing on the opposite roof, so he swallowed the cry back to his stomach. "I don''t know." Si Tong took back his tea cup. He just blinked and lied. He didn''t seem to care what Heiyan said. If the person who just stole her tea cup was not Heiyan but Yuxing, she couldn''t find her Yuxing hidden in the toilet. In other words, Heiyan was not strong enough and betrayed Yuxing. However, when Si Tong dropped the short word "don''t know", Yu Xing, standing on the opposite roof, his red blood eyes were deeper in the dark night. It''s like a raging lion in a rage. "Steal? Steal what? There are thieves? Dare to run to my sister''s room and bully my sister. My brother told you to be a new man!" When the door of the next room opened, Si Chen rushed from his bedroom. When Si Han heard Si Chen''s voice, he turned his head and looked out the door. He saw Si Chen holding a long pillow and rushing into the door, waving a rectangular pillow and throwing it all over the room. "Eh, where are people?" he shook his pillow twice. When Si Chen saw that his sister''s bedroom was empty and there was no figure, he was stunned twice. Did he hear the sound? How can people disappear in the blink of an eye? When Si Chen rushed into the house, Si Han turned to see Si Chen. Unexpectedly, later, she couldn''t see Heiyan. She hurried to look out of the window, but saw the mysterious man standing on the roof of the other building, who had disappeared. On the desk, the tea cup that Wu Jinhua bought for Si Tong today is still there, but the two people who stole the tea cup are gone. "Elder brother, you should have heard wrong. Go back to the house and sleep." Si Han didn''t tell Si Chen what had just happened in the house. "Really all right?" Si Chen scratched his scalp. Did he hear wrong just now? "It''s all right." the Secretary''s letter drove away the Secretary Chen. She is a smart girl. Naturally, she knows at a glance that the two men just now are not thieves. They should have come to her sister Si Tong. After knowing that Si Tong is not his own sister, Si Xin has never asked Si Tong more about some things, especially just now, in front of Si Chen, she also covered Si Tong. When Si Chen left, Si Han didn''t ask anything. She didn''t mention anything about what happened just now. Because he used to take the lead in dealing with her and wanted to embarrass her. Why did he leave a note today saying he wanted to help her? Chapter 77 Si Han soon fell asleep and slept very heavily. The gate of the house was opened. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin entered the house from the door. Although Si Tong''s bedroom is far from home and separated by two floors and the bedroom door, she can still hear the dialogue between Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin clearly. "Should the children all sleep?" was Wu Jinhua''s voice. "It''s already this point. We should all sleep." Si Weimin answered wearily. After that, Si Weimin replied: "I''ll go to another house tomorrow. If I don''t get there, it''s OK, eh." Then there was a silence. ...... The next day, more than 8 p.m. After a day of school, just after class, Si Chen and Si Tong came home from school. On the way, Si Chen is pulled by his good friend Wu Juntao to play basketball and wants to go home later. There are street lights on the way from school to the door, and you can pass through the busiest riverside park. There are many people. They are not afraid of meeting bad people, so Si Chen can rest assured that Si Tong will go home by himself. Si Tong passed the riverside park along the way. It was as lively as when she first came to Pan''an County. There are many ground stalls and snack stalls nearby, which are lively every night like going to the market. "I''ve borrowed all the money. How to spend it is my business. What''s the matter? I''ll invite my brothers to have fun. Do you have any opinions?" When passing the gate of the Jiangnan restaurant, Si Tong heard a man with a bare arm and a beer belly that seemed to be six months pregnant talking to the people surrounded by many spectators in a righteous voice. Si Tong stepped forward and continued to walk. Where there are people, there will be disputes. But everything about others has nothing to do with her. However, just two steps forward, Si Tong heard the voice of his father, Si Weimin, from the crowd: "Zhang Yitie, how can you be so unreasonable? I think your family can''t live any longer. You lent you money two days ago, but you came out with the money. Yesterday I asked you to pay back the money. You said you couldn''t take it out. Why do you have the money again today?" Si Weimin is a man of his own. However, he is very angry at the moment. He even says something in a hurry. "You''ve spent all the money our family lent you. What do they have to eat in Yueyue?" Wu Jinhua was also angry at the man with bare arms. Si Weimin is a very honest and kind person. He basically gives money to others when they borrow money from him. Because Si Weimin is a blacksmith. He usually has a lot of work and doesn''t make a lot of money, but his family is OK. The man with bare arms, named Zhang Yitie, is the husband of Wu Jinhua''s best friend. Wu Jinhua''s best friend, because she was pregnant with a second child, should have kept her baby at home during pregnancy. However, because her husband Zhang Yitie was idle and refused to go to work, the poor at home could not make a pot, so she had to go out with her stomach and continue to work. But her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. In recent two months, Wu Jinhua''s friends go out to work, and no one is willing to accept her at all, for fear that the pregnant woman will have a good or bad. The family soon ran out of money. Zhang Yitie, her husband, has a bad character and refuses to work. The neighbors refuse to lend her money. Two days ago, when Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin went to see Wu Jinhua''s friends, they saw that she was eating a thin steamed bread with her little daughter Zhang Yue. She had been hungry for several days. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin quickly took out some money and wanted her to respond to emergencies. Originally, these days have passed. Recently, Si Weimin''s lame leg injury has relapsed. He has to go to the hospital, but he needs a sum of money. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin went to borrow the money last night. But few friends are willing to pay back the money at the first time. Yesterday, Zhang Yitie was asked to see if he could get the money back. Zhang Yitie refused, and Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin understood. After all, Zhang Yitie''s family is so poor that it''s even difficult to eat. I didn''t know that the next day I met Zhang Yitie, who took the emergency money lent by Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin to his family and went to the restaurant to invite his so-called friends to have a luxurious meal, big fish and big meat. All the meal was spent. I don''t care about the life or death of my daughter-in-law and daughter at home. Besides, Wu Jinhua lent the money only in the face of her friends, which is simply unreasonable. So Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin are really angry with Zhang Yitie this time. "They eat steamed bread very well. Do you want to manage their hair?" they borrowed money from Wu Jinhua''s family and squandered it. This one iron is also arrogant. "Why are you like this? Come back with me and admit your mistake to Yuanyuan!" Wu Jinhua was so angry that he went to catch Zhang Yitie. Mo yuan is Wu Jinhua''s best friend since he left the Wu family. She has been friends for nearly 20 years. When she first left Wu, Mo yuan helped her and didn''t let her live in the street. "Ah, I said, why are you so nosy? Fuck you." Zhang Yitie clenched his fist and wanted to beat Wu Jinhua. "Don''t touch my wife!" seeing this, Si Weimin rushed forward. Zhang Yitie is a famous Hercules in Pan''an County. He has compared his strength with many people because he is fat and rarely meets opponents. "You lame, you can''t stay at home. You have to come out and beat you. I only need a finger!" At this juncture, Zhang Yitie didn''t forget to brag. As he said, he stretched out his hand and dragged the limping Si Weimin, and clenched his fist with the other hand to Si Weimin''s forehead. All the people around him were watching with their own eyes. Zhang Yitie''s fist was close in front of Si Weimin''s head. Si Weimin can''t stand the punch! The crowd exclaimed. However, at the moment when Zhang Yitie''s fist was about to hit Si Weimin''s head. An exquisite, beautiful but powerful slender five fingers grasped the fist that Zhang Yitie threw at Si Weimin. But in front of the crowd, a girl who didn''t know when to arrive was standing in front. The girl has a princess cut long hair, straight and elegant, and her cold and arrogant eyes look cold at Zhang Yitie. "Chug chug" In an instant, he suddenly heard Zhang Yitie''s fist held by the girl, his five fingers including his palm, making a creepy crisp sound. The five fingers and palms under the fist, within the range that people can see, all the bones are crushed into slag! The second before Zhang Yitie screamed like a pig, the usual indifferent sound in the girl''s mouth had spread all over the audience: "Did you hear what my father and mother said clearly. "If you don''t know, I can help you recall this temporarily living body." Chapter 78 The cold words spread all over the audience. The little girl called Zhang Yitie a corpse temporarily living in the world? Young, too arrogant? This is the first instinct of people to listen to this. "Where did you come from, little girl? Could it be that your strength is greater than an iron?" standing behind Zhang Yitie is Zhang Yitie''s brother, a pudgy man. He saw that Zhang Yitie was punched by Si Tong, and the expression on his face changed from ferocious to unbearable, so he was stunned. "Ah! My hand... Hand!" the next moment, Zhang Yitie''s scream suddenly rang the whole audience. "Yitie, the little girl touched you gently. As for you, you are not known as the first Hercules in Pan''an County. You have never met an opponent. Why do you pinch so gently and hurt like this?" Another brother invited by Zhang Yitie tonight couldn''t help laughing. As soon as this person said, people around mistakenly thought that Zhang Yitie''s pain was fake. In Pan''an County, who doesn''t know that Zhang Yitie is tall and fat, but his strength is famous. Don''t mention that he has never met an opponent in Pan''an County. Therefore, we naturally do not think that Si Tong''s strength is greater than Zhang Yitie. "Pain, really pain, really pain!" where do you know that Zhang Yitie''s face turned red in a moment, and even the fine sweat on his forehead came out. It doesn''t look like a fake. "Let go, I''ll pay back the money! Pay back the money! I''ll send the money to your house tomorrow!" Zhang Yitie was so painful that he dared to answer any promise. He just wanted to spend it first. Who knows the strength of this little girl? How can she be so strong! "Chua Chua -" his dishonest idea earned Si Tong''s colder treatment. "I still do it now! I still do it now!" Zhang Yitie''s painful sweat came out, and he quickly changed his mouth. With that, Zhang Yitie took out some scattered change from his trouser pocket with the other hand and stuffed it into Si Weimin''s hand. Obviously, Zhang Yitie still has the money to repay Si Weimin. He said yesterday that he had no money, but it was just an excuse that he didn''t want to pay back the money. Seeing this, Si Tong let go and turned around. He didn''t intend to explain anything to Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, so he had to go. "Tong Tong..." Si Weimin shouted to Si Tong. He and Jinhua both felt that their eldest daughter, Si Tong, had changed. After all, where has changed? She has become speechless. She doesn''t even bother to say a word to her parents. But she was the same as before. When they were bullied, she was the first to rush up to protect them. Si Tong paused. Si Weimin thought that Si Tong stopped going because of himself. Unexpectedly, Si Tong''s next sentence was to directly attack the people standing watching the play and the gossip women: "You can say it and tell those who don''t pay back the money they owe my family. Don''t wait for me to come to find someone." Zhang Yitie, who stood behind, had covered his hands and ran away. Zhang Yitie, known as the first Hercules in Pan''an County, will be taken away by an 18-year-old girl! The ordinary middle-aged men in Pan''an County usually have nothing to do when they are idle. They like to boast about themselves by making more money or comparing their strength. Zhang Yitie''s name of the greatest strength in Pan''an County is the title he got after comparing his strength with countless peers. Now I''m defeated by other girls! You know, boys'' strength is generally greater than girls, especially the strength of a mature man. Si Tong''s move just now directly refreshed the concept of all the audience, including Zhang Yitie''s friends. Si Tong put down the cruel words again. Those gossipy women next to me love to talk. A small thing can become a big thing. Si Weimin borrowed many people''s money, but yesterday he asked for it. None of them took the initiative to return the money. The gossip women talked about it. Who else dares not to pay back those who borrowed Si Weimin''s money? On reflection, everyone around him was very afraid of Si Tong''s words and deeds. This little girl is amazing! Chapter 79 Sure enough, the strength of the gossip woman is not covered. The next day, half of the people in Pan''an County knew that Si Tong''s strength was greater than that of Zhang Yitie, known as Hercules. Early the next morning, all those who owed money to Si Weimin''s family but said they were too short to get it when Si Weimin came to the door sent the money back. In fact, as we all know, people who borrow money but don''t pay it back are not unable to give money at all, but clearly have money but refuse to pay it back. Those who lend money are embarrassed to beg for it. Even if they ask for it once or twice in front of the borrower, it is just a breeze in the ear for those who refuse to pay back the money. When you borrow money, the other party holds you up to heaven. When you want to get the money back, you are your grandson. But like Si Tong, who was so direct and decisive that those who owed money and were shocked by rumors took the initiative to send back the money, but they didn''t have it at all. ...... After the storm of borrowing money passed, I didn''t have anything to ask my boss again. Si Tong''s life is very plain. In the twinkling of an eye, the king action team''s training once a half month. Si Tong should attend at request. The king action team will conduct a training every half a month. The task of the training is not to train Feng Shui, but to train practical combat capabilities, such as tracking, investigation, anti reconnaissance, stealing intelligence and so on. The real purpose of Wu Lao and others to build the action team is to make everyone in the action team have the strength to be proficient in responding on various occasions like a qualified agent. Of course, all this is to prepare for the big task to be completed in two months. "I''m Qiu Shao, the temporarily appointed leader of King action team. You don''t want to know us, but for the needs of the task, I''ll briefly introduce you. "Wu Luo, you should have met. Next, this is Cai Wenwen and Qiu Zixu..." Qiu Shao didn''t care whether Si Tong would listen or not. He introduced all the members of the king action team in a series of Chaosi Tong, and then made a voice again: "This mission is different from usual. The location of the mission is the courtyard of the Wu family. "Our task is to sneak into the courtyard and steal an ancient pocket watch that is placed in the courtyard. We don''t know where it is stored. At the same time, we should avoid being caught by exposing our whereabouts." The so-called intensive training is that old Wu and the heads or elders of major Feng Shui aristocratic families work out questions together and ask the king action team to complete the task. Although Wu is old, he has a lot of tricks. This time, during the training of the action team, he designed his Wu family as the territory of the enemy, and let people from major Feng Shui families garrison the Wu family. In order to strengthen the difficulty, we also invited some experts with very good skills. The purpose of Si Tong and his party is to sneak into the Wu family designed as enemy territory and steal the pocket watch without being found by the experts guarding the Wu family. It is considered that the task is completed. "It''s time, let''s act!" Qiu Shao took the group and stood at the door of Wu''s house. He glanced at the watch in his hand and shouted to the people. "Newcomer, don''t run around later! If you mess up our position and cause us to fail this training mission, I will really be angry!" She has short hair. Last time, she suspected that Si Tong was born in a golden girl. Cai Wenwen, a girl who thought that Si Tong would soon be unable to stand training and quit the action group, couldn''t help muttering to Si Tong before taking action. "Cai Wenwen, stop talking. It''s not good to say so." Wu Luo, who was caught by Si Tong in a bucket last time, didn''t want to blame Si Tong. She still kept that kind smile, as if she was helping Si Tong speak. Chapter 80 "As long as we don''t lag behind!" Wu Luo spoke for Si Tong. Qiu Zixu, a strong boy, also said casually. Si Tong didn''t listen to these people''s instructions to her. Her eyes blinked. Although she didn''t say a word, she despised old Wu at the bottom of her heart. Did he look down on her by letting her finish such a task that was not even a trick? At this time, Qiu Zixu had already walked up to Qiu Shao and said to Qiu Shao: "Team leader, there''s a telegraph pole over there, next to the courtyard. We''ll send someone to stand on the telegraph pole, and we can see the crowded situation in the courtyard. Then we''ll sneak in and get twice the result with half the effort!" Qiu Zixu''s words were recognized by Qiu Shao: "well, you''ve been climbing trees since childhood. Go to the telegraph pole and have a look." Qiu Zi answered falsely and walked over there. "Brother Zixu, come on!" seeing Qiu Zixu walking over there, a girl with the appearance of a little princess gestured to Qiu Zixu. This girl is also one of the members of King action team. Her name is Zhang Ailian. She is only 16 this year. She is the youngest member of the action team. While praising Qiu Zixu, Zhang Ailian did not forget to glance at Si Tong and couldn''t help muttering to Si Tong: "Newcomer, watch more and learn more. You''ve just joined the action team. You''re the worst one. "My brother Zixu is the fastest tree climber here. He can get to the telegraph pole in a short time." Except Qiu Shao, the members of King action group obviously have great opinions on Si Tong. Perhaps the sentence Si Tong said to old Wu at the beginning didn''t need to be familiar with them, which angered them. But there, Qiu Zixu had hugged the bottom of the telegraph pole like a snail stuck to a tree and climbed slowly up. The members of King action group do have some strength. Qiu Zixu spent a minute and had climbed to half the height of the telegraph pole. You know, this electric pole is eight meters high, nearly two and a half floors high. If someone else had to be afraid of heights, let alone climb up. "It''s too slow. It''s a waste of time. Let me go." At the moment when the party watched Qiu Zixu climb up slowly, a cold female voice sounded from a distance. Si Tong''s voice is beautiful. It is a wonderful sound line that outsiders can''t describe. As soon as they heard it, they knew it was Si Tong. "OK, then you change brother Zixu''s position and climb up? Brother Zixu is climbing desperately for the smooth completion of our training. You''re still talking sarcastically. Isn''t that funny!" As soon as Si Tong''s words sounded, Zhang Ailian couldn''t help frowning, spoke loudly, and turned her head to look at the place where the voice was located. When the rest of the people listened to this, they also looked around like Zhang Ailian, but they saw that Si Tong, who was originally standing on the flat ground, did not know when to stand on the roof of the third floor of a residential building five or six meters away from the electric pole. Zhang Ailian''s disdainful voice just fell. But suddenly saw that Si Tong jumped down from the roof of the third floor of the residential building! "Oh, my God, she''s crazy. Isn''t she going to die!" the first reaction of the people present at the scene was to scream. But at the other end, he saw Si Tong''s unhurried somersault at an altitude of more than ten meters, and the man had accurately and steadily come to the top of the electric pole from the roof of the third floor of the residential building. Her feet stood firmly on the pole, and the wind just blew her long dark hair. That scene, such as looking at the lion and others on Shura Island, overlaps! The same beauty, the same high profile! There was no embarrassment when Qiu Zixu climbed. Si Tong jumped onto the pole. It took only one second! Seeing Si Tong accomplish this almost impossible feat with his own eyes, Qiu Shao, including Zhang Ailian who despised Si Tong just now, Wu Luo and several people present in the king action team, were all stunned in an instant. Chapter 81 In contrast, Qiu Zixu, who had just climbed to half the pole, was embarrassed. Qiu Zixu didn''t see Si Tong jump from the third floor of the residential building towards the telegraph pole because he climbed up with the telegraph pole. But he could still feel a figure passing overhead. Because he was suspicious, he looked up at the sky for two seconds and saw that Si Tong, who should have been standing on the ground, had already stood on the telegraph pole first. Qiu Zixu was frightened by Si Tong''s suddenly startled figure, so he shouted "Oh, my God", and loosened his hand around the telegraph pole. "Zi Xu!" "Hurry up!" Seeing that Qiu Zixu was startled and almost fell off a four meter high electric pole, Qiu Shao shouted in surprise. Fortunately, Qiu Zixu''s body slid down three meters with the pole, held the pole and eased for a second, but he sat on the ground because of sudden weightlessness. Under the electric pole, there are mud ditches left after yesterday''s heavy rain. When Qiu Zixu fell down, he not only screamed, but also stained his ass with mud. "Oh, my God, shame!" The speaker is Wu Yi, one of the members of King action team. Wu Yi is also a member of the Wu family. In addition to Wu Luo, Wu Yi is the most talented young generation of outstanding teenagers of the Wu family. Wu Yi is not tall and has three-dimensional facial features. It is because of her good development that she has a lot of beard residue on her face. At the moment, Wu Yi saw that Qiu Zixu fell from the electric pole in a panic. He couldn''t stop his hand from blocking his face. He looked ugly in front of outsiders. Si Tong is a newcomer. As a member of the king action team, the other seven people have an array that wants to install predecessors in front of Si Tong. I thought Si Tong was the worst, but I didn''t think she dared to jump directly from the third floor to the telegraph pole four or five meters away from the roof of the residential building! If there''s a little mistake, it''s falling directly from a place three stories high! People in other people''s Circus may not dare to do such a dangerous act! "Si Tong''s mother is Wu Jinhua, the former eldest daughter of the Wu family. Wu Jinhua''s achievements are my goal. "As Wu Jinhua''s daughter, Si Tong should have learned some strength from her. It''s reasonable to have such ability. We don''t have to be too suspicious." Wu Luo still kept her kind big sister''s smile and explained in a light voice. No one can surpass Wu Jinhua''s talent even now. The younger generation of the major Feng Shui aristocratic families have also heard of her name. Hearing this, the members of King action team suddenly realized and accepted the startling skill of Si Tong''s jump in the air. After all, she is Wu Jinhua''s daughter. She may have learned from Wu Jinhua. "She, what does she want?" just then, Zhang Ailian, who exuded a little princess''s breath all over, pointed to the Si Tong on the telegraph pole and exclaimed at the people. The crowd looked up in a hurry. Seeing Si Tong jump down from the high electric pole, the man directly stood on the wall of the Wu family quadrangle more than two meters high. It was another leap. She didn''t even fight Qiu Shao. She had jumped into the courtyard along the wall and disappeared in front of everyone. After this, the members of the king action team were all flustered. Even Qiu Shao''s face suddenly changed. "Why did she just go in like this? Even if her strength is good! Newcomers are newcomers! I don''t understand any rules! Every training task, Mr. Wu tests our team spirit! "Not to mention that old Wu has informed us in advance this time. The most outstanding elders of major Feng Shui aristocratic families, including many experts invited from outside, and even old Wu himself are sitting in the courtyard. "If she goes in without saying a word, it will not only disrupt our plan, but also make us unable to complete the task!" Zhang Ailian said, frowning fiercely, stamping her feet, and angrily continued to say Si Tong: "We''re really going to be hurt by that woman this time! Why did Wu let such a woman who doesn''t understand the spirit of teamwork into our action team!" Chapter 82 Mr. Wu designed the courtyard of the Wu family into an enemy camp, so all the people of the Wu family, the experts invited from outside, and the elders of major Feng Shui families, including Mr. Wu himself. All disguised as bad guys in the enemy camp. This is a self directed and self performed drama, but the members of King action team have a deep understanding that Mr. Wu will not be soft on them every time. All members of the king action group, although they are outstanding talents among the younger generation, are only among their peers. It''s not easy for so many old generation experts to find the pocket watch that they don''t know where to hide! This must be a protracted war! Not to mention Si Tong, he went directly into the courtyard now! She is afraid that she will be caught in a short time, and then the task will fail! "Forget it, let''s re plan the new plan and act according to the new plan." even Qiu Shao, as a temporary team leader, can''t help frowning at the moment. Although he said before that Si Tong might become the trump card of their action team. But Si Tong was so careless, did not listen to the command and did not cooperate with the group. Even if Si Tong has strength, does she really have this capital? Qiu Shao couldn''t help but doubt instinctively. ...... The realm of God. That day, Si Tong found himself stealing her tea cup, and after being found, he directly shouted out to Si Tong that it was Heiyan who Yuxing wanted to take her tea cup. At the moment, he was standing under the iconic heaven tree in the divine domain. From that day on, Yuxing ignored him. Black Yan couldn''t understand it. "Black Yan." a low magnetic voice shouted to him, and then a warm and jade man came into his eyes. The man smiled. The lair and Heiyan look the same, but their temperament is different, and their whole body is spotless. This, no one else, is the God in charge of water, Boyu. "What are you doing?" black Yan gave Boyu a white look and didn''t get angry. He has always been at odds with Boyu. Boyu smiled mildly and didn''t care what Heiyan said to him. He smiled at Heiyan and said something that made Heiyan angry and chased him for three days and nights: "Wang said that from today on, your position will be replaced by me. I''ll come to inform you and celebrate your layoff." Then Boyu paused and said to Heiyan: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that from the moment you fought against the hell, I knew you wouldn''t stay with the king long." ...... Outside the Wu family courtyard. After a long discussion, Qiu Shao took the lead and went to the Wu family courtyard. Qiu Shao took the lead. He leaned his back against the wall of the Wu courtyard, looked inside the door, and then made a gesture to the people. Hint that there''s no one inside. A group of people entered the courtyard. "Why is there no one in the yard?" after walking for a long time, Qiu Zixu never met anyone. He couldn''t help touching his butt that had just fallen from the electric pole. He was vigilant around and asked very gently. "Don''t take it lightly. This training task will not be simple. Pay attention to the surroundings!" Qiu Shao, who has come to the big living room, pasted it in a corner of the hospital and lowered his voice to the public. "Hmm!" everyone nodded. Sure enough, Qiu Shao''s words fell, and footsteps approached this way. Qiu Shao made a gesture. They hid in the dark and waited quietly for the man to approach. Just as the man approached them, Qiu Shao suddenly made an attack gesture. The six Wu Luo people in the dark shot one after another and attacked the comers. But unexpectedly, it was just heard that someone was approaching here. At this moment, he looked outside, but there was no one. But Wu Luo, six people, looked at the big living room and didn''t move. Qiu shaoben wanted to make the last move. In the dark, he saw Wu Luo''s six people staring at the big living room. They seemed to see something frightening and didn''t move, so he also leaned out his head and looked around. "Bang." but a crisp sound came. The last old Wu bound by a rope was thrown into the corner by Si Tong, who was standing in front of the big living room. But all around, the most powerful elders from all families, as well as all the Wu family members, including those experts invited from outside, had been tied with ropes and left in every corner of the big living room. Everyone looked at Si Tong with a loveless expression. The last bound Wu sighed and began to regret letting Si Tong join the training task of the action team. Qiu Shao, as well as everyone present, was stunned by the scene that he had never dared to think about, and his face turned from ruddy to white. Si Tong... She! Actually! Before she could think more, she suddenly saw that Si Tong had thrown an ancient pocket watch in the middle of the big living room. She stood in front of the people. She was so cold that she seemed to be an emotionless robot. Her voice sounded indifferently, but stunned everyone present: "The training task is completed. The time is 3 minutes and 51 seconds." Chapter 83 "Old Wu... Uncle... Why are you...?" Qiu Shao looked at old Wu, who was tied up all over, and his uncle, who was tied up and couldn''t move his limbs in the corner. His face was embarrassed and stunned. Although there was a soul shaking answer in his heart, Qiu Shao couldn''t help asking this question. "Er, this... As you can see." old Wu shrugged and finally refrained from telling the details of what Si Tong had just done. What a shame! What a shame! He lost his old face! After a while, all of them were tied with ropes by Si Tong, and then thrown into every corner of the big living room. Where will his old face go when he goes out later! Qiu Shao, Wu Luo, and several members of King''s action team were shocked by Wu''s words and stood in place for a long time. This is Si Tong''s real strength! "Cough, Xiao Shao, what are you doing there? Don''t come and untie us quickly." old Wu shouted Qiu Shao, who was in a daze. Hearing this, Qiu Shao and seven people came forward to untie dozens of people bound by Si Tong one by one. "I''ll go first." at the moment, Si Tong, who was always watched by the public, didn''t look at the public. She left this to old Wu and was about to leave. The Wu family, including anyone else present, had nothing to do with her. But old Wu, she still gave two points of face. Not because Wu is her nominal grandfather, but because he is very similar to Wu Buwei thousands of years ago. But after all, it''s not Wu Buwei. Compared with the qualification of that old thing, Wu is still more than a little worse. Wu Buwei, the old man, was the first person who dared to coerce her as the God of hell to make a deal. "Wait!" Qiu Shao shouted to Si Tong when he saw that Si Tong was leaving. Unexpectedly, Si Tong didn''t take his words seriously at all. He walked out of the main door of the big living room at a slow pace. "Cough, wait a minute, I want to take you to a place." after Wu was untied, he moved his old muscles and bones and shouted at Si Tong like Qiu Shao. This time Si Tong stopped. "The training task of the action team is over. Everyone has worked hard to prepare for the training task. Now let''s go." old Wu nodded to the others. After the arrangement, he waved to Si Tong. Si Tong turned sideways, and the cold figure followed Wu Lao. The members of the king action team were curious about what Mr. Wu called Si Tong, so they all followed. As for the other people present, some followed up curiously, while others dispersed after listening to old Wu''s words. ...... In the backyard of the Wu family courtyard, there was a flower bed where roses were originally planted, but now all the roses have been removed from the flower bed. On the wet soil of the flower bed, there are a large number of newly purchased flowers on the other bank. The roots of the flowers are still exposed and have not been planted in the soil. That enchanting and beautiful other shore flower, even if it has not been implanted in the soil, still blooms with a hot red awn. "The records left by my grandfather mentioned that you like flowers on the other side, so I changed the flower garden here into a flower garden on the other side to make up for what I did to your mother." Old Wu whispered to Si Tong and mentioned that a trace of guilt and helplessness passed in his old eyes. As a father, how can his heart feel better when he drives his wrong daughter out of the house and does such cruel things? Therefore, Mrs. Wu and her youngest son Wu Feng have been looking for Wu Jinhua for more than 20 years, and Mr. Wu has never stopped them. As the head of the Wu family, his responsibility is the fate of a family. Sometimes he can''t help himself. Si Tong didn''t respond to old Wu. She went to a large area of other shore flowers placed on the soil of the flower garden and haven''t had time to plant them in the soil. The king action team who followed from the rear and all the people who came to the theatre were deeply attracted by the gorgeous scene in front of us at the moment they came here Suddenly, the moment Si Tong came to the other shore flowers, those other shore flowers that had not been planted in the soil were suddenly blown up by a powerful wind. Like a spiritual creature, a large area of other shore flowers hovered around Si Tong on her side. Looking sideways at everyone''s Si Tong, her delicate facial features were particularly clear. She blinked. Her long and narrow eyelashes were particularly long. She stretched out her hand and gently took over a flower on the other side. With her slender legs and this strange scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Chapter 84 As if she was born, she was integrated with the other shore flower symbolizing darkness and death. "How beautiful..." even Qiu Shao, who has always been less interested in women, made a dull voice. Of course, it''s just a compliment to beautiful things, and there''s no other idea. "Cough!" Qiu Zixu turned back his eyes from the Si Tong over there. The man came to Qiu Shao and put his fist on his mouth and coughed at Qiu Shao. Qiu Shao was shocked by Qiu Zixu''s sign. He knew he was engaged. It was bad to see other girls, so he took back his eyes. Wu Luo still kept smiling, just like a big sister next door. But when Qiu Shao said that Si Tong was "so beautiful", a different color flashed in her eyes above her kind smile. "Qiu Shao, you''ve gone too far. How can you say that other women are beautiful in front of your fiancee sister Luo?" Originally, everyone didn''t point out this embarrassing situation, but unexpectedly, Zhang Ailian, the youngest in the action group, said it directly. For a time, several faces of the action team were embarrassed. "Thank you. I''m leaving." A faint female voice floated across my ears. Hearing this, the people looked sideways. Seeing that Si Tong over there had bypassed the people, he said this to old Wu and walked outside the gate of the quadrangle. Those wandering flowers on the other side also returned to their original place, as if everything had never happened just now. ...... Si Tong took a bus from Wenshan city to Pan''an County. On the way, he also changed a car and got off from nanlincheng to take a bus back to Pan''an County. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Wu Jinhua standing next to the station with many plastic bags. Seeing Si Tong, Wu Jinhua hurriedly came over: "Tong Tong, are you back? Let''s go home together. Mom just came out of the vegetable market and just came here to pick you up." Wu Jinhua is carrying all kinds of vegetables and meat bought from the vegetable market. It''s very rich. It looks like we''re going to cook a big meal tonight. The Secretary''s family is a well-off family. Wu Jinhua usually goes to the vegetable market every day to buy two or three dishes at a time. It''s rare to buy eight or nine dishes in one breath like today. Si Tong found it at first sight, but she didn''t ask. Two people go home. Instead, Wu Jinhua explained: "Tong Tong, there are guests at home today. Don''t be surprised to see them later. Your father fell off driving a motorcycle this morning. It was the young man who took your father to the hospital. "Fortunately, your father hurt some skin injuries. In order to thank others, I''ll leave someone for dinner tonight." Wu Jinhua said that he had walked into the house with Si Tong. "Hahaha! Young man, you''re really the most handsome young man I''ve ever seen! How''s it going? Would you like to introduce my eldest daughter to you!" Before entering the door, I heard Si Weimin''s bright voice. As soon as Si Tong and Wu Jinhua came home, he saw a man in dark blue in front of Si Weimin. The man''s handsome facial features and short black hair are even more handsome than the beautiful man in the cartoon. He sits in front of Si Weimin and is very cold. But the original red eyes have temporarily turned into deep black. When he saw the man, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved unconsciously. Yuxing? Why is he here? Before Si Tong could figure it out, Si Chen''s retort sounded first: "Dad, how old is your sister! You have to introduce a man to your sister!" Having said that, Si Chen grabbed Yuxing''s shoulder and pointed Si Tong to Yuxing. He seemed not satisfied with Yuxing: "But I think you look good! How about it? Do you want to get to know my sister? You should know that many people chase such an excellent girl as my sister!" "Ah, the older my sister is, the more people I can''t keep! I always think someone stole my sister recently. Two days ago, I clearly heard an obscene man break into my sister''s room and steal my sister''s tea cup. I don''t know what kind of obscene man wants to do with my sister''s tea cup "Forget it. Don''t mention that. Although you don''t want to admit it, you are really more handsome than me. You deserve my sister. You don''t lose. Do you want to get it?" Chapter 85 Si Chen said a long string of words. No one noticed that Yu Xing''s extremely handsome face had deep eyes like ink. When Si Chen said "do you want to get it", a light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Wei Min, Chenchen, what nonsense are you talking about? People are guests. Why have they become the object of your forced marriage?" Seeing his husband and son joking about Yuxing, Wu Jinhua carried several plastic bags, changed a pair of household slippers at the door, smiled and walked into the house and went to the kitchen. "Mom, there''s no force!" Si Chen replied and patted Yuxing on the shoulder twice. "Young man, make a joke, make a joke, ha ha!" but seeing that he had joked too much, Si Weimin smiled happily and hurriedly opened the topic. "Come on, have a glass of sprite to moisten your throat! My wife will be able to cook dinner soon. Are you hungry now, ha ha!" Si Weimin seems to like Yuxing very much. He poured Yuxing a glass of Sprite and handed the cup to Yuxing. Si Weimin found that Yuxing didn''t speak all the way, and even connected the teacup in his hand. Yuxing''s eyes stared at his daughter Si Tong and didn''t move away. Is this... Really looking at your daughter? After Si Tong walked into the house, she was stared at by Yuxing for a few minutes. She frowned, turned sideways and walked to the entrance of the stairs. The entrance of the stairs is just next to the dining table. Yuxing sits on the bench in front of the table next to the humble stairs, but his arrogance is not weakened by the surrounding environment. At the moment Si Tong flashed by, her long hair brushed Yuxing''s nose. There was a faint fragrance on her body, which made a trace of different color on Yuxing''s cold face that remained unchanged for thousands of years. But Si Tong didn''t stay on Yuxing at all. She went straight upstairs and didn''t even look back. "Er, that''s my sister''s character. In fact, she''s very nice!" Si Chen thought that Yuxing stared at Si Tong because he was dissatisfied with Si Tong''s character, so he hurried to explain. "Well." for the first time, Yu Xing, who hardly said a word, answered Si Chen. "Man, you''re really the most handsome person I''ve ever seen. Tut Tut, this hand is even better than mine." Si Chen said, unconsciously grabbed Yuxing''s hand, played with it and compared it with his own hand. From head to toe, Yuxing''s beauty makes people can''t find a flaw. It''s perfect. It doesn''t seem to be a creature in the world. In fact, no God dared to hold Yuxing''s hand and touch it like this. Even if Heiyan made such a move, he could not escape death. Si Chen didn''t know he had swam around from the gate of hell. ...... After Si Tong returned to his room, he didn''t see the Secretary''s letter. Si Han accompanied Bo Yiheng to the cruise ship to find an old miracle doctor to cure his legs regularly, so he didn''t come here. She knew it early in the morning. He dumped himself on the big bed with snow-white sheets and let his long black straight hair fall on the side of the bed. "Bang." Just then, the open bedroom door was suddenly closed. Si Han is not here, so who''s coming? As soon as Si Tong got up, he was grabbed by Yuxing who flashed to the edge of the bed. I don''t know how Yuxing slipped upstairs from downstairs. This time, he went straight into her bedroom. Si Tong shen Mou didn''t care. Yuxing grabbed her wrist. She said coldly, "what''s the purpose of you coming to my house?" According to her knowledge of him, he is not the kind of person who has nothing to do. Yuxing''s nose is full of the fragrance of Si Tong girl. Although there is no change on his cold and proud face, the sound surprised Si Tong coldly and proudly: "You, marry me." Chapter 86 It''s too simple to say half a word more. If Heiyan is present at the moment, he''s probably scared to hit the tofu wall with his head. Even if Yuxing inexplicably forced to kiss her, the previous one was far from his short three words this time, which had a greater impact on her. If this word is spread, I''m afraid it will not only stir the divine realm, but also the whole hell. You should know that the gods in the divine domain fight each time they meet with the men of hell Si Tong. Now as the king of the gods, Yuxing said to her "What''s your purpose?" Si Tong couldn''t pull back the slender wrist tightly clasped by Yuxing in the long, bony palm. She stepped back to the furthest distance she could retreat when she was caught by the wrist and looked at Yuxing. Therefore, as the king of the gods who was at odds with her, Yuxing might as well kiss her first or leave a note to help her not long ago. There should be another conspiracy in all this. After hearing what Si Tong said, Yuxing turned his side to Si Tong''s handsome side face and looked directly at Si Tong. The pair of eyes that had previously become lax and dark black changed into red under the eyes of Si Tong. Without warning. Having known Yuxing for so long, Si Tong could see it at a glance, which was a sign of his anger. Before he could consider why Yuxing was suddenly angry, Si Chen''s leisurely voice came from the stairs outside the bedroom door: "Sister, brother, my mother called you to eat!" Outside the door, Si Chen is not happy to be called upstairs by Wu Jinhua to call Si Tong and Yuxing for dinner. When Si Chen went upstairs, he looked sick. In this hot summer, it was obvious that he was so lazy that he felt tired even going upstairs. If he didn''t want to call his sister to dinner, he probably wouldn''t even bother to move. "Bang." then the door of Si Tong''s bedroom opened. Si Tong and Yu Xing walked out of the bedroom together. Seeing this scene, Si Chen''s eyelids jumped. "I''ll go. What were you two doing in the bedroom just now? The door was closed in broad daylight. I don''t know. I thought... Cough!" When Si Chen said this, he scanned Yuxing and Si Tong back and forth with a strange look, and also made a gossip sound of "Oh ~". "Hey hey, brother Dang didn''t see anything. Just go downstairs and eat. I''m starving!" Si Chen touched his stomach, turned first and jumped downstairs. Si Tong didn''t wait for Yuxing. He was the first to follow up. ...... After dinner. Si Weimin also wanted to stay in Yuxing: "young man, do you want to stay in my house for one night? I''ll ask my wife to clean up a room for you..." It can be seen that Si Weimin really appreciates Yuxing''s help in the morning. "There are no guests at home. He should go." Si Tong ordered him to leave before Si Weimin finished speaking. "Tong Tong, people are guests! How can they be so impolite!" Wu Jinhua said Si Tong to help Yuxing. While talking, Wu Jinhua looked at Yuxing several times, as if he was not satisfied with Yuxing. Yuxing didn''t intend to stay either. He didn''t talk much and was sent out of his house by Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. It was not until Yuxing went away that Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin returned home. "Ah, what a nice young man, Tong Tong, mom told you, don''t think you''re still young. It''s time to talk to each other in two years. If there are boys you like, you must keep each other! Mom supports you! "Don''t be too picky, or all the good men will run away. I think the young man is very good. Why don''t mom ask you the contact information?" Wu Jinhua frowned at Si Tong. "I went upstairs." Si Tong didn''t answer and went upstairs directly. The voices of Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin evaluating Yuxing can still be heard downstairs. As soon as he went upstairs, Si Tong spread out the note that Yuxing had quietly put into her hand before she left. It clearly reads the following sentence: "I will marry you." It''s not over yet. Yuxing seems to want to justify the previous sentence, which is easy to cause misunderstanding, and add a sentence after it: "Marrying you is convenient to humiliate you." Chapter 87 If Si Tong had some doubts about Yuxing''s actions these days, now after reading Yuxing''s last words, all his doubts have been solved. He can''t lie. At least he had never lied to her before. As the king of the gods, Yuxing never disdains to lie. So Si Tong didn''t think any more. Just one doubt. In the past, every time she left hell and came to earth, Yuxing would appear, but it would not appear every few days as it is now. Looks like he''s coming to spy on her? In addition, Yuxing in the past has never done anything to her. Now he not only kisses her, but also grabs her wrist. Think of the time he kissed her and said ''black Yan is right''. In Si Tong''s indifferent eyes, there was a trace of coldness gradually. Could it be that black Yan, who is as long as a chicken feather, ordered all this? ...... The next night, the normal evening self-study last weekend. When Si Tong came to the school gate, several student union members with school cards stood at the school gate. These students of the student union are lazily standing at the school gate, shaking their legs, or holding two books to register the names of late or illegal students. "Ah, you, you, remember to comb your hair. The student union should check it during the evening self-study. If you don''t wear a ponytail, you should deduct the score of your class." A tall and thin boy came to Si Tong with his legs shaking. In a tone of educating his subordinates, he shouted at Si Tong lazily. The school has school rules. You can''t distribute, wear knee shorts and skirts, paint your nails, dye your hair, etc. These are checked by members of the student union. I don''t know whether Si Tong heard it or not. She went directly over several members of the student union and went to the school. Li ignored these social students. "Shit, ignore people. You remember to focus on checking her tonight!" The tall and thin boy was ignored by Si Tong. He felt that he had no face, so he pointed to Si Tong''s back and muttered to several boys around. Unexpectedly, there was no need for self-study at night. The school invited a person who played movies. The whole school sat in front of the podium on the school playground and watched movies. In fact, it is not the school that invited to play movies. In this era, unlike now, each classroom has its own computer and electronic whiteboard. In this age when not every family has a TV, there will be a person who specially plays movies in Pan''an County, walking through every village and school to specially play movies for people. Today, it''s Pan''an high school. All the students in Si Tong''s class moved benches and sat in front of the podium on the school playground. They were as excited as newborn chickens. This is a mythical film, which tells the mythical story of the fairy coming to earth. The students can''t enjoy themselves. At the same table, Yuan Qingqing held his hands together and sighed: "ah, if only I could live forever like a fairy..." With this sound, the students around were obviously interested and agreed one by one. "Yes, yes, how good the immortal is. There is no trouble!" "I really envy you..." ...... Hearing the word "envy", Si Tong''s indifferent color changed slightly. She seemed to recall the lonely years she had gone through. When all the students around her were extremely envious, she made a sound indifferently and rarely spoke. However, the words from Si Tong''s mouth were startled and stunned every student present: "There''s nothing to envy if I don''t die and die forever. All people or things are just passing by. I''d rather be an ordinary person." Chapter 88 For example, Wu Buwei. Wu Buwei''s existence is special to her. It is a friendship that has nothing to do with love and family. As for whether to talk about friendship, Si Tong doesn''t know. In addition to staying here for a long time in search of Sansheng stone, Wu Buwei spent the longest time on earth when he was alive. She often went to Wu Buwei''s place to find him, played chess with him and talked about things that outsiders could not understand. Perhaps his existence, as far as she is concerned, is a bosom friend. She watched Wu not only be young, take a wife and have children, grow old and die. Finally, she disappeared forever in the long river of history, and she remained unchanged as when she first met Wu Buwei. This feeling will never be understood by outsiders. "If you want to be an ordinary person, just be an ordinary person. If you have no ambition, how can you be promising in the future!? "Although fairy and immortality are just legends, I must make my life extraordinary in the future! If everyone here has no pursuit and ambition like you, no one here will become a talent!" The girl sitting in the front row of Si Tong listened to Si Tong''s words, turned her eyes at Si Tong with some disdain, and said in a cold, piercing voice. "Yes! People should have ambition and pursuit. You should be an ordinary person by yourself. Talk mysteriously and talk like you are not an ordinary person. You want to talk to the boys so that the boys can pay attention to you?" There was another girl in the class in the rear. Si Tong''s words certainly won''t let the students compare Si Tong with God. After all, it is unscientific and illogical. Some girls in their youth love to find a sense of existence in front of boys. They like to mix with boys all day. It seems that they can make themselves tall and fashionable. What Si Tong said made these girls think that she wanted to say it to the boys in other classes sitting around, so as to show off her "unusual and unusual". Therefore, some girls who often mix with boys don''t like Si Tong''s words. They despise Si Tong with a rather social voice. "I''m just talking at the same table. What are you really doing? I''m really idle. Tut. Don''t pay attention to them at the same table!" Yuan Qingqing touched Si Tong with his arm and helped Si Tong to say two words back to the two girls who pointed to Si Tong before and after. Yuan Qingqing is Si Tong''s deskmate. She is not very familiar with Si Tong, so she has been called "deskmate" these days. "It''s a fact. Don''t let people say it? Gee, delicate! Think of yourself as a daughter? Delicate, I have the seed to study in an aristocratic school! I don''t want to have a classmate like you!" At the moment, the girl sitting in the front row of Si Tong listened to what yuan Qingqing said for Si Tong, and she was angry. She turned her head and directly spit at Si Tong. The spitting spray almost came to Si Tong''s face. Some girls, who have a little quarrel with others, will be very angry, as if she was the most wronged in the world. For example, the girl named Shiji girl sitting in the front row of Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t speak from the beginning. Yuan Qingqing couldn''t see it before he said something for Si Tong. As a result, the silent woman shouted back at Si Tong, and made a look of how she was angry and what happened to Si Tong. "Quiet girl, don''t be angry. Such a woman who dares to elope with a man is not worth your anger! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, worry about being angry." Seeing this, the girl sitting next to Shiji girl helped Shiji girl talk and patted Shiji girl on the back, as if to appease Shiji girl who was "bullied" by Si Tong. "Mm-hmm, Qingqing, you''d better." Shiji girl seemed to be comforted by the girl next to her. She sucked her nose and looked wronged. Most girls don''t want to talk to people like Shi jinv. After all, they can''t quarrel with unreasonable people like her. Shiji woman instinctively thought that no one dared to provoke herself. However, as soon as she turned around, she heard Si Tong''s words as cold as ice without any temperature. The words that were cold as ice but entered her heart accurately made Shi Ji tremble: "The filthy soul of a woman who is willing to be trampled on in exchange for money is going to hell." Si Tong''s voice just fell. When Ji Nu''s originally wronged expression suddenly turned into amazement and fear. She hides and pinches well. How does Si Tong know... How can she know herself! Chapter 89 The face of the silent woman changed bit by bit. She won''t! She hid well. Almost all her guests were middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s, or even in their 60s and 70s. Before telling her, they would promise her not to tell anyone about it. Besides, she was cheated into this industry. She didn''t want people to know that she was "Silent girl, what''s the matter with you?" the girl called "Qingqing" asked. According to Shi Ji''s inertia, Si Tong insulted her that she was a chicken and said her soul was dirty. She should have been angry long ago? Even when the whole school was watching movies and the students were silent around, according to the habit of a quiet girl, she should have stood up and kicked over the stool to quarrel with Si Tong. What''s more, Shiji girl is not afraid of teachers. Unexpectedly, Si Tong insulted her with such words. She... Didn''t move? "New classmate, you''ve really gone too far! How can you say that Ji Nu is..." Qingqing finally couldn''t see what Si Tong said. She stood up and asked Ji Nu to speak. But as soon as this was said, Qingqing''s hand was caught by Shiji girl. "Qingqing, don''t talk." Shiji''s voice softened immediately. "But, she......" Qingqing stares at me. "I told you not to say it! Besides, I''ll ignore you!" Shi jinu drank in a low voice. Although Qingqing was puzzled, she closed her mouth. Until the end of the school film, everyone didn''t say anything. After school in the evening, Si Tong asked Si Chen to go home first. She called ouyangche and went to a karaoke. Karaoke, KTV, is just a different name. "What are you doing here?" Ouyang Che and Si Tong asked puzzled as they walked in the corridor of the largest karaoke hall in Pan''an County. In the box next to the corridor, all kinds of singing sounds similar to chicken''s howling voice were introduced into the eardrum, which made people frown. "Keep up." Si Tong said lightly. "Bang." when he came to the corner of karaoke, Si Tong directly opened the VIP box, the largest VIP member of the karaoke store. What caught the eye was a group of middle-aged men in their forties and fifties, with a beer belly and a successful career. In front of him, a middle-aged man hugged a sexy woman in his twenties and sang love songs in front of the microphone. Several middle-aged men sitting in the box hugged one or two girls in their teens and twenties, drinking each other or singing love songs. Sitting next to a middle-aged man in his forties, Shiji woman, who was hugged in her arms, saw Si Tong at a glance. Her eyelids jumped twice and suddenly her face turned white. Si Tong, why is she here! Shiji girl didn''t expect to meet Si Tong when she came here today. Did she want to avenge her abuse today? Want to discredit yourself? At the thought of this, the silent woman couldn''t help trembling. Unexpectedly, Si Tong didn''t look at her at all, even when she didn''t exist. In front of several people in the box, Si Tong came to a middle-aged man dressed in gold and silver. "Is this little sister new? Come and sing a song with your brother!" The middle-aged man who sang love songs with a sexy woman in his twenties straightened his eyes when he saw Si Tong. He stretched out his hand to catch Si Tong. Seeing this, Ouyang Che stepped forward quickly, grabbed the hand of the middle-aged man who wanted to touch Si Tong, and kicked the middle-aged man away. The action is crisp. Ouyang Che is worthy of being called. He is very smart and realizes what he is going to do after Si Tong. At this time, the middle-aged man in gold and silver narrowed his eyes and looked at the young girl who suddenly opened the box door and walked in front of him. Several middle-aged men sitting around are rich big bosses. Alone, the middle-aged man in gold and silver, known as brother Wei, is the richest of several big bosses. It is said that there are several rows of villas in the area with the highest house prices in Miao country, but I don''t know why I went to such a small place as Pan''an County these two days, saying that I want to develop. "Brother Wei, did you call this little girl?" a middle-aged man with a big belly and a hard bulge nearby muttered to brother Wei, and glanced at Si Tong with a different light. "Are you?" Wei elder brother touched his big belly and looked at Si Tong suspiciously. After receiving Ouyang Che as his subordinate, Si Tong contacted poppy and sent a big boss to work for Si Tong secretly under the name of investing in Pan''an County. To put it bluntly, it is to develop forces in Pan''an County and privately find Sansheng stone for Si Tong. As for the real search for Sansheng stone, Si Tong will give it to Ouyang Che. The big boss called here is just a cover for the outside world. Weige is the big boss called. Weige certainly won''t be from Shura Island, and he doesn''t know Si Tong. Weige came here because he received a large reward from Shura island. Weige was already bankrupt. After receiving the reward task from Shura Island, he temporarily restored his current identity as a big boss and had money and power. Now as long as he cooperates with this order, he will return to the rich in the future! There is also a force backstage like Shura Island, who doesn''t like it! "You can roll." everyone looked at Si Tong and thought that Si Tong would say something, but he didn''t know that Si Tong said such a sentence to brother Wei. "I''ll go. Who''s this little sister? She didn''t come to play with us? She''s so arrogant?" everyone around was stunned. Even Shiji girl was a little stunned. Is Si Tong crazy? Does she know who Weige is? How rich and powerful? Just when Shi jinv and everyone present thought so, Si Tong''s indifferent voice made Wei Ge, who was worshipped by a group of people around, fall to the ground from the box seat with a blue and purple face: "Let you come to Pan''an County, not to eat, drink and have fun. Go away. You are not qualified to take the reward from Shura island." Chapter 90 When I heard the words "Shura island", several people in the house felt quite fresh. But after all, they are ordinary people. People think that Shura island in Si Tong''s mouth is just an ordinary vacation island. After all, the three names of Shura Island sound like an island. No one will combine it with underground forces without hearing it mentioned. But Weige is different. Weige understands the benefits that Shura island can bring to him. As a big boss who once had infinite glory, he was forced to leave his wife and children after bankruptcy. Every day, someone went to the house to urge him for debt, smashed the door and window if he couldn''t give it, and splashed red paint on the door, saying "you can''t die if you don''t pay back the money". Forced by heavy pressure, Weige almost couldn''t bear to know himself. Suddenly, such a man from a mysterious place returned everything he had lost to him. He also threatened that as long as he could complete the task, he could obtain richer property and power than before. Weige, of course, came to Pan''an County full of hope. But who told him that tangtangtangshura Island spent a lot of money to let him come here just to help a teenage girl? What the hell is this little girl! Weige fell to the ground from the box seat. He looked at Si Tong with a panic look on his face, but forced himself to calm down and looked directly at Si Tong: "My own niece, you are naughty again. Your uncle and I are scared to death. I thought it was your aunt who came here. It''s really like learning!" Wei elder brother said and climbed up from the ground. He waved the sweat on his forehead. These just two short words made several people around really think that brother Wei''s panic just now was because he was almost grabbed by his wife and hugged with the lady of KTV. Ouyangche followed Si Tong behind. A trace of confusion flashed between his sharp eyes. I thought Si Tong would directly interrupt brother Wei''s inexplicable words. Unexpectedly, Si Tong''s thin lips moved slightly, with a trace of ponder, but he went on along with brother Wei''s words: "my aunt is outside." "What!?" brother Wei looks like a man who is really afraid of his wife. He looks shocked and says to a group of big bosses sitting in the box: "Everyone, I will come to the door and apologize for the poor reception today!" Several middle-aged men present here have wives at home. Naturally, they "understand" brother Wei, who is afraid of being caught by his wife and playing with women outside, so they all got up and left one by one. Those women naturally left. For a time, only Si Tong, Ouyang Che and Wei Ge were left in the box. "I''m not qualified to take the reward from Shura island. Please use me for a while and make a decision again!" Wei Ge changed his posture and opened his mouth to Si Tong seriously. Ouyangche saw this scene and some understood it. "Just you." Si Tong''s next sentence directly changed Weige''s fate. Smart people can decide their future. Weige is undoubtedly the smart man. If brother Wei just heard what Si Tong said, he was frightened and knelt down to beg Si Tong for forgiveness. Then he must return to the days that thousands of people despised after bankruptcy. Because Si Tong won''t use him. Si Tong doesn''t comment on Weige''s character, but as a big boss, he just showed his unique adaptability. What Si Tong needs is not a successful businessman, but a big boss who can be flexible, obedient and don''t reveal her whereabouts. Weige, it''s suitable. Wei elder brother listened to Si Tong''s words and finally relaxed the breath hanging on the tip of his heart, "so, what do I need to do." The people of Shura Island only told him that when he came to Pan''an County, someone would come to him and tell him what to do. By this time, Si Tong had gone outside the karaoke box. Ouyangche followed Si Tong step by step, like a professional bodyguard who always protected her personal safety. The second before he left the box, Weige heard Si Tong''s voice and sounded indifferently. The words gave Weige the illusion that Si Tong was rich enough to spend money like Earth: "I''ll give you three days to sell all the enterprises in nanlincheng and Pan''an County, including bars, hotels, shopping malls and catering. Just look for Shura island for money." Chapter 91 "Sure!" brother Wei nodded and bowed his head towards Si Tong''s back. Looking up again, Si Tong and Ouyang Che have left here. ...... "You spend so much money and set up so many enterprises, is..." Ouyangche knew what to ask and what not to ask. Since Si Tong didn''t avoid him, he also took him to see everything just now. It must be something to tell him. "You use his developed power to find something for me." naturally, he is brother Wei. And this is the most fundamental purpose of Si Tong. All enterprises in nanlincheng and Pan''an County, including bars and hotels, are circled under their own names, which is equivalent to expanding their power here. With power, it''s very simple to find something. "Hmm!" ouyangche didn''t ask Si Tong what he was looking for. After listening to Si Tong''s words, he just nodded with emphasis. While talking, Si Tong and Ouyang Che had left the gate of the karaoke house. "Si Tong, wait a minute!" a female voice sounded behind him before he left the door. Without looking, you can hear that the master of the voice is Shi jingnv. Si Tong didn''t wait and went on. "Si Tong, don''t tell my school and classmates about me! Please!" It is completely different from the arrogant Shiji girl in school. At the moment, Shiji girl seems to have changed a person. She quickly walked to Si Tong, grabbed Si Tong''s hand, and knelt down towards Si Tong. "As long as you don''t spread it out, I can be an ox and a horse for you!" Shiji woman holds Si Tong''s hand and shivers. She is afraid that her scandal will be exposed. Her father was a gambler. Her mother was weak and had no right to speak. At the age of 13, her father owed a lot of debt. The debtors came to the door. My father was afraid that he would be killed by the debtors, so he pushed the 13-year-old Shiji girl to the group of debtors to pay the debt After that, her father not only did not repent, but even listened to slander and forced her to sell herself Her only happiness is that no one in the school knows her dirty. Even in order to make herself look different from those who do dirty jobs, she is aggressive in school and can''t get along well with her classmates. At least in this way, she will make the students think she is a spoiled girl growing up at home, and will not associate her with that dirty career. But now all this has been broken, and Si Tong knows her situation. If Si Tong tells her things to the school, teachers or classmates. What would they think of her? The silent woman dared not imagine. "Si Tong, I''m a bitch. I shouldn''t have scolded you before. Please don''t tell me about me. I beg you, please!" The body of the silent woman was shaking uncontrollably. It seemed that as long as Si Tong refused, she would find a way to end herself. In fact, some people''s hearts are very fragile, especially when they are caught with something they don''t want to be known. If you hinder her and push her off the cliff, she may really miss it and even commit suicide. At this time, even if you don''t like each other, don''t completely crush the last glimmer of vitality and hope of each other, because you don''t know other''s life. Shiji girl knew who she had put the ugly words she had said to Si Tong. At the moment she caught her handle, she would certainly try her best to embarrass herself. She clenched her fist and decided to kill herself if Si Tong refused. But I didn''t look at her from beginning to end, as if I didn''t treat her as a person at all. Even Si Tong, who was considered the worst hearted by her not long ago, would say this: "What do you want me to say about you?" Chapter 92 Smell speech, kneeling in front of Si Tong, Shiji woman looked up in disbelief and looked directly at Si Tong. She actually... Really don''t care what she said to her before? Si Tong didn''t feel the silent woman''s eyes. Her indifferent voice was still like the silent woman saw her for the first time. Ice was like water: "get out of the way." The silent woman instinctively released her hand. Si Tong didn''t look at her and strolled across the door of the karaoke hall. Ouyangche followed Si Tong closely. From the beginning to now, he only worked and didn''t speak. Shiji girl bit her lips painted with thick red lipstick, looked at the back of Si Tong and Ouyang Che behind her, and fell into meditation. It is said that as the second son of the big boss of several jewelry stores, Ouyang Che once eloped with Si Tong for two years. Ouyangche and Si Tong had announced their breakup a while ago, but why are they together now? What''s more confusing is that ouyangche seems to be just Sitong''s little attendant now? ...... The next few days were calm. The students in the school found ouyangche walking with Si Tong these days. They are not lovers, but they seem to have a very good relationship. What''s the trouble? On this day, genius just dawned. Ouyang law is the president of the student union, so he will arrive at school early every day. Pan''an high school, as the son of the boss of the jewelry store in Pan''an County, Ouyang law and Ouyang Che are the only students in the school who are picked up by their car every morning. There are very few families in this age who can afford a car. In particular, a special bus to and from school also needs fuel. If there is not too much money at home, who will do so? Ouyang law wants to go to school early. As Ouyang law''s brother, Ouyang Che also comes with a car. At the moment, they are standing at the school gate. Ouyang law is facing Ouyang Che. "Che, don''t you explain to me what''s going on between you and Si Tong." Ouyang law is frowning at his brother Ouyang Che with the tone of questioning Si Tong. "Brother, don''t ask." Ouyang Che obviously didn''t intend to tell Ouyang law about his relationship with Si Tong. He said this to Ouyang law and turned to the teaching building. Ouyang law saw that his brother refused to answer himself. He grabbed Ouyang Che''s arm and raised his voice: "I''m your brother! I have the right to know about you!" "From the moment you hurt Si Tong, it''s not." Ouyang Chul threw away Ouyang''s law. Sitong in Ouyang Che''s mouth is the original owner. Being shocked by Ouyang Che''s rejection, Ouyang law went back several steps. He couldn''t believe it and looked up at his brother. When was he stronger than himself? "Jingling bell -" at this time, a bicycle drove by and saw that someone rang the bell in front of it. "Stupid school grass, let me say!" Si Chen carrying Si Tong shouted to Ouyang law with a smile when he passed by Ouyang law on the way. Ouyang law''s face was livid. Looking sideways, he suddenly saw a group of students who came into the school with glutinous rice and other breakfast. They all looked at the back of Si Chen with a stunned expression. There, I should have sat behind Si Chen riding a bicycle and sat in the back seat of the bicycle on one side like a little girl, or a female man with her legs spread apart and directly sat in the Si Tong in the back seat of the bicycle. At the moment, he is standing straight in the back seat of his bike. Without supporting anything, Si Tong stood on the narrow back seat of the bike. She didn''t have the imbalance caused by the swing of Si Chen''s bike. On the contrary, she stood steadily and freely, such as standing on the flat ground, allowing the breeze of the car to blow her clothes and long black straight hair. The students passing by were stunned by such a unique scene. I don''t know whether she was amazed by the beauty of Si Tong at the moment, or because she did what others didn''t dare to do and could hardly do. Chapter 93 "I''ll go! Who''s that girl! Standing on the back seat of the bike so steadily, you don''t have to help with your hands!" A man on the roadside was eating fried dough sticks slowly. The male classmate who had just entered the school saw this scene and was surprised. He almost choked the fried dough sticks in his mouth in his throat. "The cow is as big as the elder sister!" a boy nearby was also surprised by this scene, and his glasses on the bridge of his nose slid down. Students'' school life is boring and general, and they will feel a trace of fun in school occasionally. For example, in class, if anyone farts, it is estimated that the whole class will laugh. Si Tong''s move undoubtedly adds a sense of freshness to the students around him who are about to start a new day''s campus life. "Sister, stand firm, brother is going to rush!" Si Chen saw so many people around looking at his side. He stepped on the foot of the bike and turned faster and faster. Since his new sister came home, he even felt that the boring campus life had become more and more interesting. Si Chengang wanted to be cool in front of so many people. Unexpectedly, he just raised the speed of the bicycle, and the front wheel of the bicycle suddenly got stuck in a stone. At that moment, Si Chen experienced the soaring feeling of the immortal. The next moment, like a toad, his embarrassed predecessor lay down on the ground. Because he fell into the lawn, Si Chen didn''t fall very seriously, but he ate a mouth of grass and soil. "Bah, bah, bah!" after spitting out the grass and soil that had been gnawed into his mouth, Si Chen turned his head in panic, "sister, how are you? It''s all my brother''s fault! Shit, if I show my authority again in the future, I''ll be struck by thunder!" Si Chen was frightened and hurried to see Si Tong. But suddenly I saw Si Tong who should have been standing on the back seat of his bike. At this time, he had nothing to do and had already walked towards the teaching building. Only sichen, who had eaten a mouthful of grass and soil, was messy in the wind. ...... I got to school early in the morning. There was almost no one in the classroom. The sky outside the window was just a little bright, and the fluorescent lights in the classroom had not been turned on. After Si Tong entered the classroom, he went back to his seat. Within a few minutes, many students came into the classroom, and the fluorescent lights were turned on. It was not until the Chinese teacher came into the classroom that the students calmed down and opened Chinese books one after another. "Early reading is Chinese. Today we recite the three ancient poems on page 169 of the Chinese book. We should recite them before the Chinese class this morning. We should recite them in the Chinese class." After the Chinese teacher said this, many students sat in their seats without saying a word. The Chinese teacher''s name is LV Weilan. He is about forty years old. He is very old-fashioned. At the same time, he is also the head teacher of Si Tong''s class. The students in the class don''t like the head teacher very much, because the head teacher is too talkative and likes to put some unnecessary things on the students. "Si Tong, come out." at this time, LV Weilan shouted Si Tong out. Outside the classroom. LV Weilan stared at Si Tong with big fish eyes, as if to stare at Si Tong and see a hole. "You''re very close to a boy in the next class. What''s the matter? Puppy love?" Lv Weilan stepped on more than ten centimeters of high heels, hugged her chest and looked down at Si Tong, full of teacher''s fan. LV Weilan was not present among the teachers who competed for Si Tong at the school gate. "No." Si Tong responded simply and clearly. LV Weilan is not the kind of teacher who has just entered the school. She has more than 20 years of teaching experience. She knew exactly what the students were thinking. Which girl who has puppy love with boys will admit her puppy love? LV Weilan didn''t like Si Tong. She went further and shouted at Si Tong aggressively, as if she had recognized Si Tong''s puppy love: "Still say no! Don''t admit it! Don''t think I can''t see your little girls'' thoughts. Don''t let me catch you walking together again, or I''ll report it directly to the top and deal with it in violation of school rules and regulations!" Chapter 94 LV Weilan thinks she is a head teacher and has a way of teaching students. But the students in the class belong to Wang Mengdie, who likes to flatter the teacher. Some students like teachers like LV Weilan. Because LV Weilan doesn''t teach what she should teach students. For example, she only teaches in class. If a classmate doesn''t understand the content of the class after class and runs to the office to ask her questions, LV Weilan will scold the classmate: "what are you doing in class? Why don''t you listen carefully? The teacher is giving a lecture. Are you wandering below?" Then, without teaching anything, she rushed the students who wanted to ask her the content of the class back to the classroom. So no one in the class dared to ask the teacher questions after class. Therefore, their grades in class 4 are the worst in Chinese. "Report." Si Tong doesn''t care whether she violates the school rules or not. She should finish LV Weilan''s words. Without waiting for LV Weilan''s reaction, she turned and entered the classroom. "You? You! You stop! Don''t even listen to the teacher!" LV Weilan didn''t expect such a result. She stepped on high heels and shouted at Si Tong, but she got Si Tong''s indifferent back. Finally, LV Weilan walked in a hurry and accidentally sprained her foot when she stepped on more than ten centimeters of high heels. "Hahaha! The head teacher dares to trouble you! Sister, you''ve done a good job! Last time your brother, I was slandered by the annoying head teacher. I''m so angry!" After the second class, during the big break, Si Chen came to Si Tong''s seat and hugged Si Tong''s shoulder. He praised Si Tong for the third time. He looked in a very good mood. "Bang!" At this time, a loud noise came from the basketball court not far from the teaching building. It''s like the bang of a basketball stand after it fell to the ground. The students didn''t care. Many boys will take advantage of the big break after the second class in the morning to play basketball on the basketball court. In the classroom, the students still say their own. "Hey, I said, sister, how can you be so powerful! Your brother, I really admire you..." After listening to the loud noise, Si Chen then opened his mouth to Si Tong. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom But in an instant, the loud noise just made from the basketball court came one after another. "Lying trough, what sound?" Si Chen, who was interrupted by his voice, scratched his hair angrily. "Come on, go to the basketball court! I heard that a woman broke into the school and played basketball with several boys on the basketball court. As a result, the teacher and even the principal were shocked!" The corridor rang out the voices of several boys with playful faces. In school, it is rare to encounter something interesting. Whenever they encounter something, the students are particularly excited, because it is very boring to stay in school for a long time. "Sister, let''s go and see the excitement!" Si Chen also pulled his boss''s pupil and walked outside the classroom. Before leaving the classroom, Si Chen also went to the trash can. His hand crossed an arc in the air and hit his brother Wu Juntao who didn''t know who he was. "What''s the matter? Have lunch?" Wu Juntao got up after being beaten. "Eat a fart! Go to the theater!" it was completely different from Lasi Tong. Si Chen pulled up his brother Wu Juntao''s collar and swaggered to the basketball court. When I first came to the basketball court, there were many students around. In the basketball court, several teachers were standing in front of a woman in her twenties and about 1.7 meters tall. They didn''t know what to say. On the basketball court, the six basketball stands have been hit by six basketballs respectively. All six large basketball stands fell to the ground. "I went to that woman. She was so fucking awesome. Just now she suddenly appeared here and asked us to find someone. We thought she looked good, so we wanted to talk to her and asked her to play basketball with us. If we won, we would help her. As a result, she knocked down a basketball rack with one ball!" In the crowd, a boy was remembering what had just happened and explaining it to countless students. Some make complaints about the expert. No one saw the woman who was surrounded by the teacher to discuss something. When she saw the Si Tong coming this way in the crowd, her dark eyes flashed sharply. Then, the woman pushed away a group of teachers who surrounded her and asked her who she was and how she could break into the school and ask her to compensate for the money for the broken basketball stand, and walked to Si Tong. Si Tong''s head teacher LV Weilan was also present. At this moment, the woman, in front of all the students and teachers present, came to Si Tong and bowed her head to Si Tong in a respectful tone: "Lord Shu!" Woman, it''s Si Tong''s left Dharma protector, miman. Chapter 95 Seeing this woman, that is, miman, unexpectedly walked up to a student, bowed her head respectfully and shouted ''Lord Shu''. There was a teacher who was hit with a deep concave line on every basketball pole that fell to the ground after being hit by the basketball. They all stared at Si Tong and were stunned on the spot. Does a woman with such terrible force value come to find a girl in their school!? "Si Tong, who is this woman? Don''t you know that the school can''t mess into outsiders? Who is she? You shout to the school?" LV Weilan, the head teacher, saw that other teachers, including the headmaster, were staring at Si Tong. She was so angry that she almost jumped. People had rushed over and drank to Si Tong: "You broke all the basketball stands in the school. You have to pay the school for the money. What''s her strength? If you don''t explain it clearly, the school will contact the bureau!" What miman did on the basketball court just now was too shocking. How can a normal person kick down the basketball stand with a basketball? Especially, she''s just a woman! Let''s not mention why this woman called Si Tong "Lord Shu". Just these, it''s time for Si Tong to explain! "Er, well, I''ll pay for my sister. She is... She is a relative of our family. She went up the mountain with experts to learn martial arts when she was very young. She just went down the mountain recently. "Dear teachers, I''m sorry." Still Si Chen was flexible. He took Mi man to the area in front of Si Tong and fooled several teachers. Fortunately, Si Chen''s quick witted words made people listen. That''s really the case. The ability to deceive people is good again. "Mr. Lu, since it''s all a misunderstanding, let''s do it. Remember to compensate for the damaged things. Everyone will go back to the classroom and have class soon." At this time, the headmaster spoke to LV Weilan. Although LV Weilan''s impression of Si Tong became worse and worse, she had to give up because of the headmaster''s words. The students also spread out. Si Chen just waved a sweat, pulled his sleepy brother away, and gave the time to miman and Si Tong. Under the shade of the tree, although miman is about half a head higher than Si Tong, her aura is obviously much weaker in front of Si Tong. "You mean, she didn''t find you." Si Tong repeated after hearing miman''s words clearly. She refers to the right Dharma protector Zibo. That day, Zixuan found Si Tong. Si Tong asked Zixuan to find miman and go back to hell directly with miman. Miman is Lu Chi, but Zixuan is not. Zibo is good at finding people. In any vast place, as long as Zibo takes action, it usually doesn''t happen that she can''t find the person she''s looking for in more than a day. But now it''s been so many days. Then there can only be one reason to explain that Zixuan has not found miman yet. "She was taken away." Si Tong''s words crossed a trace of regret and anger in miman''s cold eyes. ...... Divine domain. It''s surrounded by fog all year round. It''s not beautiful, but it has a scene that the earth doesn''t have. An airtight basement. A girl who looks like sixteen or seventeen years old and wears a purple dress is tied up in a dark prison with her hands up. "Gee, is the right Dharma protector of the God of hell Shu so vulnerable." standing in front of the girl was a man with a body size of at least 1.85 meters. The man wore a skeleton mask on his face. At the moment, the man picked up purple''s chin with his slender hand and forced purple to face himself. "Are you a man from the divine realm?" Zihe put away his usual smile and looked at the man wearing a skeleton mask in front of him without fear. Divine domain is the abbreviation of God''s world. "Unexpectedly, the right Dharma protector of the God of hell is not ugly. The skin is as tender as a little girl." the man wearing the skeleton mask smiled coldly, and his knuckles crossed his purple cheek. At the moment when he crossed his lips, he bit the man''s hand. "Hiss -" the man wearing the skeleton mask took a breath. He took back his bitten hand. The bloodthirsty put the wound on his lips and gently sipped it. He smiled more wildly. At the next moment, the man wearing a skeleton mask pinched Zipeng''s cheek with his long slender knuckles and left a sentence that greatly changed Zipeng''s face a second before forcibly blocking Zipeng''s lips: "I wonder how the hell god of your family will react when he finds you are no longer innocent after he wants you back? Tut, it''s really waiting to be seen." Chapter 96 "Oh, oh, oh!" The basement of Shenyu is airtight and has excellent sound insulation effect. Only the water droplets flowing from nowhere drip on the dark ground, making a "tick tock" sound. The darkness swallowed up everything in the basement. ...... Miao Guo, Pan''an high school. "Lord Shu, I''ll find her!" miman''s face sank and turned to leave. "Her life will not be in danger." the clear voice of Si Tong behind her stopped miman''s progress in time. As for the rest, it''s hard to say. Si Tong didn''t tell miman the words behind him. Miman and Zixuan have had a very good relationship since they stayed next to her. Maybe she is too lazy to communicate with anyone except for her business. Both miman and Zihui are very conscious. They will not find her if they have nothing. Therefore, the relationship between miman and Zipeng is getting better and better. When they are in hell, they are inseparable. Zizhen is missing to find miman. Miman is Lu Chi again. She can''t let miman find Zizhen again. Although miman''s strength is much stronger than Zihuang, it''s useless to go with miman''s ability to find the way. "I''ll get her back." Si Tong said indifferently. However, miman knows that what adults in their family say will be done. ...... Miman, who was going back to hell, was arranged by Si Tong in a fairly good hotel in Pan''an high school. Si Tong paid for the basketball stand smashed by fan man in the school, but his brother Si Chen paid for it. Weige, the boss, has obeyed the order of Si Tong and transferred all the enterprises in nanlincheng and Pan''an County, including bars, hotels and shopping malls, to Si Tong''s name. "You stay in Pan''an County and use Weige''s expanded power to find a broken stone for me. I will leave here for a few days." at that time, Si Tong stood at the door of the classroom and told ouyangche. "Scattered stones?" Ouyang Che asked. "Just like this fragment." Si Tong turned his hand, and a seemingly ordinary stone fragment appeared in her palm. It was the only fragment of Sansheng stone she found from Yuxing. "OK, I remember!" Ouyang Che looked at him and nodded to Si Tong. ...... It happened to be Friday, and the school was closed in the afternoon. After school, Si Tong asks Si Chen to take a message home and ask him to tell Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin a lie. He says he wants to leave home for two days, so he goes to the hotel where miman lives. Brother Si Chen played a role at this time. Flickering this time is good again. "Lord Shu." miman stood downstairs waiting for Si Tong long before the appointed time. "Yes." Si Tong just said softly. Then she took out the only piece of Sansheng stone in her hand, drew the stone fragment across the palm without fear and cut the palm. The blood in the palm of your hand flows down and drops into this fragment of Sansheng stone. The God of hell can use the Sansheng stone to find anyone''s whereabouts. But the price is that she must irrigate it with her own blood. Now Sansheng stone is incomplete. Even if she irrigates it with her own blood, she can only find some clues before Zipeng''s disappearance. For Shu who once trampled on the vast bones and ascended the throne of the God of hell. The throne of the God of hell was bought by her own flesh and blood. In order to ascend the throne, she fought with countless opponents until all her bones were broken. She fought against her alone in hell, disobeyed all her creatures, and finally won miraculously and ascended the throne of God. This blood is nothing compared with the past. Although those long memories have been gradually forgotten by her with the passage of time. But she will never forget the unforgettable pain of the past. "Go." after irrigating the fragments of Sansheng stone, Si Tong grasped them tightly, closed his eyes for a while, opened them, and already had the answer. "Lord Shu?" miman suddenly looked aside, in a corner near the hotel. "Don''t worry about him." Si Tong said. They disappeared here. ...... As soon as he left the school gate and returned home, Ouyang LV received a secret report from the detective. He still didn''t give up on Si Tong, and even found a detective to investigate what happened when Si Tong eloped with his brother ouyangche in the past two years. But nothing. At the moment, Ouyang law listened to the secret report of the detective and looked suspicious: "what are you talking about? She cut her palm with stone fragments. What is she doing?" Chapter 97 The detective was asked by Ouyang law, shook his head and took a step back. He''s just a detective. He just takes money to do things. Naturally, he doesn''t know the answer to Ouyang''s question. "All right, all right, take the money and get out of here. What''s the use of you!" Ouyang law lazily took a handful of money from his trouser pocket and hit the detective in the face. The detective gouged out Ouyang''s law, but because of his professional needs, he was forced to squat down, pick up the money on the ground and leave in despair. Ouyang law pinched the folder that the detective gave him. It says that Si Tong and miman appeared at the airport for the last time and boarded the plane to where. Taking out his mobile phone, Ouyang law made a call: "help me book a ticket immediately..." ...... Imperial City, fairyland ancient city. The imperial city is separated from several provinces in the south. If you take a bus, you have to take it all day and night. The ancient city of Wonderland, just as its name, is an ancient city. There are several snack streets in the city. The snack stalls are all ancient buildings left over from ancient times, full of retro and unique charm. Many filmmakers are willing to choose to shoot in such a place. Si Tong and miman came here because Si Tong felt that the last place where purple appeared was here. Sansheng stone is not complete, so she can''t directly find Zixuan''s hiding place with Sansheng stone. "Right ahead," said Si Tong, walking with miman to the section where the "no passage" notice was set in front of the ancient city. The guard next to the notice board was a greasy middle-aged uncle. Seeing Si Tong and miman coming towards the impassable side, the middle-aged uncle quickly stopped people: "There''s filming ahead. No admittance here! Little girl, go somewhere else!" A greasy middle-aged uncle wants to stop Si Tong and Mi man. But unexpectedly, Si Tong and miman easily jumped over the half meter high notice board and walked into the shooting place in his mouth. Even if Si Tong and miman walked very slowly, the middle-aged uncle was surprised that he couldn''t catch up with them. Is this evil? Filming location. Under the direction of the director, the actor is shooting a touching myth play. The men and women in the play are gods in heaven. The camera shot continuously in front of the actor. Suddenly, two figures with beautiful eyes appeared in front, one before and one after, coming this way. "Kaka!" the director stopped filming halfway, twisted his thick body and walked to the two figures over there. "Where did you two come in? This is the filming place. No one is allowed to enter! Where''s the security personnel! Get these two little girls out!" The director shouted at Si Tong and miman. "Director Zhou, wait a minute! I know this little girl!" just when the director called director Zhou was about to get into trouble, the hero of this myth drama suddenly came over, patted director Zhou on the shoulder and grinned at Si Tong. The actor in this play was Qi Xuguang, the male singer whom Zhang Meiya, the sister of school flower Zhang Meiya, met when she held her first solo concert on the West Island. Qi Xuguang, as an idol of thousands of people, became popular at the beginning. Now he has developed not only in singing, but also in filming. "Why are you here?" after talking to Director Zhou, Qi Xuguang looked at Si Tong with surprise in his costume. Si Tong is from Shura island. In addition, Qi Xuguang is very impressed by Si Tong. However, Si Tong doesn''t remember people and things. Anyone forgets it immediately for her. Even if she knew who Qi Xuguang was, she wouldn''t pay attention to him. She walked directly around the set where she was filming nearby. "Qi Xuguang, who are they?" The heroine of this myth themed TV series, who plays with Qi Xuguang, is a newcomer who has just made her debut. She looks pretty good. Her name is Liu Lingling. Liu Lingling has never seen anyone turn a blind eye to a big star like Qi Xuguang. Especially a teenage girl, shouldn''t she scream when she sees a big star like Qi Xuguang? The people in the crew were equally puzzled. When everyone in the audience was extremely puzzled by Si Tong''s words and deeds, they saw that Si Tong over there didn''t know when to stand in front of a large statue carved like a monkey. "That statue is the prop of our crew. What does she do?" Liu Lingling was puzzled. "A very strange little girl." Qi Xuguang smiled and stared at Si Tong. He seemed to want to know what Si Tong was going to do next. Just then, Si Tong didn''t turn around. She stroked the dust on the prop statue. Regardless of the presence of others around, she spoke frankly to the miman behind her. As soon as her words fell, everyone in the surrounding crew, including several big stars, or all the mass actors, directors and screenwriters in the crew, were stunned: "It was the people of the divine world who took her away and immediately opened the door to the divine world." Chapter 98 The divine realm, also known as the divine realm. That is the world where God lives. It is also the king of the gods and the domain of Yuxing. Si Tong hardly ever stepped into the divine world. Because the divine world is incompatible with her hell, water and fire. Even before Yuxing took half a Sansheng stone and threatened her to go to the divine world to find him, she didn''t move. Now I plan to go, just to follow the purple feather around her when she ascends to the throne of the God of hell. "My God? Isn''t that the line of Liu Lingling, the big heroine in our play?" A mass actress who sits casually on a staircase next to her, wears heavy costumes and fans herself with her hands to relieve the summer heat, looks at Si Tong and makes a sound. Generally, the mass actors in the crew have no sense of existence. It''s very hot. When these group performances find a cool place to sit, they will sit directly on the ground regardless of their image. Unlike big stars like Qi Xuguang, when they are halfway through the filming and have a break, special assistants will run up to give them umbrellas, wipe their sweat and pass them water. "Director Zhou? Is this the midway to change the heroine?" Next to him came a middle-aged man with a black beard and a long beard. He went to Director Zhou, looked at Si Tong and asked. The short, fat middle-aged man with a long black beard is an outstanding martial arts coach. Because his surname is Wu, he is called Wu coach. The martial arts coach was invited to the crew by director Zhou to guide martial arts. For example, some plays, how to play, can make the audience sitting in front of the TV scream when the actors are handsome. These are completed by professional martial arts instructors. Coincidentally, what Si Tong just said to miman coincided with the lines to be said by Liu Lingling, the heroine of the play. So everyone was stunned and thought it was time to change the heroine. "I haven''t heard several big investors say they want to change." director Zhou didn''t think it was wrong to say this in front of Liu Lingling. He scratched his scalp. Liu Lingling is just a newcomer who has just made her debut. A TV play is usually invested by several big investors. Although director Zhou has a high position in the crew, if several big investors want to change the female owner, it is also a matter of one sentence. After all, the money invested in this TV series came from those big investors. As for Liu Lingling, director Zhou only knew that she was sent by the above big investors to name her as the heroine of the TV series. The entertainment industry is very chaotic. Newcomers like Liu Lingling, who has just made her debut, play the heroine as soon as they come. It goes without saying what''s going on here. Director Zhou did not care. He only said that he had not received the notice that he wanted to change the heroine. "Director Zhou... Didn''t Mr. Wang tell me to play the hostess?" Liu Lingling, standing nearby, clenched her clothes and stared at Si Tong. She thought Si Tong was coming for big star Qi Xuguang, but she didn''t expect that she was going to rob her heroine position! I played with the above big investors for several months and was pregnant with a child who didn''t know who. I went to the hospital and had an abortion before I got the position of heroine! All promised to her. Did these two new women also play with those big investors for a few days before they changed their mind? "I''ll call and ask." director Zhou took out his mobile phone and said he was going to call several big investors. Si Tong and Mi man over there have never been asked from beginning to end. Si Tong didn''t move and didn''t talk to anyone. Miman took out an object from his shoulder bag and put it on the ground with something that outsiders can''t understand. "Poof!" Qi Xuguang listened to the exaggerated conjectures of several people around him, but he couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he covered up his smiling face with his hand and coughed a few times: "cough, you must be worried too much." After all, Si Tong is the one who has been to the international summit party. There may even be people from Shura island. How can they care about the heroine position in this mythical TV series? Liu Lingling, the actress next to Qi Xuguang, seemed to know Si Tong very well, and her face became more and more ugly. She seems to be convinced that Si Tong''s appearance is to grab the heroine''s position with herself. Director Zhou, coach Wu and everyone thought that Si Tong and miman''s intention was to grab the heroine position with Liu Lingling. Taking the ground painted by miman as a circle, suddenly a huge white light flashed past. Then, the scene that makes a group of people around stammer will appear in the next instant Chapter 99 When the white light flashed, a violent wind that could blow everyone''s clothes suddenly came in from the periphery of the calm ancient city. The wind is strong, and people can feel that they can be blown forward when standing in place. "What the hell?" The first reaction of the photographers standing next to them was to grasp their camera frame and camera conditionally for fear of being taken away by the sudden wind. Everyone present was blinded by the sudden wind and closed their eyes, without exception. But the inexplicable wind comes and goes quickly. Ten seconds later, it returned to its original calm. The flickering white light also disappeared. "Who suddenly turned on the light? Turned on the fan?" director Zhou''s first reaction was to turn around and ask the staff. In order to shoot, the crew has super watt lighting bulbs and super powerful fans different from ordinary electric fans. Director Zhou instinctively thought who turned on the lights and fans in the crew. "Director... Director... People, everyone is gone?" Liu Lingling at the other end suddenly retreated to Director Zhou''s side in fear. Just now, Liu Lingling''s station is closest to Si Tong and miman. Although she was dazed by the wind and closed her eyes for a while, she found that Si Tong and Mi man, who were standing in front of her, had disappeared for the first time! Just like the heroine in her mythical TV series! Like the God in the play... Suddenly disappeared in place! "She she... She she!" Director Zhou also mistook Si Tong for another newcomer relying on the hidden rules just now. How did he know that such a thing would happen. He lived half his life and had never heard of such a thing before! For a time, some were speechless. "That girl is not an ordinary person." Qi Xuguang touched his smooth chin and narrowed his eyes and smiled. Only this group of people in the crew, who were frightened by the scene beyond common sense, were messy near the silent ancient city. They make this kind of mythical TV series. Isn''t it really a ghost? Ghost, can you grow so beautiful? ...... Divine Divinity. The surrounding area is still shrouded in fog. The iconic sky trees stand in the center of the boundary. The world of the gods, and now under the big tree in the sky, there are two girls who are incompatible with here. Standing in the rear is a woman dressed in a light yellow coat who controls her color to be sexy and charming. The girl standing in front of the woman was dressed in black, with long black straight hair scattered on her waist. With the princess cut shape, it gave people a small and tender feeling. The appearance of the two caused the gods passing by to look at them from a distance. But no one dared to come forward. make fun of! The young girl looks very young. If they are right, she is the God of hell, Shu! I don''t know how many years ago, Shu alone killed all the creatures in hell, trampled on white bones and ascended the throne of the God of hell. Who hasn''t heard of it! What''s more, there were gods in the divine domain who hated Shu for disobeying the control of their king Yuxing and wanted to teach him a lesson. As a result, all the gods who went to provoke Shu were killed by Shu under the sea of fire in hell and died forever! Especially... It is said that their king tolerated Shu, the God of hell, because he liked her! "Oh, look, isn''t this our Lord Shu!" Compared with the action of the gods looking at Si Tong from a distance and not daring to come forward, a male voice that defied Si Tong sounded. What catches the eye is Heiyan, who has just been fired by Yuxing. Heiyan, as the strongest man under Yuxing, was certainly not as afraid of Si Tong as the gods standing next to him. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked this way. Black Yan has a grudge against Si Tong. He thinks that he can be robbed of his position by Boyu because of Si Tong. Heiyan is a man who shows his hatred on his face. At the moment when Heiyan came here, miman also looked at Heiyan with a defensive face. For example, as long as Heiyan makes any action to Si Tong at the next moment, she will immediately take action against him. "Heiyan." at the moment when Heiyan was about to come to Si Tong, a white hand attached to Heiyan''s shoulder in time, which prevented Heiyan from moving forward. Boyu, dressed in snow-white, appeared here, and his hand was pressing on Heiyan''s shoulder. The other hand swung to one side and made a gesture of invitation. Boyu bent over to Si Tong, just like the courteous count, respectfully invited Si Tong: "Please follow me. The king has been waiting for a long time." Chapter 100 "Shit! Boyu, you..." seeing Boyu''s respectful appearance to Si Tong, Heiyan wanted to fight Boyu who had always been against him. Unexpectedly, Boyu turned sideways and avoided the blow of Heiyan. Si Tong didn''t give any eyes to the gods standing on Zhou''s side, even Yu Guang. She got Boyu''s invitation and went ahead first. Miman followed her and never left her a meter away from the beginning to the end. Boyu raised his legs to follow Si Tong at the moment when Si Tong went there. After taking two steps, Boyu showed a somber smile, put his thin lips close to Heiyan''s ears and provoked him: "Don''t learn to be smart. This may be our future hostess, but if you were smart at the beginning, I won''t hire someone instead of you now." Boyu''s words made Heiyan look blue. "Boyu, don''t run at home! I''m not..." Heiyan saw Boyu finish saying this to himself and followed his boss''s footsteps. He looked up and shouted at Boyu. "Xiao Heiyan, I won''t run. I''ll wash it at home and wait for you later." Boyu sneered and winked at Heiyan, giving him a provocative and ambiguous look. The black Yan left was so angry that his face turned green. ....... The basement. The dark atmosphere shrouded here day and night, leaving only a dark night. The air is also filled with an ambiguous smell, with an unspeakable taste. Ziyu was still tied with both hands and hung on a long rope. But now she has fainted for a while. Not far away, sitting on a bench in front of a wooden table and tea table, a man wearing a skeleton mask was carrying a glass of water to his lips. "You''re awake." feeling the awakening of purple, the man wearing a skeleton mask pursed his mouth and aroused a smile. "Let me go, or my lord Shu will kill you!" Zishu''s voice was a little hoarse, but she was still resolute when she said this. She believes her lord Shu will come to her! And the deep hatred of the man wearing a skeleton mask in front of him. "Oh." the man wearing the skeleton mask gave a cold Ho, and a trace of ironic smile crossed the handsome outline under the corner of his mouth. He looked squarely at Zipeng, who was tied to the rope by himself, and a trace of satisfaction with Zipeng''s performance just now crossed his face. "The right Dharma protector of the God of hell tastes good." the skeleton mask man touched the tea cup in his hand and said indifferently. In fact, he also experienced the taste of women for the first time. ...... Under the leadership of Boyu, Si Tong over there walked into Yuxing''s residence. Si Tong has never been to Yuxing''s residence. Even if she had known Yuxing for so long, she had never entered here. "Wait a minute, Wang Fei told me that only Lord Shu can enter here." Boyu stopped miman who was going to enter the gate with Si Tong at the entrance. When miman heard this, she turned her beautiful eyes and thought that Boyu had some conspiracy purpose and wanted to take the lead in attacking him. "You are here. I''ll come out in a minute. He won''t do anything to me." Si Tong said lightly to miman. Yuxing won''t do anything to her. After listening to Si Tong''s words, miman withdrew his hand. Boyu leaned against the gate, as if he planned to stay here and guard miman from entering the house with Si Tong. Si Tong here has entered Yuxing''s residence alone. Yuxing''s residence is no different from that of other gods. It is very general. Of course, it is only very general compared with that of other gods in the divine world. The house is decorated in dark blue. Si tong can feel it as soon as he enters here. This is the style of Yuxing. Through four or five doors, every time Si Tong walks through one door, the door behind her will close. Si Tong doesn''t care and continues to move forward. Passing through the sixth door, I saw Yuxing. Not seen for a few days, Yuxing still wore that dark blue sweater and black broken short hair to show his beauty incisively and vividly. But Si Tong didn''t appreciate his handsome spirit. She went straight to the point indifferently: "where did my right Dharma protector Zipeng go by your people." After hearing Si Tong''s words, Yuxing didn''t answer at the first time, but came this way. Si Tong saw this and stepped back. Yuxing didn''t speak, but took out half a stone from his trouser pocket. That''s half of her Sansheng stone. When Si Tong saw this, his eyes suddenly moved. At this time, Yuxing opened his mouth. He was so handsome that his thin lips opened slightly under the face that made all the faces of heaven and earth disappear. When he said something, he made the pupil of Si Tong, who had never changed his look, shrink: "Now that you have come and don''t marry me, you won''t be allowed to go." Chapter 101 There was no change of expression on Yuxing''s face. The thin magnetic sound poured out from his thin lips was arrogant and could not be resisted by anyone. In this high hall, which is quite similar to the Western Gothic architectural style, it is just like his high status as the king of the gods. Si Tong''s eyes narrowed and blinked deeply after hearing Yuxing''s words. She and miman are from hell. They rashly came to the divine world, which is the territory of Yuxing. Not to mention the profound strength of Yuxing, the gods in the divine world are not cowards. Yuxing didn''t propose to marry her for the first time. He also said that he married her just to humiliate her. With Yuxing''s previous explanation, Si Tong naturally won''t think much. And his goal is to marry himself and win the whole hell? "I''ll ask again, where did my right Dharma protector Zipeng be taken by your people!" Si Tong stood five or six meters away from Yuxing, unwilling to get close to him, but his voice increased slightly. She didn''t get close to him or even stepped back because she was afraid that Yuxing would do something to herself like last time. In this way, she even threatened to marry her Yuxing, which was obviously different from him who was so cold in her memory. If he is not familiar with Yuxing, Si Tong almost doubts whether Yuxing has been changed. ...... Miman, who was waiting outside the gate of Yuxing''s residence, couldn''t wait for a while. She turned and walked to the side alone. With slender legs and black leather boots with sharp heels, you can control the light yellow clothes on your upper body very well. If coupled with a black leather coat, miman''s appearance and aura are very consistent with professional agents. "Where are you going?" Poyu, leaning against the wall of the gate, saw that miman turned around and came to miman in two steps and stopped her. "Get out of the way!" miman''s sharp Yu Guang glanced at Boyu who was stopped in front of her. "You and the God of hell are both distant guests. I have the obligation to ensure your safety. Where you want to go, I can accompany you or be your guide." Boyu is worthy of being the God in charge of water and has great intelligence. His three or two words made miman''s hatred of him disappear in an instant. After all, the divine world is the territory of the gods. Miman planned to go to other places in the divine world to find Ziyu. You can rush forward. If she can''t find the way back, or fight with the gods in the divine world, she can''t find Zishu. She has no efficiency except to make trouble for Lord Shu. Boyu suggested that you can be a tour guide for yourself. It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort. "Yes." miman nodded and took the lead in one direction without waiting for Boyu. ...... Miman is waiting outside alone. Si Tong is relieved. In terms of force value, miman has few opponents in both hell and the divine world, so he doesn''t need si Tong to worry. At the moment, Si Tong is confronting Yuxing. After hearing Si Tong''s words, Yuxing came to her. His tall body seemed to cover her under his body when he approached her. Yuxing is about a head taller than her. Just as Yuxing was approaching her, he suddenly said, "your right Dharma protector is not here." Yuxing''s words made Si Tong frown. She felt the breath from the gods at the last place where Zipeng disappeared, so she concluded that Zipeng was brought into the divine world by the gods. But Yuxing wouldn''t tell such a low-grade lie. Since he said no, it must be No. Then where will Ziyu go? Disappeared for no reason? At the moment when Si Tong frowned and thought deeply, Yuxing''s pleasant voice came again. It was clear that it was such a magnetic male voice, but there was an indescribable obscenity in his words: "Although your right Dharma protector is not here, I know where people are. If you are willing to take the initiative to kiss me, I will tell you." Chapter 102 If Yu Xing''s words were heard by Heiyan at the moment, Heiyan was afraid to lose his chin. Or let the gods hear that their king would say such words to the God of hell. It is estimated that the whole divine world will be boiling. Si Tong was shrouded in the shadow of his tall body by Yuxing. His narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down, and his exquisite face was delicate and moving. But Rao Shi never changed her indifferent eyes and face after hearing Yuxing''s words. It''s just a symbolic up and down flutter of eyelashes. "I''ll find her. Since she''s not here, I''ll leave." Si Tong didn''t lead Xing''s meaning. After saying this, she turned and walked out. Just as when Yuxing, the king of the gods, asked her to bow down to him, she resolutely refused. As the God of hell, Shu will not obey anyone. Si Tong went to the door. Yuxing didn''t stop him, and didn''t let Si Tong, who didn''t agree to marry him, leave like he said when he was cheap and didn''t smoke. When Si Tong walked back through the first door, Yuxing suddenly stood behind her and said something incomprehensible to her: "The Wu clan will let you find her." What does it have to do with the Wu family to find Zixuan? But Si Tong didn''t stop to ask Yuxing. She knew Yuxing wouldn''t talk nonsense. Since he said this from his mouth, it means that there must be some truth. ...... Out of the gate of Yuxing''s residence, Si Tong just met miman who was taken around the divine world by Boyu. In fact, the divine world is not big, and there are only a few gods, or gods in charge of wisdom or gods in charge of water. Miman came forward, twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth to Si Tong: "I''ve looked for all the places in the divine world, but I can''t find Ziyu." at this point, miman''s expression is more dignified: "Lord Shu, what should I do next?" She searched every corner of the divine world, but she didn''t find anyone. "Go back." Si Tong said this calmly, jumped over miman and took the lead in moving forward. ...... Imperial City, fairyland ancient city. "Come closer! It''s not the same way to take a kiss! Qi Xuguang, say you!" Director Zhou, with a group of people, still stayed at the filming place in the ancient city, shouting at the big star Qi Xuguang with a stack of scripts in his hand. "Director, in fact, you don''t have to borrow a seat to shoot a kiss. I can... Filming is also art. I can sacrifice for art." Liu Lingling, the heroine of this mythical TV series, reached over her hanging hair, pulled it behind her ears and made a soft voice. Liu Lingling is a newcomer who has just made her debut. She plays a big woman for the first time, and she is not very popular. In order to be the heroine of the play, she even accompanied several middle-aged and elderly men with a fat beer belly. She also cares about whether to shoot a kiss or not. Moreover, Qi Xuguang is very famous. If he makes a kiss with him, he may be fired for a period of time to improve his popularity. "I don''t want to!" Qi Xuguang frowned and whispered first. Then, regardless of the reaction of the people around him, he urged director Zhou: "director, you can continue shooting." Liu Lingling, who had just played the opposite role with him, leaned against his mouth when she kissed him. This feeling made Qi Xuguang extremely dissatisfied with Liu Lingling. When director Zhou listened to Qi Xuguang''s words, took the script in his hand and patted his forehead, ready to announce the shooting again. "I''ll go!" A cry of surprise suddenly sounded. In the open space not far away, the figure of Si Tong suddenly appeared, which startled director Zhou and everyone in the crew. The first second there was no one there, but the next second Si Tong and miman suddenly appeared there. It''s fucking like the God in the myth TV series they''re going to shoot. The same comes and goes without a trace. The first reaction of the frightened people present was The Si Tong and the woman suddenly disappeared just now, and now they suddenly appear again. They shouldn''t be ghosts. They are really gods Chapter 103 When Liu Lingling saw the pupil in the distance, the corner of her mouth couldn''t stop twitching. Why did she show up again? And so suddenly? For fear of Si Tong''s appearance, she came to compete with herself for the position of heroine. Liu Lingling pulled director Zhou''s arm and hurriedly said to Director Zhou: "Director, let''s start shooting quickly!" Liu Lingling''s words made director Zhou take back his eyes, but Yu Guang scanned Si Tong over there for several times. Secretly, the little girl''s temperament is much better than Liu Lingling, but unfortunately, she doesn''t come to be the heroine of this TV play. Otherwise, he has a hunch that this mythical TV series directed by himself will be popular all over the country! ...... After coming out of the ancient city of Wonderland, Si Tong and miman left the imperial city and returned to Pan''an County. But on the way, miman said hello to Si Tong and went back to hell. She said she was going back to hell to look for Ziyu. Maybe she has gone back. Si Tong let miman go. After all, no matter how crazy you are, you won''t be unable to find the way back to hell. ...... Everything is back to normal. Si Tong also remembered the last words Yuxing said to himself. He said, "the Wu family will let you find her." Wu clan, will you let yourself find Zizhen. Si Tong picked his eyebrow and couldn''t guess Yuxing''s words for a moment. Ziyu, she''s still looking for it. But Sansheng stone, she can''t fall. "Sister, what are you thinking?" Si Han suddenly stood behind Si Tong, patted his back shoulder and smiled brightly. "Nothing." Si Tong leaned on the bed. "Sister, I tell you Yiheng is going to hold a birthday tea party this weekend. He specially sent an invitation to me ~" Si Han was really happy. She attached her hands to her cheeks and waved her fat face. She was very cute. "Also, Yiheng''s legs are conscious now. It''s only a matter of time to stand up. I''m really happy!" Si Han''s eyes twinkled when he said this. After turning the bed twice excitedly, she seemed to think of something and continued to say to Si Tong: "I''m too fat. It seems that I have to wear a small foreign skirt at the tea party. The sizes bought in the store are too small for me to wear. If I order it myself, I have to spend too much money. What should I do..." Si Han''s every move brings the girl''s longing for love and the distress of trivial things in life. Although Si Tong was rich, she did not directly propose to buy the small dress she wanted for Si Han, but said to Si Han calmly: "Just be yourself." ...... At the weekend, Si Han put on his favorite clothes, carried a small satchel he had never carried before, and rushed to boyiheng''s birthday tea party with an exquisite birthday gift. Today is Bo Yiheng''s birthday. A childe like him from a rich family usually has to make great arrangements for his birthday. However, boyiheng lost his legs in a car accident. After being told by the doctor that he could only sit in a wheelchair all his life, he didn''t have a birthday tea party again. Now that I know my legs can stand up again, I have this mood to hold a birthday tea party again. After the letter left, three hours later, Si Tong received a call from ouyangche. She bought a mobile phone to contact ouyangche. "I found the information of a stone fragment, which is very similar to the fragment in your hand. Now I''m downstairs. Do you have time to confirm?" ouyangche''s words are simple and clear. "Wait for me ten seconds." Si Tong said indifferently to ouyangche. Ouyangche counted ten numbers in his heart. Si Tong really appeared in front of him on time. "The place is a five-star hotel in nanlincheng. It''s a birthday tea party held by the son of a rich family. I only got so much news." ouyangche truthfully opened his mouth to Si Tong. When she heard Ouyang Che say "a birthday tea party held by a rich childe", Si Tong blinked. She was still expressionless and took the bus to nanlincheng with Ouyang Che. ....... South of the city, the five-star hotel of offel. This hotel is one of the best five-star hotels in the south of the city. It is very well-known locally. It is higher than the affordable Jiangnan restaurant in Pan''an County. I don''t know how many grades it is. The interior and exterior decoration is of European style. At the beginning, it gives people the illusion of entering the upper class society. Ouyangche obviously inquired about the scene early. He soon led Si Tong to the tea party of the rich childe who had a birthday tea party. Handed the two invitations to the gatekeeper, and they entered the tea party. What catches the eye is a group of beautiful girls dressed in all kinds of small skirts, evening gowns and heavy makeup walking around the tea party. It is not difficult to see that these girls in luxurious evening dresses and small foreign skirts are the eldest ladies of upper class society or the daughters of rich and powerful families. Ouyang Che and Si Tong wear ordinary clothes. Walking into such a high-grade place has attracted the attention of many people. "Bang!" but at this time, the sound of cakes on the table placed around the tea party being accidentally wiped over came from a distance. "Sorry, sorry!" a weak apology suddenly sounded. "Wipe, fat man, walking without eyes? You splashed the chocolate juice from the cake on my dress!" then there was a very strong female voice. But there, Si Han was scolded by the other party because he accidentally wiped over the cake on the table, and the chocolate juice on the cake accidentally splashed on the other party. Many people stood at the scene. At the moment, they all looked at the Secretary letter over there with a look of watching the play, and the strong rich lady who couldn''t point and scold at the Secretary letter. But at the moment, no one is willing to stand up and speak for the secretary. Even many passers-by shook their heads. Who doesn''t know that the rich lady has just returned from studying abroad. Her father is the boss of multinational enterprises! Who dares to provoke! The girl should think herself unlucky when she meets her! Chapter 104 Boyiheng''s birthday tea party invites people in their teens and 20s. Looking around, most of them are the young ladies of so and so rich businessmen or the sons of senior executives of a large enterprise. The girls wore all kinds of small foreign skirts, made special shapes, and added exquisite makeup. The boys are dressed in serious suits and tie knots in front of their collars. They dress up like middle-aged people who are in their youth. "Come on, forget it. I don''t care about you as soon as I come back from studying abroad, lest others say I don''t have the heart of tolerance." The rich lady who confronted Si Han felt disgusted and reached out to wipe her clothes accidentally soiled by Si Han, turning a white eye at her. When she first came back from abroad, her eyes were full of unspeakable pride and pride. In this age, it is a matter of pride and pride to be able to study abroad. Because ordinary rich people really don''t have the ability to send their children abroad to study. Money alone is not enough, but also power! Therefore, some young men and girls who didn''t know the origin of the rich lady looked at her more after listening to her. Si Han is not the first time she has encountered such a thing. She is fat and is often ridiculed or ridiculed. She hits insulting nicknames such as "dead fat man" and "dead fat woman" on her head. When the rich lady shouted, she instinctively lowered her head. "Elder sister......" just lowered his head, Si Han saw Si Tong. "Elder sister, let''s find Yiheng." Si Han was afraid that Si Tong would stand up and support himself, so he hurriedly moved his fat body and took hold of Si Tong coming over there. Today is boyiheng''s birthday tea party. Si Han doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere of the tea party because of this. When he saw Ouyang Che who was just one meter away from Si Tong like a bodyguard, Si Han was surprised for a while, but soon nodded to Ouyang Che. Si Tong naturally sees that Si Han is eager to pull himself to find Bo Yiheng. But she didn''t say anything. ...... The backyard of the five-star hotel is a rockery carefully designed by foreign craftsmen. There is a small waterfall near the rockery. Flowers and plants are planted everywhere. It is as beautiful as a fairyland. The tea party hasn''t started yet. There are many people walking back and forth here. When Si Han and Si Tong found boyiheng, boyiheng in the wheelchair was surrounded by a group of well-dressed girls and stopped him from sliding the wheel of the wheelchair. The one who was supported by a group of girls was a girl in a pink cake dress. At first glance, the girl was born as a daughter. Her temperament was quite gentle and virtuous. She was 1.65 meters tall. She was very thin and had no chest, but she was thin enough to meet the mate selection criteria of boys. A group of rich ladies gathered together, naturally to compare their families and show off their jewelry. At the moment, it is no exception. But at this moment, a group of girls around are listening to this girl with extraordinary temperament: "Abroad, in fact, is similar to that in China, but there are still many different regional cultures. I can go out for a walk if I have the opportunity. In the past two years when I studied abroad, I almost thought I was a foreigner!" The atmosphere of talking and laughing soon aroused the envy and praise of a group of girls around. The girl speaking, named Zhong Qianwen, has a lasting name from a family of calligraphy and painting. Zhong Qianwen''s father is a great painter and her mother is a rich young lady. Now her mother is a strong woman. She took over her grandfather''s enterprise and became the chairman of a company. At present, her company is abroad. Her family is the best of all the people who came to the tea party today. "Wow ~ I envy you!" "I really want to go abroad!" Zhong Qianwen''s words aroused the envy of a group of girls next to her. Si Han took Si Tong''s hand. When she first came here, Zhong Qianwen just modestly waved to a group of girls, "no, it''s not as good as you think." Zhong Qianwen smiled, and then suddenly put her eyes on Bo Yiheng in a wheelchair. She seemed to take a deep breath and summoned up courage to speak to Bo Yiheng. But I didn''t know that this scene was just seen by Si Han and Si Tong from a distance: "Yiheng, I''m back. Have you missed me in the past two years?" Chapter 105 Si Han took Si Tong''s hand. When Zhong Qianwen said this to Bo Yiheng, he instinctively tightened it by two points. Now the news has spread that Bo Yiheng, who used to be in a wheelchair for life, can now have his legs cured. Bo Yiheng''s family has a great career. In fact, his family background is far from that of several jewelry stores of Ouyang''s family, the school grass of Pan''an high school. But he was low-key, and his father was afraid of his complacency, so he sent him to school in a small place like Pan''an County. Zhong Qianwen and boyiheng''s family are close friends. They grew up together and were even regarded as a pair made in heaven. However, two years ago, boyiheng had a car accident and her legs were paralyzed. Zhong Qianwen suddenly announced that she would study abroad for two years. It was not until recently that Bo Yiheng''s legs improved and it was only a matter of time before she stood up again that Zhong Qianwen suddenly returned home. The cause and effect of this may only be known in the hearts of the parties. "Elder sister, let''s go." Si Han took Si Tong''s hand tightly, his lips looked at Si Tong pale, and turned around to go. "Si Han." Si Han just pulled Si Tong and turned to go. A hoarse male voice sounded from the side surrounded by girls. Boyheng shouted the letter in a dumb voice. Originally, everyone''s attention was on Zhong Qianwen and Bo Yiheng. When Bo Yiheng shouted, everyone looked at the Secretary''s letter here. Bo Yiheng over there had pushed aside the crowd and came to Si Han in his wheelchair. He grasped Si Han''s hand. "Yiheng? You?" suddenly seeing this, Zhong Qianwen almost instinctively hissed. Over there, although sitting in a wheelchair, Bo Yiheng, who is thin, tall and handsome like a prince, forms a sharp contrast with the bucket waist and the chubby Secretary letter. What do you think? Why not? It''s the cooperation between beautiful men and wild animals. "I have a girlfriend." Bo Yiheng''s next sentence confirmed Zhong Qianwen''s conjecture, but also stunned everyone present. "Impossible! Well... Yiheng, even if you are still angry with me, you can''t find a girl at random? And..." and you still found a girl as fat as a pig! Zhong Qianwen couldn''t believe her face. The girls standing aside showed surprise. "Can you push me to the tea party in the front hall?" boyiheng said softly to Si Han at this time. "Ah? Oh..." Si Han didn''t respond for a long time. Zhong Qianwen over there seemed pale and took a big breath. She stared at Si Han with big eyes like a log and looked at Si Tong standing next to Si Han. Then he spoke to boyheng in a tone as if nothing had happened: "Yiheng, Qi and Jun are all back. Shall we get together later?" When he heard these two names, Bo Yiheng''s face moved, but he ignored Zhong Qianwen and asked Si han to push himself out of here. As soon as Si Han leaves, Si Tong also wants to leave for the tea party. Unexpectedly, Zhong Qianwen over there saw that Bo Yiheng and Si Han had gone far, so she walked to Si Tong in three or two steps and stopped Si Tong. "Are you that fat girl''s sister?" Zhong Qianwen''s sharp eyes stared at Si Tong tightly, as if to stare at Si Tong and see a hole. She listened carefully just now. Si Han called Si Tong "sister". Ouyangche followed Si Tong and didn''t feel that Zhong Qianwen threatened Si Tong''s life, so he didn''t move. "Make an offer. How much can I give you so that your sister can take the initiative to leave Yiheng." Zhong Qianwen is the eldest lady of a rich family. She thinks she has money. For people who have no money at first sight, such as Si Han and Si Tong, using money is the fastest and most time-saving way. As soon as her words fell, Ouyang Che, standing behind Si Tong, pulled the corners of his mouth. Is Si Tong like the kind of person who will be moved by money? A big boss who can control Weige is life or death, and directly takes out a sum to buy all companies, enterprises, hotels and other lots in nanlincheng and Pan''an County. Will you really be moved by money? Ouyang Che just thought so, and Si Tong made a sound. But Si Tong''s words greatly exceeded Ouyang Che''s expectation, and made Zhong Qianwen''s face change in an instant: "Nine thousand trillion dollars." Even if she hollowed out her mother''s company thousands of times, she couldn''t take out the amount of this figure! Chapter 106 Zhong Qianwen''s pocket money looks like hundreds of thousands a month. In the eyes of ordinary students in Miao country, this is an amount that they dare not think of. The average student wants an allowance of tens of dollars a month, which is very good in this age. Zhong Qianwen has decided that Si Tong will ask for thousands or tens of thousands of at most. If you go up a little, it will be more than 100000. But she never thought of it. Nine thousand trillion dollars! Thanks to her dare to say this number! Even those on the world''s top rich list don''t necessarily have this family background! "You? You? You..." Zhong Qianwen has just suffered a loss at boyiheng. Now, after listening to Si Tong''s words, her face is as green as an iron ox. In the distance, a group of girls who had just heard Zhong Qianwen boast about her enthusiasm stared at Zhong Qianwen with hot eyes. Si Tong didn''t pay attention to her anymore. She left here in an instant with her boss''s letter and Bo''s constant pace. Tea party scene. Bo Yiheng asked Sihan to push his wheelchair, took Sihan around the tea party and introduced the layout of his tea party. Si Han''s cheek is a little hot. She doesn''t dare to mention that Bo Yiheng said he was his girlfriend in front of so many people just now. She still doesn''t count "Hello, brother, we''re back!" When Si Han''s cheek was red and hot, two male figures suddenly came to the tea party gate. They were both very handsome men. The boy with blond hair rushed up in front and hugged Bo Yiheng. The one behind looked at boyiheng, nodded, and said nothing more. When Si Tong and Ouyang Che came here, they just saw such a scene. Without much thought, you can know that these two handsome boys are Qi Hejun in Zhong Qianwen''s mouth. The boy with blonde short hair, named Wenqi, is the only son of a listed company. Another gentler boy is Yan Qijun. The two men are different from ordinary boys. Three years ago, they suddenly reached a consensus, wrapped their bags on their backs, left a note at home, and then traveled around the world. Miao people usually care for their children. They have to watch any outdoor activities in person for fear of what happens to their children. But Wen Qi and Yan Qijun yearn for the atmosphere of letting their children take risks in all kinds of dangerous places in western countries. The family naturally disagreed, especially Wen Qi. He is the only child and only child in the family. He is very precious. So the two men ran away from home three years ago, went all over the world, lived everywhere and took risks. I just came back recently. Only recently did I know that their good brothers, who grew up from childhood, had an accident two years ago and lost their legs. They were paralyzed so that they could only sit in a wheelchair. "Oh! My God, if you had promised to go out with us, this might not have happened!" Wen Qi, standing in front, looked at Bo Yiheng''s legs and muttered. "I''m fine." boyiheng smiled. "So who are these two beautiful girls?" Wen Qi looked at Si Han and Si Tong with a ruffian face, and didn''t care about Si Han''s obesity. "They are just friends of Yiheng." before Bo Yiheng answered, Zhong Qianwen''s voice sounded in the distance. When Zhong Qianwen passed Si Tong, she glared at Si Tong with her eyes, and then explained to Wen Qi and Yan Qijun. The voice was quite loud, like afraid that Wen Qi and Yan Qijun misunderstood the identity of Si Han and Si Tong. Chapter 107 Zhong Qianwen''s words didn''t make Wen Qi and Yan Qijun doubt. "Hey, brother Qi, brother Jun, are you all right in the past three years?" after responding to the words just now, Zhong Qianwen was very natural. Qi Heyan Qijun stretched out his hand and showed a smiling smile. Obviously, Wen Qi, Yan Qijun and Zhong Qianwen know each other. "Er, of course... Are you all right?" asked Wen Qi, with a farfetched smile, and asked Zhong Qianwen. The appearance of Zhong Qianwen soon made Si Tong several people ignored. Of course, Si Tong didn''t care. She has stood aside without saying a word since just now. Wen Qi and Zhong Qianwen soon chatted. Because he has been to many adventurous places all over the world, and Wen Qi likes the show very much, so Wen Qi is talking all the way. "We''ve also been to countries near the west sea of Peking University! There''s a mountain range that no one else can climb. Qijun and I went there! But we broke our leg on the way and kept it for two months, ha ha!" Wen Qi became more and more excited, as if he wanted to say all the things he had experienced during his adventure in the past three years. There are many adventurous people around the world who go everywhere to challenge all kinds of danger records. These adventurous people are in a race with life. Wen Qi and Yan Qijun are one of them. Zhong Qianwen listened very carefully. Zhong Qianwen herself only went abroad to study. In this era, although students studying abroad are rare, they are not absent. But few people have ever ventured to dangerous places around the world. Therefore, she is very interested in the adventures of Wen Qi and Yan Qijun. If you listen more, you can become your own capital to show off in the future. After all, it is a matter of great pride to have friends like Wen Qi and Yan Qijun who have been to so many places all over the world! "Ha La Jia mountain range." Wen Qi just said that. Zhong Qianwen listened vigorously. At that time, Si Tong suddenly made a sound. As soon as this sound fell, all the people present turned their heads and looked at Si Tong suspiciously. Xu heard Wen Qi mention the famous local mountains because Shura island is in the North West Sea. Si Tong interposed. "Have you been?" Wen Qigang didn''t take Si Tong seriously. When he heard what Si Tong said, he couldn''t help facing her. If Zhong Qianwen was dissatisfied with Si Tong''s making herself ugly just now and wanted to take the opportunity to revenge Si Tong. Then at the moment, listening to Si Tong, he immediately reported the names of the mountains they had been to, and a trace of surprise crossed his face. "No." but Si Tong''s next sentence let Zhong Qianwen''s heart relax completely. Yes, she is just an ordinary person, not even a person in their upper class society. Where will there be any strange encounter, oh! "Yiheng, are you still in high school in Pan''an County?" at this time, the silent Yan Qijun asked Bo Yiheng. "Yes." Bo Yiheng responded lightly. "Oh yes, Qijun, if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget!" Wen Qi, who likes to talk, seemed to recall something after listening to Yan Qijun''s words. "Forget what?" Zhong Qianwen was very curious. She was very concerned about Wen Qi and Yan Qijun''s every word, and even had figured out how to show off in front of outsiders. Zhong Qianwen thinks that the strange things described by her friend Wen Qi just now should be things that Si Tong, who lives at the bottom of life, has never heard of in her life! Zhong Qianwen''s face smiled, and she immediately felt that she had hit back at Si Tong''s embarrassment in front of a group of girls. "When we passed Beida Xihai, we met a group of women who were like professional killers in the film. They were so powerful... There were only about ten of them. "But they were like puppets out of control. A dozen people destroyed people in a city near the west sea of Peking University. "We were also in that city and almost killed. Later, a woman saved us and led away the dozen women alone. We were bound to find a girl named Si Tong in Pan''an County and orally tell her a word." When Yan Qijun said this, he looked a little serious, like recalling the ten women who turned into puppets and killed the four sides, he immediately felt creepy. Zhong Qianwen doesn''t know Si Tong''s name. When she heard Yan Qijun''s words, she covered her mouth with one hand, as if she had heard such a strange thing for the first time. It was the first time that Zhong Qianwen talked about the real existence of this underground force from an acquaintance. If she hadn''t said this from Yan Qijun''s mouth, she never thought it would happen again. Is the strength of those ten women so powerful? Ten people can destroy a city But no one saw that Si Tong over there raised his indifferent eyes after hearing Yan Qijun''s words. Almost immediately, she guessed the events in Yan Qijun''s mouth and asked Yan Qijun: "The woman you met said there was a rebellion on the island." Compared with Si Tong, who just stood aside like an ordinary girl and was almost silent, people around him obviously felt that the Qi field of Si Tong had changed. Wen Qi instead of Yan Qijun, after listening to Si Tong''s words, he was surprised and asked Si Tong: "how do you know what the woman asked us to say?" Zhong Qianwen was also surprised. But listening, Si Tong was so cold that there was no temperature at all, and suddenly sounded: "I''m the one you''re looking for. "Tell me exactly what will happen." Chapter 108 Wen Qi, Yan Qijun and Zhong Qianwen were stunned, and a look of shock and consternation crossed their faces. Especially Wen Qi and Yan Qijun. When they met such a terrible thing in the city near the west sea of Beida, they almost died. Now they are numb just recalling the underground disputes abroad. The woman who thought she had saved them wanted them to find should be an elderly woman anyway. After all, I''m sure I''m not young enough to have a relationship with those underground forces. But what they never thought was that the person they were looking for was right now. And a teenage girl of their age!? "You really call Si Tong!?" Zhong Qianwen''s voice was a little high. She looked at Si Tong, who she hadn''t paid much attention to from the beginning, with a little temptation. Is it possible that Si Tong has the same name as others and is mistaken? After all, this fat pig''s sister who robbed herself of Yiheng is just an ordinary high school student, isn''t she? Can you meet people from the underground? "Prepare to go to the west sea of Peking University." Si Tong ignored the doubts of Zhong Qianwen and ordered ouyangche. "Yes." ouyangche nodded and turned to walk out. Outsiders don''t know what ouyangche did. But ouyangche obeyed Si Tong, just like her little attendant. She is a little girl of her own age. Where did she come from? Zhong Qianwen was full of doubts. And she said, going to Beida Xihai? How far is it from their Miao country? She can''t get back and forth in a few days. Is she going to play truant? "You can say it." after ouyangche left, Si Tong looked straight at Yan Qijun. The indifferent eyes made Yan Qijun in a trance. This cold look in his eyes was only felt by a group of murderous women who destroyed a city. Now, he suddenly noticed a murderous spirit that did not belong to ordinary people from the ordinary girl who lived in the city. Yan Qijun didn''t hide any more. He told all the things he and Wenqi met and knew. After listening, Si tong can almost infer what happened on Shura island. There are not many members in Shura Island, each of whom is female and no more than 25 years old. More importantly, every member of the island, when put internationally, is comparable to the existence of an international chief agent or killer. There are many people, but the best is the best. If more than ten members of the island mutiny, they will definitely turn the island upside down. Listen to the meaning of Yan Qijun, there are more than this number. Well, as the poppy in charge of Shura island for her, she didn''t tell her the news at the first time. There are two possibilities. One is that she also betrayed her. The other is that she fought with the rebels on Shura island. Whatever the reason, she, Shu, never allowed anyone to betray her. Violators, go to hell! "Elder sister?" I felt the change of Si Tong a little bit. Si Han was worried and pulled La Si Tong''s hand. "Tell my parents that I''ll go home tomorrow." Si Tong was indifferent. "The helicopter is here." ouyangche then returned to Si Tong and whispered to Si Tong. "Helicopter?" "Shit, are you so proud?" Yan Qijun and Wen Qi''s first reaction was to scream. Ouyang Che''s mouth is undoubtedly a private helicopter, and the person who can own a private helicopter is definitely the rich among the rich! Even now, there are few people who can own private helicopters. Ordinary people can''t touch people at that level, let alone in this era. Zhong Qianwen''s face became more and more ugly. She thought Si Tong and Si Han were just children of ordinary families at the bottom of Pan''an County In fact, this private helicopter is a special bulletproof armored helicopter that Si Tong privately called ouyangche and asked Weige to customize from abroad. The helicopter stopped in Pan''an County a few days ago. Ready for dispatch. "Buzzing, buzzing!" A roaring sound sounded out of the landing window on the left side of the tea party on the second floor, attracting the attention of all teenagers in the tea party except those in front of Si Tong. "My God, helicopter?" someone exclaimed. "I''ll be good. Who''s so rich? Drive a private helicopter to the tea party? Mengzehao, aren''t you?" Someone began to talk. However, the moment they talked, they suddenly saw a petite figure walking over there, with a slow pace, but each step was light and ethereal. Her long black hair floated up. Then, seeing that she skillfully opened the window of the floor to ceiling window on the second floor, the left beautiful leg stepped on the window edge, and grabbed the rope from the helicopter parked next to the floor to ceiling window on the second floor. With help, she stepped on the edge of the window. With little effort, the girl easily jumped onto the open right door of the helicopter and entered the helicopter. This skilful and crisp skill will startle a group of teenagers present. Chapter 109 Except Ouyang Che, all the teenagers at the tea party took a breath. Not surprised that Si Tong has a private helicopter, but surprised that Si Tong has such skills. But after thinking about it, the children of rich families are present. Generally, they are asked by their families to learn self-defense skills such as fighting and Taekwondo. The girl probably learned better. Maybe she had reached the highest stage of Taekwondo, judo and Sanda, so everyone was relieved. Fortunately, the tea party is full of children from rich families. If you want to replace them with children from ordinary families, the reaction will be very different. ...... Ouyangche didn''t get on the helicopter with Si Tong, but stayed at the tea party. He didn''t forget that he wanted to find the stone fragment for Si Tong. The helicopter sailed very fast, and the original place that could only be reached in at least one day was reduced to six hours. North West Sea, country H. Country h is the closest country to Shura island. At the moment, country h, at least four or five hundred kilometers away from the destroyed city, is in a luxury suite villa. There are several middle-aged men sitting here. In fact, sitting in front of a group of men is a middle-aged man with an exposed arm and an ugly scar like a centipede in front of his arm. The middle-aged male model looks fierce and has a big nose. It doesn''t seem like a good man at first impression. Next to the middle-aged man sat a young man under the age of 30, wearing a pair of heavy spectacle frames and a scholar''s posture. "Hahaha! The owner of Shura Island, I''m afraid I never dreamed that we would come out like this!" The middle-aged man Jie ran smiled. When he spoke, he raised a wine glass and handed it to the young scholar like man sitting next to him. "Of course, we owe all this to Dr. Luo. Come on, have a toast!" The young scholar, called Dr. Luo, reached out and pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose. The thick spectacle frame flashed in the dim light. He hooked and smiled, raised his glass in front of him and touched the middle-aged man. "Mr. ord, you''re wrong." Dr. Luo touched the middle-aged man''s glass back with his glass. Obviously, Mr. ord was the leader of a group of men sitting around with weapons. "Burp!" a man of Mr. ord''s not far away gave a slight burp, touched his fat belly and smiled, as if talking about wine: "It''s Mr. Aode who can think of this move! Now the island owner of Shura island should get the news and hurry back to Shura island! Ha ha! "After all, she''s just a useless woman. Women are just tools for reproduction. Hum, I really think of myself as a God. "Of course, it is Dr. Luo''s new research. It is the most common use! They have caught some women in shuro island and injected the liquid, and they become puppets that we can send! Now the island owners of Xiuluo should be in a hurry to turn around!" The man''s words caused several people around to laugh. "Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle But just then, the explosive detection system in the luxury villa suddenly sounded. The faces of the people sitting at the table changed greatly. "There''s explosives! Come on! Get out!" Mr. ord got up first and strode out. Dr. Luo followed. A group of people are not only the international elites of Shura Island, but also people living in the dark world. They are used to the danger coming at any time. They evacuated the villa in less than half a minute. Just out of the villa, a group of people suddenly saw that in the open space, a huge speaker was broadcasting the alarm sound of the bomb detection system they heard in the villa. "Shit! I''m in the trap!" Mr. ord''s face was dark. The party hurried back to the villa, but they saw that Mr. ord was sitting in the highest position. At the moment, a girl was sitting on the top with her legs tilted. But the girl at the other end poured herself a glass of wine and rubbed the glass with her fingers. There was no other expression on her face. But the pair of pure black gloves with the pattern of other shore flowers on the girl''s hands startled several people present. In front of this teenage girl, she is... The owner of Shura island! Several people present immediately showed panic. Si Tong, sitting in the seat, took a sip of wine and frowned slightly. She didn''t look at the people below and said to herself. The sound so indifferent that she had treated the people below as corpses made several people led by Mr. ord shiver: "79 year old red wine doesn''t taste good. I don''t know its color. Will it be the same as your blood?" Chapter 110 Wearing this pair of pure black gloves symbolizing the identity of the owner of Shura Island, Si Tong put his elbow on the table and gently shook the glass full of red wine in his hand. She is wearing a black one shoulder dress, which matches the pure black gloves printed with the other shore flower pattern in her hand, just like an elegant lady attending a dinner in a Western retro castle. Coupled with the exposed sexy collarbone and the perfect suffocating swan neck, Mr. ord couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "It''s too far to meet! The owner of Shura island!" Mr. ord squinted, looked directly at Si Tong, and sat not far from Si Tong without fear. Dr. Luo, all the people who worked with Mr. aud stood where they were and didn''t move. "Ping pong -" As soon as Mr. Aode sat down, the wine glass in Si Tong''s hand slipped to the ground, and the glass made a brittle sound because it hit the ground. A glass full of red wine, a drop of leftover countercurrent on the ground, just like red blood. Si Tong raised his eyes and glanced at Mr. ord with those gloomy eyes without any emotion. For no reason, Mr. ord panicked. But soon he calmed down. The owner of Shura Island, Shu''s backstage, is Shura island. Nowadays, the chaos inside Shura island has been busy enough for the people of Shura island. He has seen Dr. Luo''s latest potion! It''s a potion that can turn people into puppets at his disposal, and it''s extremely powerful! As long as an appropriate amount of potion is injected into the human body, people can lose their divine consciousness and become puppets. It is precisely because of this potion that the people of Shura Island rebelled against Si Tong. That''s because they lost consciousness and were completely controlled by Mr. ord! In other words, the woman who killed one of the two populations of Wen Qi and Yan Qijun is the one who was injected with medicine by Mr. Aode and turned into a puppet on Shura island. Therefore, only in Shura island will there be a case of defecting the people of Si Tong. Now Shura island should be divided into two factions. Those who have not been injected with potion and those who have been injected with potion have become puppets. They are fighting madly! As the owner of Shura Island, Si Tong didn''t go back to Shura island to deal with the current chaotic scene, but found here for the first time. Mr. OD was very surprised. But don''t forget that she came alone without the help of Shura members! There are hundreds of his men hidden inside and outside the villa! Today, he said, Mr. aud must teach her how dangerous it is to break into the enemy camp alone. "Miss." Si Tong looked at the broken wine glass with low eyes, and the cold sound made Mr. Aode''s heart twist. "Ha ha ha." Mr. ord sat upright. He was only 1.6 meters tall and showed his handsome arm. Mr. aud pointed the nostril, which was not only a little fat, but also a nose facing up to the sky, which was bigger than a finger, directly to the pupil. Although he was middle-aged, he did not hide his eyes and looked at Si Tong. Being attracted by the temperament of Si Tong and the shape of concave convex, it is just the right figure. He once heard that not long ago, the lion king, the world''s No. 1 ace killer on the international road, was also buried under Si Tong. It can be seen that this woman is young and excellent. And I''m not bad! Although the Lion King''s record is better than himself, he is more intelligent than the international No. 1 ace killer with only strength! He can force the owner of Shura island to this extent. It can be seen that if he and she are combined, they really work together! So Mr. Aode pursed his dry lips, smiled and said to Si Tong directly: "I really appreciate the courage and insight of the little girl! It''s powerful enough to take Shura island to today! "I, AUD, don''t embarrass you. As long as you give me Shura island and marry me, I can not only let Shura Island go! But also let those women who become puppets return to normal! What do you think!" Chapter 111 Mr. ord''s words made his group of men carrying weapons yell at Mr. ord: "Mr. Aode, the owner of Shura island is so beautiful. You are blessed!" "The little girl is only a few years old and has such a good figure. I don''t know what it''s like!" "Don''t be blind, that''s the woman our boss Mr. ord likes!" ...... Gossip, regardless of national boundaries, seems to have some truth at first glance from the meat words spoken by a group of Mr. ord''s men. Mr. ord listened to the voices of his men. Seeing Si Tong''s silence, Mr. Aude glanced at Si Tong Mei''s shoulder, threw out the bait, and said to Si Tong in the tone of giving the most alms to women with a man in a male respected country: "I can make you the happiest woman in the world! Although I have 16 wives, as long as you promise me, you are my main room!" Mr. oder is not from Miao. He is in a country where women are regarded as waste and garbage. In their country, women open their thighs to have children. Mr. oder is rich. Among the underground forces, although he is far less than the lion king who threatened Si Tong on Shura Island, he is not bad. There are sixteen first wives and second wives alone! Seeing Si Tong''s delay in answering, Mr. ord''s initial smile gradually faded away. After all, people who roll on the road still have this insight. "You don''t want to!" Mr. ord stood up, his face angry. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" the group of men standing behind Mr. ord pointed their AK47 guns at Si Tong. Dr. Luo stood aside and watched coldly. "It''s time." but listen, Si Tong was more than a dozen AK47 aimed at her forehead. She didn''t even blink. She suddenly opened her mouth with a cool look. Si Tong''s words made Mr. Aode and the group of people standing behind Mr. Aode look stunned. I don''t know what she meant. Behind the seat where Si Tong sits, there is a French window, but the interior decoration is appropriate. Therefore, in order to cooperate with the interior decoration, this French window is generally covered with an opaque wall curtain. She stood up and kicked over the seat she had previously sat in. Turn sideways and lift the curtain behind you. The eye-catching is the outdoor bright open area. On the previously deserted open ground, at this moment, four 20-year-old women, dressed in standard agent body shaping clothes and stretched in their thighs with skillful blade gun style, appeared in the open space. The four were armed, with different weapons hidden on their thighs and waist, and everyone was slim and concave convex. The same thing is that the four easily grabbed an SR-50 sniper rifle in their hands. Among the four, the girl with short hair standing in the front is waving to Si Tong. "Magic gun team!" Mr. ord suddenly changed his face when he saw the four women standing in the open space below. It is said on the road that there were five female snipers in the sniper community who organized into a battle group called magic gun team. Four of the five women, code named after flowers, namely rose, jasmine, wind chime and rose. Only the captain among the five people, code named - kill. The magic gun team is not famous for its code, but the sniper team composed of these five people. It has broken the continuous shooting record of the world''s longest distance target, which can be called the most in the history of sniping! Especially the captain killer, has been ranked first in the list of snipers for two years! These five people are the elite who dominate the sniper world! A legend! No matter how many people and horses are favored by these five people, even if only one person can hide in the dark and snipe their people and horses, all people and horses can be killed quietly in the shortest time! The most terrible thing is that the sniper can''t even find the whereabouts of the other party! Especially in the jungle, they are at ease, and the people who are sniped are like ants in a bowl! The hairstyle characteristics of the four people below are consistent with those of the magic gun team. In addition, it is rumored that the captain of the magic gun team, a princess with long black straight hair, has been put up in public by posters Mr. Aode turned around mechanically. He looked at Si Tong in a stupefied manner and uttered a panic in a tone that could not even hear his own voice: "You are the team and captain of the magic spear team, the king of the magic spear who is known as the world of the magic spear and ranks first in the list and has never failed..... Kill!" Chapter 112 The five members of the magic gun team, each with an SR-50 sniper rifle, is the sign. Secondly, the captain killed a standard princess with long black straight hair. With the other four, each has its own characteristics. He has short hair and waves to Si Tong. He is 1.62 meters tall. He is a rose. Wearing a pair of ponytails, smiling, one meter five or six tall, is a wind chime. With a chestnut yellow straight hair, it is now being tied up high and flowing with the wind. Jasmine is one meter six or nine tall. Finally, she turned sideways with one hand. The Royal sister was full of style. She had long straight hair with the wind. She was 1.72 meters tall. She was a rose. Just look at the appearance of rose waving to Si Tong and the formation of the four of them standing safely at the bottom. Mr. ord already knew that his biggest cards, the hundreds of men who guarded in the dark for him, had been eliminated by the four men of the magic gun team. The five members of the magic gun team are best at sniping the enemy in the dark. If you go out alone, you can mess up the camp of hundreds of people, and these five people appear together Mr. ord stepped back, trembling. He, it''s over! Mr. ord did the necessary symbolic struggle, but in addition to firing a few empty shots, a group of people were soon tied up. "Captain, where have you been recently? If I didn''t snipe a hare with my baby, I just saw you sitting on the helicopter from the telescope, I don''t know when I can find you!" After tying up Mr. oder and his party like wild boars, Rose came to Si Tong and kicked Mr. oder with her feet. The baby in Rose''s mouth is naturally her sniper gun. Si Tong''s eyes moved and said indifferently, "I said, don''t look for me." Compared with the members of the Wu King action group, when Si Tong said this to the four members of the magic gun team, they all looked unchanged. Rosa, in particular, seems to have been used to Si Tong''s voice. She naturally put her hand on Si Tong''s shoulder, ha ha, and said that people are going to rush on Si Tong: "I miss you ~" Si Tong joined the magic gun team when he first attached himself to the original owner. The four members of the divine gun team are different from those on Shura island. They are not her men. But after coming to the earth, the only team that can make her feel different from other dark worlds living in the blood of knives and guns in the underground forces. The four of them are very strong and energetic, and have a yearning for life that she can''t understand. She agreed to join the shengun team because she felt the vitality she had never felt when she was the God of hell from the four of them. "Rosa, stop making trouble." Rosa interrupted Rosa''s words. She was a royal sister and looked sideways at Si Tong, very serious and calm: "Captain, what about these people?" Si Tong didn''t say anything else, but said indifferently: "transport to Shura island." Si Tong is the owner of Shura Island, which is known by four members of the magic gun team. "Rose, you talk the most, you move people." Rose said. "Ah? It''s me again?" the rose pointed to herself and cried out, so she accepted her order. ...... Si Tong, rose, jasmine and wind chime got on the helicopter when she came and went directly to Shura island. However, rose found a large airtight truck and drove to Shura island with Mr. od and Dr. Luo. As for the fate of Mr. ord and his party, it is obvious that they need to do something for Si Tong before they go to hell. On the way of the big truck, rose turned on music and hummed with the music while driving the big truck on the way. A tall figure stood on the back of the truck. The figure dodged into the back compartment of the big truck where Mr. ord and others were closed. Mr. ord and others were all tied up and gagged. When the tall figure appeared here, Mr. ord and others were stunned. But when he saw a flash, the tall figure had come to Mr. ord. Only then did Mr. ord see what the visitor looked like. Handsome and proud, like a natural king, he wore a dark black sweater. The dark black sweater hat covered his handsome face under the hat, but he still couldn''t stop the handsome face. The same man, but even Mr. ord couldn''t help taking a breath. Before Mr. ord could think more, the handsome man in a dark black sweater and hat stepped on his neck. The second before sending Mr. ord to hell, the man in a dark black sweater and hat, with a firmness of emotion that he had never had before, said the words of swearing sovereignty to Mr. ord: "What you want to move is my woman." Chapter 113 In an instant, Mr. AUD, who was covered by black tape, gave a startled howl of "no". A "click" sounded. The next second, Mr. ord had died. Between the narrow slits in the rear compartment, a flashing light beam reflected the face of the man wearing a dark black sweater and hat. The pink of perfection, as like as two peas, is the same as the face of the king of the gods. Just one in dark blue and one in dark black. In front of him as like as two peas in the same appearance, the handsome man on the left side of his face is a deep black knife. It can not be seen as a person with Yu Xing. A person''s appearance can change, but his look and expression can''t be imitated by others. But if we only look at their looks, looks and love for the God of hell, they are another person. ...... The number of people on Shura island is not large, a total of 66 people. Excluding Si Tong, a total of 65 people. More than 20 of them were injected into their bodies by Dr. Luo''s potion and became puppets following Mr. ord''s instructions. The overall situation of Shura island could not be chaotic, so more than 20 people guarded Shura island. In order to prevent other underground forces from suddenly attacking while taking advantage of the chaos in Shura island. The other 20 Island members who did not become puppets have had a fierce confrontation with the island members who became puppets, and so far they are in a tie. As for the ten women who destroyed a city, they were controlled by Mr. ord to go to that city and destroy it. The purpose is to let the women of Shura Island destroy everywhere and cause public anger. The situation on the island was urgent. Poppy couldn''t even inform Si Tong of what happened on Shura island at the first time. Therefore, Wen Qi and Yan Qijun returned to nanlincheng to look for Si Tong. Let Wen Qi and Yan Qijun go to Pan''an County to find Si Tong''s woman, who is the direct subordinate of poppy. ...... Shura island will not end without Si Tong. If Wen Qi and Yan Qijun didn''t report the matter to Si Tong in time, there would still be no accident on Shura Island, but it would be later to solve the matter. As a regiment with a 100% success rate in taking over the mission, none of the women in Shura are useless people. When Si Tong returned to Shura Island, Lu Luoji had developed a secret recipe to crack Dr. Luo''s Potion. Lu Luoji is a genius in drug production and pharmacy on Shura Island, specializing in such research. Everyone in Shura island has different fields of expertise and is responsible for practice in different fields. At the moment, all the people on the island who had been injected with Dr. Luo''s Potion also returned to normal. Rose transported Mr. oder and his party to Shura island from a long distance. When she opened the rear compartment, she found that Mr. oder, including several of Mr. oder''s men, were all killed except Dr. Luo. The cause of death is unknown. Si Tong did not pursue too much. ...... Three days later, Si Tong returned to Pan''an County. Before going back, Fengling, one of the magic spear teams, shook his double ponytail and looked at Si Tong with a smile: "In a few days, our ten-year deed of sale will come. Captain, I have no family. I want to go to the place where you stay to join you." The wind chime, rose, jasmine and rose of the magic gun team belong to the underground organization. They grew up in underground organizations when they were young. They grew up in the blood of knives and guns. They used to be a member of international underground agents. Now, they and their underground organizations, the ten-year term of the deed of sale, is about to expire. In addition to the wind chime, rose, jasmine and rose all have their own families, so the wind chime will say this. "Follow me, no salary." Si Tong responded to the wind chime indifferently. They have long been used to such a cold and arrogant tone. Si Tong agreed, and the wind chime was happy: "then I''ll go to you when it''s time to cancel the signing agreement with the organization!" Chapter 114 "Wind chimes are free and carefree. I haven''t been back for more than ten years, and I don''t know if my family is still there." Rosa grabbed her messy short hair, laughed, and then said to Si Tong, "Captain, if I don''t find my family, I don''t want salary." The rose spits out her tongue at the pupil. The four wind chimes of the magic gun team, each of whom was put internationally, started with 10 million yuan when they went out of the mission. If outsiders hire them as bodyguards, the lowest price a month is 15 million yuan. This is a bodyguard without money. Si Tong doesn''t refuse anyone. ...... Si Tong stayed in Shura island for three days. Si Xin worried about Si Tong while giving his family the reason to deceive him to go out for a few days. Because when Si Tong went, he said he would come back early the next morning. As a result, he hasn''t seen the shadow for three days. After three days, it was September 1, the opening day of school. Senior three students of Pan''an high school have started school in early August. They have attended school for one month more than senior one and senior two students, and have basically returned to their learning state. On September 1, the students of grade one and grade two who had spent two months in the summer vacation also went back to school with their schoolbags on their backs. On September 1st, it''s just a report on the beginning of school. As long as you can get to school before 8 o''clock in the morning. But after all, senior three has been in school for a month, and the student union has stood at the school gate dutifully. The students'' Union reminded one by one that after a summer vacation, the girls in grade one and grade two who had dyed their hair, painted their fingernails and disheveled their hair, and the boys in grade one and grade two who had too long hair, quickly adjusted their appearance this week. Pan''an high school is the best high school in Pan''an County. Therefore, there are clear regulations on the appearance of students. If they do not comply with the regulations, they will deduct the scores of the class and drag the class back. Senior three students have been studying for a month, so at the moment, almost all senior three students wear school uniforms A piece of earth to slag, completely wrapped the body of boys and girls in the school uniform, loose, blue and white rustic school uniform. Regardless of good figure or average figure, the pants that are so loose that they can fit a whole person''s school uniform and wrap it in them. There is no exception for senior three students. Si Han was just a sophomore in senior high school. As soon as she came to the school with her schoolbag on her back, she saw that students were surrounded at the gate of the school and in front of the experimental building not far away. This has never happened before. "Little sister, you just came to school? Ha ha! Come on! Come on!" As soon as Si Han entered the school gate, his brother Si Chen rushed over and grabbed Si Han''s hand and crowded into the place surrounded by students. When he followed Si Chen to the crowded place, Si Han obviously felt that his brother Si Chen, who didn''t like school and was even punished by school repetition, had changed significantly after the emergence of his new sister Si Tong. Before thinking about it, the Secretary letter squeezed into the crowd by Si Chen saw that her sister Si Tong, who was worried about her safety, was sitting on a low stool in front of her. In front of the low stool was a small chess and card table. Sitting in front of Si Tong was a middle-aged man with a bald head, a little beer belly and a pair of presbyopic spectacle frames. However, the middle-aged man is no one else. He is the principal of Pan''an high school! The principal of Pan''an high school is surnamed Liang. At this time, principal Liang sits opposite Si Tong, with a short chess and card table in the middle. "Brother, is this?" Si Han was stunned for a moment. She looked at Si Chen and didn''t understand how Si Tong could sit with the headmaster and play chess! "Hey, sister, I''m competing with headmaster Liang! Whoever wins this game of chess must promise someone a condition!" Si Chen was very excited and crowded to the front to join the fun. I have to say that Si Tong has really become a legend of the school. The first girl to elope with a boy for two years! The first girl to publicly refuse the advertisement of Ouyang law! The first girl who was robbed by more than a dozen senior three teachers to enter her own class! The first girl who dares to play chess with the headmaster! Where did the students see such a scene, so they gathered here one by one and looked at the situation they had never seen before. Surprised, the students are playing chess with the headmaster! "Will, I won." before the students were surprised, Si Tong had eaten the headmaster''s general with his own chess and ended the short chess game. "Don''t forget to let the students of the student union stay away from me. They won''t remember my punishment if they don''t wear school uniforms or tie their hair." Si Tong stood up and said this to President Liang coldly. The headmaster Liang sitting opposite stroked his forehead. He didn''t know that the girl opposite would threaten herself to play chess with her with her brother-in-law''s life this morning. Yes, Dr. Luo is president Liang''s brother-in-law. Therefore, President Liang should have made a bet with Si Tong. What President Liang never thought of was that she was a student who gambled with herself to violate the school rules and regulations, so she could be justified! He has never seen such a girl! "Wait a minute." seeing Si Tong leaving, headmaster Liang shouted Si Tong. "Little girl, another game next time?" principal Liang asked. Many students in the school know the principal of their school and like playing chess. And famous! Today, Si tong can win president Liang. It may be a coincidence, or president Liang let her! President Liang''s words made the students around here turn their heads and look at Si Tong, but he saw that Si Tong over there turned sideways, narrowed his eyes and paused. Then he responded to President Liang in public and surprised everyone around: "No, compared with my old friend''s chess skills, your chess skills are too poor." her old friend is Wu Buwei thousands of years ago. Chapter 115 He refused president Liang''s invitation in public and said that President Liang''s chess skills were too poor. Only Si Tong dared to say this in Pan''an high school! After all, principal Liang is the principal of their school! It''s too late for students to butter up in front of the headmaster. Where can it be like Si Tong? "Ah, I''m getting old. I can''t handle my broken chess skills! Even the little girl is beginning to dislike me as a bad old man!" When Si Tong said this, President Liang was not angry. He habitually touched the bald head without hair in the center of his hair and said a word of modesty. Looking at so many students around, headmaster Liang said so, but he still pinched a cold sweat in his heart. The little girl who threatened her brother-in-law''s life and gambled with her at chess behaved strangely. President Liang knows that his brother-in-law, Dr. Luo, is engaged in research, but he doesn''t know what to study. It''s only said that it''s mysterious and strange, and it has something to do with the forces in the underground. This little girl is still a student of her own school, but she must be a great person to be involved with a person of Dr. Luo''s status! At the thought of this, President Liang pushed his presbyopic spectacle frame and secretly felt disgusted. He had to let his worthless grandson, who only knew to eat, drink and have fun all day, make friends with the little girl. Maybe in the future, the turtle grandson who can''t help the wall will really be promising! ...... "I''ll go, sister. Your move is so awesome! In the future, the people of the student union can''t control you!" Si Chen dragged Si Tong and walked carelessly to the school, saying as he walked. Next to the Secretary letter, carrying his schoolbag, followed by his side. "Ah, sister, if you don''t teach me, I''ll bet with the headmaster and ask him not to do his homework again after winning!" Si Chen''s head flashed and couldn''t stop talking. "Elder brother, you can''t do your homework without writing!" after hearing this, the Secretary letter quickly interrupted. "Get it!" Si Chen waved his hand and expressed helplessness to his little sister Si Han''s face. Because Si Han was a sophomore in senior high school, she was in a different class from Si Tong and Si Chen, so when she got to the teaching building, she went to another floor. Si Chen and Si Tong go back to the classroom. When Si Tong first entered the classroom, the atmosphere in the classroom was strange. The students already in the classroom also glanced at Si Tong with the feelings of boys and girls that Si Tong couldn''t understand. "Si Tong, Si Tong! Come here quickly!" Yuan Qingqing at the same table shook his ponytail and waved to Si Tong with a smile. At this time, Si Tong had returned to his seat. "Look in your drawer!" Yuan Qingqing gestured and raised her eyebrows. Si Tong didn''t ask why. She took out the first math book in her desk. A stack of envelopes "Hua La" slipped out of the drawer. There are all kinds of love envelopes, some of which are not even sealed, with touching love words written directly on them: "Si Tong, I have admired you for a long time. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen! I like you! Like your figure, like your voice, like everything about you... " There are also various versions of love letters falling from the drawer. You can infer at a glance that there are at least 50 letters without counting them. There are even male classmates who look at Si Tong with expectant eyes. Obviously, in this pile of love letters, some male classmates wrote them. Si Tong''s appearance is outstanding and his temperament is extraordinary. Especially his recent performance in school is enough to attract the attention of boys. Young boys and girls at the age of youth are the most prone to throbbing, so there are such exaggerated numbers. "Wow!" "Zhang Meiya, the school flower of the next class, has received at most ten love letters at one time! The pupil of our class is too powerful!" "As soon as Si Tong comes, the school flower of the next class is a hair. I guess it''s time to step down!" ...... The girls in the class couldn''t help but start booing. The boys and girls in school have nothing else to do and no experience. Here, they communicate most with who, who, who, who, who, who, who, who cheated on someone, or more exaggerated, who fell in love with who and went out to open a house. Very young, ignorant age. In particular, girls all think that receiving boys'' love letters is a thing worth showing off and winning. Even some beautiful girls will feel that girls who have not received love letters are bound to be ugly. Like Si Tong, after receiving so many love letters at one time, you can really walk sideways in school! But the experience of Si Tong is far from what these young girls can understand. She didn''t come to Pan''an County to receive love letters. At the moment when everyone thought she would be ecstatic and receive so many love letters. But suddenly, Si Tong took out a lighter from his trouser pocket, turned on the fire, threw it into the pile of love letters, and burned all the love letters to ashes. The color at the bottom of Si Tong''s eyes was still cold and terrible. Under the surprised eyes of her classmates, she warned word by word: "I''m not here to play such boring games with you. Next time, don''t let me find anything strange in my drawer. "I don''t mind giving you a taste of Hellfire." Chapter 116 Si Tong''s words will ring the whole audience. For a time, all the students in the class were speechless. Of course, the "hell fire" in Si Tong''s mouth is only regarded as a metaphor by the students. Not really. What really surprised the students was that Si Tong, as a girl who had received so many love letters, shouldn''t have been like the original school flower Zhang Meiya for several days? Why did the person who collected so many love letters change to Si Tong, and she actually said it was a boring game? The atmosphere soon cooled down. Except that Si Chen clapped and shouted "good" to Si Tong''s behavior just now, no one responded. This is the character of Shu, the God of hell. She is arrogant and arrogant, and she can''t communicate with others. In her world, there are only life and death. She is in charge of the life and death of all creatures, but she never disdains to look at people''s faces. Because she is the Lord of all things! Finally, the teacher''s arrival ended the rest of the students'' dialogue. ...... September 1st is the first day of school, and the next day will be the school examination. Today, because senior one and senior two went back to school to sign up, they left school very early. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the school was released. Si Han went home early in the morning. And Si Chen, who is mixed, also has some friendship with some friends in society. Today is his brother Wu Juntao''s birthday, so Wu Juntao called some brothers who usually play well, went to a regular karaoke, shouted a group of people and played together. Si Chen also pulled up Si Tong. Because in sichen''s subconscious mind, Sihan is a person who wants to learn. She certainly won''t go to such an occasion with herself. He believes that his sister Si Tong is with himself. Wu Juntao''s family is very rich, so he spent his birthday in karaoke hall, that is, KTV. Si Chengang took Si Tong into the KTV. Some of Wu Juntao''s friends and friends in the society have already started singing by themselves. The voice is not particularly ugly, but nine out of ten songs are out of tune. "Come, come! All come!" Wu Juntao and his good brothers hugged each other one by one. Si Chen is also involved. These are brothers who are very familiar with Si Chen and Wu Juntao. A group of people have been friends for several years. But now only Si Chen and Wu Juntao are still in school and are in the same class with Si Tong. "Si Chen, your girlfriend? She''s so fucking beautiful!" one of Si Chen''s brothers hugged Si Chen, patted Si Chen on the shoulder and glanced at Si Tong. "Go! Dog, this is my sister!" Si Chen pushed him away and looked disgusted. But when he said that cheese pupil was his sister, he looked more powerful than anyone else. The boy called Gouzi by Si Chen, nicknamed Liu Gouzi, has a very good relationship with Si Chen. He also saw Si Tong, Si Chen''s sister for the first time, so he would say that. Although Si Chen is a little confused, his friends are still very loyal. Most of the boys in the box are brothers made by Si Chen and Wu Juntao. The girl was called by Si Chen and Wu Juntao''s brothers. The relationship is more complex. There are also several girls who are the girlfriends of several brothers of Si Chen, but there are also friends who call friends. "Brother Liu, there are so many girls here today. Why don''t you show your talents? It''s a birthday gift for brother Wu!" At this time, in the corner of the box, a girl wearing sexy clothes suggested. Liu Gouzi is the girl''s brother Liu. "I''m good at singing. I''ll come first!" the girl said and ordered a song. She sang with a good voice. A group of girls who are familiar with boys, of course, have their own abilities. One of the girls also danced a very hot dance, which attracted a group of boys around whistling. The girl who proposed to perform suddenly looked at Si Tong, the last girl who had not performed. She narrowed her eyes and said to Si Tong with a sense of superiority: "little sister, what can you do? Take out what you are good at!" Seeing Si Tong''s hesitation, the girl paused and urged: "it''s okay. Everyone performs casually. You can learn from us to sing a song and dance!" There are more girls. In front of the boys, I always want to find someone to be a green leaf, so as to show my extraordinary and let my excellence be seen by the boys. The girl just wanted to make Si Tong look a little ugly so that she could look powerful. She didn''t have any other ideas. She thought that Si Tong would learn to sing a song or dance by herself, follow her own wishes and be a green leaf to set off her flower. Unexpectedly, as soon as she looked at Si Tong, she saw Si Tong sitting in the seat of the box. The person didn''t move, but her hand turned over and threw it at her. However, a bright meteor dart flew over her head, so close to her scalp at a distance of 0.1mm! The edge of the meteor dart was firmly pierced on a white wall behind the girl, and several black hairs from the girl''s hair were also pierced on the white wall, which was clearly visible. Meteor dart, facing the white wall, penetrating into the wood! Seeing this, everyone stared in surprise. But listen to Si Tong''s words that have long exposed the girl''s behavior, and then ring out in public: "I''m best at... Making people shut up!" Chapter 117 This meteor dart will suggest that girls perform the same thing they are best at. They will be in a trance and take two steps back. The bottom of his eyes crossed a pair of Si Tong, who was not as charming as other girls in front of boys, but showed the surprise of such force. After all, even some powerful girls like to disguise themselves as Jiao Didi, so as to win favor in front of boys. Not to mention the act like Si Tong, who doesn''t care about his delicate girl image at all! If you show yourself so tough, which boy will like her in the future? "Hey! I''m still standing here! Little sister, how can you throw things at me!" The girl almost hit her head when she thought of the meteor dart that Si Tong just now. She was terrified and faintly panicked, so she shouted at Si Tong. Boys and girls who are in adolescence are very temperamental. Si Tong''s move just now is like declaring war with her. Before anger surged up from the girl''s heart, Liu Gouzi came up first and grabbed the girl: "Lou Yiling, we are all friends, and today is Juntao''s birthday. Sell me face and don''t screw up the atmosphere!" Liu Gouzi pulled the girl''s sleeve and came forward to resolve the embarrassment. The girl''s name is Lou Yiling. She listened to Liu Gouzi''s words, and then she hugged Si Tong, hoping to make Si Tong a little clown, so as to set off the purpose of her flower. Her purpose was impure and a little guilty, so as soon as Liu Gouzi came forward, Lou Yiling hummed, turned around and went back to the girl circle she had made friends with, no longer managing Si Tong. "Shit! Wu Juntao, I don''t want you to call some no three no four people to your birthday party!" Si Chen saw this. Because he was eager to protect his sister, he grabbed his brother Wu Juntao''s shoulder and glanced at the KTV box where the group of girls in louyiling were located. If Liu Gouzi hadn''t dissolved the atmosphere in time, he would have rushed up to beat louyi. Push, push, push, push! Dare to bully his sister! Even girls, he beat them! "I don''t have many people here. Let the dogs shout more people they know. I didn''t shout people." Wu Juntao responded to Si Chen wrongfully. They spoke in a low voice and were covered by the moving singing voice in the box, so people around couldn''t hear them. At this time, a flat headed man coolly opened the beer cap of a bottle of beer with his teeth and walked up to Wu Juntao: "Man, today is your birthday. I didn''t prepare any birthday gifts. I''ll give you a glass of wine!" In the box, Si Tong, Si Chen and Wu Juntao sat in a corner of the box. In the opposite corner are a group of Liu Gouzi, Lou Yiling and flat headed men. Obviously, Si Chen and Wu Juntao still have some friendship with Liu Gouzi''s social brothers, and they have known each other for several years, but Si Chen''s friendship with Wu Juntao is obviously better. Liu Gouzi and flat headed men, who have a good relationship with sichen and Wu Juntao, are actually in their twenties, similar to sichen''s age. Just because they dropped out of high school and got out of society, they can feel their social norms from their words and deeds. People who are still in school are very different from those who are out of society, just from their clothes, words and deeds. The living environment is different. Of course, people who live in the same bad environment are closer. This is the case with Si Chen and Wu Juntao. Wu Juntao didn''t hide and pinch. He listened to the man with a flat head and opened a bottle of beer. They drank heartily. He drank a big mouthful of beer. The man with a flat head had an excellent amount of alcohol. He wiped his mouth with the clothes on his elbow, exhaled a big breath of "ha", and then turned his head to Si Tong. Then the flat headed man belched heavily, then looked at Si Tong and asked about Si Tong''s move to plunge into the white wall with a meteor dart: "Sister, are you learning any martial arts? That dart is powerful!" Chapter 118 Si Tong is Si Chen''s sister. As Si Chen''s brother, the flat headed man calls Si Tong "sister", which is also true in the past. Asked by the flat headed man, Si Tong hasn''t answered. Lou Yiling, who has just had a holiday with Si Tong, has ordered a song to sing again with his good voice. Hearing the man with a flat head asking Si Tong, Lou Yiling seemed to have a little girl''s temper. She just had a moderate voice. At this moment, she suddenly raised her voice and made a voice twice as loud as usual. Obviously, she wanted to bury the dialogue between Si Tong and the flat headed man in her song. Girls and girls are not happy. They usually vent a little by some external means. For example, if you order a song in KTV, KTV usually has two microphones. When you order a song, you sing well. The girls who are unhappy with you deliberately switch your song. And so on, and the girl who gets a little cheap on you sometimes feels like she has taken advantage of you, just like winning a war. Boys are unhappy with boys. They usually rush up and fight on the spot. Of course, there are girls and girls who will fight, which varies from person to person. Lou Yiling deliberately sings loudly to make Si Tong unable to hear the flat headed man''s words, so as to vent his dissatisfaction. Si Chen and Wu Juntao are rude boys. They can''t feel that Lou Yiling suddenly sings loudly in order to target Si Tong. "No." in the face of the flat headed man''s question, Si Tong was not interfered by Lou Yiling''s deliberately loud voice, and she was indifferent to the echo. Just this sentence, let the flat headed man know that Si Tong is afraid of being a quiet person. Finally, the flat headed man didn''t study deeply. He also raised his glass to sichen. Knowing that sichen didn''t drink, he greeted him and turned back to his seat. ...... The party stayed in the KTV until 5:30 p.m. Finally, Liu Gouzi proposed to go to the busiest night market in Pan''an County, and the team went there. There are two busiest night markets in Pan''an County. One is near the riverside park and the other is a busy street near the county seat of Pan''an County. The difference is that the night market near the riverside park usually goes to pedestrians who have dinner and take a walk at night, as well as the aunt who dances square dance and Yangko along the river. The night market, a busy street near the county seat, is a place that young people love to go. After all, the fashionable KFC, snacks, bars, shopping malls and so on are all located here. A group of young boys and girls walked up and down the night market street, which was still very eye-catching. "Sister, look! What''s this?" when Si Chen walked in the night market, he disappeared for a while. When he appeared in front of Si Tong, he had an ice cream on his hand. Colorful colors. There are several colors on an ice cream. It''s very beautiful, crystal clear and cool. It looks very appetizing. Si Chen doesn''t have much pocket money. The Secretary''s family has three children to support and the elderly, so each child can get very little pocket money. Si Chen has only a few dollars in his pocket, only enough to buy an ice cream. Now he took the only ice cream in his hand, walked happily to Si Tong, and sent the ice cream to Si Tong. Si Tong''s eyes flickered. However, he didn''t wait for Si Chen to send the ice cream he bought with his last pocket money to Si Tong. A man next to Si Chen bumped into Si Chen with a "bang", deliberately knocking the ice cream in Si Chen''s hand to the ground. Then came a group of social brothers who were more social than Liu Gouzi and flat headed men. Standing in front is a 20-year-old man with a chicken crown cut and a green one dyed on it. The man put his hands in his trouser pockets and shook his legs. He looked at Si Chen with a malicious face and tutted. It was obvious that he had come to pick things on purpose: "Oh, who am I? It''s Si Chen who was just beaten by us to cry for his father and mother a while ago! Tut, I accidentally hit him. Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Chapter 119 The night market in Pan''an County is so big. The two night markets, which are close to the center of the county, are places where teenagers often come. Some young people stay at home and have nothing to do. They like to go to the night market every day. In this era without mobile phones, people''s life is like this. So today I met the group of people who beat Si Chen before Si Tong returned to Pan''an County. The leader of this group, named brother green Mao, was the young man who knocked down the ice cream in Si Chen''s hand and dyed a green on his exaggerated chicken crown. And just look at the appearance of green hair, like a big brother in the nearby area. While talking, he still touched Si Chen''s forehead and pressed it. After all, when Si Chen was caught and hanged by them a while ago, he almost had to cry for his father and mother. "What are you doing?" Wu Juntao pulled over Si Chen and stared at a group of people of brother green Mao without fear. There are only eight people over there. There are more than a dozen people on Wu Juntao''s side. But Wu Juntao shouted a lot of girls because of the birthday party, and there were only seven boys. If there is a fight, the people on brother green Mao must have an advantage. Because the people on brother green Mao''s side are all experts in fighting. They usually fight more with people. Of course, their physical strength and ability are not comparable to the seven people on Wu Juntao''s side. "Jun Tao." Liu Gouzi pulled Wu Jun Tao''s cape and motioned. If the two sides fight, they must be weak. If he was only beaten by brother green Mao, Liu Gouzi would not say a word because he was Si Chen''s brother. But there are so many girls here. If you hurt a girl, it will be bad. And Si Chen''s sister Si Tong is also there. Liu Gouzi knows that Si Chen will understand his ideas. Wu Juntao understood Liu Gouzi''s idea. He pulled laschen. For the safety of a group of girls, he showed weakness to a group of people in brother green Mao first: "You go." With that, Wu Juntao pulled a group of people out of the way. This is the biggest weakness he can give. After all, boys who are a group of honest young people are more or less backbone. "Tut." brother green Mao lifted his cockscomb head. He obviously came to look for trouble. He didn''t intend to go at all. After Tut, brother green Mao suddenly looked at Si Tong, and then said to Si Chen, "this is your sister? She looks good." At this point, brother green Mao whistled and continued: "Si Chen, do you know the girl you knew a while ago, she..." At this point, Si Chen, who could have endured for a while, rushed up and grabbed brother green Mao and slapped him. Seeing Si Chen''s action, Liu Gouzi and Wu Juntao shouted "shit", regardless, they rushed up and helped Si Chen fight with the group of people of brother green Mao. The scene was a bit chaotic for a while. Fortunately, it is relatively open and not the most crowded place. It is also a little dark, so a group of people fought and did not hinder passers-by. "Ah!" Lou Yiling stepped back in fear. "Oh, my God! Be careful!" "What should I do?" ...... A group of girls are a little scared and don''t know how to stop this scene. I thought this fight would last for a long time. Unexpectedly, a petite figure flashed before their eyes. The next second, a startling scene that caught all the girls unprepared and all the boys in the fight fell in front of the people Chapter 120 Green hair elder brother these people are not human. They did something that Si Chen wanted to tear them up a while ago. Si Chen used to have a classmate girl who had a good relationship with Si Chen, but they were not lovers and didn''t like each other. It''s just a relationship where boys and girls can play normally and be friends. But Si Chen once accidentally provoked a group of people like brother green Mao. Brother green Mao was very popular. However, seeing that the girl was close to Si Chen, he found a group of people to turn her around. The girl''s life was completely disrupted. She dropped out of school the day after the incident. Si Chen can''t find it now and can''t contact the girl. Although he was happy on the surface, in fact, he felt extremely guilty about the girl in his heart. What brother green Mao just said pierced the thorn that Si Chen had been hanging in his heart, so Si Chen rushed up directly and fought with a group of people of brother green Mao. The scene became very difficult to control for a time. The girls did not dare to intervene. When they retreated to the edge and watched a group of boys fight. Suddenly, a remnant shadow flashed through my eyes. Just a moment, a breathing speed. The residual shadow passed by before the eyes of brother green Mao, who had fought with Si Chen most happily, and even pressed Si Chen, who was so angry that his eyes were congested. All the girls, including the group of boys who are fighting in groups, saw it. When everyone reacted, brother green Mao, about one meter seven or eight, was big enough to fix his eyes. He was a man who could put down a group of people alone. At the moment, I don''t know when Si Tong, standing at the edge of a high fountain pool, dragged his collar and dragged by the fountain pool. And brother green Mao''s vigorous body seems to be lit by someone at the moment. The whole person is soft on the ground. If Si Tong doesn''t grab his collar, it seems that he will lie on the ground and can''t move the next second. All the people, at this moment, stopped moving in an instant. Those girls who stood far away, led by Lou Yiling, and a group of boys such as Wu Juntao and Liu Gouzi who fought with brother green Mao, all stared at the scene. "Brother green, brother green Mao?" brother green Mao''s brothers were stunned when they saw this scene. You know, brother green Mao''s physical strength is the best of all of them! How can you be held in your hand by a girl who looks weak all of a sudden? If you let go with the girl, you will fall to the ground and can''t move? "She can not only dart..." the flat headed man also exclaimed in surprise. Lou Yiling''s face was extremely hard to see. She instantly felt that she had just deliberately sang loudly in KTV. In front of Si Tong, she looked like a job hopping clown. We haven''t finished waiting for a few people. "In your area, is this person who looks like a mouse to dominate?" Si Tong carried brother green Mao, and the gesture of a big man with a weight of more than 160 kilograms was as relaxed as holding a feather in his hand. Listen to Si Tong compare brother green Mao to a mouse. A group of brothers of brother green Mao are stunned. But someone answered quickly and shouted at Si Tong to show that he and others had backstage and threatened Si Tong: "how dare you treat brother green Mao like this? Be careful that our brother green Mao is in trouble with you!" This sentence, you can hear that brother green Mao''s brother is afraid to be a little gangster who dominates in this area. Si Tong still had no expression on her face, but she let go and threw brother green Mao in front of the group like garbage. Then, standing by the fountain pool, proud as a king, she once again spoke indifferently in front of everyone present. The tone of her voice was even more indifferent and made people shudder: "Then tell the mouse''s brother that the future Pan''an County is my territory!" Chapter 121 The tone is very flat and calm. But the words from Si Tong''s mouth surprised the group of brother green Mao, as well as Lou Yiling and the flat headed man. Those green hair brothers who fought with Si Chen all looked at Si Tong with stunned eyes. This little girl is crazy enough! The people who haven''t waited for brother green Mao and Lou Yiling reacted from the shock. "She knows martial arts! She can light acupoints! My body is so soft that I can''t move!" Brother green Mao''s frightened and dumb voice suddenly sounded. In Pan''an County, brother green Mao felt frightened for the first time in his life. This sense of panic is felt by a girl who he usually doesn''t even pay attention to. "Help me! Help me! Be gentle!" after a while, brother green Mao was picked up by his own people. Xu''s words completely shocked them. A group of people didn''t respond to Si Tong, so they staggered and ran away. "Green hair, I fuck your uncle. Don''t let me see you again next time!" when Si Chen saw that brother green hair was leaving, he picked up a small stone from the roadside and threw it at brother green hair. He roared angrily. Obviously, the tie between Si Chen and brother green Mao is absolutely impossible to turn an enemy into a friend. At the beginning, brother green Mao called a group of people to molest the best girl in his class at that time. It was a knot that Si Chen had always resented and buried in his heart. "What should I do now? We are completely enmity with the green hair group." Liu Gouzi came over and frowned slightly. While talking, Liu Gouzi also looked at the Si Tong over there. Obviously, brother green Mao said that Si Tong''s words "she can learn martial arts" and "she can point acupoints", which were clearly heard by several people present. Just to Liu Gouzi''s surprise, Si Chen''s sister is still an expert? When she was in KTV, she flew a meteor dart to the amazing speed and the acupoints that brother green Mao taboo. Did she have the advice of an expert and learned the art of ancient martial arts? "There''s nothing terrible about the group of green hair. Just the brother green hair, I heard that he was liked by an expert since he was a child and took him to practice martial arts in the mountains and forests. "When I came back, I had a wide range of contacts, not only in Pan''an County, but also in nanlincheng." The man with a flat head came over at this time. He touched his flat head and added. When talking, the flat headed man also glanced at Si Tong, "sister, you said you didn''t learn martial arts before. Did you receive expert advice like brother green Mao?" If so, the skills and actions that Si Tong''s abnormal girls can do before will be over. However, the flat headed man didn''t seem to want to wait for Si Tong to answer himself this time. Several of Si Chen''s brothers didn''t get to the bottom of Si Tong''s strange behavior just now. Only before, I deliberately picked Si Tong in KTV and wanted Si Tong to be a green leaf to set off my floor art listening. I opened my mouth and wanted to ask the bottom of Si Tong. But when I thought of the discord between myself and Si Tong, I didn''t make a sound. At this time, Liu Gouzi relaxed his frown and said to sichen, sictong and Wu Juntao, "sichen, your school is over in the evening these two days. Let''s all come and pick you up." Finally, Liu Gouzi added, "I''m afraid that after school, green hair will take someone to block you at the school gate." A real friend doesn''t run away by himself when things happen. Like Liu Gouzi and flat headed men, although they dropped out of school early and didn''t have high education, they are gangsters who "absolutely can''t be friends" in the mouth of parents. But they are righteous enough. The reason why Liu Gouzi proposed this was because the girl who was better with Si Chen a while ago was caught by brother green Mao because she fell alone with Si Chen. And that matter has greatly damaged Si Chen''s heart. As a brother, Liu Gouzi couldn''t imagine what would happen to Si Chen if such a thing fell on Si Tong. So even if Si Tong had some skills, Liu Gouzi proposed to pick them up from school in order to ensure their foolproof safety. ...... The other side. Brother green Mao has just been helped home by a group of brothers. "What''s the matter?" the man sitting in the house, who was only 1.7 meters tall and not tall, but only thin, strode forward and scolded. Brother green Mao''s people chattered and told the thin man what had just happened in the night market. This thin man is brother green Mao. Although he is thin and doesn''t seem to have much ability, everyone in brother green Mao knows that he is a serious expert who was brought to the mountains and forests by an expert from abroad to practice ancient martial arts! Ten people like brother green hair are not worth him! After listening to the explanation of a group of people, the thin man''s eyebrows frowned. I can''t help but feel a burst of abdominal Fei in my heart and point points? You know, there are many acupoints in the human body, and the mistakes are complex. Even after following the master for more than ten years, he only learned a little from the master. Is there a real expert in a small Pan''an County? It seems that it''s time for him to go back to the mountains and tell the master about it. Chapter 122 Here, Si Chen didn''t refuse his brother''s proposal. Naturally, he knew that his sister Si Tong was powerful. But maybe it was the fact that the good girl was hurt by the group of people of brother green hair, which became the shadow of Si Chen. So Si Chen didn''t refuse. ...... Si Tong doesn''t know that in the near future, she will disturb the group of reclusive experts who have learned the art of ancient martial arts in the remote mountains and forests of Miao country. When she got home, she took a bath and went to sleep first. The light in front of the dim desk in the bedroom is still flashing, and the secretary is still preparing the text. When she saw that Si Tong was asleep, she turned off the headlights in the room, leaving only the small table lamp in front of her desk and turned the light of the table lamp to the lowest. The next morning. It''s still dawn. At six ten, Si Tong walked into the gate of the school. Today, Ouyang law, President of the student union, and Zhang Meiya, vice president of the student union, personally stood at the school gate to check the appearance of the students. On the second day of school, the students had recovered from the happy summer vacation and felt the oppression from the school. After accepting their fate, the students didn''t look sick when they came to the school to report on the first day of school. Before, Si Tong won a chess game with headmaster Liang, so that the people of the student union had no right to interfere with her actions. Therefore, Si Tong with black straight and long hair walked past his eyes, and Ouyang law could only look at him. As soon as he entered the school, Ouyang law saw his brother Ouyang Che coming from another corner, came to Si Tong, and then handed a stone fragment to Si Tong''s hand. After the Secretary Tong over there took it, he entered the school. "Che, Che! Ouyang Che, come here!" Ouyang law couldn''t help being curious and shouted at his brother. Ouyang Che just looked at Ouyang law, ignored it and walked to the school. Finally, Ouyang''s angry law almost didn''t jump. But he suddenly remembered that the stone fragment in ouyangche''s hand seemed to have been seen somewhere? Frowning for a while, Ouyang law suddenly loosened the corner of his eyebrow. He remembered! Just looking at the way Si Tong took the stone fragment from his brother''s hand, he seemed to care about it very much. Does this mean that if he can get the stone fragments, Si Tong will take care of himself again like his brother? ...... The stone fragment given by Ouyang Che is indeed a fragment of Sansheng stone. In such a short time, I found a fragment for her. I have to say that it was really good to choose ouyangche to work for her. Si Tong''s eyes moved. The first class in the morning, the class stopped. On the second day of school, the teachers prepared a school opening test to test how many things the students remembered in the textbooks after a summer vacation. From the first class, the students were silent in the test papers. In the classroom with the sound of pens, only two people lie on the desks, ignoring the existence of the invigilator and killing time with sleep. One of them is Wu Juntao, the sleeping God of the class. The other is Si Tong. What made the invigilator speechless was that she went to Si Tong and knocked on Si Tong''s desktop several times. She even knocked on Si Tong''s head, but she couldn''t wake up the classmate. The test paper on the table was white. Obviously, Si Tong didn''t move a word. Finally, the invigilator teacher was helpless and didn''t bother to manage the pupil. But when the examination paper was collected, the invigilator paid attention to Si Tong, but strangely found that the original blank paper of Si Tong, which had not been written, was filled with answers? In the next few exams, Si Tong was lying on his desk and couldn''t wake up whatever the invigilator called. That sleeping method is more powerful than Wu Juntao, who is known as the God of sleep. And when he handed in the paper, it was clear that Si Tong''s paper, which had not touched the pen, was full of answers. In the office. "I invigilated a student this morning. I couldn''t wake up during the exam. As a result, when I handed in the paper, the paper was not blank!" a teacher exclaimed in surprise. "You also invigilated the student? What about the student? When did the paper be made? How do students make a paper now? It''s like magic..." A teacher listened to the teacher and sighed. This topic once attracted attention in Teachers'' offices. At the moment, as the topic of the teachers, Si Tong and Si Chen go home under the escort of Si Chen''s friends and Liu Gouzi after school. Halfway through the road, I didn''t wait to surround brother green Mao and his party for revenge. When he came to a dark corner, Si Tong suddenly saw the figure of a man wearing a dark black sweater flashing past a nearby corner. Tall, tall and handsome, she frowned and felt one of the two smells she had perceived at the last place where the purple light disappeared. There were two people who kidnapped Zixuan at that time. And she felt the breath of Yuxing from the man who suddenly flashed by. But she can confirm that he is definitely not the Yuxing she knows! Chapter 123 Si Tong didn''t tell miman that he was aware of the breath from the divine world when he was in the ancient city of fairyland, the last place where Zipeng appeared. She felt two breath from the divine world. This shows that it was two people, not one, who took the purple feather away. But it''s hard to say whether it comes from the divine world. At that time, Si Tong didn''t tell miman about it because he was afraid that miman would be taken away by the people in the divine world, so he opposed the people in the divine world. Si Tong never paid attention to the gods in the divine world. The only thing she really fears is Yuxing. Since she knew him, she didn''t know how strong he was. It''s not that I haven''t tried to test his strength, but one thing is certain that Yuxing''s strength is indeed above her. Therefore, even if Si Tong did not obey Yuxing, he did not directly oppose the divine world. Of course, that doesn''t mean she''s not looking for purple. I just can''t do it for the time being. But when she felt the smell of the man in the dark black sweater, which coincided with the smell of one of the two people she perceived at the last place where the purple cloud disappeared. Si Tong threw his schoolbag into Si Chen''s arms and left a word for Si Chen. He followed the man who appeared and hurried away: "I''ll be back soon." "Hey, sister? What are you doing?" Si Chen had no time to stop. The Si Tong over there has disappeared here. ...... If someone asks, who can be called the opponent of the God of hell, or whose strength is above her. Then Shu himself can tell you that there is no such existence in the world except Yuxing! Therefore, Si Tong will catch up with the man in dark black without fear. She not only wants to find out who the figure is, but also to find Zihuang! ...... Si Tong naturally knows Yuxing enough, but she doesn''t know Yuxing and has the ability to control time. Divine domain. Yuxing was still wearing a dark blue sweater and stood in front of the door of his bedroom. He was tall, cold and proud. He was handsome enough to make a woman''s face fall to one side. He seemed to be waiting for something. Not surprisingly. Two seconds later, a figure with the same appearance and body shape as him appeared in the bedroom. Everything between them is so similar, but only the color of the dark sweater can tell the difference between them. Yuxing turned sideways and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked the same as himself. He was just a handsome man with a not deep scar on his cheek "You''re still here." The man, wearing a dark black sweater and the same appearance as Yuxing, stepped forward. He gently placed the girl in his hand on the bedside of Yuxing''s bedroom, raised his eyes and looked at Yuxing. After half a ring, the man in dark black sweater delayed to answer Yuxing: "well." The man in a dark black sweater put it on the edge of the bed. It was Si Tong, not someone else. At the moment, the man who was wearing a dark black sweater and looked the same as Yuxing fell on the Si Tong at the edge of the bed, closed his eyes, didn''t wake up, and seemed to have fallen asleep. Her long black hair fell on the bed sheet, and her long black straight hair fell on each side of the bed. Her small and exquisite beautiful lips, coupled with a beautiful face with no pores, were even more beautiful. Yuxing just looked at it and couldn''t open his eyes. The man in a dark black sweater looked at it and had no other expression. Yes, the man in dark black is Yuxing himself, but he is Yuxing in the future! In the future, he has been playing a hostile attitude to her, which pushed her farther and farther away from her. In the end, there is no possibility at all. Because I can''t get Si Tong, I use my ability to control time to go back to today and try to change the past! At the moment, the man in a dark black sweater looked at himself, glanced at Si Tong who fell on the edge of the bed, and said indifferently: "let her completely become your woman, otherwise you will regret." Chapter 124 The man in a dark black sweater looked at Si Tong tightly when he fell down. On the handsome face on the left side of his oblique side, the not deep knife mark did not affect the half beauty of his peerless face. Without asking himself in the future, Yuxing can know where the not deep knife mark on his face comes from. No one can move him in this world except his body. The answer is self-evident. He was the only one. Even if he was cut thousands of times, he would never give it back. In an instant, the two men in dark black clothes, that is, the future Yuxing, disappeared into the room, leaving no other words except the last sentence. Soon there were only Yuxing and Si Tong in the house. ...... The man in dark black sweater dodged away from the divine realm. A long slim figure flashed behind the iconic sky tree in the divine domain. This person''s height is roughly 1.85 meters at least, but what can attract attention at a glance is not his height or tall figure, but the skeleton mask on his face. A ferocious, evil and frightening skeleton mask. "Things are becoming more and more interesting." looking at the man in dark black sweater, that is, the future Yuxing, leaving the divine realm, the skeleton mask man showed an evil smile. The raised lips are similar to the devil Satan. Obviously, this man is the culprit who took Zizhen. Si Tong may feel the breath of two gods from the divine world in the ancient city of fairyland, where Zixuan finally appeared. It shows that it should be two people who took Zipeng. However, the truth is often not as simple as it seems. Yuxing, the future world in dark black, has indeed been to the last place where Ziyu disappeared. But how can we conclude that the skull mask man and the future Yuxing appeared there at the same time? In other words, it''s not impossible for the skeleton masked man to grab Zijin first and design the future Yuxing to appear there, leaving a breath and mistaking Si Tong for the God of the divine world. Even Yuxing grabbed Zijin. As for the specific truth, that is what will be said later. ...... This residence, which is very similar to the Western Gothic architectural style, integrates the European style, but the bedroom is very simple. There is nothing but a bed, a desk and a simple cabinet. But the bedroom is decorated in dark blue. Yuxing stood at the edge of the bed, slightly bent Junyi''s arc back and stroked Si Tong''s cheek. It was the first time he had come into such close contact with her. I didn''t expect that it would be her own contribution in the future to have such a close contact with her. "Shu..." This gentle low cry, with unprecedented tenderness, is easy to teach people to be addicted. As the king of the gods, Yuxing is proud of all directions, but no one knows that he has a fatal weakness, which is her! The girl''s body is haunted with a faint smell. Her long black straight hair is scattered on the edge of his bed and blends with the sheets. The little face of the heart was unreservedly displayed in front of him. No one in the world knows that Yuxing, as the king of the gods, can betray the gods, bear all the people in the world, and even give up his position as the king of the gods and cut off his divine personality. Even willing to be reduced from the king of the gods to the devil Satan despised by everyone. But he must not lose her! Only this, no! Stroking Si Tong''s tender cheek, Yuxing kissed him again and read his beautiful lips for many years Chapter 125 When Si Tong woke up, it was an hour later. Yuxing didn''t listen to her own words and forced her. What he didn''t want was her body. If he had only this, he would have swept through hell, forced her to submit to him and possessed her without waiting until today. Usually, when a girl wakes up from a boy''s bedroom, even if the boy is someone she knows and knows, she will be surprised, yell, or excited. The first time Si Tong woke up, he could see that this was Yuxing''s bedroom. But when she woke up, she just sat up from bed, looked around, saw her situation, turned and walked out. At that time, she chased the man who was similar to Yuxing in appearance and shape. When she ran out, she felt a strong ability. That feeling is no less powerful than Yuxing. Then she didn''t know anything. But what made her frown deeply was that in this world, in addition to Yuxing, there was another person with strength above her? Will that man be a God or a man in hell? Si Tong didn''t listen to Yuxing''s dialogue with him in the future, so he didn''t know that person was Yuxing himself. Yuxing is not in the bedroom. Si Tong walks out of the door of his residence and doesn''t see Yuxing. When he saw Si Tong coming out of Yuxing''s residence, he put his hands on the side of the back of his head. He came here lazily and widened his pupils. At the next moment, Heiyan''s big mouth smelled like heaven again made a series of gunshots: "Yo Yo, our God of hell, why do you often go in and out of the king''s residence recently? Is it that your hell is going to surrender to our divine world? "Welcome! Welcome! When you people from hell submit to our divine world, I''ll be the first to send you to clean the toilet! Oh, and your left Dharma protector and right Dharma protector, ask them to scratch my feet every day! Hey hey!" Heiyan''s big mouth is endless. It is obvious that he has been educated by Boyu and is not obedient. "Chicken feather, get out of the way." Si Tong didn''t even look at Heiyan. An indifferent voice sounded from Heiyan''s ear. When Heiyan reacts, Si Tong has bypassed Heiyan and dodged to another direction. I have to mention that Heiyan''s image in Si Tong''s heart is like chicken feather. Therefore, when calling people, this title will stand out directly. "What? What do you call me? Chicken feather?" suddenly hearing Si Tong''s address to himself, Heiyan almost didn''t jump. He grabbed the tip of his hair and looked unbelievable. Chicken feather? Him? He is so handsome! Can the hair of a humble beast and a chicken be compared with him? "You!" before Heiyan shouted, a tall figure appeared in front of them. It''s Yuxing. Yuxing, who is 1.88 meters tall, has slender legs and fixed eyes. He can be recognized at a glance. Si Tong lowered her eyes. She didn''t know that Yuxing kissed her again when she was sleeping. What Si Tong thinks in his heart is the man in dark black sweater, who is the same as Yuxing''s appearance. The man''s appearance and aura are the same as Yuxing, and even his strength is similar to him. So Si Tong stretched out her hand and saw a meteor dart in her hand. She cut her palm with the meteor dart and let the blood in her palm splash in the meteor dart. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt the gods, but they can normally hurt the gods after being irrigated with her blood. In the past, she did not directly test the strength of Yuxing. Today, she wants to openly test Yuxing''s ability. How much better than herself! Chapter 126 After a flash, Si Tong had come to Yuxing. She left her back hand. In order to defend against Xing''s strong strength, he fought back. At the same time, the meteor dart in her hand had been held in the palm of her hand and went obliquely to Yuxing. But at the moment when she scratched Yuxing''s shoulder, she stopped her hand. She didn''t want to resist Xing''s life, so the meteor dart blade was on his shoulder. She just wanted to test his strength. But unexpectedly, Yuxing didn''t plan to do it at all. Even her knife was about to fall on his shoulder, and there was no trace of doing it. Si Tong stopped in time. How can we try to find out his strength? If she can try to find out the strength of Yuxing, she can also find out the strength of the person who brought her here who is so similar to Yuxing in appearance and shape. After all, for Si Tong, Yuxing is her only opponent. Now there is an unknown danger. She must know the bottom of each other. Otherwise, it will be very unfavorable to her. Just taking back the meteor dart, Si Tong''s side eyes meditated for a moment. Yuxing had grabbed the wrist that cut her palm and shed blood. This move made Si Tong''s body stiff. She looked at Yuxing''s face, but found that he was staring at her with eyes that she still couldn''t understand as before, and said something she couldn''t understand: "Don''t hurt yourself in the future. You want to test my strength. As long as you marry me, everything is yours." Everything about him is hers. As long as she wants to know, he will tell her. "Nani!!!" Heiyan happened to hear the sentence "as long as you marry me" that Yuxing said to Si Tong. He seemed to be poked into the central nest. His face was instantly frightened and stiff like facial paralysis. Propose? Wang is proposing to Shu, the God of hell? Was the crow from Boyu really right? His yinshiyu was given to a fool Shu by the king. What a fucking bride price!? Heiyan felt that he couldn''t accept what he heard. If it goes on like this, won''t his yinshiyu really fall into the hands of stupid Shu and never come back? Black Yan turned around, "why?" Si Tong looked up at Yuxing, who was a head higher than himself, and asked this for the first time. Si Tong could only get Yu Xing''s shoulder, but when they stood together, they were surprisingly matched. Yuxing, who was questioned by Si Tong, has quietly healed the cut palm of Si Tong with divine power. He remembered what he had said in the future. He stretched out his hand and directly hugged Si Tong, who didn''t respond at all, into his arms. With words that he still couldn''t express, he said a sentence that made Si Tong''s cheeks blush almost never appeared: "Because I want you, I want your... Everything." Chapter 127 They have known each other for many years. This is the first time for him to hug her so closely. A mood called satisfaction covered his brain. Even if he wants her to be as quiet in his arms as she is today, he will be satisfied even if she stabs him in the viscera with a knife the next second. However, the girl''s body was held in his arms for ten seconds and broke free. Si Tong had covered up the ruddy that came from nowhere. She stepped back two steps and looked at him with eyes that she had never read Yuxing. Then, without saying anything, she turned and left. ...... As the God of hell, Shu has seen countless long years of love between men and women, life and death. But in the love between men and women, she has always kept herself out of the world and looked at everything in the world with an outsider''s eyes. So she couldn''t figure out what Yuxing said. He said that just to make her submit to him. Or is it really what Zixuan said after Yuxing gave yinshiyu to her that day... He likes her? If he really likes her, as Zixuan said, how should she face him in the future? "Sister, what are you thinking?" I just wanted to be here, and I was patted on the shoulder. Si Chen has robbed the desk seat of Si Tong''s deskmate yuan Qingqing and sat next to Si Tong. In the classroom, as soon as class breaks, it is like the vegetable market where aunts buy vegetables. Students are playing around. From time to time, there is a scene of textbooks flying all over the classroom. Si Tong looked up at Si Chen and remained silent. Si Chen seems to have been used to his sister''s indifference. He dug his nose two times and leaned close to the place where Si Tong sat. "Hey, sister, you look like this. Can''t you like someone?" Just after class, he saw Si Tong''s light eyes thinking deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he joked. "I didn''t have." unexpectedly, when asked by himself, Si Tong immediately turned to himself and quickly said this sentence. That appearance fell into Si Chen''s eyes, as if he were sophisticating. Si Chen suddenly smiled at the thief Xi twice. He secretly boarded the cruise ship at the school summer camp with Si Tong and went to see the laughter when Si Han had an affair with Bo Yiheng. That is a kind of meaning that as a brother, when he finds that his sister has a little girl''s mind, he can''t help but want to make fun of it. ...... The results of the opening exam came out. Si Tong has been sleeping at the beginning of the school test, and he can''t wake up, which is worse than the sleeping God Wu Juntao in the class. However, after each exam, the invigilators got Si Tong''s test paper full of answers. This surprised the invigilator teachers and once caused heated discussion in the office. But after the examination papers of Si Tong''s five courses came down, LV Weilan, the head teacher, was shocked. Chinese, mathematics, English, science, history and politics. On five courses and five examination papers, Si Tong''s five examination papers are clearly filled with answers. Even the most difficult questions are filled with answers and the corresponding answer formulas are listed. But the terrible thing is that all the five examination papers are zero duck eggs! Zero! Five open the exam papers, all zero! You should know that the papers of each course have multiple-choice questions. You can always get the right answers to one or two questions by randomly selecting one from ABCD. Even Si Chen, who remained the last in the class and no one could shake, only got three points at the lowest. LV Weilan, the head teacher who had to say that Si Tong and ouyangche fell in love early last time, was almost not angry at the moment. After announcing the results, on the way back to the office from the classroom, LV Weilan stepped on high heels more than ten centimeters high. She was so angry that she tripped herself, fell heavily and broke her leg. When the bell rang, the Secretary heard the news and gathered to make complaints about the five Zhang Bai flowers. "Sleeping trough, sister! Cow force! You robbed my brother of the first place in the class this time! You just put the old class into the hospital! You don''t have to go to the Chinese class this afternoon. You''re really the Savior of the class!" Chapter 128 Some Chinese teachers can combine the boring and general texts in the textbooks to make up vivid stories one after another, bring the students into the classroom and let the students like her Chinese class very much. But as a head teacher, LV Weilan, who teaches Chinese with her, makes the boring Chinese class more dull and boring. So the students hate her Chinese class very much. Therefore, the Chinese class in the afternoon was cancelled because LV Weilan broke her leg and went to the hospital, not to mention how happy the students were. "It''s the last in the class!" Yuan Qingqing, the deskmate who was robbed of his seat by Si Chen again, stood next to his desk and added what Si Chen had just said. "Well, I said, can you stop running to my seat every time after class to grab my position? Do you have a brother who sticks to your sister like you!" Yuan Qingqing stood beside his seat and stared at Si Chen. "Ah ah, let me sit down, let me sit down, and I''ll pay you back in class!" Si Chen turned his eyes and looked at Yuan Qingqing, waved his hand, and said with a straight face. Then Si Chen turned his head to Si Tong and said what he wanted to say. ...... Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Si Tong replaced the original owner and has lived in Pan''an County for two months. Early that morning, Si Weimin''s father, Si Tong''s nominal grandfather, accidentally fell in the vegetable market. If an old man falls without falling, it will hurt him for two days at most. But the elderly fall, especially the elderly, if they don''t fall in place, they will even be in danger of life. Early in the morning, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua took some urgent money and hurried to the hospital. So in the morning, the three of Si Tong bought some steamed buns as breakfast on the roadside, and went directly to school after eating. When I got home from school in the evening, I didn''t see the figure of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua. It is estimated that master Si fell very hard in the morning. They are still in the hospital. By ten o''clock in the evening, neither Si Weimin nor Wu Jinhua came back. Si Chen couldn''t stay at home. "I''ll go to the hospital to have a look." Si Chen put on a coat and went out. "Brother, you''re not safe alone in the evening, so I''ll go too." after hearing what Si Chen said, Si Han hurriedly stood up and followed up. Although Si Tong didn''t say a word, he got up and followed their footsteps. After all, she was worried about Si Chen and Si Han, but she was never good at words. The three men looked for the street lamp and went to the hospital. At ten o''clock in the evening, the hospital was quiet. I asked the night nurse before I found Mr. Si''s ward. Before entering the ward, I heard the long controversial voice of the eldest guard: "It''s not a terrible disease to treat. I renovated the decoration in my house a while ago. I can''t afford it at all. I think we''d better talk about it later." The family has three sons. Master Si accidentally fell and went to the hospital. It must be the three sons who rushed to the hospital together to discuss the situation. Just listen to the words of this nominally uncle Si guard, Si tong can guess what happened. "Not a serious illness? What''s the matter? The doctor said that if you don''t treat it, dad will be blind!" the voice obviously came from Si Weimin. Obviously, the three sons of the Si family have been discussing this topic for a long time. In the morning, Mr. Si wrestled because his eyes suddenly couldn''t see clearly. As a result, he was sent to the hospital for investigation. He had cataract. Cataract is a disease that occurs in the eyes. Its main symptoms are blurred vision, progressive vision loss and so on. It is mostly seen in patients over 40 years old. This is not a serious illness. Just do a small operation and spend some money to cure it. But if you keep dragging, you will be blind, from a minor illness to a serious illness. Si Weibing, the boss of the company, opened an electrical appliance store in the city center near the city in the south. His business is booming and his life is much better than that of the other two brothers, but he is the first person to complain that he has no money at home and can''t afford to see a doctor for him. "Well, don''t say it, my family can''t take out the money. My family Yanyan has to go to college soon. The money at home is saved for the children to go to college. Don''t we also give dad living expenses every month? Dad doesn''t work in the field anymore. It''s not good to stay at home." The third Si Weilin also learned from the boss and politely refused to take the money. What I mean is that I don''t want to give money to Mr. Si to see a doctor. Even there are some words in this saying that Mr. Si doesn''t have to work in the field. It''s no big deal to be blind. "You? You..." Si Weimin looked at his big brother and little brother in disbelief. I can''t imagine that my eldest brother and younger brother, who are more nourishing than their own life, will shirk it in every way when the old man gets sick and doesn''t have to take a lot of money. Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han happened to come in from the door. Mr. Si was lying on the hospital bed. After listening to the words of the boss and the third, he felt like a thorn blocked in his heart. He was stuffy with the quilt and couldn''t say a word. I didn''t expect to drag the two older sons through hardships. When they are promising, they are the first to want to abandon themselves. There was a sudden stalemate. The third brother, swearin, thought he should have slipped away with an excuse. But when he saw Si Tong, he suddenly remembered the relationship between Si Tong and old Wu. I don''t know why. The old Wu seems to be afraid of her. In addition, the Wu family behind Wu is rich! Therefore, Si Weilin looked at Si Tong and showed a twinkling of an eye. He thought of a way and took the opportunity to look at Si Tong and suggested: "Tong Tong, isn''t there still Tong Tong? Tong Tong, the Wu old man of the Wu family seems to be afraid of you. You ask him for the money. The money is only a small amount for the Wu family. Isn''t it solved?" Chapter 129 Si Weilin''s words turned the attention of several people standing in the ward to Si Tong. There are not many people standing in the ward, just the three sons of the Si family, Si Weibing, Si Weimin, Si Weilin, and Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin''s daughter-in-law. And Mr. Si lying on the hospital bed, and Mrs. Si sitting beside the bed sucking and wiping tears. Only a few days later, when I first met my daughter-in-law Wu Jinhua and my aggressive old lady Si, I was already haggard. Si Tong is indifferent. With the back of her hand wrinkled like a yellow book, she gently tried to wipe her face no different from that of a dead tree. Mrs. Si got up. After listening to what her third son said, the old lady seemed to think of something. She bumped and walked quickly to Wu Jinhua, held Wu Jinhua''s hand and begged with grief: "Jinhua, Jinhua! You can''t be blind! Your father-in-law can''t be blind! It''s up to the neighbors to see us in the future! "I beg you, I beg you, you are the benefactor of our family! Go and beg Wu Shi, please Wu Lao. Wu is always your father. We can say good or bad, but we are also in laws. He won''t die!" The words of the third member of the Secretary''s family reminded the old lady of another Wu family, and Wu Jinhua was the first eldest miss of Wu family, so she hurriedly got up and bowed her head to Wu Jinhua and begged. The old lady did not immediately stand up and accuse her two sons of refusing to give the money. Instead, she wanted Wu Jinhua to go back to the Wu family for money because she was reluctant to let her two sons give the money. The old lady gave birth to three sons. She loved the eldest guard most from urination. No, the eldest guard is also the most promising of the three sons. He bought a house in nanlincheng, and his life is very moist! In contrast, Si Tong''s family is not only the worst, but also gave birth to two money losing goods without a handle, Si Tong and Si Han. If you can, the old lady really wants the Si Tong family to take all the medical expenses of her wife this time. "I......" Wu Jinhua was grabbed by the old lady and begged in a sad voice. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. "Mom, Jinhua has been married to our family. How can you ask her to go back to her mother''s house and ask for money to see our father? What will you ask Jinhua''s mother''s family to see her in the future? I certainly won''t allow it!" Si Weimin said firmly and retorted. After the entry, Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han didn''t make a sound. This should have been an adult''s business. After all, generation after generation. Of course, the three brothers of Si Weimin are the ones who discuss solutions and pay when grandpa is ill. Children separated by a generation basically won''t participate. But the third Si Weilin seemed to hold Si Tong firmly. He spoke again. There was no sense of guilt on his greedy face: "Don''t quarrel! Quarrel Mao! Second, aren''t you afraid that your daughter-in-law can''t afford to lose this person in her mother''s house? But your daughter has a good relationship with old Wu! Let your daughter secretly ask old Wu for it. No one knows what she wants? "You can borrow it from Mr. Wu. We''ll pay it back later ~" Who can say what will happen in the future? First borrow the money and then delay it for three or five years. Who still remembers borrowing the money. And let Si Tong borrow it and return it. Si Weilin''s idea is not the same. "Yes, yes, let Tong Tong borrow, and say we borrow! Borrow!" the old lady saw that Wu Jinhua couldn''t work here. After listening to Si Weilin, she quickly hit Si Tong with an abacus. The black eyes stared at Si Tong. The old lady came over and pulled Si Tong''s hand: "Tong Tong Tong, you are the most sensible in our family! So can you..." What the old lady didn''t like most before was Si Tong. She was not only a man without a handle, but also liked to mix with boys and ruin the family style. But now she is forced to use her favorite granddaughter. But before the old lady finished speaking, Si Tong stepped back, avoided the old lady''s fake intimate hand, and directly interrupted the old lady''s words with three words of indifference and ruthlessness: "No." Chapter 130 Three words, directly put the hypocritical old lady in place. "Tong Tong, aren''t you the most obedient and sensible on weekdays? Do you remember grandma used to make your favorite glutinous rice sausage for you when she was a child?" the old lady didn''t give up and began to play love cards. Si Tong moved slightly between his dark eyes. When the original owner was a child, the old lady did make the original owner''s favorite glutinous rice sausage for her. But the original intention of the old lady to make glutinous rice sausage for the original owner is not because the original owner likes it, but because her favorite grandson, Si Chenghao, likes it. The glutinous rice intestines brought to the original owner are just the leftovers of Si Chenghao. There are many, and the rest. Seeing Si Tong''s dark eyes move, the old lady thought Si Tong had been talked through by herself. When she just wanted to continue talking. "That''s enough! Stop talking!" master Si shouted, completely interrupting the constant quarrel. "Sell the old house left by the old master, and I''ll pay for it myself!" shouted master Si, with a little tremor and deep disappointment in his voice. The old house left by the old man is located near the busiest area in Pan''an County. Although it is not valuable, it is more than enough to cure master Si''s eye diseases. As soon as master Si spoke, both the three brothers of the Si family and the old lady shut up. "Dad, although my family is worse than my eldest brother and third brother, I will borrow the money that belongs to my family!" Si Weimin took his wife Wu Jinhua''s hand and spoke to master si very firmly. Among the three brothers of the Si family, Si Weimin''s family was the most difficult. He had three children and had to feed them. He didn''t encounter any opportunities to make money. He lived by making iron and craftsmen. Life is tight, but it won''t be bitter, child. But if you want to take out a sum of money to see Mr. Si, you have to borrow it everywhere. But Si Weimin is a very good man. His neighbors are willing to lend him money. Because Si Weimin is the kind of person who borrows money and will earn it back even if he smashes the pot and sells iron. "Chenchen, you take your sisters home first and go to bed early. You have to go to school tomorrow. Dad and mom will go back later." at this point, Si Weimin turned to Si Chen and told him. "OK!" Si Chen pressed the shoulders of his two sisters and left the ward in response to Si Weimin. Si Chen rarely took the responsibility of his brother and went home first with Si Tong and Si letter. I left all these trivial matters to the adults themselves. ...... The next morning, after the third class, the head teacher LV Weilan limped into the classroom on crutches and announced one thing to the students: "The 60th anniversary of the founding of the school will be held next Monday. In order to celebrate this anniversary, the school will invite some mobile vendors outside the school to set up stalls in the school and hold it together with the food festival of this semester. "However, this semester''s food festival is a little simpler. On that day, the school will invite some mobile vendors to set up stalls in the school. Students can bring some money and buy a small amount. Don''t buy too much. After all, it''s a mobile stall outside the school. Eating too much is bad for your health. "There are also students in the class who need to perform on the stage that day, and arrange their own performances..." Because she was so angry with Si Tong''s opening exam results that she fell a foot. When LV Weilan, the lame head teacher, spoke, she also glanced at Si Tong. There was a sense of caution in that appearance. On the school day, some alumni who graduated from Pan''an high school will return to visit the school, and even some students'' parents will come to the school. So at that time, like the new year''s party, the students with the best performance in the whole school will be allowed to perform on the stage, in order to present the most perfect things in the school in front of outsiders. However, these students performing on the stage are the best students set early last semester. All this, of course, has nothing to do with Si Tong. Chapter 131 After LV Weilan announced that she had finished, she limped out of the classroom on flat shoes. The last class in the morning is physical education. During the recess, the PE teacher took the students to the playground for two times and let the students move freely. Si Chen plays basketball on the basketball court with a group of boys. Si Tong is lying on a big lawn near the basketball court facing the scorching sun. A mat of black long straight hair scattered on the lawn, and the sun shone straight on her side. Even if her skin was directly exposed to the sun, she didn''t care. It is in sharp contrast to those girls who hide in the shade for fear of being tanned by the sun. Si Tong has no friends in class. Maybe she is used to loneliness, or maybe her high and cold atmosphere makes the girls around her dare not approach her. But she didn''t care. Gently close your eyes, Si Tong feels the sunshine. I don''t know how long later, I closed my eyes, and the bottom of my eyes was slightly bright with the sun, shrouded in a dark shadow. Then on her side, someone sat beside her in her lying position. "I saw you in the hospital yesterday." a soft female voice came from my ear. Without opening his eyes, Si Tong knows who the other party is. Although she has gone through unknown years and never deliberately remembered anyone, this does not mean that her memory is very poor. Because anyone to her is like a cloud floating in the sky. But no one knows that her memory is excellent. She can judge who the other party is through everyone''s voice. Sitting next to her was no one else, but her classmate, a lonely girl. Shiji female is a female classmate who had some quarrels with Si Tong. She became a sex worker because of her family. She lingered under different men every day for money. However, in school, in order not to let the students find their dirty work, she was aggressive to the students, which made the students instinctively think that she was the favorite held by her family, so she would not be associated with that dirty career. "Can I lie here?" Shi Ji''s daughter looked at Si Tong and asked. Si Tong didn''t respond. Shi jinv didn''t rush Si Tong as aggressively as when she first talked to Si Tong, but smiled pale and lay down. "I''m going to transfer to another school tomorrow." after Shi jinu and Si Tong lay on the lawn, she whispered whether Si Tong responded to herself or not. "I don''t want to live such a life again. My life is really terrible. I once gave up myself because I thought I was hopeless." Shi jinv chuckled. Whether Si Tong listened or not, she added: "yesterday I went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said I was pregnant. I plan to have a baby and start over." "Maybe my life was terrible before that, but Si Tong, you can come out of everyone''s public opinion. I think I should be able to!" when she said this, Shiji''s eyes were bright with a light that had never been seen before. What she said about Si Tong''s ability to come out of everyone''s public opinion means that Si Tong eloped with boys and was despised by neighbors and the whole school. "I''m sorry to tell you so much all of a sudden, but I found that there was no one else except you and me to say these words." Shi jinu sat up and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Si Tong, then stood up and suddenly smiled at Si Tong with a harmonious smile that had never been seen before: "well, goodbye." The goodbye in the silent woman''s mouth is never to be seen again. Just as Si Tong lived through these long years, Shiji woman will also become a smoke cloud in her eyes. Shiji woman patted her clothes and stood up. She thought Si Tong wouldn''t pay attention to herself. Just as she was about to step forward, she heard an indifferent female voice behind her. It''s still so cold and brief, but it''s the warmest thing I''ve ever heard in Shiji''s life: "Come on." Chapter 132 She suddenly grinned and strode forward without looking back. ...... Next Monday''s school celebration arrived as scheduled. Since Monday morning, the students don''t have classes, which makes the students very excited. At 1 p.m., it is time for individual students to perform to alumni returning to school and some parents. However, the school does not stipulate that students must stay in front of the stage of the performance. On the school''s original playground, there are many snack vendors, and even game vendors who win big prizes by shooting darts and balloons. This can be regarded as the enrichment and interest rarely shown in the boring and general campus life. "Elder sister, elder brother, Yiheng, let''s go there and have a look!" Si Han pushed Bo Yiheng''s wheelchair to walk in the school, excitedly pointed to a stall selling lean meat pills for Si Tong and Si Chen. Early in the morning, the school let the students move freely, so Si Tong walked together with Si Chen, Si Han and Bo Yiheng. "I''ll go with you," Bo Yiheng said softly to Si Han with a smile. "I''ll go too! I''ll go too! Eating is a good thing. How can I be less!" Si Chen Ran to the stall selling lean meat pills first. "Brother, you''re the first to treat you!" Si Han pushed Bo Yiheng''s wheelchair and laughed. Si Tong kept up with them slowly. She didn''t hurry or slow. "My treat, just my treat, a little!" Si Chen looked back as he ran, like a little boy. But when Si Tong ate five bowls of lean meat pills in one breath, Si Chen stood aside and begged Si Tong for mercy with a bitter face: "sister, you should eat less. You''ll be poor for hundreds of times!" Si Chen''s words, in exchange for Si Tong''s look up. Then, Si Tong said to Si Chen, "well." then she continued to eat the sixth bowl of lean meat pills. Si Chen''s heart turned upside down: sister, what are you going to do! No, I can eat so much. I have to find a way to marry you out! As soon as Si Chen''s mind fell, a brisk female voice sounded, but he went towards Bo Yiheng: "Yiheng, you''re here! I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" What catches the eye is Zhong Qianwen, who just came back from abroad, whom Si Tong met at Bo Yiheng''s birthday tea party last time. But at the moment, Zhong Qianwen was wearing a gorgeous princess dress, which was obviously a dress to perform on the stage. She came here happily with her skirt. Two days ago, Zhong Qianwen transferred to Pan''an high school. For her students who come back from studying abroad, the school is of course very willing to accept her. In particular, Zhong Qianwen has a skill. Although she has just turned 18, her English level has passed CET-8! The school is most willing to accept such excellent students. And this afternoon''s stage performance, there is a position for Zhong Qianwen. As for the purpose of Zhong Qianwen''s transfer to Pan''an high school, of course, it is for Bo Yiheng. She doesn''t want Bo Yiheng to be robbed by Si Han, a fat girl who is not an opponent at all! "Yiheng, Qi Hejun is playing the game of playing balloon with toy gun to win the grand prize. I''ll push you over and have a look!" Zhong Qianwen stared at Si Han, glanced at Si Tong again, said, went over, pushed Bo Yiheng''s wheelchair and walked out. "Yiheng?" the Secretary saw this and hurriedly followed up. "I''ll go, this kind of woman! Have nothing to do?" when Si Chen saw this, he also pulled Si Tong up. The game of winning the grand prize by playing balloon with toy gun is a rather old-fashioned game. Generally, the store owner will give you 15 bullets to shoot balloons. As long as you break a fixed number of balloons with the bullets of a toy gun, you can win a reward. Si Tong just got there. Last time, Wen Qi and Yan Qijun, who told Sitong that something had happened on Shura Island, were indeed standing there. But at the moment, in front of the game of winning the grand prize with a toy gun, there is another woman standing. The woman took the toy gun in her hand and didn''t even aim at the muzzle of the gun. She fired "bang bang bang" bullets at the balloon in the game of winning the grand prize. Every shot, every shot! "Who is this woman? It''s a sharpshooter! It''s so powerful and accurate!" "Seems to be from outside the school?" "It''s awesome! The boss must die!" ...... Many students who heard the wind were standing nearby, pointing at the woman. Wen Qi and Yan Qijun have good shooting skills, so Zhong Qianwen led Si Tong here to let Si Tong see Wen Qi and Yan Qijun''s shooting skills. By the way, Xiao dese in front of Si Tong, and slowly let Si Han feel that he doesn''t deserve Bo Yiheng, and take the initiative to go away. But I didn''t know that there was a woman standing here, and the shooting method was more powerful than Wenqi and Yan Qijun! Zhong Qianwen was stunned, but soon recovered. If she makes friends with this woman who has such a good marksmanship, she can ruthlessly kill Si Tong and shit on their faces! Thinking of this, Zhong Qianwen came forward happily and showed kindness to the woman with her back to several people: "Hello, excuse me..." The woman with her back to the crowd turned around. As soon as she turned around, the woman suddenly opened an arc smile. Zhong Qianwen thought that a woman smiled at herself, and she also smiled. But as soon as Zhong Qianwen''s smile showed, the woman threw the toy gun in her hand to Si Tong. Si Tong did not even lift his eyes, but directly caught the toy gun. The woman who shoots with all her shots is no other than the wind chime of the magic gun team. The wind chime came to Si Tong as promised. At the moment, she waved to Si Tong in front of Zhong Qianwen, Si Han, Si Chen, Wen Qi and Yan Qijun, including all the students on Zhou''s side: "Captain, I''ve come to you! The toy gun in your school is really rubbish. It doesn''t feel at all. It''s the one you gave us last year!" Chapter 133 A SR-50 sniper rifle has become the symbol of the magic gun team. This iconic sniper rifle was a gift given by Si Tong to the four members of the magic gun team last year. Several members of the magic gun team cherish this gun very much. "Well." in the eyes of a group of people around, Si Tong answered the wind bell lightly. Then, holding a toy gun, she walked up to the owner of the balloon winning store with a wrinkled face. Put down the toy gun in your hand, grab a handful of loose money from your trouser pocket with your other hand, put it on the long table in the store, and look up at the store owner: "I paid for her gun, which can be exchanged for a reward." The wind chime has played five rounds, with 15 bullets in each round. The gun hit the balloon, that is, it can exchange gifts five times. In this game of winning the grand prize by playing balloons, each round is five yuan, a total of 15 bullets. If you hit the corresponding number of balloons, you can get a gift reward of corresponding value. Usually, the most attractive thing in this kind of game store is that there is a big doll the size of a person. You have to spend tens or even hundreds of dollars to buy one in the store! Five dollars a balloon, if you can get a big doll, it''s not too cost-effective! To get such a big doll, you must blow up the balloon with 15 bullets. Not to mention that this kind of toy gun has been operated by the store. After a few shots, the bullets are shot indiscriminately. Basically, people can''t get all 15 shots. Speaking of it, the shopkeeper is also unlucky. Wind chime played five rounds before Si Tong came here. Fifteen bullets in each round hit the center of the balloon. This means that the shopkeeper will give Fengling five oversized dolls. Seeing that Si Tong paid for the gun for Fengling, he asked him to exchange the reward. The shopkeeper took five big dolls one after another and handed them to Si Tong. Si Tong gave the five big dolls to Si Han. "Know?" seeing that Zhong Qianwen''s face here was stiff for a while, she saw that wind chime and Si Tong obviously knew each other, so she pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly. "Have you touched the real gun?" Wen Qi, standing beside him, grabbed his golden short hair and looked at the wind chime in surprise. A few people didn''t miss it. The wind chime said that her S-50 sniper rifle was given to her by Si Tong? "Yes, what''s the matter?" the wind chime blinked his eyes, his ponytail shook left and right, and smiled at several people. Wind chime grew up in the underground killer organization. Like several other people in the magic gun team, they are all killers who climb out of the dead. Guns and ammunition, things that ordinary people can''t touch at all, are the basis for them to learn. Had it not been for Si Tong, the wind chime would not have come to Miao. After Wen Qi''s reply, the wind chime flew towards Si Tong and hugged Si Tong: "Captain, although this place is so simple that chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t shit, I can barely accept you here." The wind chime said and hugged Si Tong for two points. Until her ear, there was a cold light ring from Si Tong: "loosen." Hearing this, the wind chime touched her nose and knew Si Tong''s temperament. She begged for nothing and loosened her hand, shrugged and showed her helplessness. Although the people who come out of the underground killer organization live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife every day, they wear international famous brands, enter the upper class society and taste world-class wine. In such a small place as Pan''an County, wind chimes have never been here. Nearby Zhong Qianwen is more and more curious about Si Tong. How come she not only has a helicopter, but also knows friends who have touched real guns! Zhong Qianwen glanced at Bo Yiheng, whom she admired, and glanced at the fat Secretary letter, which was not very similar to Si Tong. Finally, facing the wind chime, Zhong Qingwen asked her what she thought she should say: "you have just returned from studying abroad, too? Which school are you from abroad? Your school still has a real gun to touch?" Chapter 134 Since Si Tong has a helicopter, and last time he directly called the helicopter and ran to Beida Xihai. That means she must have been abroad. Zhong Qianwen has studied abroad. Naturally, she knows that some countries do not prohibit the use of guns. Instinctively, she thought the wind chime was a student who had studied abroad. The gun in her mouth should also be given to her by Si Tong abroad. It''s estimated that you have hired a coach to study such a good shot? Zhong Qianwen glanced at the corners of her mouth, feeling a little uncomfortable. Today''s limelight has been taken away by Si Tong. "Study abroad? School? Me?" wind chime listened to Zhong Qianwen''s words and blinked. She looked at Si Tong for a while. As a killer who grew up in an organization, Fengling never went to school. All her knowledge was learned from the organization. So after hearing Zhong Qianwen''s words, the wind chime was confused. "Oh, which country can touch a real gun? I really want to have a try, beep beep! I''m sure, I''ll come out! "It''s absolutely unprecedented. People love cars and see a flat tire. It''s also a sharpshooter who Charms thousands of innocent and beautiful girls!" Si Chen, who had not found a chance to speak for a long time, suddenly lifted his black broken short hair and shook his head. There is a sense of social generosity. "Poof!" the wind chime almost laughed at Si Chen''s words. She stood next to Si Tong. After hearing Si Chen''s words, the wind chime pointed to Si Chen and asked Si Tong, "Captain, is this your brother? Is this your brother?" Why not at all? A cold iceberg, but secretly in charge of Shura Island, which frightens countless underground organizations and international business politicians. He is a lively and active brother who dreams that he can become a sharpshooter if he can touch a real gun. He also Charms thousands of innocent and beautiful girls. "It''s brother, but not kiss." Si Tong looked at Si Chen and said. "Sister, I''m your brother! Why don''t you kiss!" Si Chen looked hurt by Si Tong''s words, holding his chest and yelling. The Secretary on one side saw such a scene and smiled with his lips. Nearby Zhong Qianwen weighed the heavy princess dress she was wearing. Seeing that her topic was soon transferred, she was very unhappy and pulled the corners of her mouth. In the bottom of my heart, I comforted myself: it''s all right. Anyway, I still have the opportunity to show myself on stage in the afternoon in front of all my classmates, parents and alumni. This is an opportunity for Si Tong not to come. It''s enough to brighten her face! Beat her up! ...... Somewhere deep in the mountains and forests. The air here is fresh. Staying here can give people the illusion of returning to nature. Deep in the mountains, there is a low house, which is comfortable against the nearby stream. A gray bearded old man, dressed in martial arts clothes and respectfully sitting on a big stone, suddenly opened his eyes when he felt that someone appeared in front of him. "Are you?" the old man asked. But he saw a group of people standing opposite the old man. The man headed by him was about forty years old and neatly dressed. Huangfu gull, the owner of the Huangfu family, who regarded the Wu family as the mortal enemy and had put down cruel words to Si Tong to strangle Si Tong in the cradle. And those who follow Huangfu ou are the people of Huangfu family. At the moment, Huangfu gull respectfully made an arched hand gesture to the old man, with a trace of awe and respect in his tone: "You are Taoist priest Lin! I heard that you are famous in both Feng Shui and ancient martial arts. I want to ask you to go out of the mountain today and teach a girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth for my Huangfu family!" Chapter 135 Although most people in Miao country no longer believe in superstition and vigorously advocate science, only some old people still maintain superstitious views. But there are many strange things in the world. There are still some reclusive experts who are different from the secular world. For example, Taoist priest Lin. Lin Daochang is 70 to 80 years old this year. He is half a person who steps into the coffin. Forty years ago, when Taoist Lin was thirty-eight years old, he was famous in the Feng Shui and ancient martial arts circles! Lin Daochang retired at the age of 48 and has disappeared from the secular world for 30 years. But his strength is more powerful than when he retired. Therefore, Huangfu gull came into the mountain to ask Taoist priest Lin to help the Wu family, who has always made him a mortal enemy. That talented and growing up girl Si Tong, except after fast! "The Huangfu family? Who is the girl who can let the Lord of the Huangfu family go into the mountain and invite me out of the mountain?" Lin Daolong''s closed eyes suddenly opened at this moment. He sat on the original big stone and didn''t start, but his sharp Eagle like deep eyes hit Huangfu Ou directly. Huang Fu Ou thought of Si Tong''s rampant appearance and the shock scene of being able to communicate with animals and force sharks back with one person. As soon as he tightened his eyebrows, he said to Lin Daochang: "In Pan''an County, south of the city, Si Tong, the second daughter of the second son of the Si family, is the direct descendant of the Wu family!" Huangfu Ou has made clear the identity of Si Tong. Suddenly, he heard the words "Si Tong of Pan''an County" from Huangfu gull''s mouth, and Taoist Lin''s body was very strong. "What!" the surprised rough voice suddenly sounded, and Taoist Lin looked dignified in an instant. Si Tong of Pan''an County Isn''t this the disciple who settled in Pan''an County after he came out of the mountain and told himself that she would point acupoints, such as the ancient martial arts that had been lost for hundreds of years! ...... Pan''an high school. One morning and noon, it was silent in the happy atmosphere of the school celebration. In the afternoon, when it''s getting closer, it''s time for the school day to show the best students to return to school and some parents. Many alumni who graduated from Pan''an high school, as well as the students'' parents, crowded around the temporary stage on the school playground. "Yiheng, you must watch my performance on the stage! You must!" Zhong Qianwen has repeated this more than once. When she spoke, she was still carrying her long princess dress on the ground with an anxious face. "Don''t worry, ha, there are us. The four of us grew up together. Even if you drag me, I will drag Yiheng to see your performance!" Wen Qi Chong Zhong Qianwen patted her arm and promised. "Then I''ll go! It''s my turn to play soon!" Zhong Qianwen once again confirmed that her makeup was not spent, waved to Bo Yiheng and ran to the stage. Young men and girls of young age are students who have never been out of society. Having never experienced the baptism of sinister and cunning social people, the only thing that can make them feel brilliant and beautiful is the school''s new year''s Day party or the stage of performance programs. When they come on stage, they show their most perfect self to others. Zhong Qianwen just wants to use this to attack Si Tong. As soon as Zhong Qianwen left, someone patted Si Tong on the shoulder. When Si Chen saw someone patting his sister on the shoulder, he just wanted to mutter "why, take away your big pig''s hoof hand". Turning around, I suddenly saw headmaster Liang''s face. At that time, headmaster Liang looked at Si Tong with a smile. Regardless of the eyes of the students around him, he looked at himself. He made a sound and invited Si Tong under the stunned eyes of a group of students: "Little girl, I see you again! Hey, would you like to go to the VIP seat in front of the stage with me?" Chapter 136 Usually, in front of the stage of the school performance, the audience in the first row is composed of school leaders and chief teachers. Commonly known as VIP seat. In general, the VIP seats are for school leaders and outstanding alumni who graduated from the school. But now, the principal of Pan''an high school personally invited Si Tong, a female student in school, to the VIP seat? This has never happened before! In particular, the chess game played by Si Tong and principal Liang last time simply refreshed the students'' three views! In addition, President Liang personally invited Si Tong "No." unexpectedly, Si Tong refused headmaster Liang directly. Si Tong refused such a publicity event directly. President Liang coughed twice. "OK, I''ll leave you a place ahead. If you want to come at any time, I''ll go first." after headmaster Liang had a dry cough, Chong Si Tong said this and waved away with a kind smile. Headmaster Liang''s move surprised Wen Qi and Yan Qijun. Wen Qi also asked Si Tong: "is this the headmaster of your school? It''s too kind!" "This estimate just varies from person to person." Yan Qijun, who has been standing with Wen Qi, said softly. Obviously, Yan Qijun thinks more comprehensively than Wen Qi. ...... The performance on the stage began. After some students had enough to eat and drink, they leaned towards the stage. Because Si Chen''s brother Wu Juntao also had a show to perform, saying he wanted to dance a trendy dance, Si Chen took Si Tong and stood at the back of the stage crowd, intending to cheer him on. In fact, there are not many people around the front of the stage. Most students who don''t have a show to perform don''t want to see those who can show up. In addition, the school does not stipulate that every student must be in place to watch the performance, so there are not many students here. Most of them are alumni, parents and some people outside the school. Boyiheng bought a hat in a nearby gift shop. The powder was tender. He gave the hat to Sihan, who was wearing it on his head. Si Tong stood in the position where he won the grand prize by playing balloons just now and could clearly see the performance on the stage. Zhong Qianwen has two programs. The first program is to show your English level, which is not interesting. Wu Juntao''s program is very late. "Hey, wait for Qianwen''s show, it will open your eyes!" Wen Qi smiled at everyone like knowing Zhong Qianwen''s next show. In fact, Wen Qi knows that Zhong Qianwen wants Bo Yiheng to open his eyes, and then their feelings can revive. Wen Qi has heard of what happened that year and believes what Zhong Qianwen said that she left Bo Yiheng that year, not on purpose. Wen Qi, Bo Yiheng, Zhong Qianwen and Yan Qijun all came from a rich family. They are good friends who grew up together. They are childhood friends. Bo Yiheng and Zhong Qianwen were a couple recognized by everyone. Therefore, in Wen Qi''s heart, he instinctively wants Bo Yiheng and Zhong Qianwen to be together again. "Coming!" just then, Wen Qi suddenly pointed to the stage excitedly. But at the beginning, Zhong Qianwen, who originally wore a princess skirt, has changed into a magician''s clothes. Her hands are raised and her legs are together. She looks very energetic. On her left hand, she is holding a magic hat. Just looking at the clothes, it''s very stylish. Such a special magic show, which had never been performed before, immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Even some students of our school who didn''t watch the performance were attracted. Zhong Qianwen, who was standing on the stage, was quite happy. She glanced at Si Tong. When she saw the hat on Si Han''s head, a look of excitement crossed her eyes. At that second, she held up her magic hat and grabbed it. But I saw two white pigeons flying out of the magic hat. The two pigeons, like listening to Zhong Qianwen''s words, flew through a large crowd at a flying speed, directly came to Si Han and took the hat on Si Han''s head! Even when two pigeons circled over the head of Sihan, they pulled two lumps of bird shit! Si Chen''s reaction was quite fast. He grabbed Si Han and didn''t let the bird shit fall on the top of Si Han! Seeing this, everyone knows Zhong Qianwen''s intention. That''s to make a fool of Bo Yiheng''s letter! Seeing that the bird excrement didn''t fall on the head of Sihan, Zhong Qianwen was a little lost. But if she can let her pigeon take Sihan''s hat, she can show her edge in front of her classmates and embarrass Sihan! Si Han, a living man, was robbed of his hat by two pigeons! At the moment when Zhong Qianwen''s smile gradually deepened and deepened. "Bang bang!" the two shots sounded without warning. This is not the sound of real bullets, but the sound of toy guns! But I saw that the toy gun in front of the game store was being held by Si Tong. She pulled the lever freely and mastered the gun more accurately and skillfully than she had previously won the shop owner''s five big dolls in front of the public! Those were two bullets without lethality. In her shooting method, they were like two real bullets! Shoot straight into the bodies of two white pigeons! Then, under the surprised eyes of a group of people around, the two white pigeons fluttered in the air, like a broken kite, fell to the ground from the air. What can completely attract people''s attention is Si Tong''s sniper section, which is more skilled than the wind chime, and the accuracy of shooting without a millimeter deviation. That''s more exquisite than a specially trained sniper! At this moment, the first thought of the whole audience, including Zhong Qianwen, who was surprised to open her mouth on the stage, Wen Qi and Yan Qijun, including the owner of the game store, that Si Tong just made the whole audience in an uproar, is these three words that came to mind: Sharpshooter! Chapter 137 You know, what Si Tong took was a toy gun from the balloon winning game store. The bullet of the toy gun is about the size of a small soybean, and its color is similar to that of soybean. It is yellow. It is reasonable to say that it has no great lethality. It just hurts when you shoot people. Of course, we should also prevent shooting into the eyes. It''s really a question of whether we''ll be blind. Far away, everyone could not see where the bullet of the toy gun in Si Tong''s hand had been shot to two white pigeons. But the big guys watched the two white pigeons flutter from the sky, then hit the ground in a straight line, and there was no sound. "My God! What a toy gun is that classmate holding in his hand?" "Touch the toy gun like a real gun. It''s powerful, my brother!" ...... The crowd on four sides soon stirred up. The shop owner who won the prize by playing balloons suddenly stared. When he reacted, his toy gun was taken to shoot pigeons. His first reaction was to run to Si Tong and speak a mouthful of local rural Dialect: "Ah ah! Little girl, how can you touch my toy gun?" Surprise is surprise. What the shopkeeper cares about is his own toy gun. "Big white, little white!" on the stage, Zhong Qianwen, who was playing with the magic she had just learned, was surprised. Then she stepped down from the stage and ran to two white pigeons. The "big white and small white" in her mouth is nothing more than the name given by Zhong Qianwen to two white pigeons. Si Tong returns the toy gun to the shopkeeper. Zhong Qianwen has rushed to two white pigeons. At this time, Si Chen picked up Si Han''s hat that had just been taken away by two white pigeons from the ground and handed it to Si Han. He glanced at Zhong Qianwen, and the big gun bombarded Zhong Qianwen: "Why are you such a woman? Just now these two smelly birds almost pulled bird shit on my little sister''s head! These two white birds are so ugly!" At first, she just wanted to be small in front of Si Tong. By the way, Zhong Qianwen, who embarrassed Si Han in public, trembled and took up two white pigeons with both hands. Tears like pear flowers and rain rolled down her cheeks. "You killed my big white and little white!" Zhong Qianwen stared at Si Tong angrily, and tears flowed down her eyes. The two white pigeons were given to her by the master who taught her magic. Only these two white pigeons were tamed to the extreme by her master and were her favorite pets on weekdays. Two pigeons followed her and showed off to people at home and abroad. I don''t know how many times, and even scared some people to pee their pants. It can be said that this is Zhong Qianwen''s card. Now the two pigeons are dead. Zhong Qianwen is not uncomfortable with the death of the pigeon, but that she can no longer find such a docile and obedient pigeon! How can I not feel bad if I don''t even have my cards! "You are so bullying!" Zhong Qianwen held two pigeons and stared at Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han. "Er, well, are you going too far?" Wen Qi touched his nose, looked at Si Tong and Si Chen. Even if Zhong Qianwen wants Si han to make a fool of herself, Si Tong won''t kill Zhong Qianwen''s most precious pigeon, will she? Speaking of it, Wen Qi and Yan Qijun''s understanding of Si Tong also stays in Si Tong''s understanding with the strange underground women in Beida Xihai, and she has a helicopter she doesn''t know whether to rent or her own. That''s it. After all, they don''t know Si Tong very well. Wen Qi and Zhong Qianwen grew up together and have known each other, so their hearts are quite on Zhong Qianwen''s side. "I''ll compensate you for your pigeon." at this time, Bo Yiheng spoke. He looked at Zhong Qianwen, who was crying so loudly, and opened his mouth coldly. Bo Yiheng has no feelings for Zhong Qianwen. That''s why I blurted out this sentence. "Yiheng! How can you do this to me! Shouldn''t you break up with them!" Zhong Qianwen looked at Bo Yiheng in disbelief. Before boyiheng''s legs were abandoned, someone bullied her before. Boyiheng would make the other party apologize at all costs. Not to mention that her pet died in Si Tong''s hand. Therefore, the original Boyi Heng and Zhong Qianwen were a pair created by heaven and earth in the human population. But now he actually abandoned himself for a fat woman like a fat pig!? Si Tong didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhong Qianwen. She turned and left directly. The wind chime left was naturally with Si Tong, but before leaving with Si Tong, the wind chime said something to Zhong Qianwen that made everyone present tremble: "Oh, you should be glad that the captain was in a good mood today and only killed your two broken birds." Chapter 138 In a good mood, so Si Tong only killed two white pigeons of Zhong Qianwen? What if you''re in a bad mood? I don''t know why. After listening to the wind chime, Wen Qi and Yan Qijun instinctively thought of the underground force woman they knew with Si Tong. Although it''s not clear why I think Si Tong, an ordinary female high school student, is so similar to the group of terrible women they met in Beida Xihai. However, intuition tells them, Si Tong, I''m afraid it''s not simple! The wind chime said this to Zhong Qianwen and left. Si Chen turned a big white eye at Zhong Qianwen. He turned around and turned his ass to Zhong Qianwen. Then, he stretched out his hands around his waist, bent forward slightly, and showed a posture of spanking and contempt in front of Zhong Qianwen. "Fart! Stink to death!" Si Chen, a big man of more than one meter eight, made such a gesture, which really made the people around him burst into laughter. But in Zhong Qianwen''s eyes, an old mouthful of blood was stuffy on her chest. She was so angry that she couldn''t spit out even if she wanted to spit. It''s not over! Zhong Qianwen grabbed her two white pigeons and stared at the far away Si Tong and Bo Yiheng who was pushed away by Si Han. In her heart, she even wanted to kill Si Tong. "Qianwen, are you okay?" Wen Qi saw that Zhong Qianwen''s performance was completely screwed up and ended up like this, and was still seen by the whole school. He could not tell what he was laughed at. He felt that Zhong Qianwen was poor. So he stretched out his hand and wanted to help Zhong Qianwen sitting on the ground. "Go away!" Zhong Qianwen wiped her tears and turned to a deserted corner. Wen Qi still wants to catch up, but he is held by Yan Qijun. Compared with Wen Qi, Yan Qijun is not only smarter, but also more sensible. He patted Wen Qi on the shoulder, looked at Zhong Qianwen''s back and said a more reasonable word to Wen Qi: "Whether she has difficulties or is forced by her family, it''s cruel enough for her to leave Yiheng who just had a car accident and go abroad by herself. "Just as we ran away from home two or three years ago, packed our bags and wandered around the world, what if we were determined and our family refused? We haven''t gone as usual. "If she had made up her mind, it wouldn''t happen now." ...... "I said my little ancestor, sister! Sister! I call you sister! Can you eat less? I''ve hidden my private money for half my life and you have to eat it up! That''s the money I want to keep for my future daughter-in-law!" The poor brother Si Chen, who was forced to treat, followed behind Si Tong, Feng Ling and Si Han. He looked like he was trapped to death, holding his careful nest and shouting. It''s necessary to call, but he pays for the food eaten by Si Tong automatically. He is also a brother with powerful mouth, but his heart is towards his sisters. The school food festival is held together with the school celebration. Although the food is not very clean, it is a very happy thing to eat occasionally. Si Chen followed several vendors. Halfway through, he suddenly saw Wu Juntao, Si Chen''s brother, running towards the stage with bare arms in a straw skirt similar to that worn by primitive people. Si Tong saw it and just looked more curiously. Si Chen suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha! You''re making wool! Wu Juntao, where''s your trendy dance? Let''s see this?" Wu Juntao over there ran to the stage and didn''t forget to reply to his good friend Si Chen. When he spoke, he twisted his ass: "Xiao maoxiao! You can''t appreciate my dance! I think it''s very fashionable! Hula Dance! I haven''t heard of it, you sichen Ao!" Chapter 139 Wu Juntao originally wanted to dance very trendy dances, such as hip-hop dance, ghost step dance and so on. As a result, the man who came on stage with him suddenly came up with such a move. The two performed hula dance together. Men dressed as women, or the kind of coquettish twisting their hips. It''s said that teachers like students to dance innovative and creative dances. It''s not enough. It''s creative! Then you can get a first prize or something. So Wu Juntao was moved. Wu Juntao over there replied to Si Chen and hurried to the stage. Almost his performance began. "Let''s go, sister, go and see what Juntao looks like!" Si Chen smiled and took Si Tong''s shoulder and took a group of people there. Si Tong didn''t refuse. ...... With Zhong Qianwen''s failed magic show, perhaps Zhong Qianwen is very concerned about losing someone in front of her classmates, but in fact, the students have long forgotten what Zhong Qianwen did just now. Instead, Si Tong played with a toy gun like a real gun, which attracted the attention of many people. And even if the matter just now has long passed, the shooting technique shown by Si Tong also makes many people feel more than enough. Because Wu Juntao has a performance in the afternoon, he has been preparing all morning. He has to rehearse and make up. He really doesn''t have time to play well in the school day food festival. However, there is no show for Si Tong, Si Chen, Si Han and Bo Yiheng. They have been wandering from this corner of the campus to that corner since the morning. In fact, Pan''an high school is not big or small. But the place is always so big. It''s easy to have a panoramic view of the whole school during physical education and dining in the canteen. So for students, the most familiar places are home and school. Even every corner of this big school can be remembered by the students. Of course, except for universities as big as a maze. ...... A corner of the school. Zhong Qianwen is holding her two dead pigeons, squatting in a corner and crying to the person at the other end of the phone: "master, the big white and small white you gave me are dead..." Zhong Qianwen has a good background. People studying abroad generally have a good family background, so it is not uncommon for her to have a mobile phone in these days when there are few mobile phones. "What? Dabai and Xiaobai have been specially trained by me and are much faster than ordinary birds. Even professional snipers can hardly shoot them down! What''s going on!" Zhong Qianwen''s master at the other end of the phone was a little surprised. Zhong Qianwen didn''t know that Da Bai and Xiao Bai were so powerful that it was difficult for professional snipers to shoot them down. Therefore, Zhong Qianwen told her most respected teacher everything that had just happened on the court. The eyes of two white pigeons were exploded by an unknown object, indicating that they were shot in the eyes and died. But if only shot to the eye, it is not fatal. In particular, what Si Tong uses is only a toy gun! After listening to Zhong Qianwen''s description of crying, Zhong Qianwen''s master on the other end of the phone was silent for half a ring, and then began to say that Zhong Qianwen immediately stopped crying, and her face changed from ruddy to pale: "Da Bai and Xiao Bai should have been shot into their eyes by the bullet of the toy gun, straight into their heart and killed instantly! The female classmate you said may have the strength of the top sharpshooter of the international ace class! Remember! You must not provoke her!" Chapter 140 The master''s words on the other end of the phone made Zhong Qianwen stare at her pupils, and she couldn''t believe it. "How could this be possible, master? The top sharpshooter at the international ACE level... She''s just an ordinary female Gaosheng..." Zhong Qianwen didn''t want to believe that Si Tong had such ability. But before she finished speaking, the master interrupted her: "That''s enough! Qianwen, there are many strange things in the world. Who doesn''t? Even people who are born with super manpower exist. That''s all! "Da Bai and Xiao Bai, I will send someone to pick them up and bury them well." The master''s words made Zhong Qianwen clench her fist. "OK, master!" although she said so, Zhong Qianwen had thought of another way. Since she can''t even rely on the master, she will find another way by herself! You have to make a fool of Si Tong! Her fists were clenched tightly, and the joints of her five fingers were wantonly white. Zhong Qianwen felt uneasy at the thought of Si Tong making such a fool of herself. Unless she is an immortal, this time, she can''t fly! ...... Wu Juntao and a group of boys danced in Hula and performed a coquettish hip twisting dance on the stage, which attracted the laughter of countless teachers and alumni. What the school celebration wants is an atmosphere, so Wu Juntao''s group of boys danced the hula dance that girls only danced. Although they were coquettish, they didn''t score low. At the end of a noisy school day, after all the vendors and stages were removed, the playground was filled with garbage where the vendors were originally placed or in front of the stage. This is normal. There are always some people who will temporarily build a place for the food festival and throw rubbish everywhere, which is inevitable. Another inevitable thing is that early tomorrow morning, the duty week will sweep the floor in the public places of the school and the students near the playground. They will cry for their parents. But that''s tomorrow. At 3:30 p.m., the school was closed. The principal of Pan''an high school is very rational. He is still in line with the meaning that the school celebration is to celebrate and let the students have a good time. So as soon as it was time to finish school, all the students rushed out of the school at one go. I don''t have homework today. I don''t even have to carry my schoolbag. It''s so cool! Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han walked out of the school. Just out of the school, Si Tong was stopped by a man wearing casual clothes, long hair over his ears and a cap. "Hey, why did you stop my sister?" Si Chen was about to attack. "You go back first." Si Tong has made a sound. "Know?" Si Chen was stunned. Si Han pulled Si Chen and walked home: "go, brother. It should be someone my sister knows." After Si Chen and Si Han left, the man in a cap turned his head to Si Tong and pointed to a big tree next to the school: "Wang is waiting for you." The man in a cap is no one else but Bo Yu. Si Tong was dejected, but he still walked over there. Yuxing, still wearing a dark blue sweater, leaned lightly behind the big tree. Even if he leaned so gently, the tall and handsome figure was so handsome that people and gods were angry. The last time Yuxing said something inexplicable to her, he asked Si Tong to leave the divine domain directly and didn''t respond to him. He said everything he wanted from her. "Think about how." Yuxing saw Si Tong, stepped away from her slender thighs, came to her, stretched out his hand and gently rolled up her long straight hair in front of her clothes, with an unprecedented tenderness in his eyes. What he said, of course, pointed to her proposal. Before that, Yuxing had picked out his words. Si Tong didn''t understand whether Yuxing wanted to marry himself for hell or something else. She looked up at Yuxing, was silent for a while, and made a tentative voice: "I don''t agree." Hearing this, Yuxing''s eyes flashed a light sharper than hawks and falcons. He rolled her long straight hair and suddenly attached her cheek. The tone could not be refuted: "Then I will marry you directly." Chapter 141 Although Boyu standing on the side is an outsider, he knows what he thinks of Shu better than Yuxing himself. Who would have thought that in the past, the king of the gods, who directly subdued the gods in the divine world with the strength far less than the superposition of the gods, would fall off the chain at the God of hell. Boyu was the first gods accepted by Yuxing, and Heiyan, the first strong man in the divine world, was the first group of gods to follow Yuxing. He was well aware of Yuxing''s arrogance. However, if Yuxing made up his mind, he would not be refuted by any God, but now he indulged the God of hell again and again. Even chasing a woman took an unknown number of years. It is a principle that Yuxing, as the king of the gods, has never violated. But Boyu saw Yuxing''s connivance to Si Tong and even his forced words to Si Tong, but he never did it. It''s not spoiling. What is it? This is not doting. She is so spoiled that she can throw away her own principles. What is it? "Cough! Wang, I''ll go back to the divine realm first. Heiyan said last time that he wanted me to wait for him at home and that he wanted to fight with me for 300 rounds!" Boyu didn''t participate in Yuxing and Sitong. He was obviously smarter than Heiyan. Seeing that the time was wrong, he immediately found an excuse to run away. Yuxing didn''t care whether he was there or not. When Boyu finished, he automatically flashed back. Left by the school gate, behind a larger tree, Yuxing and Si Tong. Yuxing''s slender knuckles are attached to her face, and her big palm can cover her small face. Si Tong doesn''t resist. Her heart has been dusty for many years. At this moment, she seems to have a little beat? What''s going on? This time she came to the earth, not only did Yuxing become different from before, but she seemed to have changed in some places? Before Si Tong answered, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from a distance: "Let me go. I said how my sister met a strange man, but I don''t know! It was your boy who did it!" Listen to this tune with a little rogue atmosphere. You can guess that tie must come from Si Chen''s mouth. Before, Si Tong asked Si Chen and Si han to go home first. They didn''t leave. At the moment, Si Chen is looking at Yuxing with a wrong face and staring at Yuxing. As he jumps here, he bends down and grabs the smelly shoes under his ankles, a posture of fighting. "Last time I thought you were handsome and wanted to treat you as my brother-in-law. Unexpectedly, you blocked the school gate and forced my sister to be your girlfriend? Good boy! Hit me first!" Si Chen obviously made such a gesture in order to maintain Si Tong. Last time, Yuxing took his father, Si Weimin, who accidentally wrestled on a motorcycle, to the hospital. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin thanked Yuxing very much and left Yuxing for dinner. Especially Si Chen, he really treated Yuxing as his brother-in-law. But did he just see it? Did the man actually do something to his sister, or did he do it when his sister didn''t respond? Isn''t this fucking compulsion? "Elder sister, he wasn''t the one who called someone to steal your tea cup last time..." Si Han looked at Yuxing and asked in surprise. On the day that Yuxing was left at home for dinner by Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, Si Han accompanied Bo Yiheng to find an old miracle doctor to treat his legs regularly, so he didn''t see Yuxing that day. But she remembered that before that, Yuxing asked Heiyan to turn over the window and steal her sister''s teacup. Si Han''s casual words completely collapsed the good image of Yuxing erected in Si Chen''s heart. Si Chen took his smelly shoes and waved two to Yuxing. After all, he didn''t throw it away. He thought Si Tong was bullied by Yuxing and forced to do something. Put the shoes back on his feet. Si Chen grabbed Si Tong and walked back. He couldn''t stop turning his head and pointing to Yuxing. The warning look looked funny, but it made Yuxing''s face sink again and again: "Pervert, still peeping at my sister! Have you planned my sister for a long time?" Chapter 142 Si Chen''s words were also casually shouted out. He wanted to slap his smelly shoes on Yuxing''s face as soon as he thought of what his sister had done by Yuxing. Fucking than, dare to bully his sister! Yuxing''s face sank twice again. There was an imperceptible color on the angular handsome face. Si Chen was frightened by Yuxing''s aura and patted his chest at the bottom of his heart. However, in order not to lose to Yuxing in the aura, he took off his shoes on the soles of his feet again and took the smelly shoes in his hand. "Don''t be afraid of you because of me! Lean over again. I can warn you. My feet haven''t been washed for a month! It seems that I''m not lazy, but I had a hunch that I would need my smelly shoes to smoke you today!" Si Chen protected Si Tong behind him. Now he saw Yuxing coming towards his sister behind him. He thought Yuxing was going to do something. He held up his smelly shoes and said a lot. Finally, seeing that what he said had no effect on Yuxing at all, he began to make big moves to Yuxing: "Don''t come here again! You and I don''t want you to faint from my shoes! So I warn you to stay away from my sister! "The power of my shoes can make a stray cat on the side of the road faint last time. I almost thought the cat was smoked to death by my shoes. Do you believe I made you unable to eat a bite for three days!" Si Chen also used a defensive posture to point his smelly shoes at Yuxing coming this way, full of vigilance. The Secretary letter standing aside didn''t feel his brother Si Chen''s hostility to Yuxing at all. Even after listening to Si Chen''s words, he almost didn''t laugh. But she stifled her smile. At the moment when sichen thought that Yuxing would not stop, Yuxing stopped moving forward. His handsome face crossed sichen and looked directly at Sicong behind sichen. Half a minute later, he said to sichen, "since you are her brother, don''t let any man near her in the future." Speaking of this, Yuxing seemed unaware of Si Chen''s previous hostility to himself. He added: "except me." After these words completely fell, Yuxing looked at Si Tong again, turned and walked to a place without people. Several dodged, and Junchang''s figure disappeared here. "I''ll go. I was just scared to death. Younger sister, did he do anything to you? He forced you? He......" as soon as Yuxing left, Si Chen took Si Tong''s hand and looked up and down at Si Tong. "Brother, look at my sister. It seems that she was forced." Si Han coughed twice. Si Chen listened to her little sister and took a look at Si Tong. It seems... Indeed... Not forced. "Er, I made a mistake?" Si Chen looked at Si Tong and looked directly at Si Han, as if he wanted to find the answer from his little sister Si Han. "I''m fine." until Si Tong''s exit, he said such words to Si Chen. Si Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily. Is he nosy? Should he not be despised by his sister After all, he just shook out the little secret that he was too lazy to wash his feet for a month! ...... Divine domain. Boyu has just returned to his residence. Black Yan, who was coming in front of him, clenched his fist and attacked him. Boyu turned back and Kaman took two steps back to resist Heiyan''s attack. After all, Heiyan''s name is not white. But this did not prevent Boyu from making fun of Heiyan: "Oh, what''s the matter, my little Yan Yan? How long have you been missing me?" Chapter 143 The sound of "Xiao Yan Yan" was so numb that even Boyu himself was startled by his cry. Heiyan, who was yelled, shouted "looking for a fight", and then rushed towards Boyu They fought for three more days and nights in the divine domain. Wherever they went, they destroyed the territory of many gods. ...... On Monday''s school day, all the students in the school played crazy. During the school day, not only many parents visited the school, but also many alumni who had graduated from the school returned to the school. After the noisy and happy atmosphere, of course, it returns to the tense study. Pan''an high school is a famous high school. Although it is not the most important of all the high schools in nanlincheng, its management system is very good, and the students educated are also very excellent. Many talents who made great contributions to society in the later stage graduated from here. Back to the topic, on the second day of school celebration, students still have to go to school normally. Unfortunately, Si Tong''s class cleans the whole playground. The big playground is the place where the school celebration was held yesterday, so the garbage thrown yesterday has been piled into a mountain. In order to quickly clean the big playground with mountains of garbage, the head teacher LV Weilan stopped early reading and asked each of the students to carry a broom on their back and sweep the floor of the big playground. The brooms in the class were not enough for each student, so he went to other classes to borrow them. "Ah, when should I sweep like this?" Si Chen stood next to Si Tong, muttering while sweeping, and couldn''t help yawning lazily. "Sweep quickly. Class will be over soon. The teacher will check after class!" the floor sweeping team leader stood aside and urged. "Ah ~" after hearing this, Si Chen took a broom and swept the ground carelessly. Si Tong stood aside and watched a group of students sweep garbage on the playground. No one dares to whisper about Si Tong. Maybe it''s because the bet Si Tong made with the headmaster some time ago made the students'' union can''t control her. Maybe it was because of yesterday''s school celebration that President Liang personally invited Si Tong to take a seat in the VIP seat, announcing Si Tong''s extraordinary identity. Maybe it was because at yesterday''s school celebration, Si Tong touched the toy gun like a gun and killed two white pigeons, which shocked the whole school. So all the students in the class now see Si Tong standing aside, but no one dares to speak and express dissatisfaction. Even LV Weilan, the head teacher, didn''t manage the pupil anymore. The atmosphere looks very harmonious. ...... Before the evening self-study, Ouyang Che came to class 4 of senior three to find Si Tong. Ouyang Che and Si Tong eloped for two years and immediately parted hands when they came back. As a result, it broke out that they often walked together. There were various versions in the school. But with the passage of time, not many people will mention it now. The limelight is over. At the moment, ouyangche stood in front of Si Tong, sipped his thin lips, and without hesitation, told Si Tong the news he got again: "My brother has a stone fragment in his hand. I''ve asked someone to confirm it. Nine times out of ten, the fragment should be true." Ouyang Che''s brother is naturally the school grass of Pan''an high school. Although Si Tong hasn''t seen him for a while, he still doesn''t give up on Si Tong. At this point, Ouyang Chul paused, and then continued to make a sound to Si Tong: "My brother asked me to tell you that you should go to nanlincheng underground boxing hall to find him this Saturday, otherwise "He will fly the stone fragments out of the country so that you will never find it again." Chapter 144 After telling Si Tong all the news, Ouyang Che paused and asked Si Tong: "are you... Going?" Obviously, people can hear it as soon as they hear it. Ouyang law''s request is certainly not as simple as taking back the stone fragments as long as Si Tong goes. The request put forward by his brother Ouyang law made Ouyang Che feel a little cold as his brother. I didn''t expect his brother to be such a person. "Go." Si Tong didn''t hesitate. If he was indifferent, Ouyang was relieved. Also, the Si Tong in front of him is no longer the weak, spoiled and capricious girl he loves. If it is the current si Tong, it is estimated that he will not suffer any loss in the hands of his brother Ouyang law. "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." ouyangche nodded. ...... bar. Ouyang law sits against Zhong Qianwen. "Will she really come?" Ouyang law looked at Zhong Qianwen sitting in front of him, frowning slightly, and a look of worry crossed his eyes. Ouyang law still has some doubts about the woman who suddenly found him and said she would cooperate with him and help him get Si Tong. Why did she help herself? "According to the information I got, this si Tong has been looking for a stone fragment since he returned to Pan''an County. I don''t know what the stone fragment is for, but..." Zhong Qianwen shook the wine glass in her hand with a high style and gave Ouyang law a wink: "She attaches great importance to this stone fragment. As long as the stone fragment in your hand is what she wants, she will come!" At that time, she will completely destroy Si Tong! Zhong Qianwen''s eyes flashed a hot ruthlessness. Big white, little white, I won''t let you die in vain! Zhong Qianwen said to herself. ...... Saturday, as promised. With only the wind chime, Si Tong went directly to the address given by Ouyang law - nanlincheng, underground boxing hall. An underground boxing hall has been opened in nanlincheng. Every night, many lovers of boxing or watching boxing competitions come here. In fact, what we are looking for is just stimulation. The underground boxing hall opened in nanlincheng is located at the corner of an insignificant street in nanlincheng. It''s not attractive here. The wind chime followed Si Tong through a dirty and messy Street corridor and entered a small door at the door. In the eye are the billiards hall and the game hall. Next to them are many young people in society, holding cigarettes or showing tattooed arms, greeting a few beautiful women inside. The beauties here are generally of excellent stature, all convex and tilted back, wear very little, and have tattoos on their arms or exposed backs. Some still imitate the appearance of young people in society, with a cigarette in their mouth. Here, at a glance, is a place of smoke and chaos. The arrival of Si Tong and wind chime seemed a little out of place. "Oh, two little beauties, who are you looking for?" At this time, a man with a cigarette in his mouth who had just leaned against the billiard table shook his body, and he thought he was very handsome came this way. He also lifted his hair tips and put on a posture he thought he was very handsome. In fact, the man''s height is not as high as Si Tong, but his arms are more muscular, and his arms are also engraved with dragon tattoos. It''s not a serious place at first glance, and nine out of ten people who can go here are not serious people. Stopped by a man with a cigarette in his mouth, Si Tong ignored it. She took the wind chime directly across the man and walked to the innermost underground boxing hall. The man with the cigarette in his mouth didn''t follow up. His ugly toad like face showed an extremely unhappy expression. A young man followed. At the moment, the young man put his hand in front of the man with a cigarette, watched Si Tong and Fengling walk towards the underground boxing hall, lit another cigarette for the man with a cigarette, and flattered: "I haven''t seen those two chicks. Brother Zhu hoof, don''t mind. It''s estimated that they are two inexperienced chicks. I don''t know you are the strongest brother in our boxing hall! "After those two chicks see your strength later, they will be attracted by your charm. It''s time to send them to the door for you to play!" Chapter 145 After being boasted by the young man next to him, brother Zhu hoof got great satisfaction in an instant. There was a disgusting smile on his dark face, which was like a toad. Smiling, he also stretched out his tongue to lick his lips and walked to the underground boxing Hall: "go and have a look!" ...... The underground boxing hall near the city in the south is the largest in the city. It covers a large area. Looking around, I can''t imagine such a place in a smoky and messy old alley street. At the moment, there are already two people in the ring wearing their own boxing gloves. You punch me, and there is no lack of applause around. The boxing rule of this underground boxing ring is that no one cares if the opponent is seriously injured as long as there is no life. Of course, only those who can afford to play underground boxing hall will be allowed to go on stage. There are also some fighters with good strength who regard boxing as a profession, step by step from small towns to the whole country, and then to large-scale world-class competitions. Truly capable boxers usually run for international UFC events. UFC, the Ultimate Fighting Championship, is currently the world''s top and largest professional MMA event. Of course, it''s all a top boxer event. In a small place like nanlincheng, only a few years ago, there was a boxer representing the qualification to participate in the domestic UFC competition. There was nothing else except the first time. After Si Tong and Fengling entered the underground boxing hall, they didn''t attract much attention. I was walking to Ouyang law sitting on the viewing platform nearest to the boxing ring. A few people noticed Si Tong and wind chimes. But it didn''t attract much attention. On the stage, Zhong Qianwen lowered her head and despised Si Tong. She sat with Ouyang law and watched Si Tong come this way. "Si Tong..." when Ouyang law saw Si Tong, he almost wanted to come this way. But she was held by Zhong Qianwen. "Si Tong, we have the stone fragments you are looking for!" Zhong Qianwen said with a strong sense of coercion. At this time, brother Zhu hoof also came here along the direction of Si Tong. He happened to hear Zhong Qianwen''s words. Brother Zhu Ti narrowed his eyes and exchanged a look with Zhong Qianwen. He immediately understood that the woman Zhong Qianwen paid to buy herself is this little beauty? This wave is not bad. There is a beautiful little girl who can sleep. It''s worth it! Brother hoof''s eyes are straight. Ouyang law doesn''t seem to know what Zhong Qianwen is doing behind his back. He just stares straight at Si Tong. Brother Zhu hoof was bought by Zhong Qianwen. Although brother Zhu hoof is very short, in terms of strength, he is definitely the strongest in this underground boxing hall! And also won the first prize in the boxing competition in the province. It is the underground boxing hall in nanlincheng that is most likely to become the second person to obtain the qualification for the national UFC competition! Such an outstanding boxer, Zhong Qianwen is sure that he can win Si Tong. So the smile on Zhong Qianwen''s face gradually enlarged and then enlarged. Just as the smile on Zhong Qianwen''s face expanded to a new level, Si Tong''s voice suddenly sounded, as usual dull and indifferent: "The one in the back is a former retired senior killer under the former international underground organization and blade killing organization." The one in the back naturally refers to brother Zhu hoof who is standing behind Si Tong and has planned to sneak attack Si Tong. Hearing this, Zhong Qianwen and Ouyang law were stunned. Brother Zhu''s face was instantly stiff to the freezing point. Yes, no one knows the origin of brother Zhu Ti. After he came to the underground boxing hall in nanlincheng, he became the first boxer in the boxing hall with amazing strength. No one can beat him! This is also the secret that brother Zhu hoof has been hiding in his heart. After all, as a senior killer retired from the international underground organization, if he is famous internationally for his historical achievements after retirement, he will be chased and killed by the organization! So even if brother Zhu hoof likes to be in the limelight, he has never told anyone his identity! But how did the girl know! Zhong Qianwen saw that the face of brother Zhu hoof, the boxer he asked to deal with Si Tong, was obviously stiff. Si Tong''s remark that brother Zhu hoof is a "senior killer" has attracted the attention of many people around him. Zhong Qianwen looked at brother Zhu hoof with a surprised face. He... He''s a killer!? The killer in that movie!? However, before she was afraid of brother Zhu hoof''s identity. In front of the crowd, Si Tong took out a pair of pure black gloves printed with other shore flowers from his trouser pocket. She slowly put the gloves, which symbolized her identity, into her left and right hands, turned slightly and looked directly at brother Zhu hoof: "do it." Printed gloves, flowers bloom on the other side, death wears them, and bones are everywhere! Bones everywhere! This glove is the symbol of Shura Island owner Shu! The only brother Zhu hoof who once wandered in the international circle and heard about it has a blue face. Then, in front of a circle of people around him, including Zhong Qianwen, who seemed to win, and Ouyang LV, who looked at Si Tong, he startled Chong Si Tong and stared in horror: "The other shore flower pure black gloves... The other shore flower pure black gloves! "You! You! You are the only one in the world who has taken over any project with a completion rate of 100% and has never failed...!" Chapter 146 Brother Zhu hoof''s words have just come to this point. "You talk too much nonsense." It was like a faint female voice suddenly emerging from the air, mixed with the cries of some people who could not feel the situation here in the distance and were still watching boxers fighting each other in the boxing ring in the museum. Then, they saw Si Tong wearing pure black gloves on the other side of the river. The next second, his figure seemed to turn into a fleeting lightning. Suddenly, people came to brother Zhu hoof. At the moment Si Tong flashed to brother Zhu Ti, she didn''t stop. Instead, she grabbed brother Zhu Ti''s collar with a slender beautiful hand wearing pure black gloves. Her foot suddenly touched the ground, dragged brother Zhu Ti''s collar and flew up together with his people. e......e...... There was a lot of noise around. Brother hoof was pulled up by Si Tong in fear, but he found that he not only didn''t have any power to fight back, but also couldn''t make a sound again! He obviously noticed that Si Tong grabbed his collar and put his hand under his Adam''s apple, so that he blocked all his words at the Adam''s apple and couldn''t make a sound again. As a senior killer of the international underground organization and blade killing organization, brother Zhu hoof knows very well how dangerous it is to lose his voice because his throat is held by others after being dragged away! "Boo!" as soon as the brain thought turned here, brother Zhu hoof suddenly heard his voice thrown to the ground by Si Tong. Then the pain of his ass being mercilessly smashed to the ground also hit him all over. But what really scares brother Zhu hoof is far from this little pain, but "You can step down." the light female voice, flat and plain, seemed to come from a simple young girl. But at this moment, listening to everyone in the audience is like the God of death, which makes everyone tremble. While talking, they recalled the scene that Si Tong dragged brother hoof''s collar from under the ring, jumped up with brother hoof on the ring, and threw brother hoof on the ring. The action is crisp and neat, and she has no ordinary posture of an ordinary female high school student at all. At that moment, everyone''s heartstrings were pulled tightly. Si Tong said this to two boxers standing in the ring who were still fighting each other for the last second. At the moment, her people had dragged brother Zhu hoof to the ring and interrupted the fight between the two boxers. "What is called the underground legend on the international road? What is the high task completion rate, up to 100%? What is this? What is this mess..." Zhong Qianwen looked at the Si Tong who dragged brother Zhu Ti to the boxing ring. She recalled what brother Zhu Ti had just said. She didn''t say a complete word, and her face was pale. As the king of nanlincheng underground boxing hall, brother Zhu was revealed as a senior killer by Si Tong. It should be that Si Tong is afraid of brother hoof until he runs away, right! But how could it be that brother Zhu hoof was frightened by Si Tong and his face was pale? Zhong Qianwen had a very bad hunch in her heart. She glanced at Ouyang law beside her, but Ouyang law''s expression was extremely complex. It was a kind of suspicion about Si Tong''s identity, but he didn''t believe it or admit it. He even felt that it was unscientific and impossible. However, before Zhong Qianwen had a further idea, she and Ouyang law suddenly saw that after the two boxers who had originally confronted each other in the ring stepped down. Si Tong on the ring pulled the pure black gloves printed with the other shore flowers on the handle. Under the eyes of Zhong Qianwen, Ouyang law and other people in the audience, he looked proudly at brother hoof who fell to the ground and made a indifferent sound: "Take out your weapon. "You are the senior killer of the blade killing organization in the past. You want to attack me secretly. "Then use your blade killing organization to train the rules of survival of the fittest for killers. It''s private with me here." Chapter 147 Blade killing organization is an international underground organization that specializes in training professional killers. It is an underground organization like Shura Island, but there are some differences. Blade killing organization, like countless international underground killer organizations, trains professional killers in the same way as the survival of the fittest. In order to cultivate a killer who is proficient in assassination, blasting, guns, ammunition and other necessary strengths of all killers, the usual underground organizations adopt the way of survival of the fittest. Survival of the fittest, as its name implies, will drive a large group of children to a training Island, forcing them to learn different strengths from ordinary people since childhood. Such as guns, ammunition, such as makeup, camouflage, etc. When the children grow up, they will have a battle of life and death. The children who can finally survive are the best of hundreds of children. This is the cruelest training method in the international underground circle. Naturally, brother Zhu hoof is an outstanding person who has grown up from such a training method. Therefore, brother Zhu hoof, who used to be a senior killer, is not an ordinary person! Si Tong wants to end all this with the survival rules of the fittest organized by brother Zhu Ti to train killers, which means that it is Si Tong and brother Zhu Ti who go to the boxing ring, and there can only be one person who goes down to the boxing ring! The meaning of the words is self-evident. Brother Zhu hoof trembled and wiped a handful of fine sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. He smiled and took out his killer mace - two finger tiger knives from his trouser pocket. "Yes, he''s really a killer..." Zhong Qianwen saw that brother Zhu hoof was forced by Si Tong to finally take out his weapon. She panicked on her face. She took two steps back and looked at the two people on the ring with some trembling. Killers in movies often use all kinds of strange knives, which are usually rarely seen in ordinary reality. They can only be found in movies and TV dramas. The weapon that brother Zhu hoof took out was very similar to the weapon of the killer in the film. Her instinct was to step back. When she said this, even her voice was trembling. I''ve heard Si Tong say that brother Zhu hoof is a killer, but when she really saw this scene, Zhong Qianwen still couldn''t help taking a breath. When looking at Si Tong again, Zhong Qianwen suddenly remembered the words that the master told her not to provoke her. Master said, Si Tong is afraid to have the strength of an international ace sharpshooter! Does that mean that Si Tong, like brother Zhu hoof, is also a figure in the international underpass! "Today''s matter has nothing to do with me. It''s none of my business. You and yourself want Si Tong to come and ask me!" At this moment, Zhong Qianwen felt the real fear. She pointed to Ouyang law and loudly shirked all the responsibilities to Ouyang law. She didn''t dare to see what was about to happen in the ring. Turning around and stepping on her legs, Zhong Qianwen covered her ears and tried to treat all this as if it had never happened. She rushed to the gate of the underground boxing hall. If Si Tong wants to revenge her, he is now stopped by brother Zhu hoof! It should take a while to end the duel and catch up, and I''ve already run away! Looking at the door of the underground boxing hall getting closer and closer, Zhong Qianwen''s face changed from just pale to a little warm at this moment. It''s almost there! As long as she gets out of here! Leave all the mess to Ouyang law and brother Zhu hoof, then she will be safe! But when Zhong Qianwen thought so. All the audience under the ring, including Ouyang law, could see that brother hoof on the ring took out his finger tiger knife and Si Tong flashed past him before he put on his weapon. It''s just a moment, a second! They couldn''t even see what Si Tong had done. The hoof brothers opposite Si Tong "poof" sprayed a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground! It can be seen that there is a great disparity in strength! And wait for the people to react, the Si Tong over there has been one step faster than Zhong Qianwen and came to the gate. No one could see how she came down from the ring in an instant and stood in front of Zhong Qianwen! At the moment, Zhong Qianwen was dragged by Si Tong and directly thrown into the boxing ring in the distance. Brother Zhu hoof is dying now. His life is on the line. He thought he would be buried in Si Tong''s hand today, but Si Tong threw Zhong Qianwen into the ring. Then, Si Tong''s figure fell into the eyes of brother Zhu Ti. As always, she looked down at him, but motioned to him for Zhong Qianwen in front of him and spoke to him indifferently: "Do you want to live? Then how did she bribe you to deal with me? Now, how do you deal with her? If I''m not satisfied with the news coming out tomorrow morning, I''ll take your life." Chapter 148 Is this... Not going to take his life? Brother Zhu hoof''s body trembled fiercely, but it was at this moment that his heart relaxed fiercely. Shura Island owner... Shura Island owner! Brother Zhu hoof talked about it many times in his heart. He never thought that he would meet a world-class big man in a small place like nanlincheng! It is said that the owner of Shura island is just a young girl. It is said that the owner of Shura Island reaps human life like grass mustard. What''s more, it is said that the leader of Shura island has amazing strength and is comparable to the super power with divine power! Brother Zhu hoof was just on the stage. He really felt Si Tong''s killing intention to himself. He understood that the people who perished on Shura island would never be tolerated! But just when he wanted to make a final fight with Si Tong, fate still stood on his side. Zhong Qianwen was afraid to run! If it weren''t for Zhong Qianwen''s fear of running away, he would be a corpse now! Brother Zhu Ti got up from the ground. Although he was hit by Si Tong and vomited blood, he is now dying, but brother Zhu Ti''s strength is much better than ordinary people. He grabbed Zhong Qianwen and the hostility in his eyes can be seen as long as it is a person: "You stinky bitch, almost killed me. I dared to run away by myself just now. I asked you to play with my brothers all night tonight!" With that, he dragged Zhong Qianwen to a place in the underground boxing ring. There is a room there. After Zhong Qianwen bought brother Zhu Ti, she wanted brother Zhu Ti to spoil Si Tong with a group of brothers. But now, the house is enjoyed by herself. "Ah! Let go of me! Do you know who my father is! Ah!" Zhong Qianwen, who was dragged there, screamed like a pig, and her voice began to hoarse. But the regular guests of the underground boxing hall around, as well as anyone in the hall, will not have any sympathy for Zhong Qianwen''s experience. The women who can come to the underground boxing hall are either willing to degenerate, or they have to have the strength like Si Tong, who is shocked by the strongest boxing champion in the hall. Otherwise, like Zhong Qianwen, it often happens that she is dragged into the house. The darkness of some irregular places is far more realistic than you think. Far away is the only way to protect yourself. ...... After Zhong Qianwen was dragged away, Si Tong ignored the whole process. She came to Ouyang law. "What about things?" or the cold, light, cold words made Ouyang law tremble all over. Si Tong asked. Naturally, it is a fragment of Sansheng stone. She came here for stone fragments. Perhaps I thought of the "island Master" who called Si Tong after stealing opium poppy, or combined with the cruise ship in the school summer camp, a woman covered with blood also called Si Tong "island Master". In addition, when the singer Sister Zhang Meiya, the school flower of Pan''an high school, met with the famous star Qi Xuguang under the leadership of Zhang Meiya, Qi Xuguang said that Si Tong was from Shura island. Combined with all kinds of things before, and what brother Zhu hoof said about Si Tong today. Ouyang law has eloped Si Tong with his brother Ouyang Che. He guessed what happened in the past two years. But he still didn''t want to believe it, so he always chose to ignore all this. Now seeing the end of Zhong Qianwen, Ouyang law is trembling all over. He involuntarily took out the stone fragment he used to threaten Si Tong from his trouser pocket. As soon as it was taken out, it was taken away by Si Tong. Then, he saw Si Tong turn around and call the wind bell. They went outside the underground boxing hall together. He was still proud of his back, but at this moment, Ouyang law smiled bitterly in his heart. If I had known that Si Tong would have such an attractive day, I wouldn''t have said anything to her like that! If he hadn''t treated her like that at the beginning, maybe such Si Tong had already become his girlfriend! And I may have been able to have a relationship with Si Tong and get her beautiful body! Chapter 149 Ouyang law threatened her. It was indeed a real fragment of Sansheng stone. In addition to the fragments that ouyangche found for himself and the fragments that Yuxing originally gave himself, there are three stone fragments in Si Tong''s hand. But that''s not enough. The whole Sansheng stone is the size of a fist. According to the current information, half of the Sansheng stone is in Yuxing''s hand. The other half is likely to have broken into small pieces like the nail cap and scattered everywhere. And her flower seal on the other side is still missing. "Captain, what do you want to do with these stone fragments?" the wind chime followed Si Tong out of the gate of the underground boxing hall and asked in doubt. But she didn''t get Si Tong''s reply. The wind chime didn''t ask again. After returning to Pan''an County, the wind chime was separated from Si Tong. Fengling bought a room at the entrance of an ancient alley in Pan''an County. It is a very retro house, which means that she plans to live here for a long time. ...... Early Sunday morning. Si Tong got up early. At about five o''clock, she was already walking in the riverside park in Pan''an County, wearing sportswear, breathing fresh air and doing morning exercises. After returning home, nanlincheng daily newspaper in the morning has been placed on the Baxian table at home. Nanlincheng daily is a newspaper reporting major and minor events in nanlincheng. Today''s banner headlines are full of several extremely eye-catching headlines ''surprise! Yesterday, the champion of nanlincheng underground boxing hall was defeated by a mysterious girl! The champion was so angry that he turned to 15 people to fight an innocent girl! " The champion of nanlincheng underground boxing hall is naturally brother Zhu hoof. The innocent girl is undoubtedly Zhong Qianwen. The newspaper also published a photo of Zhong Qianwen holding her knee to avoid the camera, but she was still photographed with half her face. Si Tong just glanced and went upstairs. At noon. Si Tong sits at the corner of the eight immortals table at home. Wu Jinhua takes out the last dish from the kitchen and puts it on the table. Si Chen and Si Han are already hungry. They are having a good time now. Si Weimin wiped his face and suddenly said, "let''s go to Jiangnan restaurant for dinner. Dad decided to partner with his old friend to open a factory specializing in agricultural tools such as hoes and sickles. "I heard it''s very profitable. Dad decided to try it, so I had dinner with dad''s old friends in the evening and opened a factory together in the future, so I can go closer." Si Weimin obviously took a long time to make up his mind. "Listen to you." Wu Jinhua smiled and looked at Si Weimin, but it fitted very well. Si Tong did not speak. She never participated in the determination of Si Weimin. ...... Dark basement. The sound of water drops "pattering" is so clear in the quiet space. No one knows where the basement is located. At the moment, Ziyu was sitting in a dark corner with her knees around her. It was dark all day. She didn''t know how long she had been here. For such a long time, she had never seen anyone except the man who forcibly occupied her wearing a skeleton mask. "Step on step" footsteps sounded. Zihe doesn''t have to look up to know that he must be back. "Gee, I can''t imagine that you still have some status in the eyes of the God of hell. For you, the God of hell will go to the divine domain alone." The man wearing a skeleton mask strode forward, and his slender hand grabbed Zipeng''s cheek, forcing Zipeng to look at him. He smiled defiantly. Shu and Shenyu have always been at odds. Going to Shenyu alone is undoubtedly death. "What are you talking about? Lord Shu? What''s wrong with her?" Zishu''s face was pale. She thought something had happened to Si Tong in the divine domain. After hearing this, the handsome lips under the corners of his mouth raised slightly upward. "Want to know how the hell god is? Oh, it depends on your performance." Chapter 150 Said the man wearing a skull mask, with a defiant smile. The smile was like a sneer mixed with the taste of eating Zishu, and the contempt of the God of hell who was sure that Shu could not find here. Shu, the God of hell and Yuxing, the king of gods in the divine domain, seem to be just like this. Next, is the beginning of the game, ha ha. ...... At ten in the evening, Si Weimin led his family into the gate of Jiangnan restaurant. Before entering the door, Si Weimin also smiled at Si Tong and said, "they are all our own people. Dad''s old friends, although we haven''t seen each other for several years, we grew up together when we were young. Don''t make yourself at home later. "When dad was young, he always mixed with a large group of brothers and friends, played together, ate together every day, and even slept in a room. "The Uncle Chen I''ll see later is a good young man. You''ll know when you see him!" Si Weimin said as he led Si Tong''s three children into the Jiangnan restaurant with his daughter-in-law Wu Jinhua and went directly to the box. Speaking these words to the three children of Si Tong is nothing more than a preventive injection for fear that the children will talk at the dinner party later. "All right, all right, Dad, stop nagging. Come on in. You''re hungry, aren''t you, old girls." Si Chen put his arms around his two sisters'' shoulders and urged Si Weimin. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to Si Weimin''s nagging. "You boy!" Si Weimin listened to his son''s words, but he was not angry. He just showed a happy but helpless smile and whispered. While talking, the five people had entered the box of Jiangnan restaurant. "Boss! Ha ha, you''re here!" As soon as he entered the box, a middle-aged man who had already taken his family to his seat and waited in the box stood up and walked to Si Weimin. The middle-aged man said, came to Si Weimin, hugged him like a brother, without affectation, pointed to the seat next to the round table in the box and spoke to Wu Jinhua: "Sister-in-law, come on, sit down quickly. I''ll call the cook to serve. No, hey, just now you didn''t come. I''m afraid the food will be cold. I''ll wait until you come." While speaking polite words, he smiled and asked the Si Weimin family to sit down quickly. The people ran out and shouted the waiter to start serving. Then they returned to the box and sat back in their seats. This old friend of Si Weimin''s, named Chen Zhenggang, is very honest. He played with Si Weimin from childhood to childhood. When my father was young, mobile phones, computers, or KTVs, those modern things, but I haven''t heard of them. So the children of that era either gathered together in groups and went out to play together. Stealing peaches, stealing watermelons, playing with ants, swimming in the water, and then going to some high-end places to be cool. Who didn''t wave when he was young, and Chen Zhenggang, an old friend of Si Weimin, is the best of a group of good friends who played with Si Weimin. However, as an adult, Chen Zhenggang went abroad to make money all year round in order to make a living. He seldom came back. Sometimes he would go home only during the new year. Both have their own families, so many have not seen them. After taking his seat, Si Weimin sat with Chen Zhenggang. Si Tong sits Si Han on the left and Wu Jinhua on the right. The Chen Zhenggang family is on the opposite side of the round table. At the moment, Chen Zhenggang looked around at the three Si Tong, patted Si Weimin''s hand, smiled and said, "Oh, old Si, the three children have grown so big!" "Old Si, this is your eldest daughter! Ha ha, I held her when I was a child, and now she looks more and more beautiful!" when Chen Zhenggang said this, he looked at Si Tong. Chen Zhenggang seemed to think of the past. He also pulled his son sitting next to him and joked with Si Weimin: "Boss, do you remember? We gave your eldest daughter and my eldest son a baby kiss. Ha ha! It''s been so many years!" Chapter 151 When Chen Zhenggang mentioned this past event, Si Weimin recalled that when they were young, they also learned from the heroes of ancient times and came to "three friendships in Taoyuan". The two had sworn in and learned from the style of Wulin Xiake in ancient times. They said that if they had a child later and both sides just gave birth to a man and a woman, they would let the eldest son and the eldest daughter make a baby kiss. This kind of thing was done when I was young, and it was nearly 20 years ago. In a flash, both of them are middle-aged, and each is a father, taking up the responsibility of a family. With a smile, Si Weimin patted Chen Zhenggang on the shoulder and made a few jokes: "Yes! Of course! At that time, we were still learning from other people''s Taoyuan three friends and worshipped our brothers!" Chen Zhenggang said that he held Si Tong when he was a child and said that Si Tong and his son had been married to a baby. These words were all said in order to find a common topic with his old friend Si Weimin. Not really. Adults always like to be polite. In order to find common topics, they mention some childhood past and send out some emotion to win over each other''s relationship. This is also a normal thing. As the Lord of hell, Si Tong had never gone deep into the environment of human life or experienced human life before. She stayed in hell for a long time, with an endless life span. Even when Wu Buwei lived in the world, she never intervened in human life. Not to mention settling down in Pan''an County as Si Tong. Therefore, to Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin''s words, Si Tong was only indifferent for a blink of an eye, and there was no other reaction. Chen Zhenggang''s son is in his early twenties this year. His name is Chen Zhengkai. He just went to college. He got a good score in the college entrance examination within his ability. He went to one or two universities, and the prospect is fairly good. Chen Zhenggang himself looks good. Even if he is middle-aged, among his peers, he is not the kind of beer belly and Mediterranean type, but rather lean, tall and long. As Chen Zhenggang''s son, Chen Zhengkai also inherited good genes. He is thin and tall and has a correct face. Although he is not a particularly handsome type, at least his facial features are not collapsed and ugly. Chen Zhengkai listened to his father Chen Zhenggang and was attracted by the words "baby kiss". After all, young people are very concerned about the emotional problems of men and women, so Chen Zhengkai looked up at Si Tong. At first glance, there was a moment of amazement. But when he fixed his eyes, he saw that Si Tong was not shy when he heard his father say he had a baby kiss with himself. It''s like putting yourself out of tonight''s dinner. What a strange little girl. Chen Zhengkai couldn''t help shaking his head. After a while, the dishes were brought to the table by the waiter one after another. Adults soon began to talk about themselves. Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang turned the topic to how to cooperate to make money in the factory. Chen Zhenggang''s wife chatted with Wu Jinhua. Secretary Chen and Secretary letter also said their own. Chen Zhengkai has a younger brother, Chen Zhengwen, who is only 15 years old. Children are naturally delicious. Now they lie on the table and wait for dishes. As soon as they come up, they put the dishes on their plates for the first time, as if someone would rob him of food. The atmosphere in the box has gradually become familiar with each other from the beginning. "I''ve been in Yongjiang province next door to our province for so many years, and all the stores selling agricultural tools are doing well! I want to go back to Pan''an County for development. After all, I''m not happy when I''m out, and I always want to go back to my hometown for development. "Boss, you happen to be a craftsman again. You can do a lot of farm tools, hoes and sickles. We can make sure we work together in this factory!" Chen Zhenggang is still telling Si Weimin about their big family. Si Tong sat in his seat and didn''t make a sound from beginning to end. When Chen Zhenggang said this, he suddenly paused and sighed, as if he had encountered some big trouble: "But now all the enterprises in nanlincheng and Pan''an County, including bars and hotels, have been bought by a big boss called Weige. It''s said that they are very heroic! There are people covering them, and the backstage is top! "If we want to run a factory in the future, we have to get the approval of the big boss. Otherwise, if we run a factory, we will still be disturbed. It''s difficult to do this!" Chapter 152 Weige, of course, is the big boss of Si Tong who let him acquire all lots and enterprises in QUANNAN Lincheng and Pan''an County some time ago. At the beginning, Weige came to nanlincheng and Pan''an County and boldly set down all enterprises, lots and stores in nanlincheng and Pan''an County within three days. For several days in a row, it appeared on the banner of nanlincheng daily, which once became a topic for ordinary people after dinner. The common people just sighed, surprised and shocked that such a big boss came to nanlincheng. But for Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin, the emergence of brother Wei has become a stumbling block. Because there is such a big boss, even if Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin have a good plan to run the factory, what if the big boss comes down and offers their factory? Although the factory that has been sold can get a lot of compensation, it is useless to have this compensation alone without the money made by the factory after its subsequent development. So if the factory wants to succeed, it really has to go to the big boss named Weige and get the other party''s approval. "Ah, we may not see such a big boss as brother Wei." Si Weimin understood very well. He sighed and added. The husband was discussing how to open a factory to make money. Neither Wu Jinhua nor Chen Zhenggang''s wife participated in the topic. After all, for them, they don''t understand these things and don''t want to participate too much. "That''s not necessarily true, but it''s hard to get brother Wei''s approval to set up this factory. "I have a friend who met a big boss like brother Wei and asked him to help. It is estimated that he can see brother Wei." Chen Zhenggang suddenly turned his mind and suddenly opened his mouth. "Oh? What do you say?" Si Weimin asked as if he had been stirred up hope. Most of the things adults discuss are inseparable from working and making money, because they need to support their families. Life is not easy, naturally. Of course, it''s all adults'' business for sichen, Sichan, Chen Zhengkai and Chen Zhengwen. Naturally, none of the children listened to Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin. Only Si Tong turned his indifferent eyes and looked at Si Weimin. At this time, Chen Zhenggang, sitting next to Si Weimin, said again: "it''s my brother. I went to him two days ago, but he promised to take us to see brother Wei only when he wanted to take a handle of thousands of dollars..." Thousands of pieces. In this era of two or three pieces of powder in a bowl, it is not a small number. What''s more, taking out the money and seeing brother Wei may not allow big bosses like brother Wei to approve them to run factories. If you go there in vain, you''ll really take a thousand dollars in vain. Chen Zhenggang''s words fell, and Si Weimin also fell into meditation. "Oh, shrimp, shrimp! Here comes the big shrimp ~" At this moment, Chen Zhengwen, Chen Zhenggang''s youngest son, suddenly saw the waiter coming in from the door with a plate of shrimp. He stood up cheerfully and shouted to catch the shrimp for the first time, interrupting Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang who were thinking. "Chen Zhengwen! There are guests! Why are you so impolite! Don''t you sit down quickly!" Chen Zhenggang''s wife suddenly saw that her youngest son made such an impolite move. She shouted with her name and surname, patted her youngest son with her hand and forced the child to sit down. "Children are like this when they are young. They are willful and naughty. Don''t scare the children. They are not outsiders. It''s all right." Wu Jinhua smiled at Chen Zhenggang''s wife. The other party also gave her a smile. At this moment of stalemate, suddenly, Si Tong, who had not said a word since he took his seat, put down his chopsticks, looked sideways at Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang and asked: "Do you want to see Zhang Yiwei?" Zhang Yiwei is the full name of brother Wei. Chapter 153 Anyone who can know Weige has heard his full name, Zhang Yiwei. Just like today''s richest man in China, basically people in the country can know his name. That''s the name of Weige in nanlincheng. However, in an era when the network is not developed and communication is not as extensive as it is now, the richest man at the local level is also very prestigious. Therefore, Weige can be wildly spread into a mythical figure by nanlincheng and Pan''an County in such a short time. But now, suddenly, such a sentence jumped out of Si Tong''s mouth. Chen Zhenggang, Chen Zhenggang''s wife, including his eldest son Chen Zhengkai, set their eyes on Si Tong. Si Weimin also looked at his eldest daughter Si Tong with some surprise. He didn''t understand why Si Tong suddenly said this sentence. "Tong Tong, just be careful to study with Chen Chen. Dad and your Uncle Chen will deal with it. You will have to take the college entrance examination in another year. You can review at ease and forget about it." After hearing Si Tong''s words, Si Weimin was slightly stunned, but he didn''t take Si Tong''s words seriously. Instead, he thought Si Tong cared about his father, so he hurried to say something. Si Tong is now a student. For Si Weimin, the most important thing for his baby daughter is to study well at ease. Other things that make money are things that big people like themselves should worry about. If it doesn''t work to open a factory to make money, we can only go other ways. After all, in today''s society, it''s not so easy to make some money. "Dad, don''t underestimate your sister. She''s great now! Maybe she can bring brother Wei, the big boss, to you!" Si Chen happened to hear what Si Weimin said. He opened his mouth and said it as soon as he had a brain. Now Si Tong is more powerful than superman who can fly to heaven. He is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. After seeing the power of Si Tong, Si Chen will boast. "Poof!" but as soon as Si Chen said this, Chen Zhenggang, sitting next to Si Weimin, couldn''t help laughing. "Old Si, your daughter and son are very interesting!" Chen Zhenggang looked at Si Tong and Si Chen, patted Si Weimin on the shoulder and muttered. Chen Zhenggang did not directly point out that Si Tong and Si Chen were conceited, but reported all this in another polite way. After all, it''s impossible for anyone to put it on. What is the standard of a big boss like brother Wei? That''s something ordinary people can''t see. How can Si Tong, as Si Chen said, really bring brother Wei to everyone as an ordinary female high school student? Poof! It''s just a dream to think about such a thing. This topic was soon turned over. "Dilingling - dilingling -" At this time, Chen Zhenggang''s mobile phone suddenly called. Chen Zhenggang goes out to make money in Yongjiang province all year round, so he has to buy a mobile phone to keep in touch with customers. At this moment, the mobile phone rang. He made a gesture to the people to answer the phone and quickly answered the phone. There was a thick male voice at the other end, and the voice was a little hasty. From the next sentence of honghou''s male voice, we can hear that this person is Chen Zhenggang''s brother who said that he could take Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin to see brother Wei for a thousand dollars: "Zhenggang, I didn''t deceive you about what you asked me to do last time. Weige people came to Pan''an County. Although I don''t know what they came for, I''ll take you to see Weige as long as you give me 500. What''s the matter? Do you want to do it?" Chapter 154 Listening to the tone of Chen Zhenggang''s brother, he was very anxious. It seemed that brother Wei came to Pan''an County and would leave the next moment. Of course, if brother Wei didn''t come to Pan''an County by himself, it''s estimated that Chen Zhenggang wouldn''t suddenly drop the money he had brought them to see brother Wei from 1000 yuan to 500 yuan. Five hundred yuan. If Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang average it, they will draw about two hundred and fifty yuan each. "Wei Min, this?" Chen Zhenggang turned the phone to the maximum and looked at Si Weimin, as if waiting for Si Weimin''s meaning. "Let''s go. Let''s go now. It''s easy to do this and cooperate to open a factory!" Si Weimin stood up. Chen Zhenggang also grabbed the coat draped on the stool, put it on, and said to the sidewalk of Si Tong in the restaurant box: "The factory is in a hurry, but it''s a little urgent. Wei Min and I are going out. Stay here for a while and we''ll be back soon!" After giving this order in a hurry, Chen Zhenggang left the box with Si Weimin. Brother Wei suddenly came to Pan''an County. Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin were caught off guard, but they got benefits. As long as the man wanted 500 yuan, he promised to take them to brother Wei''s place to try. After Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang left, Si Tong poured himself a glass of Sprite, blinked his eyes, took a sip and put it on the table in front of him. "It''s all right. They''re busy with them. Let''s eat our own!" Wu Jinhua grinned and drank a glass of sprite to Chen Zhenggang''s wife. If the factory of Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang can cooperate successfully, the two will have to communicate in the future. Therefore, this dinner today is a chance for the two families to get to know each other. Without the presence of Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang, the remaining Si Chen, Si Han and Wu Jinhua, as well as Chen Zhenggang''s wife, Chen Zhengkai and Chen Zhengwen, did not feel inappropriate. The party soon swept away the food. After dinner, I sat in Jiangnan restaurant and waited for half an hour. I didn''t wait for anyone. Several people were embarrassed to wait any longer. After all, people''s Jiangnan restaurant is a business hotel, there are not many boxes, and there are some guests waiting in the restaurant hall who have no dining position. So they settled the bill and left the restaurant. "It''s close to my house here. Let''s sit in my house." Wu Jinhua is worthy of being the eldest lady of the Wu family. She is smart. She didn''t say goodbye to Chen Zhenggang''s wife directly, but asked others to sit at home. Because Si Weimin is in a hurry. If something hasn''t finished yet, it''s the same at home. Unexpectedly, as soon as these words fell, I saw that in the distance of Jiangnan restaurant, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang had returned. But unlike ordinary people, both Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang followed behind a middle-aged man with gold rings on his hands and fingers and gold and silver all over his body. At first glance, I knew that the middle-aged man had a good identity. But before everyone reacted, the middle-aged man had come to Si Tong. Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang also followed this man and came here. They thought that the middle-aged man, that is, brother Wei himself, would come here because they knew the boss of Jiangnan restaurant and wanted to talk about the past. I thought brother Wei would cross Si Tong and walk into Jiangnan restaurant. They just met brother Wei. Before they opened their mouth, brother Wei refused to run a private factory. At the moment, they are thinking about how to get brother Wei to agree. But I didn''t expect brother Wei to stop at the moment when he came to Si Tong. Then, brother Wei, who was wearing gold and silver and didn''t pay attention to anyone along the way, suddenly stood in front of Si Tong, bowed respectfully towards Si Tong, and said respectfully to Si Tong with the respectful tone of a housekeeper facing his young lady: "Miss Si!" Chapter 155 Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang, who follow brother Wei, are still trying to figure out how to get brother Wei''s approval. The two just contacted Chen Zhenggang''s brother and paid him 500 yuan, so they hurriedly found brother Wei. But from just now on, they followed brother Wei all the way. He didn''t even look at them. Si Weimin thought he wanted to run a factory in Pan''an County. He just wanted to make a final struggle. Unexpectedly, instead of entering the Jiangnan restaurant, Wei stopped in front of his daughter and respectfully shouted "Miss Si"? "Wei Min, do you know your daughter and boss Wei?" Chen Zhenggang, standing next to Si Weimin, was stunned. Si Weimin himself was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. It was Chen Zhenggang''s eldest son, Chen Zhengkai, the young man who had been orally married to Si Tong. After being stunned for a while, he focused on Si Tong. Wu Jinhua, Chen Zhenggang''s wife and their party also looked at Si Tong. If the first impression of Si Tong was that the little girl was too beautiful. Then later, Si Chen said that Si Tong could carry a big boss like brother Wei to the big guy. Chen Zhenggang thought the little girl was too boastful. But now "Tong Tong, do you know boss Wei?" Si Weimin was stunned and looked at Si Tong. How can I! Not only know! I''m just a dogleg of Si Tong! This sounds better. It''s business! To put it mildly, that''s a running dog! Brother Wei was so frightened that a cold sweat came out of his forehead. One of the two middle-aged men who had just been pestering him was the father of his master''s son Si Tong!? I thought I could be the parent of Si Tong, a girl with status in Shura island. It''s not ordinary at all, so brother Wei didn''t think about it just now. Hearing the truth now, he was almost scared to kneel down to Si Weimin. But brother Wei forced himself to calm down and gave a light "cough", and suddenly realized that Si Tong probably didn''t want her parents to know what she was doing. "Cough! Well, are you miss Si''s father? It was really disrespectful before! Miss Si, she is my great benefactor! She inadvertently saved my life a year ago! "So if you have any difficulties, as long as I can do it, just mention it, don''t be polite!" Weige starts to make up again. After he makes up an excuse for Si Weimin, he looks at Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong''s composure, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Awesome! Wei Min, your daughter still has a relationship at this level? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Chen Zhenggang listened to brother Wei and patted Si Weimin on the shoulder excitedly. I forgot all about what I didn''t take Si Tong seriously before. "I didn''t know about it either." Si Weimin was stunned and replied. Brother Wei came to Pan''an County to find Si Tong. However, after meeting with Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang, it was inconvenient to speak to Si Tong face to face. So brother Wei answered the matter of the factory run by Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang and returned to nanlincheng. ...... After separated from the family, Chen Zhenggang returned home with his daughter-in-law, eldest son and youngest son. Chen Zhenggang felt incredible as soon as he remembered that Si Tong actually recognized brother Wei. He was carrying a tea cup. At this moment, he asked his eldest son Chen Zhengkai, "Zhengkai, do you think the little girl is beautiful?" Little girl, I mean Si Tong naturally. Chen Zhengkai was stunned. In his head, he recalled Si Tong''s arrogant but fascinating face and nodded: "beauty is beauty." Chen Zhenggang is an old friend of Si Weimin from childhood, but he is also an ordinary person who runs around for life. A beautiful little girl like Si Tong is generally not considered by rural people when they marry their son''s daughter-in-law. It is said that beautiful girls like to hook up with men. Even if they get married in the future, they are easy to cheat and ruin their family. In addition, his boss Tong''s reputation in Pan''an County said that he ran away with people privately, which makes Chen Zhenggang forget the baby kiss he said with Si Weimin earlier. But now, Chen Zhenggang was silent. "You''re in your twenties, and you''re going to marry a daughter-in-law. Dad has already given birth to you at your age." there was a half silence, and Chen Zhenggang suddenly spoke to his son. But he didn''t want to. His son Chen Zhengkai smiled bitterly. He was quite self-aware: "Dad, she''s not suitable for me. She''s beautiful and has contacts. She deserves better." Chapter 156 Chen Zhengkai''s appearance can only be regarded as beautiful, and his facial features do not collapse, but he is not particularly handsome. After listening to his son''s words, Chen Zhenggang frowned and blocked Chen Zhengkai''s mouth: "Nonsense, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? We''ll be graduates of famous universities in the future! She can get three copies of her grades. It''s all because her ancestors burn Gao Xiang! "Listen to dad and chase him if you like! If you haven''t chased him, you don''t know whether to chase him or not!" Chen Zhenggang also asked his neighbors about Si Tong. He knew that it would be difficult to go to college with Si Tong''s academic achievements. And his son Chen Zhengkai has now been admitted to the University! Although it''s only two copies, in this era, it''s a great thing that people in the county want to know about banquets and drums! In these days, there are not many talents who can enter the University and graduate smoothly. Chen Zhengkai smiled awkwardly. Knowing his father''s temper, he didn''t answer again. ...... On the other side, Si Weimin and Si Tong have just returned home. Si Weimin also wanted to ask how Si Tong met brother Wei, so Wu Jinhua stopped him: "We, the direct descendants of the Wu family, all have their own talents. We can be inspired as long as we have opportunities. It''s just a matter of strength. Although Tong Tong didn''t grow up in the Wu family, he should inherit the talents inherited by the Wu family. "Otherwise, my father... Mr. Wu won''t pay so much attention to our Tong Tong. Let Tong Tong go by herself. She can know higher-level people through her own skills. We should also be happy for Tong Tong." The direct descendants of the Wu family usually have their own talents. As long as they meet the opportunity, they can be inspired. Like Wu Jinhua in those years, and she worked harder than ordinary people, she became the most talented young Feng Shui teacher of the Wu family! "Yes." Si Weimin has a soft ear. Although he has other doubts about Si Tong''s understanding of brother Wei, he won''t go deep into it after listening to his daughter-in-law Wu Jinhua. When they said this, Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han all went upstairs and went back to their bedroom. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua didn''t know. What they said happened to be heard by Si Chen who poured tea downstairs. Wu''s lineal descendants have their own talents? What about tale? He was born with his sister Si Tong. What''s his talent? So the next day, in order to study their talents, in the classroom on Monday, when the head teacher LV Weilan limped into the classroom and planned to urge the students to read early. She suddenly saw the scene that made her almost have a myocardial infarction "Good! Good! Good!" "Si Chen! Yes! It''s better than Wu Juntao''s jump on the school anniversary last time! Oh, no, it''s also coquettish!" ...... A group of boys in the class took the lead, shouting and clapping. The girls in the class are holding their stomachs and laughing. As soon as the head teacher LV Weilan entered the classroom, she suddenly saw Si Chen stepping on a desk in a row of seats. Sao Li twisted her ass angrily and learned the hula dance that Wu Juntao''s group of boys danced last time. Next to the Secretary Tong closed his eyes, supported his chin with his palm, and leaned his elbow against the desk. It seemed that he didn''t know the brother Si Chen. Over there, Si Chen''s ass turned to LV Weilan, the head teacher. He didn''t find the teacher coming to the classroom at all. His hands were on his hips and his ass was twisting around. He was still coquettish and shouted "waves in waves ~ waves in waves ~". As if to draw a period for the dance that could stimulate the talent of Wu''s direct descendants, Si Chen turned around and blew a affectionate kiss towards the students'' location behind him. The position of flying kiss is just opposite to the position where the head teacher LV Weilan entered the classroom. LV Weilan, the head teacher, had just been hit by Si Tong''s Qi and fell down. He was frightened by Si Chen and twisted again. The crutches on his hands slipped and sat on the ground. The air in the classroom is instantly stiff to freezing point Chapter 157 "Si Chen!!!!!" In the next breath, a deafening cry came from class 4, grade 3, senior high school. The sound seemed to break the sky, so that the students of all classes upstairs and downstairs listened to it. When the talent is bright, the students have come to school. At this time, the students wake up from their sleep. They are all lazy. At that time, they were shocked by the sudden cry of women, and all stretched their bodies straight. LV Weilan, the head teacher, can be said to have exhausted all her strength and shouted out this sound. In the whole class, only three people gave her a headache. One was Si Tong, the other was Wu Juntao, and then Si Chen. She had just fallen off her feet by her sister Si Tong. She could come to school with a crutch to continue her class. She thought she could be safe for a while, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the classroom today, her brother Si Chen prepared such a big surprise for her. How much did she owe the Secretary''s family in her last life! Do this to her! "Si Chen! Don''t go home after self-study tonight! Let your sister ask the parents to pick you up at the school in person!" Lv Weilan, the head teacher, shouted angrily at Si Chen. That looks like he''s going to be blown up by Si Chen''s behavior. Seeing this, the whole class couldn''t help laughing wildly. Si Chen scratched the back of his head and jumped off the desk. He didn''t argue with the old class. Si Tong didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She closed her eyes. Outsiders didn''t know what she was thinking. Until Didi''s two mobile phones received the light sound of text messages, she took a look at the mobile phone information bar in a place invisible to others. It''s a text message from Wu Lao. There are only a few simple words written above, but the purpose is clear at a glance: the time of the big task that the king action team is going to perform is ahead of schedule. Just three days later, are you ready? ...... Divine domain. In front of the iconic sky tree. Heiyan and Boyu have been fighting for several days and nights, but they haven''t decided yet. The gods in the divine world have also been used to the fight between them. At this moment, suddenly, a golden light beam passed between Heiyan and Boyu, blocking the fight between Heiyan and Boyu. What caught the eye was a man with short blond hair. When looking aside, the man''s upright profile like a knife attracted the attention of many passing gods. Roddy, one of the six gods in charge of light. There are six gods in the divine world. They are the six most powerful. The first one is Yuxing, followed by Heiyan and Boyu. Randy is one of them. "Have you two played enough? If it affects my sleep, get out of your mind and fight again!" The fight between Heiyan and Boyu was stopped. Luo Di had no expression on his face, but his words were sharp and his tone was as cold as ice. "We beat us, you should take care of it? Brandy, you go back to your house and go to bed! Men who haven''t gone out for hundreds of years, be careful I''ll beat and cry you!" Black Yan stepped forward angrily and threatened. After hearing black Yan''s words, Luo Di frowned deeply. Instead of arguing with black Yan, he looked at Boyu: "where''s the king?" The gods in the divine world are arrogant and arrogant. "Wang Gang has gone to the human world." Boyu is not as angry with Luo Di''s just behavior as black Yan. He makes a sound. After listening to this, Luo Di gently inserted his trouser pocket with one hand and walked towards the earth. But just two steps later, he turned sideways and squinted at Heiyan and Boyu. Before he left, he had to leave a sentence that made people think about it: "You two, don''t always stick together in the future. You''ve been stuck for many years. You look bored. You don''t know, you think you two are gay." Chapter 158 Most of the gods in the divine realm come and go alone, and few have a good relationship with each other. Heiyan and Boyu fight each other once they see each other. Although they can fight each time, looking at the vast divine domain, their relationship is good. Born as gods, they are arrogant and arrogant. Each God has his own strong strength, so they don''t need friends. While the gods have walked through these countless years, proudly above all things in the world, but they are only subject to the control of Yuxing, the king of their gods. Not because Yuxing has a unique divine charm, but because he is strong enough! Like Heiyan, Boyu and Luodi, which one is not a strong man in the divine world, arrogant and powerful, but they all obey Yuxing. In other words, the gods in the divine world are not friendly to each other. The only consistency of the gods is their obedience to Yuxing, the king of the gods. Therefore, after listening to Luo Di''s words, Boyu, whose character is relatively warm, also frowned and looked good. However, Heiyan directly attacked Luo Di and kept fighting back: "I beat us! You sleep! Mind your own business! Gay, you wool! I''m at odds with Boyu! "Also, in the whole divine world, I have never seen a lazier God than you. You can sleep for hundreds of years once you sleep! Lazy bug, I''ll blow your head!" While shouting, Heiyan struck at Luo di. The strength of the man who is known as the strongest in the divine world must not be underestimated! "Oh." Luo Di heard Heiyan''s words and sneered. He was about to fight back against Heiyan. The fight between the two was blocked by Boyu. "That''s enough. If you fight again, the king will come back." Boyu glanced at Luo Di and used Yuxing as a shield. Bo Yu is smart. After this, Luo Di really let go. Then brand Di just glanced at Heiyan, didn''t say anything, turned and left the divine domain. ...... Class 4, senior 3, Pan''an high school. LV Weilan, the head teacher, was frightened by Si Chen''s Sao Li Sao Qi dance and Si Chen''s kiss. Not long ago, she was so angry that she fell and hurt her leg in plaster, which was hit hard again. The Chinese class in the afternoon was cancelled again. "Just tell me! I''m so handsome and handsome. How can I have no talent!" When Si Chen heard the news, he stood up at the table and felt that he was full of heroic breath. "Listen, listen, you all listen! The Chinese class this afternoon has been cancelled. It''s all due to my brother! "If I hadn''t displayed the unique talent of our family''s unique lineal descendants in the morning, now the LV Baba would have been talking about her Chinese class like a lullaby!" Si Chen was full of deser and patted his arm as he said. This is LV Weilan''s Chinese class time, but because LV Weilan went to the hospital again, it was cancelled and changed to self-study class. At the moment, although the students are sitting in their seats, most of them are whispering with the front and back tables because there is no teacher to take care of them. "Right, sister!" Si Chen''s words were louder. He shouted at Si Tong sitting in the fourth row. "Right fart, what''s the only direct descendant of the Si family? Poof! It''s the same as the descendants of any inheritance family. Si Chen, you''re pushing and showing off!" A male classmate in the front row of sichen bit his pen and leaned lazily on the seat at the back table. He couldn''t help laughing and joking about sichen. Wu''s family is a family of Feng Shui, but as a descendant of Wu''s family, Wu didn''t ask that he can''t tell his identity as a descendant of Feng Shui family. "Ah, you... My mother came out of the inheritance family. What''s the matter? I''m the direct descendant. What''s the matter? If you don''t believe me, ask my sister! I tell you that my sister''s status in the inheritance family has been recognized by the family owner!" Boys like to fight hard. Si Chen is also an honest young man. After listening to the boy sitting in his front row, he grinned at each other and opened his mouth. The topic was immediately transferred to Si Tong by Si Chen. The Secretary pupil over there just blinked his eyes and didn''t respond. "Your younger sister, your younger sister, ha ha, what inheritance family are there now? Really don''t laugh to death. If you are the direct descendants of any inheritance family, you won''t go to heaven. You will study in such a broken place as Pan''an high school?" The male students in the front row also refused to admit defeat and began to compete with Si Chen with a red face. The atmosphere immediately became grim. But just then, several figures suddenly came into the front door of the classroom. The head man was thin and tall with a clean face. He smiled and knocked on the front door of the classroom, and then politely said to the students in the classroom: "Excuse me, I''m looking for a girl named Si Tong. Is she a student in your class?" This is Qiu Shao, the temporary leader of King action team. All the members of the king action group followed Qiu Shao. Chapter 159 In the morning, Mr. Wu just told Si Tong about the big task that the king action team was going to complete ahead of time. In the afternoon, all members of the king action team appeared at the front door of the classroom. Si Tong propped his chin with his hand. In the afternoon, the bright sun shone in from a row of windows in the classroom, just diagonally reflected on Si Tong''s cheek. On the desk on the other side, which was not illuminated by the sun, there was also a shadow of Si Tong, which was as beautiful as a picture. The long and narrow eyelashes look particularly beautiful when they are dyed with a layer of bright gold powder ash under the oblique irradiation of the sun. Qiu Shao and the members of King action team stood at the front door of the classroom. They were stunned when they saw this scene. Before Si Tong appeared, Wu Luo, who was recognized by the Wu family as the most talented young lady of the younger generation, glanced at her fiance Qiu Shao and stared at Si Tong with that kind of eyes. Her eyebrows frowned. But Wu Luo''s face still showed a kind big sister''s smile, but the smile was a little stiff. "Si Tong, please go out." the cadre on duty is a girl with two ponytails. She looks at her face with a small mirror and makes a sound to Si Tong sitting behind her. "We are looking for Si Tong to leave school, so can we apply for temporary leave?" Qiu Shao smiled and asked after listening to the words of the cadre on duty in Si Tong''s class. Qiu Shao is the eldest young master of the Qiu family. Like Wu Luo, he is called the most outstanding genius of the young generation by the Qiu family. Different from ordinary people, Qiu Shao is polite, just like an extremely elegant gentleman. It''s easy to feel good about him. "I''m just a weekly cadre, and I don''t have this right. Generally, if I have to take a vacation, my parents have to go to the school themselves. Otherwise, the teachers and the school won''t agree." The cadre on duty put the mirror away and spoke to Qiu Shao very kindly. If ordinary students want to ask for leave, they must be handled by their parents and have sufficient reasons. After all, Si Tong''s class is a graduating class. There is still one year to face the most important moment in life - the college entrance examination. At this juncture, teachers and schools will not agree to ask for leave, especially long leave. Qiu Shao glances at Si Tong and wants to ask him how to ask for leave, but he still keeps his just posture and closes his eyes. It was like telling him that she wouldn''t care about it until he finished asking for leave. If there is no one around at the moment, Qiu Shaozhen can''t wait to help his forehead and sigh. As a result, Si Tong''s leave seems to have become his own business. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Who are you? How did you run into school?" At this moment, a rather loud voice sounded from the back door of the classroom. It was an old man touching his flat, smooth bald head. This man is a math teacher in Si Tong''s class. He is also approaching the age of retirement. His name is Rongjun. He shaved his head. Because his name is very similar to that of r people, the students gave him a nickname "Rongjun xiaojiro". Because LV Weilan, the head teacher, went to the hospital. This Chinese class in the class is everyone''s self-study class, while Rong Jun, the math teacher, has a math class in the next class. According to LV Weilan, the head teacher, pay attention to the discipline of Sitong class for LV Weilan. Now I heard the noise here, so I came to have a look. When Qiu Shao saw Rong Jun, he could guess that he was probably the teacher in Si Tong''s class, so he asked Rong Jun for leave. After hearing this, Rong Jun frowned, touched his bald head, which was too light to be light again, and answered: "Why did you come to ask for leave for Si Tong? Her parents have to come to the school for approval, and who are you from Si Tong? What are you going to do when you ask for leave?" Teachers usually ask students to leave home with the permission of their parents. Rong Jun''s words embarrassed Qiu Shao with a smile. The pupil over there still didn''t respond. The male classmate who just quarreled with Si Chen suddenly had a bad hunch for a moment. Just now I had such a bad feeling. This male classmate, all the students in the class, including the math teacher, immediately heard Qiu Shao''s words: "Hello, we are from the Feng Shui family. Now we have a very important thing to do. This is the secret of our Feng Shui family, so I''m sorry I can''t tell you. "However, because Si Tong is the main member of our Feng Shui family, please ask the teacher to approve the leave. Our Feng Shui family will explain the situation to the school after that." Chapter 160 Qiu Shao''s voice is quite gentlemanly. As soon as he hears it, he can feel that he is the childe brother of a rich family, or the child of a rich and educated family. There are few people like Qiu Shao in real society. After all, most young people at Qiu Shao''s age feel like they are hanging, or they are shaking their legs in their trouser bags. They feel confident in front of male and female students. Another is to be handsome in front of girls, or to show your cool appearance in front of teachers, deliberately confront teachers, or even quarrel with teachers, so as to show your strength and power. So the math teacher''s first impression of Qiu Shao was very good. But... Feng Shui family? The whole class, including the male classmate who had fought with Si Chen before, and the math teacher, were stunned. After all, Feng Shui aristocratic family is a strange thing for ordinary people. What inheritance family and Feng Shui family are levels that ordinary people can''t touch. And the energetic male classmate who met Si chenjie before, now his face is green. Fucking Si Chen''s inheritance family, really? And Si Tong, is he really a member of the inheritance family? Are you still a fucking main member? "Well, I''ll approve this matter to the school. If it''s true, I''ll allow it." the math teacher is also a reasonable person. When he said this, he went to verify it. After a while, the math teacher came back and said that people from the Feng Shui family had contacted the school, and then signed Si Tong''s leave slip. The date of return is uncertain. Qiu Shao came to ask for leave for Si Tong. In order to cooperate with Si Tong, they deliberately ran from the next city to Pan''an County and settled in a nearby hotel. This is old Wu''s arrangement. As for Qiu Shao, after settling down in the nearby hotel, he planned to exercise in the nearby gym and make final preparations before he finally set out to perform the big task. The reason why he came three days early to ask for leave for Si Tong was that Mr. Wu wanted to do the final training of the king action team, and that he had to say something to several people before departure. Si Tong came home early today. Si Chen and Si Han are still at school, and Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua are still working outside. There is no one at home. After several people from the king action group came out of the school gate, Qiu Shao told Si Tong that after they gathered at the gym near their hotel at 7 p.m., they separated from Si Tong temporarily. It was still light, but Si Tong was half lying in the bathtub in the bathroom. The family conditions of the Secretary''s family are good. There is a bathtub at home. Si Tong usually takes a bath for half an hour. Now she was half lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed. A cold wind suddenly blew in outside the small window of the bathroom, blowing up the sheltered curtains. Si Tong noticed that the breath was wrong. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yuxing standing there in front of the bathtub in the bathroom. When a normal girl sees taking a bath, there is someone in front of her. She must be scared to get her head into the bathtub. And Si Tong is just a light eye. Yuxing over there doesn''t seem to notice that Si Tong is taking a bath, especially he doesn''t know that Si Tong is soaking in the water and doesn''t wear it After he suddenly appeared here, people came to Si Tong, grabbed Si Tong''s hand and gently pulled her out of the bathtub. At the same time, he didn''t notice what consequences his move would cause. Then, it sounded from his thin lips. It was magnetic and very nice: "You can''t run away this time. Tell me your answer." Chapter 161 Being held by Yuxing''s slender wrist, Si Tong''s original motionless eyes flashed. Si Tong didn''t notice it himself. A trace of ruddy ran across her cheeks. Yuxing was also stunned. As the Lord of the gods and the king of the gods, Yuxing, above the three-dimensional five senses carved like a knife, has an angular and beautiful outline, and the ear lobes on the side suddenly turn red. But he stared at it for ten seconds. Yuxing didn''t take back half his vision until Si Tong''s indifferent sound came up: "Get out." The girl''s voice is firm, but it is soft like a sponge when listening to Yuxing. He was stunned for ten seconds. And Yuxing Fei didn''t let go. He held the big palm of Si Tong''s slender wrist and made more efforts for two points. "Get out." there was another cry. The voice was higher than the previous one, and the rhythm was louder by two points. How also can''t get rid of the Si Tong that Yuxing holds his wrist. At this moment, he suddenly falls into Yuxing''s arms, but just covers Yuxing''s vision. Si Tong''s sudden move made Yuxing stiff. As the dominant God of the divine world, Yuxing has inherent strength since he existed in this world. No one knows where he came from or how he was born in this world. But since his appearance, the once rampant gods were soon defeated by him one after another. For a long time, I don''t know how many years ago, there was no divine world. The gods are outstanding in strength. They don''t need friends. They regard all gods and creatures in the world except themselves as grass mustard, and are as proud as a king. Until the emergence of Yuxing, his power was subdued by the gods. It is not that there was no God who chose to surrender at that time, but wanted to attack Yuxing when he relaxed his vigilance. But no gods have ever succeeded, because their king, Yuxing, is so powerful that he can''t leave flaws every moment and every moment. But at the moment when Si Tong suddenly hugged him, his whole body vigilance relaxed. Only Yuxing himself knew that even if Si Tong wanted to take his life at this moment, it would be easy. Living through these countless years, only she can make him so. But before Yuxing could feel the beauty of the girl, Si Tong jumped into his arms for only five seconds. At the moment when he was stiff, he pushed him hard towards the bathroom door. The hand he had held on to her wrist was also released. It turned out that she was fighting for this purpose Yuxing was somewhat lost. ...... After being driven out of the bathroom by Si Tong, Yuxing didn''t find that the collar of the sweater he was wearing had wrinkles pinched by Si Tong. Just out of the bathroom, outside the living room, a man with short blond hair suddenly appeared here. It''s Roddy. At the moment of seeing Yuxing, Luo Di frowned suspiciously. The door of the bathroom has been closed, and Si Tong is still inside, but Roddy doesn''t know that Si Tong is inside. "King!" Luo Di looked at the trace of Yuxing''s collar that was obviously pinched by the woman''s hand, frowned, took a step forward and saluted Yuxing. The door of the bathroom was opened before Roddy reacted. Si Tong has changed into a loose sportswear and walked out of the bathroom. Although he didn''t see a crack in the bathroom, he could see that Yuxing came out of the bathroom. There are still traces of being pinched by women on the collar. When Si Tong came out of the bathroom at the moment, he also adjusted his clothes. When seeing the scene in front of her, Luo Di''s face was stiff. The leisurely and lazy God of light stared at Yu Xing with his eyes wide open and said in disbelief: "King! You and the God of hell? You two..." what did you do just now! Chapter 162 Although that''s what he said, Luo Di is not black Yan. On his sleepy face, he doesn''t show an expression to study what''s going on between Si Tong and Yuxing. "Forget it, you play, I''ll find a place to sleep." brand Di looked at Yuxing and Si Tong, and stretched out his hand lazily to scratch his golden short hair. Then he dodged and left here. Randy, the God of light, is a famous sleeping God in the divine world. He''s the one who goes and sleeps. In fact, his strength is not better than that in front of the divine world. Someone has made a web as big as a spider''s web, waiting for her to step into it. And who did all this? In addition to Yuxing, she really didn''t think anyone would have such strength to do so many things without her noticing. It makes no sense to say that it was the man who took Zihuang. Since the man did not dare to appear in front of her, it shows that his strength must not be above her. After thinking about it, Si tong can only think of Yuxing, but he... Won''t attack her. Si Tong''s eyes are even darker. Chapter 163 At more than five o''clock in the evening, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua went home. Wu Jinhua recently quit his previous job and applied for a job in a nearby supermarket. Now he is a waiter in the supermarket. She is on the day shift, so generally, she can come home from work to cook dinner before dinner. Because it''s not the weekend yet, Si Chen and Si Han came home after studying at night. They are still at school. After Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua entered the house, they were surprised to see Si Tong for a while. Wu Jinhua came into the house with a plastic bag filled with potatoes and looked at Si Tong: "Tong Tong, aren''t you in school? Why are you back?" Asked, Wu Jinhua suddenly thought that the child should not have heatstroke or fever? I was called home by the teacher, so I quickly put down the plastic bag and went to explore Si Tong''s forehead: "Tong Tong, are you feeling sick? Dizzy? Mom, go upstairs and get a thermometer to measure!" With that, Wu Jinhua didn''t even change his shoes, so he pedaled and stared to go upstairs. "I''m fine," Si Tong said, blocking Wu Jinhua''s footsteps upstairs. "Wu Shi asks me to help with something. I''ll go out for a while in two days." Si Tong is silent for two seconds and tells Wu Jinhua the truth. Si Weimin came over now. He took off his shoes and said to Si Tong, "the feng shui masters of the Wu family are all powerful. What else can I do for you?" Si Weimin doesn''t think Si Tong is different. He thinks his daughter Si Tong is an ordinary person. It''s funny enough for Wu''s family to ask her a little girl for help. "Yes, it''s confidential." Si Tong replied. Since she came to Pan''an County, she has ignored anyone from the beginning, including the original owner''s parents Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua. Up to now, she has talked to them. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Si Tong is still so cold, proud and precious, but for the original owner''s parents, Si Tong has changed enough. "It''s a big family. The secret is that there are many pupils. You must take care of your body after you go. Everything else is secondary. "Dad doesn''t care about anything else. As long as you''re safe, Dad agrees." When Si Weimin said this, the man had stood by the cement trough outside his house, put his tired feet on the cement trough and washed his feet. Say the same thing. "HMM." Si Tong said softly. At dinner, Si Weimin mentioned his factory with his old friend Chen Zhenggang: "The factory has been applied for. For the past two days, I don''t need much investment. I can do farm tools, such as hoes and sickles by myself. "The factory will be opened in about two days. Take the order first. If someone orders, let them be customized first." When Si Weimin talked about it, he was a little excited. After playing iron all his life, Si Weimin didn''t want to change his job, but wanted to keep it going and carry it forward. No, now he has partnered with his old friends to open a factory selling farm tools, which can be regarded as fulfilling Si Weimin''s dream for many years. Si Tong doesn''t care about these things, Si Weimin said, and she listened. After dinner, at seven o''clock, a moment is not much, a moment is not much. Si Tong appeared at the gym mentioned by Qiu Shao on time. There are few gyms in this era, and there is only one in Pan''an County. Most of those who can go to the gym in this era are either rich or expensive. Generally, young people like Si Tong are rare. Therefore, as soon as Si Tong entered the gym, he attracted the attention of many people. At this time, a fitness coach in the gym saw Si Tong. People came over here and said hello to Si Tong: "little sister, first time to the gym?" Chapter 164 Usually, the fitness coach in the gym comes to meet the new guests with a smile. This muscular man is not tall, but he looks at the strong man. Si Tong looked at each other and walked to the side. Seeing that Si Tong ignored himself and was not angry, the fitness coach came up and said, "little sister, do you want to exercise? I haven''t seen you before. Should it be your first time?" The fitness coach is still talking. In the gym, you can go in only after you apply for a card, or pay a single fee. The fitness equipment in the gym can be used at will. But generally, rich people will ask private teachers to carry out some power sports. Private education is the class given by these fitness coaches in the gym. Usually, the private education of fitness is based on an hour, and a class costs hundreds of dollars, so people who can afford private education generally have to spend at least no money. Obviously, the fitness coach came to greet Si Tong. On the one hand, he wanted Si Tong to buy his private lessons. On the other hand, I probably want to come and meet a beautiful girl like Si Tong. After all, most of the people who go to the gym are middle-aged people. Few young and beautiful sisters come to the gym to keep fit every day. Si Tong still ignored it. After paying for a single visit to the gym, she went into the gym. There are a lot of fitness equipment in the gym, such as treadmill, spinning bike, sitting and pushing chest muscles, etc. Since Qiu Shao put the meeting place here, they must already be there. When the fitness coach saw Si Tong enter the gym, he ignored himself. He was not angry, but closely followed Si Tong behind him. "Little sister, do you want to be thinner? Or do you want to build muscles? In fact, little sister is thin enough, but she is young and doesn''t have much strength. "I suggest you practice your strength here, little sister. You don''t have to be afraid to beat each other when you go out and meet a sex wolf in the future!" The fitness coach showed off to Si Tong with a professional word. After listening to the fitness coach, Si Tong gave a meal. The fitness coach thought Si Tong was attracted by what he said. Just wanted to export again. Si Tong saw several young people practicing fighting with other coaches in their gym not far away. General gyms have fight classes, but usually boys like this class. Seeing Si Tong looking at the young people, the fitness coach thought that Si Tong was amazed by the fighting level of the young people. In fact, those young people are Qiu Shao. At this time, the fitness coach looked at Si Tong, smiled professionally and said, "these are regular guests of our gym. Is this fighting level very powerful? If you want to learn, I can make you so powerful!" When talking, I don''t forget to recommend my courses. Just when the fitness coach said this, Qiu Shao over there found Si Tong here. Qiu Shao came this way. When he came to Si Tong, he smiled and said something unintentionally, but the fitness coach was stunned at the origin: "Si Tong, you finally came. We practiced fighting here for a few days, but we always felt that we couldn''t improve our strength. "You are the strongest of us. Can you mention our shortcomings and help us improve our strength?" Chapter 165 Qiu Shao''s words made the fitness coach who originally thought Si Tong was just an ordinary little girl and wanted to pull Si Tong to buy his private course look stunned. Qiu Shao several people have come to Si Tong. "I don''t want it! I won''t let her teach me! "Qiu Shao, don''t forget that you are sister Luo''s fiance! Men and women don''t give and receive! Do you understand? What do you think of sister Luo!" Zhang Ailian, a member of the king action team who finally took off her princess skirt and put on a sportswear, immediately showed her unhappy expression on her face after hearing Qiu Shao''s words, and didn''t forget to remind Qiu Shao. His fiancee, but Wu''s family is now recognized as the eldest Miss Wu Luo! Instead of the newcomer Si Tong who just joined their king action team! Perhaps at the action group training organized by Wu Lao, Si Tong showed his extraordinary strength, jumped steadily from a building more than ten meters high to a wire bar seven or eight meters high, and later completed the training at an amazing speed. Si Tong''s move virtually embarrassed Zhang Ailian in front of the public, so Zhang Ailian didn''t like Si Tong. "Ailian, it''s all right. Everyone is an action group, and I believe in ah Shao." Wu Luo forced out a big sister''s signboard, smiled, pulled Zhang Ailian and looked at Qiu Shao. Zhang Ailian is the kind of person who talks all his brain into his mouth. Such a person usually has a strong mouth and can''t do anything bad behind his back. And Wu Luo happens to be the person who appears to be "I''m the most innocent", shows that signboard smile all day, and secretly doesn''t know what he will do. For example, when Si Tong accompanied Wu Jinhua back to Wu''s house for the first time, Wu Shushu, Wu Luo''s little attendant, found someone to set up a full three bucket mechanism at the gate for Si Tong. Knowing this would make the Sitong family make a fool of themselves in front of the Wu family, but Wu luoleng didn''t stop it. Although he didn''t stop it, Wu Luo didn''t participate. But often such people who kill with a knife are the most difficult to prevent. "Well, forget it. I''d better figure it out by myself." Qiu Shao practiced fighting for several days. He always felt that his strength could not be raised. Originally, he just wanted Si Tong to teach himself, but now he felt boring after listening to the words of the two women next to him. Si Tong listened to Qiu Shao''s words, nodded slightly and didn''t speak. King action group, Wu Luo and Zhang Ailian were hostile to her, but none of the other five were hostile to her. Especially Qiu Shao, so Si Tong nodded his head symbolically. The fitness coach who just pestered Si Tong was standing not far away. At the moment, there was still no face to pester him. At that time, the fitness coach was asking other coaches about Si Tong: "that little girl, and those people, what''s the origin?" "Hey, it''s also mysterious! Just now I asked some young people over there who came from a Feng Shui family. They just look at divination, looks, fortune telling, Feng Shui family! Tut tut tut! What a pity." The coach next to him responded. While talking, he also "tut" a few times and shook his head, as if lamenting that Si Tong didn''t learn well at a young age and had to engage in these evil ways. After finishing the last topic, Qiu Shao looked at all the members of the action team, including Si Tong, Wu Luo, Zhang Ailian and Qiu Zixu. Finally, he took a breath and spoke to several people in a very dignified tone: "Later, Mr. Wu and some experts with high attainments in feng shui will come here. I don''t know what to discuss, but I heard from Mr. Wu that it has something to do with the place where we are going to perform the task in three days. "Moreover, the task we are going to perform in three days is much more difficult than the most difficult 3S task in the past! And there... Is still a dangerous area known as hell and fire!" Chapter 166 The dangerous area of hell and fire here does not mean that there is a real fire sea in hell. This is just an abstract metaphor. But it can involve hell and fire. Several people in the action team took a breath when they heard this. Hearing the words "hell and fire", Si Tong moved between his eyes. But she understood that the hell fire sea in Qiu Shao''s mouth was just a metaphor. In her hell, there is a real hell of fire. The real hell fire sea, let alone human beings, even if the gods in the divine world, few gods are not afraid of the hell fire sea without life in her hell. It''s just that ordinary human beings have been burned by different fires in the sea of fire before they get close to the sea of hell. And she, the God of hell, just lives in the Inferno fire where almost no living body dares to approach. That''s where she''s been for a long time. Therefore, when Qiu Shao mentioned the four words "hell and fire", there would be a flash of light between the eyes of Si Tong. "A dangerous area known as hell and fire..." after listening to Qiu Shao''s words, short haired girl Cai Wenwen repeated this sentence, with a touch of anxiety between her eyebrows. "We are not afraid of Brother Shao leading the team." Wu Luo always kept a smiling face, which made the other members of the action team relaxed. "Old Wu is coming!" Qiu Zixu pointed to the group of people coming to the door of the corner gym under the condition that several people were obviously cruel and relaxed. The seven people beside Si Tong turned their heads and looked over there. Si Tong also raised his eyes. His dark eyes also went there. In the province, Mr. Wu is a famous figure in the Feng Shui family. It should be that he should take a group of people ahead and walk here with dignity. But otherwise, walking ahead is an old man who exudes a fairyland unique to experts in the world. Different from the old people who hunched over and took a hard step forward, this old man in his sixties, although he had white hair on his temples, he looked very young and energetic. Let''s see this old man walking in front of old Wu. His position is obviously one higher than that of old Wu, who is famous in Feng Shui! Behind the old man in his sixties, he was followed by old Wu, and some people of the same age as old Wu. Then there are the younger generation, mostly young men in their forties. This group of people, obviously, were the high attainments in Feng Shui in Qiu Shao''s previous mouth. "Wu Lao." Qiu Shao took the lead in nodding at Wu Lao. "Old Wu." "Old Wu." ...... All the members of the king action group, except Si Tong, shouted at old Wu. Old Wu just nodded secretly, and then the man went to the old man in his 60s, pointed to Si Tong and his party of eight, and said: "They are members of the king action team." Then, old Wu pointed to Si Tong: "this is the new member of King action team I introduced to you, Si Tong." With that, old Wu looked up and looked at the sixty old man in front of him. Although Qiu Shao had not seen the old man in his sixties, he could guess the identity of the old man from the respectful words of old Wu to him. The old man is the leader of Liushan sect. He is called Master Liu. Liushan sect, like the Wu family, was founded thousands of years ago and has been handed down to this day. Unlike Wu family, Liushan school still retains the custom of ancient times. The whole school is located in a mountain. The disciples of the school are accompanied by temples and Buddhist halls all day long. Nowadays, such aristocratic families as Wu family, Qiu family and Liushan sect are extremely rare in the world. People in this circle basically know each other. The Liushan sect is different from the Wu family of Feng Shui family. The status of Liushan sect is the first existence in the whole south of Miao state! Moreover, Liushan sect is good at drawing symbols, arrays and hand determination. The Feng Shui family is good at Feng Shui, looking at faces and choosing a day. If the Wu family is only one of the best Feng Shui aristocratic families in the province, the Liushan sect can be called the number one in the whole country! Especially master Liu, his strength is said to have reached the peak! The array can even attract thunder! No wonder old Wu respected him so much. "New member?" Master Liu''s eyes swept Si Tong with a posture of looking down from a high place. After half a ring, he frowned, his tone was a little unhappy, and said to old Wu: "the little girl has good strength, but she should have never learned the art of Feng Shui!" Master Liu is master Liu. You can see this at a glance. Wu laokan nodded: "yes..." Master Liu did not ask Si Tong, but shook his sleeves and hummed a sentence from the tip of his nose to old Wu: "Lao Wu, do you remember that the people I asked you to choose for the action team not only have strong strength, but also have to learn Feng Shui skills! "Hum, such a little girl who can''t do Feng Shui is equal to a layman. How can she complete the big task of the action team! In the end, she will also become a stumbling block for the action team!" Chapter 167 Master Liu is absolutely a symbol of authority in Feng Shui circles. The Liushan sect behind him has more than 1000 people. It is one of the few sects that have been preserved since ancient times. Therefore, the words from Master Liu as an authority, whether it is the king action group or those who follow Master Liu and have an unusual status in the Feng Shui world, are all convinced. Especially the king action group, everyone was a little surprised. Master Liu''s words describe Si Tong! Si Tong''s strength is really good. The people of the action team see his previous skills. But she has only recently returned to the Wu family with old Wu. Before that, Si Tong has never been exposed to the art of Feng Shui in his life! "Master Liu, you are so awesome!" Zhang Ailian raised her hand and gave Master Liu a thumbs up with awe on her face. "She just returned to the Wu family some time ago. She is the daughter of Wu Jinhua who was expelled from the Wu family. She has never learned Feng Shui in the Wu family. You don''t have to ask. You can know at a glance that she is worthy of being the leader of Liushan sect!" When Zhang Ailian said this, she almost clapped. His words were full of respect for Master Liu. "Wu Jinhua? The gifted girl feng shui master who was born by Wu family in those years!" Master Liu immediately returned to his mind after listening to Zhang Ailian''s words, and his elegant posture of immortal bone just now converged. Then master Liu looked at Si Tong and Muran said, "are you Wu Jinhua''s daughter?" The tone increased a little, but the voice was obviously soft. Si Tong''s eyes were heavy. At that time, Wu Jinhua was not only recognized as an outstanding young girl Feng Shui teacher in the Wu family, but also her talent made her famous in all Feng Shui families in the shortest time. Even master Liu, the leader of the famous Liushan sect in China, was awed. It can be imagined how terrible Wu Jinhua''s talent was! If Wu Jinhua hadn''t violated the family rules and been driven out of the Wu family by the Wu family all his life and removed the name of the eldest lady, I''m afraid today''s Wu Jinhua would be on an equal footing with Master Liu in the Feng Shui world! In this way, it is no wonder that master Liu was shocked when he heard that Si Tong was Wu Jinhua''s daughter. Zhang Ailian didn''t expect what she said, which also made Master Liu change some views on Si Tong. When she saw that the intention had not been achieved, a look of melancholy crossed her face. "Master Liu, Si Tong is my granddaughter, but I am not partial to her and let her join the action team. This is definitely the most correct thing I have done in my life! I swear in my name!" Seeing that master Liu looked a little different, old Wu couldn''t stop talking. As for the leaders in Feng Shui standing behind Master Wu and master Liu, they didn''t speak at the moment. Master Liu was silent when he heard this. Si Tong looked at these people in front of him and argued about right and wrong. His dark eyes were even darker. Thousands of years ago, the Wu family led by Wu Buwei was once the largest Feng Shui family in the Feng Shui circle in China. No aristocratic family or sect can shake the first position of the Wu family in the Feng Shui world! This is also true in the past century! She heard about the Liushan sect thousands of years ago. It was just a small sect that had never joined the world and was not worth mentioning at all. Thousands of years have passed. Although the former Wu family is still brilliant, it has given the Liushan sect, a small sect that never joined the world in the past, the upper hand for the time being. Even old Wu, the most authoritative Wu family, had to bow down to master Liu, the leader of Liushan sect. Wu Buwei... Is this the Wu family left by your old man? Si Tong''s cold eyes. Chapter 168 "The little girl has some courage!" Master Liu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he got the guarantee from old Wu or because Si Tong was Wu Jinhua''s daughter. Compared with the beginning, his speaking attitude was obviously relaxed. "Master Liu, you can''t eat your courage and wisdom. The task performed by the action team is so difficult..." In the crowd behind Master Liu, an expert disguised as a man who had not been able to speak, finally stood up and said something. In the middle of his speech, the expert glanced at old Wu, and the voice sounded again: "So old Wu, you should understand that she is a person who has never studied Feng Shui! What will happen if she fails in this mission!" The end is death. The expert spoke in a high voice. But others listened and felt reasonable. "This..." old Wu frowned and stretched the word out. Feng Shui. In front of Si Tong, but they are the pioneers of the whole Feng Shui world! Thousands of years ago, Wu Buwei created the Wu family, leading the Feng Shui community to a new height and peak period that has never been seen before and after history. Wu''s ability to lead the Feng Shui community to such a position in those years depended on Si Tong. This immortal girl! If she doesn''t understand Feng Shui, who else can understand it? Mr. Wu deliberately said that Si Tong didn''t understand Feng Shui, just to prevent Si Tong from revealing his identity. Although Si Tong didn''t tell him not to spread her story, in general, normal people instinctively choose to keep it secret for her. Now, helpless, old Wu looks at Si Tong and seems to be asking her what to do. This is the set of adults. Several people in King action group, even Zhang Ailian, who has Princess temperament, dare not interrupt this topic. Master Liu doesn''t seem to want to waste time on Si Tong. After all, Wu Jinhua is a thing of the past. No matter how talented he was and valued by many aristocratic families, he has been expelled from the Wu family and reduced to ordinary people. As for Si Tong, who has never learned the art of Feng Shui, Master Liu doesn''t want to waste his precious time here. He glances at Si Tong and says to old Wu: "Lao Wu, let her quit the action group." the words can''t be refuted. With that, Master Liu didn''t take Si Tong seriously anymore. In the eyes of experts like him, Si Tong was just an ordinary little girl, that''s all. Master Liu looked at the others in the action group and said, "you guys come with me." Naturally, Master Liu had something to explain before performing the task. Zhang Ailian glanced at Si Tong with an expression of schadenfreude. The other members of the king action team shook their heads. No way, Master Liu has a high position in the Feng Shui world. What he said from his mouth has not been taken back. Si Tong is supported by old Wu. This time, he must be forcibly withdrawn from King action group. "What is the leader of Liushan sect now?" Just as they were about to leave, an indifferent and ethereal female voice sounded from behind Master Liu and others. The voice was indifferent and cold. It came from Si Tong, who was directly ignored by Master Liu. Suddenly listening to this sound, Master Liu, the experts behind Master Liu and the members of King action group all stopped, turned and looked at Si Tong, who had been ignored. "Master Liu is the 169th leader of Liushan sect. Everyone knows this, and you don''t know it? Oh, he''s really a layman who doesn''t know the art of Feng Shui!" Zhang Ailian has been unhappy with Si Tong for a long time. Now she finally got a chance and made a sarcastic sound towards Si Tong. "Ailian, you can''t say that. It''s too hurtful. I believe if Si Tong grew up in Wu, his talent should be higher than me." Wu Luo pulled Ailian''s hand and still smiled kindly. On the surface, Wu Luo is talking for Si Tong, but in fact, he wants to knock everyone from the side in another way. Now she is the most talented direct miss of the Wu family. Chapter 169 Unlike young people like Zhang Ailian and Wu Luo, Master Liu can hear something unusual from Si Tong''s words. So somehow, when Master Liu turned and looked at Si Tong, he suddenly felt his heart jump. "I''m in office..." Si Tong''s lips were red and he looked gloomy. She looked like an outsider who lamented the passage of the secular world, and she was the witness of human history over countless years: "Unexpectedly, the Liushan sect, after thousands of years, has not destroyed the family in the world, but replaced the Wu family and become a leader in Feng Shui." However, Si Tong''s next words were heard by everyone present, but they greatly changed their faces. What does she mean! What''s the name of Liushan sect? It hasn''t destroyed the family for thousands of years? Is she cursing Liushan sect to destroy the door! "Crazy... That''s Master Liu. Si Tong dared to say so. Don''t you want to mix in this circle..." short haired girl Cai Wenwen covered her mouth and was stunned. "Oh, kill yourself." Zhang Ailian glanced at Si Tong with a scornful smile. Many experts behind Master Liu looked changeable at the moment. They looked at the madman and looked at the girl who spoke wildly, with a burst of consternation on their faces. "Bold! Old Wu, is this the descendant of your Wu family? Does she know what she''s talking about! "Liushan sect is the first sect in our way. She''s a little girl who hasn''t even grown up. What''s the qualification to give advice to Liushan sect!" An expert brushed his sleeve angrily and shouted angrily at Si Tong. At the moment, everyone was amazed at Si Tong''s words and deeds. She, a little girl in her teens, is so rampant! Dare you say that Liushan sect is looking for death! At this point, only master Liu was stunned. It seemed that Si Tong mentioned the inverse scale in his heart, and the whole person trembled in a trance. Master Liu is sixty years old, but he has no children under his knees and has never taken a wife all his life. Liushan sect has been adhering to the position of leader since ancient times. It is a custom inherited from the previous leader to its eldest disciples. It is different from the custom of the Wu family that the position of head of the family is only passed on to their immediate descendants. As a big sect, why doesn''t Liushan sect want its descendants to inherit their family property? Not do not want to, but dare not! No one knows that the leader of Liushan sect has always been cursed by a girl thousands of years ago. The curse is that anyone who sits in the position of leader of Liushan sect shall not take a wife and have children all his life, otherwise he will go to hell immediately. Some people of Liushan sect violated the curse after they became the leader, but all of them died strangely! It is precisely because of this that master Liu never married or gave birth to a son! Liushan sect also paid a heavy price for this! Headmaster, you obviously have the highest position in the sect, but you can''t even have your wife and children! You can only pass the headmaster''s position to the next disciple! The girl who cursed at the beginning was obviously going to destroy a sect of Liushan sect. Only the core members, elders and leaders of Liushan sect know this curse. Master Liu looked at Si Tong''s eyes and changed the tone in an instant. His pupils began to tighten, his eyes stared fiercely, and his face showed a panic color that people couldn''t understand. Master Liu looked at Si Tong, and there was a shiver at the bottom of his heart: "you...?" Master Liu''s face was a little pale when he was touched. Everyone around me was puzzled. Si Tong''s words are treacherous! How come Master Liu seems to be afraid of Si Tong!? As the Lord of hell, except Wu Buwei, Si Tong really didn''t remember people or things. In those days, Liushan sect was just a small sect, and the manager wouldn''t even look at it. However, the leader of Liushan sect violated her bottom line and was cursed by her for thousands of years. Therefore, Si Tong has a small impression of Liushan school. The people next to him looked at the scene in front of them in shock. They were very puzzled about what Si Tong meant by this. It could make master Liu''s face change in an instant. But before they found the answer, they listened to Si Tong''s indifferent words and rose again. The ethereal and indifferent voice seemed to come from the mouth of the God of death in hell holding a sickle. People who once thought that Si Tong dared to say this to master Liu were suddenly stunned. What''s more, Master Liu''s noble posture disappeared in an instant, leaving only panic and despair: "It seems that the warning you gave to Liushan sect thousands of years ago has not attracted the slightest attention of Liushan sect. "Ignorant, conceited and arrogant, Liushan sect, after thousands of years, wants to touch my bottom line again and be my enemy?" Chapter 170 That was a thousand years ago. At that time, Si Tong would go to Wu Buwei''s residence to play chess and drink with him. Even though Wu Buwei had married at the age of 16 or 17, and even his children could make soy sauce in their early twenties, this did not hinder the friendship between Si Tong and Wu Buwei. At that time, Wu Buwei had just founded the Wu family. Later, the name of the Wu family in the Feng Shui world became more and more famous, but there was a rumor that Wu Buwei had hidden a little lover in the deep courtyard. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, there are no friends of the opposite sex in the world. Si Tong often appears in Wu Buwei''s residence. How can he just play chess and have a chat. Only Wu Buwei knew that she was the woman he could never get in his life. Their relationship is limited to confidants. Once Wu Buwei paid a lot of money to hire a court painter to draw the appearance of Si Tong. This painting is the one handed down by Wu at the auction not long ago. But I never thought that the court painter was surprised to see Si Tong''s appearance, secretly printed and painted one more picture, and spread Si Tong''s appearance. The Liushan sect a thousand years ago was just a small sect in its infancy, but after the leader of the Liushan sect inadvertently got the portrait of Si Tong, he didn''t think about food all day. Finally, he did something that made Liushan sect restless for nearly a thousand years. The leader sent all the disciples of Liushan sect. The upper Wu family wanted to marry Si Tong. The next thing is self-evident. The leader of Liushan sect violated her bottom line and was cursed by her for thousands of years. The God of hell, the bottom line of Shu, no one can break! ...... Return to reality. Si Tong''s voice just ended. Master Liu held his heart and breathed heavily. The group of experts standing behind Master Liu and the seven members of the action group are still wondering the meaning of Si Tong''s words. "A thousand years ago?" "Again? Old Wu, how can your granddaughter talk nonsense? It''s hard to understand!" A group of experts frowned. Only master Liu and old Wu know the meaning of Si Tong''s words. Master Liu, in particular, stared at Si Tong with a frightened and flustered look, which was no longer the proud attitude of the immortal bone when facing Si Tong at the beginning. "Wu... Lao Wu, she..." Master Liu looked at Wu and Si Tong, and he already had the answer in his heart. "HMM." but when Wu nodded, Master Liu felt an unprecedented shock. Each aristocratic family and sect has its own secret script, which will be passed down from ancient times to now. These secrets will also record some incredible things. It''s just that the secret scripts are usually kept by the head of an aristocratic family or the head of a sect, and passed on to the next head or head. Master Liu once saw the strange secret arts handed down by his ancestors in the secret books of Liushan sect. It is said that as early as the ancient times, I don''t know how many years ago, there was a master who practiced all the skills of Feng Shui, metaphysics, spells and so on into a master who had the ability to reincarnate to his descendants. This is called soul attachment. But these are just legends, without any real basis. When he saw this strange secret skill in the script, Master Liu just sneered and didn''t take it seriously. In the secret script of Liushan sect, such a young girl was recorded: In ancient times, there was an immortal named Shu. He cast a spell and pioneered Feng Shui. The meaning of the last two sentences is that the curse of Liushan sect was done by the girl, who is a pioneer in Feng Shui. Combined with what Si Tong said before, Master Liu only felt that he was hit with a stone on the forehead, and the pain was severe. Si Tong, who was despised by him just now, is not only a layman who knows nothing about feng shui, but also a mysterious girl who cast an unbreakable spell on his Liushan sect thousands of years ago and was named a pioneer in Feng Shui by Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family! Chapter 171 Thousands of years... The girl in front of me has lived for thousands of years! Master Liu recalled that he had seen the record in the secret script of Liushan sect. He was a master who had mastered the ability of heaven and could reincarnate and attach his soul to his descendants. Could it be that she has trained her ability to understand the sky!? What has her Feng Shui reached! Master Liu felt a burst of weakness when he thought that he was still showing off his mystery in front of Si Tong not long ago, posing as an immortal bone expert, and even wanted her to quit King action group. "Master Liu, Master Liu... Master Liu!" So that an expert on the side called Master Liu several times, but did not let Master Liu come back. Here, several members of King action group, although they don''t know the meaning of what Si Tong said to master Liu before. I never thought that the "millennium ago" in Si Tong''s mouth would be a real millennium ago. But at the moment, seeing Si Tong startle Master Liu, they couldn''t help showing their astonishment and stare. You should know what level master Liu is! It''s in the Feng Shui circle all over the country. Stamping your feet can shake half of the big people in the Feng Shui circle! Now she would be shocked by Si Tong, a teenage girl? "Cough! Today is my eyesight. What I said before is nonsense. I hope you can take more care of the king action team. If you can come to my place in the future, you can find me at Liushan sect." Before several people in the action group were surprised, Master Liu had made a deep bow to Si Tong with respect. The title of Si Tong has changed from "little girl" to "you". Such a respectful tone. Is this really master Liu who never pays attention to anyone in the Feng Shui World! Qiu Shao, Wu Luo and Zhang Ailian stared at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The experts who enjoy the reputation in the Feng Shui industry are also as dull as a chicken. Is this really the proud Master Liu? Only Wu Lao understood that master Liu didn''t mean to show weakness to Si Tong, but to beg for mercy from Si Tong! Even from Mr. Wu''s side, where he looked away, he could just see some cold sweat from Master Liu''s forehead. If this scene is seen by other high-ranking masters in Feng Shui world, they will be surprised that they can''t even close their mouths. Si Tong did not say anything about Master Liu''s kindness. At the moment, Master Liu waved a fine sweat from his forehead and said to the audience, "excuse me, Liu." Then master Liu reached out to a deserted corner and invited Si Tong: "can I borrow a step to talk with you?" ...... Corner. Si Tong stood against Master Liu. As soon as he came to the corner, Master Liu arched his hand at Si Tong and took the lead in saying, "I have offended you so much just now. I hope you don''t forget the past." "Say something directly." Si Tong didn''t look at Master Liu and said coldly. The indifferent tone seemed as if she had never had a dispute with Master Liu. It seemed that for her, everything just now had been forgotten by her for a while. Master Liu swallowed his saliva and dared not doubt any more. Instead, he said frankly to Si Tong: "I Liushan sect has suffered from the curse for thousands of years. Today, I want to ask you to remove... The curse on me Liushan sect." Even master Liu felt that Si Tong would not promise himself. But after he comforted himself, he remembered the secret script records left by Liushan sect. According to the records, the mysterious girl who was posthumously hailed as a Feng Shui Pioneer had a very unusual relationship with Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family. Master Liu said to Si Tong a word that made Si Tong''s eyes move: "I know it''s presumptuous to say so, and you won''t promise to lift the spell on Liushan sect, but "If I say that Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family, lived in this world thousands of years ago, and as long as you lift the Millennium curse of Liushan sect, I will tell you all the information I know. What do you think?" Chapter 172 When Master Liu spoke, there was some coercion in his words, or he meant to make a deal with Si Tong. It is worthy of being a master figure famous all over the country. Master Liu has experienced wind and rain. Even when looking at Si Tong, his arrogance in his words has not decreased. I thought Si Tong would be surprised after hearing what he said, but master Liu only saw Si Tong''s light eyes move. Then I heard her say, "does it have anything to do with me whether Wu Buwei still lives in this world?" Why doesn''t it matter? According to ancestral records, Wu Buwei and you were inseparable! The relationship is extraordinary! Master Liu almost didn''t shout. But with a blink and a circle of smooth eyes, Master Liu still maintained his expert posture. "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Wu Buwei? Really don''t want to know?" Master Liu said in a heavy tone. If Si Tong gave him the illusion that he was just an ordinary person at the beginning, he was surprised to know that Si Tong was a mysterious girl in the Feng Shui world thousands of years ago. Si Tong, who thought he had an unusual relationship with Wu Buwei, would agree to his deal at the first time after learning that Wu Buwei might still be alive in the world. But she just said to him in a flat tone, "does it have anything to do with me?". Master Liu is getting more and more confused about the girl in front of him! Her identity, her existence, is like a fog. The Wu family recorded her deeds thousands of years ago, and his Liushan sect also recorded her. Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family at that time, honored her as a pioneer in Feng Shui, which is enough to show her importance in the eyes of her ancestors. But even the old ancestor Wu Buwei only knew her single word name Shu. Thousands of years ago, she seemed to have come to this world out of thin air. No one knew where she came from, let alone her identity. Master Liu frowned deeply. His eyebrows were so tight that he could kill a fly. Who is she, the mysterious girl from the Feng Shui world thousands of years ago? What kind of identity do you have? Master Liu has a hunch that the girl who seems to be indifferent to anything in front of her will make today''s Feng Shui World surging and set off an unprecedented wave! "Your words are too much." Si Tong said coldly. There was still no other expression on her face, but her words fell. She walked to the place where the old Wu people were. Yes, maybe Wu Buwei is not the last person who dares to make a deal with her. But not everyone has the capital to reach a deal consensus with her. If you want to rely only on the information that Wu Buwei is still alive, you want her to agree to the transaction, then she will not be the only one who has not been forgotten by her for thousands of years. ...... "What did you secretly chat with Master Liu? Tell me!" seeing Si Tong finish talking with Master Liu and return here, Zhang Ailian of the action group couldn''t help asking. It''s one thing that Zhang Ailian doesn''t like Si Tong, but she can''t hide anything. She asks it as soon as she has a brain bone. Several people in the action group stared at Si Tong and seemed to be waiting for Si Tong''s reply. "You guys, go to the bathroom, wash your face, tidy yourself up, and gather in the private teaching room of the gym." Old Wu saw Master Liu coming this way and made a sound to several people in the action group. The seven members of the action team were just working out in the gym. They were sweating now, so old Wu gave them time to adjust. This is not the place to talk, so just now, while Si Tong was talking to master Liu, old Wu borrowed a private teaching room from the gym. "Yes!" several members of the action team nodded. Master Wu and master Liu took the group of senior people to the private teaching room first. Only eight members of the action team were left on the scene. Qiu Shao has been thinking about what Si Tong just said, so he didn''t realize that his eyes fell directly on Si Tong. Wu Luo was unhappy when he saw this scene, but he still had a smile on his face, but his smile was quite stiff. Before Si Tong and Wu Jinhua returned to the Wu family, the families had spread the same thing about the girl''s appearance in the ancient painting handed down by Si Tong and the Wu family. But it''s all over. After all, how can people live for thousands of years? Si Tong and the girl in the painting should be just a coincidence. Qiu Shao belongs to a person who can think better. Several other people in the action group have forgotten what Si Tong just said to master Liu. But Qiu Shao is still thinking. Si Tong didn''t care about Qiu Shao''s eyes. She went to the bathroom. At the moment Wu Luo looked at his fiance Qiu Shao with a stiff smile and stared at Si Tong. Qiu Shao''s abrupt words sounded from behind Si Tong, but stunned everyone in the action group: "Si Tong, the Wu family took the handed down ancient paintings auctioned at the auction a while ago. The girl in the picture is you, right?" Chapter 173 As soon as Qiu Shao said this, Zhang Ailian took the lead in saying, "Qiu Shao, are you crazy!" Cai Wenwen, the only girl with short hair in the action group, also covered her chest with disbelief: "it was painted at least a thousand years ago, and it was also painted by people at that time. Can we only say that this is a coincidence? "It''s unscientific that people can live for thousands of years and remain young!" A dark light beam flashed from the bottom of Wu Luo''s heart. She looked at Qiu Shao and whispered in her heart: It turned out that he just looked at Si Tong like this. He thought Si Tong was a person who had lived for thousands of years! Or the girl in her Wu''s handed down ancient paintings! Si Tong is different from herself. She and Wu Jinhua have long been driven out of the house by the Wu family. If they want to return to the Wu family and be valued, they must need advice. It happened that the girl in her Wu''s handed down ancient painting looked the same as Si Tong, so Si Tong simply pretended to be the girl in the ancient painting thousands of years ago. Then say some words that people don''t understand but feel reasonable, so as to attract the attention of old Wu, Master Liu and all experts, so as to set off their position! Wu Luoshen''s face thought of this and felt that everything made sense. "Brother Shao, Si Tong wants to go to the bathroom. You stopped her and asked no one to go to the bathroom!" Wu Luo went over to hold Qiu Shao and smiled at Si Tong. The smile seemed to tell Si Tong that you should go to the bathroom first. Si Tong just gave a slight meal, and then didn''t speak. Instead, he followed Wu Luo''s idea and went to the bathroom. Wu Luo saw this, slightly relieved, and then pulled Qiu Shao: "Brother Shao, in fact, I don''t have a position to say anything, but what Si Tong said, we still don''t take it seriously." With that, Wu Luo explored Si Tong and confirmed that Si Tong had entered the bathroom. Then she continued to speak to several people in the action group: "It''s not easy for Si Tong. Don''t blame her for what I''ll say next. "The Wu family usually drives people out of their homes. Those who are driven out of their homes cannot return to the Wu family for life. Si Tong and aunt Jinhua could not return to the Wu family for life. "But it''s not easy for Si Tong to come back to the Wu family by looking the same as the girl in the ancient painting, and let old Wu and master Liu pay attention to her. So, Brother Shao, don''t ask, will you?" When Wu Luo spoke, he was sincere and reasonable. Several people in the action group are smart people. They can immediately hear the meaning of Wu Luo''s words. That is as like as two peas in the ancient painting, the pupil is just like the girl in the ancient painting. So, he made up a series of lies before Wu Lao and Liu master. Even let old Wu and master Liu think she is the girl thousands of years ago! The younger generation of Feng Shui aristocratic family, that is, Wu Luo and his party, although they are superstitious, they are somewhat different from a group of people who completely believe in superstition, such as old Wu and master Liu. After all, students in the new century have received school education. People cannot live for thousands of years, nor can they live forever. The action team was relieved immediately. "So it is. Sister Luo, how can you be so kind? No, I must tell old Wu about it. Si Tong is deception! Fraud! It''s hateful!" Zhang Ailian reacted first and said she would rush to the private teaching room where old Wu and others were located. But she was held by Cai Wenwen. Cai Wenwen was originally neutral. She didn''t hate Si Tong and didn''t like it. After listening to Wu Luo''s words, Cai Wenwen believed and immediately had no good feelings for Si Tong, a new member of the action group. After holding Zhang Ailian, she said to several people in the action group: "If it''s true as sister Wu Luo said, Si Tong must have come prepared to return to the Wu family. We''ll go directly to Wu Lao them. Even if we say this, it''s useless. Si Tong must have other countermeasures." The topic suddenly became serious. Even Qiu Shao blinked. "What should I do? Let her cheat old Wu and master Liu all the time! After that, the Feng Shui world will not fall into the hands of a layman!" Zhang Ailian listened and burst into tears. Cai Wenwen closed her eyes and then said: "Don''t worry, let''s keep silent first. When Si Tong shows his feet, we''ll expose her lies in one breath! "How can people live for thousands of years? This story deceives old Wu. Old Wu didn''t go to school when they were young, and it''s understandable to be cheated. "But we are human beings in the new century. Although we are also superstitious, we will never be fooled by our superiors because of this kind of liar technology that is indiscriminate and can be known at a glance!" Chapter 174 Cai Wenwen belongs to the kind of person who is more just. She usually doesn''t feel bad about a person. And her displeasure with Si Tong was obviously provoked by Wu Luo. Besides, Wu Luo is really a powerful woman. She always speaks and does things with a kind smile, giving people the illusion of a friendly big sister. And every time she smiled and said something that made people feel very reasonable, she always resonated with a group of people. Like last time, although she didn''t intervene in dealing with Si Tong, she wanted to embarrass Si Tong and Wu Jinhua''s family by the hands of Wu Shushu. This time, it also provoked the dissatisfaction of several people in the action team with Si Tong. Wu Luo himself, however, still kept himself out of it. That''s all I''m saying. "Don''t do this, Si Tong. She''s really poor. If I can, I''m willing to give my identity as Miss Wu to her. I..." Wu Luo showed a worried expression and said to several people in the action group. "Sister Luo, you are really kind and easy to be bullied. Moreover, your talent is recognized by everyone. No one can take away your position as Miss Wu! "Old Wu, they are just brainwashed by her words, and she can''t achieve what you have done to Wu! "And sister Luo Luo, don''t you have a card? I''m afraid she can''t manage her pupils?" Zhang Ailian''s words completely reassured Wu Luo. Yes, she still has a card, doesn''t she? And she must perform well for the big task of the action team! Wu Luo''s heart widened in an instant. ...... Somewhere in a mysterious basement. The room was shrouded in darkness, and it was dark. Only a little light came in from the corner where the wind leaked, and there was a "ticking ticking" sound of water droplets flowing into the room from nowhere. Wearing torn ragged clothes and white, tender and smooth feet on the ground, Zizhen ran frantically in the basement. Just now, while the man was laughing at her, she knocked him unconscious with a stone that had been prepared early and injected all her divine power. Ordinary stones have no effect on God. That is, only a stone injected with the same divine power can play an effect. Zixuan used the stone injected with all his divine power to stun the skeleton man. But she has been looking for an exit here for half an hour and has never found a way to leave here. What the hell is this place? Just like this, beside the clattering water in front, there was no chain, but the closed door was half closed and suddenly appeared in front of me. Ziyu was happy and strode forward. But the footsteps of "stepping" sounded behind him. The sound was very light and slow, just like a gentleman walking in the dark silence. It''s him! It''s him! He''s awake! And he''s catching up! Zixuan rushed to the unlocked gate. She must leave here, or miman will turn the hell upside down because she is worried about her, and Lord Shu But the footsteps behind me are close again. Closer. It''s not far away. Zibo rushed to the gate and opened it. The light beam outside the gate suddenly shone into the underground prison. Just like the sprout covered by the sunless soil, it suddenly broke through the soil to meet the rising sun of the scorching sun. Purple was dazzled by the long lost light. But she had no time to think about where it was. She grabbed a white paper printed with other shore flowers from her pocket and threw it into the air. "Go find Lord Shu! Tell her I''m here!" Zishu drank at the white paper printed with flowers on the other side. The book was just a piece of ordinary white paper, but at the moment when it was thrown out by purple, it suddenly turned into a black pigeon covered in black. Then the black pigeon flew away at a fast speed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Ziyu''s hand was also caught at this time. It''s a man in a skeleton mask. "Where is my little wildcat going?" the man wearing a skeleton mask smiled, and he was close to Zixuan. He was knocked unconscious by her just now. He was pretending! Seeing his dark smile, Zixuan understood in an instant. He let her escape here on purpose! Before Zi Zhen could think more, she was dragged back to the basement by the man wearing the skeleton mask. At the same time, his evil intention made her tremble: "I still have the strength to run away. You said that if you were pregnant with my child, the God of hell in your family... Would you still want you? Hehe!" Chapter 175 In the private teaching room. Several members of the action team were provoked by Wu Luo. At present, they all resented Si Tong for Wu Luo, and defended the grievances of Wu Lao and master Liu who had been deceived by Si Tong. Although Qiu Shao was not provoked by Wu Luo, he didn''t make a sound. At this time, the group came to the private teaching room. Si Tong obviously felt that when she went to the bathroom, the eyes of several people in the action group looked at her, adding a layer of hatred from nowhere. But she ignored it. In my world, I seldom care what others think. As the master of the life and death of all creatures, she controls the life and death of all things at any time without paying attention to anyone. And the purpose of her coming here is also obvious. Find the lost Sansheng stone and the flower seal on the other bank, and find the missing right Dharma protector Zipeng. After that, she will return to hell and continue her long lonely years. "Everyone of the action team, the task in three days depends on everyone!" Master Liu, who gathered the people to the private teaching room, said aloud. His voice is loud and sophisticated. Although he is wearing ordinary civilian clothes, he has an expert posture of wearing Taoist clothes and floating immortal bones. "Yes!" the seven members of the action team, except Si Tong, all spoke with one voice. "Qiu Shao, Wu Luo." Master Liu looked at Si Tong, who was leaning against the corner and had nothing to do with himself, and shouted to the two best members of the action team before Si Tong appeared. Qiu Shao and Wu Luo look at Master Liu. After touching his clean chin, which was shaved in the morning, Master Liu said, "if you finish it successfully this time, I will recommend you to select the best Feng Shui teacher." After saying that, Master Liu looked at Si Tong leaning against the corner of the wall. Since the ancient geomantic omen came into being, from emperors and generals to civilians, the life of Miao people has never been separated from the shadow of geomantic omen. In ancient times, the royal family also set up a special geomantic institution - Si Tian Jian. It is responsible for viewing Feng Shui of various buildings and tombs for the royal family, managing astronomy, calendar and agricultural meteorology. Now ordinary people like to ask feng shui masters to check whether they agree or oppose each other when they get married for good luck. In case of funeral, the deceased will also be given a better feng shui treasure land and burial time, so as to rest the deceased and make the living happy. Generally speaking, if you have a heart, you can always find the shadow of Feng Shui in your life. In some villages or towns, very few people who know Feng Shui live in the village and only eat this bowl of rice. The Wu family, Liushan sect and other aristocratic families or sects are different from those ordinary people who live in the village and study Feng Shui and metaphysics. They are a large organized group. As for Master Liu''s recommendation for Qiu Shao and Wu Luo to select the best Feng Shui teacher. It was a once-in-a-decade activity organized by major Feng Shui families and sects in China to select the best feng shui masters of the younger generation. Once every ten years, the top three best feng shui masters of the younger generation in China were selected. For example, Master Liu, Lin Daochang, who was asked by the Huangfu family to go out to deal with Si Tong, is the one who was selected as the best feng shui master in his youth. Therefore, their name in the Feng Shui world will be so loud. Even old Wu was not enough to be selected as the best Feng Shui teacher. After all, in the selection held once a decade, among the excellent feng shui masters from all over the country, only the top three can be shortlisted. It can be seen that the selection is very difficult. Those who can be selected as the best Feng Shui teachers of the younger generation in China will have immeasurable achievements in Feng Shui in the future! Now Master Liu is willing to come forward and recommend the selection for Qiu Shao and Wu Luo, which means that they are qualified to run for the top three positions! As soon as this remark fell, Qiu Shao and Wu Luo were pleasantly surprised. "Oh, my God! Sister Luo, that''s great! You''ve worked hard for so many years. Huangtian has paid off your hard work. Your efforts will finally be rewarded!" Zhang Ailian looked at Wu Luo in surprise but cheerfully, clapping her hands for Wu Luo''s joy. Although Wu Luo smiled kindly on her face, as if she didn''t care about being recommended, she was already happy. But he said, "it''s too early to be happy. Master Liu said that he can''t be recommended until the task is completed." "Oh, Wu Luo, you should be modest, but with your achievements, you deserve it!" Cai Wenwen grabbed her short hair and rarely praised Wu Luo. Obviously, the recommended quota is like a piece of delicious fat in the eyes of all young feng shui masters. "Cough!" Master Liu coughed softly and interrupted several people in the discussion. Master Liu looked at Si Tong in the corner who was not interested in all this, meditated for a moment, and made a sound again: "However, in addition to Qiu Shao and Wu Luo, I''m going to add another person to the quota for the selection of feng shui masters. That person is "Si Tong!" Chapter 176 "What!?" "Why can Si Tong be recommended?" "Master Liu, are you kidding us?" ...... As soon as master Liu''s words fell, several people in the action group looked at each other and were shocked. Wu Luo and Qiu Shao were selected because of their excellent performance before that. But even if Si Tong has strength, he can only be recommended if he should make a relative contribution to the Feng Shui industry. What''s more, she doesn''t even have any strength. Just because she looks like the girl in that ancient painting, she pretends to be a powerful liar! Several members of the action team were extremely dissatisfied. Wu Luo''s face twitched violently. But just as Wu Luo''s face twitched for a while, the indifferent female voice in the corner directly refused Master Liu: "Sorry, I won''t attend." The flat refusal seems to be recommended by Master Liu, which can''t stir up any waves here. There has never been a young feng shui master in the Feng Shui world. He was so calm when he heard that he was recommended and had the qualification to select the best feng shui master once a decade. Not only are they so excited that they jump up and down, but some are even so excited that they faint. For example, Wu Luo has just heard that she has this opportunity to be recommended to the quota. Her expression is very calm. And Si Tong, she... Directly refused the opportunity to be recommended!? Is she crazy! Isn''t it to be the best feng shui master in the Feng Shui world that he deceives Master Wu and master Liu! Several people in the action group were stunned by Si Tong''s action again. "OK..." Master Liu didn''t dare to force Si Tong, so he had to answer. But I murmured in my heart. It''s worthy of being a girl who can stand with Wu Buwei, the ancestor of Feng Shui thousands of years ago. It''s really different. "Wow." I don''t know when it began to rain outside the window. After a while, it became bigger and bigger, accompanied by the last thunder from summer to autumn. "Lao Wu, please arrange the task in three days. It''s very late today. Let''s leave first." Master Liu looked out of the window and made a determined noise. "Yes," said Wu. Just now, I turned my eyes to Si Tong, but I heard the "coo" bird singing outside the window. It was a slight chirp, but Si Tong heard it clearly. She looked out of the window and recognized at the first glance that the black pigeon with its wings struggling in the heavy rain was purple''s pet. Black pigeon is not only the way for people on Shura island to communicate with her, but also Ziyu is used to summoning her with black pigeon. "This pigeon is really pathetic." Wu Luo saw that Si Tong refused Master Liu''s recommendation. In an instant, he relaxed his heart, but saw the black pigeon outside the window. "I''ll save it." Wu Luo glanced at Qiu Shao and wanted to go to the window. Zhang Ailian pushed Qiu Shao with her elbow and said to Qiu Shao: "You see how kind my sister Luo is. You can become my sister Luo''s fiance. How many lifetimes did you get the blessing?" Several people in the action group nodded in praise of Wu Luo''s kind style. The moment Wu Luo came to the window, a tall figure passed by her. Si Tong quickly came to the window and opened it. "Does Si Tong feel bad about our sister Luo? She always grabs the limelight with sister Luo. Is this woman too clever?" Seeing Si Tong''s move, Zhang Ailian frowned and made a sound. Qiu Shao doesn''t speak. Several people in the action group looked at Si Tong over there with some disgust. But before they could finish thinking, they suddenly saw the black pigeon fluttering in from the window and flapping its wings to Si Tong. The black pigeon bowed its head towards Si Tong and spit out human language in public: "Lord Shu, help Lord Zi Shu, she was..." Chapter 177 The black pigeon suddenly spits out a human language, which makes everyone present suddenly stunned. But the world is full of wonders. There are also pigeons trained by humans to speak, similar to parrots that can speak. So everyone didn''t care too much. To everyone''s surprise, the black pigeon came to Si Tong? And who are "Lord Shu" and "Lord purple"? Is the "Lord Shu" in the mouth of the black pigeon calling Si Tong? "Si Tong, the pigeon was... Looking for you..." Wu Luo turned her back to the action group. She pulled the corners of her mouth and a touch of hatred crossed her face. "..." Zhang Ailian, who said that Si Tong was unhappy with Wu Luo and wanted to steal the limelight from Wu Luo, opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything at last. Also the person who wants to face, Zhang Ailian''s young and beautiful face turns red in an instant. It turned out that the black pigeon came to find Si Tong! "Lord Ziyu, she was... She was..." After circling twice in front of Si Tong, the black pigeon suddenly tilted its head and chased its tail in a circle in the air. It didn''t feel any conflict when spitting human language, but kept repeating this sentence. After repeating this sentence for about a minute, the black pigeon said unreliably: "Lord purple, she can''t remember... What happened to Lord purple..." The black pigeon turned around and said, flying around in this private teaching room. If miman is here, it is bound to roast this unreliable black pigeon. With a "pa", Si Tong slapped the black pigeon on the ground while flying around in the air, spitting out human language and unkindly muttering "what''s the matter with Lord Ziyu? What am I here for? I can''t remember anything". Si Tong''s face is still indifferent to the indifference that doesn''t seem to pay attention to anything. She glanced at the black pigeon slapped on the ground by herself. The man walked up to the black pigeon, bent slightly and picked up the black pigeon that just didn''t listen to spinning in the air. He turned and walked to the door of the private teaching room. "Is this?" Master Liu was stunned when he saw this. He looked at the black pigeon in Si Tong''s hand and at Si Tong again. "Take a step first." Si Tong''s words fell. He didn''t care about others'' faces and went straight outside the private teaching room. After leaving the gym building, her figure flashed. If there was someone nearby at the moment, he would be frightened and his face would change. He trembled, but he saw that in such a large high-rise building, Si Tong held this black pigeon with a black body and gently jumped in a building more than ten meters high. From the roof of this building to the building opposite, the light jump is much easier than the dedicated adventurous rooftop cool runners. ...... The dark basement. Ziyu just suffered a new round of bullying and squatted in the corner. Although he still caught her back, her black pigeon should be in the hands of Lord Shu now? At the thought of this, Zihe breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she waits a little longer, Lord Shu will certainly come to save her! "What are you thinking?" the man wearing the skeleton mask gently pinched the purple cheeks on both sides. With the beginning of Jie ran, like a bad villain, such as a man with a skeleton mask, he may feel no fun. He no longer has the meaning of Jie ran at the beginning. "I want to see your face." Zihe was pinching his cheeks on both sides, floating up and down like a fish''s mouth, making a sound gently. Originally, he just mentioned it casually. He certainly wouldn''t agree. Unexpectedly, the man wearing the skeleton mask smiled, clasped his mask with his other hand and took off the mask directly Zixuan was startled. When she saw the man''s face with the skeleton mask that took away her virgin body, her good-looking pupil suddenly widened. He was Chapter 178 Si Tong here doesn''t know what happened over there. At the moment, night has shrouded the whole Pan''an County in darkness. The buildings in Pan''an County are not high. In this era, there are no high-rise buildings near Pan''an County. Generally, the buildings will not exceed three floors. There is only a five or six story shopping mall in the center of Pan''an County. That is already the tallest building in Pan''an County. In the night, people are walking in busy shopping malls, streets and alleys. Some are in a hurry to go home, and some are walking to nearby shopping malls to join the excitement of the night market. If someone realizes and raises his head, he may see a lonely shadow jumping from the roof of a building more than ten meters high to the roof of the opposite building under the irradiation of the moon. It''s like walking on a smooth cement ground, light and slow. Si Tong grabbed one leg of the black pigeon and let the black pigeon flutter and struggle in her hand. The light figure jumped over rows of buildings with uneven height, and gently jumped from a building more than ten meters high to a telegraph pole not far away. "You showed up around here before you found me?" In the silence of the night, there was the sound of a bustling crowd passing by. Si Tong''s dark eyes looked directly at the black pigeon struggling with her feet and wings. Different from the ordinary talking parrot, the black pigeon is a purple pet from hell. It has a brain that can think like human beings. It''s just... Sometimes it''s a little unreliable. "Goo Goo! It seems to be... It''s... It''s Lord Shu. I really forgot, I forgot Goo Goo!" The black pigeon said while struggling under Si Tong''s hand. Si Tong''s face became deeper and deeper. "How about braised pork?" Si Tong no longer looked at the black pigeon struggling in her hands. She raised her chin slightly, stood on the telegraph pole with her feet, looked at the moon sky, high cooling and joking. The black pigeon immediately realized that if he didn''t beg for mercy, his life would be in danger. He struggled even more: "don''t... Lord Shu, my meat is not delicious..." The God of hell Shu loves meat, but she doesn''t refuse any meat food. The black pigeon shrunk its head and counselled. The clue is broken. Si Tong''s gloomy eyes sank again. So far, I can no longer find the unreliable roast pigeon in her hand. The smell left on the road when she came over from Zipeng. Whether it is hell, the divine world or the earth, as long as the black pigeon can get away from the purple feather and come to her, she can find the missing purple feather along with her breath. But now she lost the breath on the road when it came, which can only explain one thing Zibo is not in hell, nor in the divine world, nor on the earth! Where on earth would she be? Is it in a mysterious place she has never been? Si Tong sinks his eyes. ...... The sound of "tick tock" is like the only thing with vitality in a dark and lonely prison. The man who took off the skeleton mask drew a sharp, beautiful and rising arc, like the devil Satan. He looked at the purple eyes with dilated pupils. "You! You unexpectedly..." Zihe reached out and touched his face. On his delicate face, he scratched a touch of anger towards the man. The other party grabbed her slender hand, and the smile raised from the corners of her mouth became more obvious. The man wearing a skeleton mask, who had been showing Jie ran, evil and demonic ruffians in front of Zixuan, smiled even more: "what''s the matter with me?" Zixuan couldn''t speak. She looked at him angrily and looked at his one Chapter 179 The face with a wicked smile, Jie ran, a complete stranger to her. It is a very handsome, handsome, bad and evil face. Although Zihe has never seen his face, he can see at a glance that he "You lied to me!" Zixuan wanted to take his wrist back from his hand, but found that his strength was amazing. "Lie to you? Hehe, how can I lie to you?" he didn''t attack Zihui with some words of ridicule and contempt for Si Tong at the beginning, but took the opportunity to sit beside Zihui. The five fingers also firmly grasped Zihe''s wrist, a very ruffian and casual action. "You!" Zixuan couldn''t speak at once. She simply turned her head and ignored him. Even if his face is handsome or ugly, it can''t attract purple''s interest, because The face he showed in front of her was not himself at all, but easily tolerated! It turned out that she was still surprised that he agreed to take off the mask so simply, but she didn''t think that the face under his mask was also fake! Yirong! Although a person can change his face with superb face changing skills, the foundation of some faces can not be greatly changed. Although the skeleton man''s face is easy to look, it can be seen from his outline that he is not ugly. The real appearance is more handsome than his handsome face. Maybe after a few days together, the skeleton man''s attitude towards purple has improved. The reason why Zixuan took care of the skeleton man was because she wanted to find a breakthrough in him and find a chance to leave here. "Ha ha, want to know who I am?" the skeleton man saw that Zibo turned his head and ignored him, sitting close to Zibo for two minutes. Gently pinch the cheeks on both sides of Ziyu and turn her face back to him. The skeleton man said: "I''m in a good mood today. Ask. If you can guess, I''ll tell you." Upon hearing this, Zixuan thought to herself that if she could get more information from him, she would have a greater chance to leave here. I don''t know if her black pigeon has found Lord Shu. When will Lord Shu come to her. "Are you a man in the divine world?" asked Zixuan. She looked at the skeleton man with a bad smile and replied, "No." Purple frowned at the beautiful eyebrows and asked, "is that my man from hell?" "No." still got the answer. "Human?" the purple was confused, but she still asked. "No." the skeleton man still smiled at her. Not a man in the divine world, not a man in hell, not to mention a human being, who would he be? Purple''s eyebrows frowned tighter. She suddenly thought that he cheated her when he took off his mask, so she frowned and said, "you lied to me again?" "My little wild cat, how can I be willing to lie to you?" the topic of the skeleton man suddenly became sensitive. While talking, he also touched purple. Zihe pushed him away this time, stood up and asked, "aren''t you a person in this time and space?" It''s not a person in the divine world, nor a person in hell, nor a human being. That''s the only saying. The right Dharma protector Zipeng is smart. Different from the confusion of the left Dharma protector miman, her words are generally determined. Now the skeleton man narrowed his eyes and thought that the man brought him to this time and space and told him to catch Zipeng here. He didn''t rush to refute Zipeng, but truthfully replied to Zipeng as he promised before: "Yes." he is not a person in this time and space. He was brought to this time and space by one person. Chapter 180 Zixuan is smart. Since she guessed here, she naturally has some answers. So I was not surprised to hear him say that he was not a man of this time and space. "How did you come to this time and space? From the future? Or from the past? You..." Zizhen began to ask questions one after another. She seemed to find the source of the topic. Although he asked directly who he was, he would not answer, but since he promised to let her guess, she would guess his identity. After hearing Zipeng''s questions, the skeleton man simply stood up and pinched Zipeng''s cheek again. His evil face was close to Zipeng, and his words rang out from his mouth: "You can''t guess any more, but I can tell you that someone really brought me to this time and space, and that person told me to bring you here. "And the man''s goal is the God of hell... Shu!" ...... In Pan''an County, Si Tong stood on a seven or eight meter high telegraph pole with a black pigeon''s leg. The wind blew her long flowing hair, and her eyes looked laxly at the distance. The black pigeon has given up its struggle. It is swayed back and forth by Si Tong. It is loveless like a roast pigeon. "Why is there a girl standing there?" "I''ll go. How did the girl climb up the telegraph pole? It''s too dangerous!" "Shouldn''t it be suicide? Come on! Go and call for help!" ...... Under the electric pole where Si Tong stood, some people found Si Tong standing on the electric pole line one after another. They thought Si Tong was desperate and wanted to die. The crowd became chaotic. Next to the pole where Si Tong stands is Pan''an high school. It''s near the school gate. It was already 8:30 p.m. and the students of Pan''an high school came out of school one after another. After a night''s self-study class, the students were a little tired. Unexpectedly, as soon as they walked out of the school gate, they saw a figure standing on a seven or eight meter high telegraph pole under the dark night sky. "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death!" Some students even patted themselves on the chest and shouted in panic. More and more people gathered under the telegraph pole. It startled all the teachers in the school. Headmaster liang of Pan''an high school just left the school. He was called back by the students because a man suddenly stood on the telegraph pole. Because the nearby street lights can''t reach Si Tong standing on the high pole, people don''t know that Si Tong is standing on the pole. Principal Liang didn''t recognize it either. At the moment, principal Liang is standing under the telegraph pole, surrounded by a group of students. "Come on, go to the school sports room to find a sponge pad. If the child falls off the top, he will fall out for good or ill!" Headmaster liang thought that the people standing on the telegraph pole wanted to commit suicide. He was so frightened that he quickly asked the students around him to get the mat. A group of students ran into the school to help. The scene began to get chaotic. "Classmate, the classmate above, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. If you have something to say slowly, come down first." headmaster Liang nervously looked at Si Tong standing on the telegraph pole and persuaded him. "Hey, old man! What are you doing!" at this time, a male classmate came next to headmaster Liang. He patted headmaster Liang on the shoulder and looked like a fool. Glancing at the male classmate, he saw that it was his disobedient grandson. Headmaster Liang patted him on the head and turned his head to continue persuasion towards the man standing on the telegraph pole. "Oh, my God!" but the man on the telegraph pole jumped down directly opposite the crowd. This was a panic, and everyone in the room cried out. Headmaster Liang''s face was pale with fear. When he looked again, he saw Si Tong jump lightly, jump down from the telegraph pole in front of a group of students who had just finished school, and fall gently on the ground. It was as light as jumping from the seven or eight meter high electric pole to the ground. For her, it was as simple as gently stepping over a cement pit less than ten centimeters. Chapter 181 "Si Tong!?" When headmaster Liang saw Si Tong''s face, he was relieved and suddenly stunned. The group of students who had just finished school around showed shock when they saw that the man standing on the telegraph pole was Si Tong. Si Tong is also a celebrity in Pan''an high school. Not long after she eloped with boys, Si Tong asked more than ten teachers to rush to enroll her, and gambled with President Liang in public. It can be said that everything si Tong has done is mentioned by the students, which is a burst of relish and can talk for a long time. Because Si Tong did everything they didn''t dare to do. "Shit, old man, is this the Si Tong you mentioned to me before?" The male classmate who just patted president Liang on the shoulder, that is, President Liang''s grandson Liang Liren, puffed up his eyes and stared at Si Tong. Liang Liren is the grandson of President Liang. Liang Liren, listening to this name, is both polite and benevolent. Naturally, it was taken by President Liang as a teacher and educator. Originally, he chose this name to make his grandson Liang Liren be polite and treat things with benevolence. However, Liang Liren has the opposite intention of his name. He often hangs out with some no three and no four gangsters. He is more diligent in making girlfriends than changing clothes. He doesn''t even have a courtesy in front of his grandfather. He is an "old man", "old man", "old thing". President Liang also looked helpless. "Yes." but when Sun Tzu asked, headmaster Liang answered. Not long ago, he also wanted to let Si Tong know his grandson, so that Si Tong could frustrate the spirit of his disobedient grandson. I didn''t expect to see them today. "Hey, hey, you old man, don''t say it earlier. Hello, nice to meet you. My name is Liang Liren. This old thing is my grandfather. You are Si Tong, hey, hey." Liang Liren''s whole eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and his eyes hung directly on Si Tong. Then he wiped his saliva and wanted to shake hands with Si Tong. "Oh, you smelly boy, what''s old and immortal? Go!" headmaster Liang listened to himself. His disobedient grandson dared to hook up with Si Tong in front of his own face, and pushed Liang Liren aside. Then he looked at Si Tong and asked about the business: "Si Tong, how did you stand on the telegraph pole just now? It''s so high, how dangerous!" Headmaster Liang was really scared out just now. He thought someone committed suicide at the school gate. "Enjoy the cool." Si Tong looked at headmaster Liang sadly and remembered that he was the headmaster who played chess with her not long ago. Well, the one with poor chess skills. "Enjoy the cool?" "I climb so high to enjoy the cool? I''m not afraid of falling to death!" Before President Liang spoke, he heard Si Tong explain. The students who had just left the school gate stared dumbly. Who can climb the telegraph pole in the shade! Liang Liren obviously belongs to the kind of person who has no brain to think. Others are surprised by Si Tong''s words and questioning how Si Tong climbed to such a high telegraph pole. Liang Liren stared directly at Si Tong. He lifted his short hair with an airplane hairstyle. On his handsome face, he narrowed with a color separation: "Oh, needless to say, Si Tong must be standing high and looking far, so that he can see me early and know me, a beautiful man who is famous for our whole Pan''an high school!" Then Liang Liren shook his hair and stretched out his five claws to Si Tong: "Shake hands, Mr. Si Tong. Let''s get to know each other." Liang Liren just stretched out his hand and wanted to directly pull Si Tong''s hand hanging on the side of his trouser legs. However, his extended hand was suddenly pecked by something. In pain, he hurriedly retracted his hand. It was the black pigeon caught by Si Tong with one hand that pecked heavily. But the black pigeon shook back and forth, shook his head into Liang Liren''s hand, and pecked Liang Liren''s hand toward Si Tong with his mouth. After forcing Liang Liren back, the black pigeon recalled that he had bought his king of the gods thousands of years ago, and recalled the pile of delicious food hidden in his nest after he was bought, so he spoke to Liang Liren in a proud tone: "Roll, roll, stupid human, can you touch my lord Shu''s hand! "In this world, only Yuxing is worthy of my lord Shu! Lord Shu is the woman of my lord Yuxing!" Chapter 182 Suddenly he heard what the black pigeon said in his hand, and Si Tong tightened his hand with its leg. The black pigeon was shaken and dragged in his hand by Si Tong. When he withdrew his hand, he immediately cooed and shouted: "goo! Lord Shu, I''m wrong... I''m wrong..." "Er! You, the pigeon in your hand can still talk? Where did the pigeon come from? I thought you just bought it from a vegetable market and stewed it at home..." Liang Liren roared, holding his pecked hand and staring warily at the black pigeon. "Vegetable market? Stewing!? stupid human! Do you know who I am! I am dignified..." the pet of the right Dharma protector of Lord Shu, the God of hell! The black pigeon seemed to be insulted. It fluttered its wings and wanted to peck Liang Liren again. Before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by Si Tong. "Hahaha! Interesting! It''s so interesting! Classmate Si Tong, I didn''t expect you to have a hobby of raising birds!" Headmaster Liang burst into a hearty laugh. Looking at the black pigeon fainted in Si Tong''s hand, he couldn''t help asking and praising: "Where did you buy the bird? You can talk to people normally! Teacher Dong of our school also keeps a talking parrot at home. Last time I looked twice and could only learn to talk to people, but I couldn''t talk to God. "You are a good bird!" With that, headmaster Liang looked at the black pigeon in Si Tong''s hand with a smile. Obviously, the students who haven''t left nearby, Liang Liren and President Liang didn''t take black pigeon''s words seriously. After all, who will take seriously what comes out of the mouth of a strange bird learning to speak? "Yes, it''s good." Si Tong replied to President Liang indifferently, and then she carried the black pigeon fainted in her hand. It''s rare to say more to President Liang: "I heard that braised pork is good. What do you think?" President Liang has been paying attention to Si Tong since he threatened his brother-in-law Dr. Luo''s life to play chess with him. It''s clearly a teenage girl in her youth, but her performance gives people a more thorough view of the world than the old guy who only stepped into the coffin! It gives people the illusion that they have lived for several lifetimes and have long put everything in the world outside. But President Liang was stunned by Si Tong''s words, and then looked at the black pigeon carried by Si Tong. He couldn''t help mourning for the black pigeon for three seconds before replying to Si Tong: "ha, ah, this... I think steamed, sweet and sour, and soup are good. The taste of the meat has to be stewed into the bone. The stew is zizixiang. It tastes delicious!" If the black pigeon in Si Tong''s hand is still awake, it is estimated that he will faint again. The nearby group of students who thought someone was standing on the telegraph pole looking for death came to watch the excitement. Now, with their schoolbags on their backs, they listened to the dialogue between Si Tong and principal Liang. Why was the atmosphere so grim just now? How long has it been since it suddenly became so peaceful? And headmaster Liang talked to Si Tong Just met two good friends who have lived for half a lifetime, feeling the appearance of life? Hasty, is there a mistake? "Thank you very much and leave." Si Tong took a black pigeon and looked at headmaster Liang. Leaving this sentence was to turn around. "Hey, classmate Si Tong, it''s early. Do you want to go out with me for two rounds and then go home..." Seeing Si Tong turning to leave, Liang Liren tried to catch up, but principal Liang grabbed his collar: "Smelly boy, your skin is itchy, isn''t it? I don''t dare to provoke that classmate Si Tong, even your father. You still want to catch up, huh? Beat him!" In a word, Liang Liren was not only stunned, but also surprised a group of students who were just going home from school. What''s the origin of Si Tong? Even principal Liang said he couldn''t be provoked!? (the author said: cough, you can guess anything else, but I still want to say, skeleton man is not a man! Not a man! Not a man! What''s important is to say three times! Men and women are clean in body and mind, and they haven''t even held the hands of the opposite sex in the early or late stage! Oh | ''O | ~ ~ ~ because I have a severe cleanliness Mania! Cleanliness Mania! So skeleton man is definitely not a man! Feel I still have to say, um... You can guess the others...) Chapter 183 Liang Liren is used to running rampant in the school because he is the grandson of President Liang. President Liang has also trained, scolded and beaten. Liang Liren is not afraid to listen, which makes president Liang very helpless. But there''s no hard tube. Who makes him his grandson. Today, in order not to let him run after Si Tong, President Liang reached out and grabbed Liang Liren''s collar, which stunned Liang Liren for a while. The old man of his family never talks nonsense. Today he can evaluate Si Tong like this. Si Tong will never be an ordinary person. Liang Liren also stopped and watched Si Tong''s figure drift away. When the students around saw that the protagonist who had just jumped the telegraph pole left, they weighed their schoolbags one by one and turned around to catch up on the way home. ...... Senior two and senior three usually learn to play later than senior one, so Si Tong didn''t meet Si Chen and Si Han at the school gate just now. She is the only one in the family now. Some oil was poured into the flat pan in the kitchen, and the fire on the gas stove under the bottom of the flat pan was not reduced. Maybe the oil in the flat pan meets the water, and now it is making a "crackling" sound, and a little oil will splash out of the pan. The black pigeon was tied to a kitchenware not far from the flat pan. Si Tong is slowly cutting scallions, garlic and other necessary products for stewing pigeons with a kitchen knife. As soon as the black pigeon woke up, he saw such a scene. "Goo! Goo! Goo!" the black pigeon first screamed sharply in his own pigeon language, and then struggled desperately: "Lord Shu, what are you doing..." "Why do you speak for Yuxing?" Si Tong mentioned the abnormality of the black pigeon when she was in front of Liang Liren just now. She didn''t hurry or slow. "Lord Shu, you can''t doubt me! I''m loyal to you! I never betrayed you because I received a lot of benefits from Lord Yuxing!" The black pigeon was anxious and was busy trying to explain. The black pigeon not only often forgets some important things, but also is silly. "What good did you get from him." Si Tong was not in a hurry. She took no time to cut the garlic in her hand. "How do you know that I have accepted the benefits of Lord Yuxing!" the black pigeon widened its pigeon eyes and looked at Si Tong in surprise. The silly black pigeon immediately confessed: "Shu, Lord Shu, listen to me and I''ll take some dry food from him. There''s not much... And my heart is towards you!" Black pigeons are purple''s pets, but they can walk freely in hell. Very free. Therefore, it is not difficult for Yuxing to take the opportunity to buy it. "Crackling, zizizi -" At this time, Si Tong still put several pieces of garlic cut in his hand into the pan that boiled the oil thoroughly, making a sound. She didn''t look at the black pigeon. Her tone was still so cold and cold: "tell the truth." Watching the fried garlic thrown into the pan by Si Tong, the black pigeon seemed to think of its end, and its hairy body began to tremble. I thought about the food that adults Yuxing gave me and haven''t eaten for thousands of years, as well as adults Shu''s pressing questions The black pigeon confessed. Joke, what else can I do except recognize counseling! Its Lord Shu is the master of all creatures. She controls the life and death of all living creatures! Even if there is no Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal, she is also the strongest King except Lord Yuxing! Otherwise, the skeleton man who took Ziyu won''t dare to appear in front of Si Tong. That''s because Si Tong''s strength is much stronger than the existence of skeleton man! There is no comparability between the two. The black pigeon did not lose his memory this time. His desire to survive forced him to shake out everything he knew: "My lord Shu, I''m the most innocent! I only received a little grain and grass from Lord Yuxing "When you were in hell, the villains who followed you every day didn''t know how much benefit they received from Lord Yuxing! They almost didn''t send you to Lord Yuxing''s bed!" Chapter 184 After listening, Si Tong''s face sank slightly. But she untied the rope tied to the black pigeon in no hurry. The black pigeon was overjoyed and thought he had been saved. Unexpectedly, the Si Tong who loosened the black pigeon''s bundle threw it into the pan. "Goo Goo!" the black pigeon struggled for a while before it was really thrown into the pan. It made a loud cry. "You''d better disappear in front of me." Si Tong glanced at the black pigeon. The black pigeon was so frightened that he fluttered his wings that he didn''t dare to say anything. After fluttering twice, he flew away from the window. Si Tong looked at the crackling oil stains in the pan and wondered more and more. Yuxing, what is he going to do? As usual, she and he had better never meet again. Isn''t it good for her to stay in her own hell and him to stay in his own divine world? ...... Three days passed in a flash, and it was the day when the action team set out to perform its mission. Si Tong meets the seven members of the action team again. At the same time, there are also old Wu, Master Liu of Liushan sect, and some aristocratic family experts or elders who are better friends with the Wu family and Liushan sect. This is an open space in the suburbs outside the county. Usually no one comes. There are two jeeps parked in front, very high and big. Master Liu is standing in front of the crowd. He glances around the eight members of the action team, then focuses on Si Tong and stops for a while. Finally, he says: "Your mission goal this time is very clear, that is to get one thing." Then his expression became serious. Old Wu stood by with a worried look on his face. "Two months ago, a very rare treasure was excavated in the international underground circle. After it was identified, experts in the circle named it ''Red Agate''." Then master Liu paused and continued: "your goal this time is this'' Red Agate '', but "It has been only two months since it was excavated, and this'' Red Agate ''has aroused the crazy pursuit of all parties in the international underground circle. "Now there are many top secret service killers in the international circle, and even some powerful underground organizations are trying to get it. "Your opponents are those secret service killers who have the international top list, as well as the existence of underground forces. "Get the red agate before them!" At this point, there was an obvious color of anxiety on Master Liu''s face. The existence of those international underground forces, as well as the top secret agent killers, are quite tricky. Especially those top secret service killers, everyone has the terrorist strength of one enemy hundred. Those are people who climbed out of the bones and survived! They are powerful, cruel and cruel, and regard human life as an ant. The seven members of the action team, except Si Tong, were trained and grew up from childhood. Although their strength is also strong, they may not be able to take a few moves if they meet those powerful terrorists. "Now, in order to find this treasure called ''Red Agate'', 35 international underground forces have come forward to compete for it, and thousands of international underground agent killers have chased it. "This mission is 30 times more difficult than the previous 3S mission! Remember, you must not directly conflict with them. "Your strength is far from enough. You must hide in the dark. When you find the opportunity, take it with one blow and evacuate quickly!" When Master Liu said this, the expression on his face became more dignified. When hearing that the task was 30 times more difficult than the previous 3S level task, all seven members of the action group except Si Tong took a deep breath. It will be the most difficult and dangerous task for them in history! Si Tong''s eyes were dark and did not ring. For her, even if the "red agate" is coveted again, her purpose of coming to the earth is only the Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal. Nothing else could interest her. "Give them the photos," Master Liu said to Wu. After Wu answered, he handed the eight photos in his hands to Si Tong. These eight photos are a treasure. The picture quality is very clear. You can see at a glance what the "red agate" that has attracted the world''s elite to compete for. "This is the ''Red Agate''," Master Liu said aloud. Several members of the action team focused on the photos. The object is like its name, but what I see in the photo is a treasure made of rare jade into the shape of a seal. The treasure is red from top to bottom, inside and outside, and there is a red other shore flower under it, which makes people look more. hit Chapter 185 Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal are very important to Si Tong. Si Tong first sensed that Sansheng stone was near Pan''an County, so he left Shura island and came to Pan''an County, Miao country. But now the other shore flower seal suddenly appears "Who has it?" A faint ethereal female voice suddenly sounded. The voice is still cold and indifferent, but it adds a bit of cold and natural gas. Master Liu and old Wu didn''t expect Si Tong to be so interested in the treasure red agate. They both looked at Si Tong in surprise. However, Master Liu explained: "it is rumored that the international chief killer lion king was killed on Shura Island three months ago. "Two months ago, we got the news that the last to seize the red agate was Mrs. Jenny, who was tied with the former international chief killer Lion King and called the king of agents!" The red agate finally fell into Mrs. Jenny''s hands. It was the lion king who broke into Shura island and wanted to take Shura island. If the lion king is the international chief killer, then Mrs. Jenny is the international chief agent. There is essentially no difference between killers and agents, but usually killers belong to underground organizations, and agents obey the orders of the state. Speaking of this, Mrs. Jenny is also a legend on the road. Mrs. Jenny was organized from the underground, but as a female generation, she completed 123 level 3S tasks, 399 level s tasks, 400 level a tasks and 516 level B tasks in just five years. And the success rate is two points higher than the lion king, up to 98.8%! Now it has successfully become the king of agents in the secret service circle! "That is to say, we will take the red agate from Mrs. Jenny''s hand!" Zhang Ailian''s face turned pale for a moment, and she shouted in horror. In the king action group, except for Si Tong, the seven people also had very blue faces. There was nothing else on their faces except surprise. "Yes." Master Liu nodded at this time. "Three years ago, your last action team, nine members of the hegemony action team, had a fight with Mrs. Jenny, nine against Mrs. Jenny..." Under the eyes of the members of King action group, Master Liu finally swallowed a mouthful, which revealed that he felt frightened and uneasy every time he recalled: "Nine people... Seven people were killed on the spot, two people were seriously injured and fled desperately..." Whenever he mentioned it, Master Liu''s eyes flashed a look of horror. The king action group was not the first action group. Like master Liu, old Wu, and the Qiu family, several major Feng Shui families have cooperated. In recent decades, they have privately trained a group of people, who are members of the action team. The members of the xiongba action group are between 30 and 40 years old. They are not only much older than the members of the king action group, but also much better in combat effectiveness and understanding of Feng Shui. But three years ago, nine members of the xiongba action team died and two were injured because they performed a super mission. This dealt a fatal blow to the men of the hegemony action team and was dissolved directly. Members of King action team have also heard about the achievements of xiongba action team, but before that, they didn''t know why xiongba action team suffered seven deaths and two injuries. Now hearing the truth, they have widened their pupils. "The bully action group is so powerful that it can''t deal with Mrs. Jenny? "How powerful is Mrs. Jenny? A woman has such great strength. Master Liu, Mrs. Jenny should be the first in the world?" Even Wu Luo, who was still silent when he learned that he could be recommended as the best Feng Shui teacher, was surprised, sighed and asked Master Liu questions. Several members of the king action team looked at each other, as if they were frightened by the difficulty of the task. Old Wu stood on the side, his eyebrows tighter, but he looked at Si Tong. I''m afraid whether the task of the action team can be completed depends on Si Tong! She is a pioneer in Feng Shui who has lived for thousands of years! However, Master Liu responded to Wu Luo with words: "Originally, Mrs. Jenny is indeed the first in the world, and she is only a female generation, but there is another person whose strength is by no means comparable to that of Mrs. Jenny. "That man is the owner of Shura Island, who is said to have a 100% success rate in completing tasks and leads the world''s strongest battle group!" Chapter 186 When Master Liu mentioned the owner of Shura Island, there was no change in Si Tong''s face. She stood aside and listened indifferently. Master Liu mentioned himself in a high pitched tone, as if to her, Master Liu was just talking about a person who had nothing to do with himself. "There are people more powerful than Mrs. Jenny!" Zhang Ailian was the first to lose her breath and exclaimed. "Is the owner of Shura Island male or female?" this was asked by a strong boy, Qiu Zixu. Among the members of the king action group, Qiu Shao and Wu Luo are probably more calm, while Si Tong is indifferent to everything. Everyone''s indifference to Si Tong has been used to it since they first met. It''s just that Si Tong used himself as a girl in the handed down ancient paintings of the Wu family, bluffing Master Liu and old Wu. Especially Cai Wenwen, a girl with short hair, and Zhang Ailian, who is full of Princess spirit, are trying to deal with Si Tong and want Si Tong to show her hypocrisy in front of Wu Lao and master Liu! "They are women. The members of Shura island are all women. They are no more than 25 years old." Master Liu touched his bare chin. After answering this, he interrupted the topic that everyone unknowingly put aside: "Well, don''t talk about other topics first, but don''t worry, you won''t meet people on Shura island this time. "The women of Shura Island, although their strength is amazing, they will not participate in such things." Master Liu must have known, so when he said this, he also took some affirmation. After all, Na Shura island has never participated in some international events. In addition to taking over tasks, they live in Shura island like those secluded experts and do not participate in any international events. Hearing this, several members of the action team were relieved. "Well, it''s time to get to the point. "You don''t have to be too frightened. Mrs. Jenny is really powerful, but now many strong men in the world are chasing her. She is also wounded and escaped to the smoke valley called hell fire sea with red agate!" Master Liu interrupted the crowd and continued to make a sound. In other words, Mrs. Jenny has been injured, and so many strong men are crazy to chase her for the red agate in her hand. The reason why the nine members of the original hegemony action team were lost in Mrs. Jenny''s hands was because Mrs. Jenny was still in her heyday. Now Mrs. Jenny has been chased by so many people and has long been injured. She also fled to the Wanyan valley called hell and fire and hid for so long. That''s why Master Liu dared to let several members of King action team go to seize the red agate. Otherwise, several members of the action team have no chance of winning. Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Qiu Shao hesitated and asked Master Liu rationally, "so are we going to Wanyan Valley, which is called hell and fire sea?" In a word, he hit what master Liu thought. Master Liu nodded and looked at Si Tong. Seeing Master Liu looking at Si Tong, the seven pairs of eyes staring at Master Liu looked at Si Tong neatly. But when everyone was talking about Mrs. Jenny and the owner of Shura Island, Si Tong stood aside without saying a word. Master Liu and old Wu are similar in some ways. Master Liu and old Wu had no school education. In their time, there was no saying that everyone had to receive school education. At that time, college students who could graduate from college were absolutely as great as those who had won the first prize in high school in ancient times. Therefore, Master Liu and old Wu instinctively put their expectations on Si Tong when they knew that Si Tong was the girl they met with their ancestor Wu Buwei thousands of years ago. Under everyone''s gaze and puzzled eyes, Master Liu said to Si Tong: "everyone of King action team, please take care of it." Master Liu said this with great sincerity. But when several people in the action group heard Master Liu''s words, because they had been misled by Wu Luo''s words before, they thought Si Tong was cheating Master Liu and old Wu. So Zhang Ailian, who couldn''t hold her breath, looked at Si Tong angrily and couldn''t help interrupting Master Liu directly: "Why should she take care of us? Is she very powerful? Even if she is very powerful, can she be more powerful than Mrs. Jenny, the king of agents? She is clearly just a liar, Master Liu. How can you believe her nonsense?" Chapter 187 Zhang Ailian belongs to the kind of person who can''t hide her mind. When she saw that master Liu still trusted Si Tong, she immediately vented her extreme unhappiness with words. "Ailian, how can you talk like that." Wu Luo was shocked when he saw this. He hurried to see Master Liu and old Wu. Seeing that they had no doubt, he pulled Zhang Ailian and whispered. With that, Wu Luo showed her trademark kind smile again. Looking embarrassed but somewhat apologetic, she said to Si Tong: "Si Tong, Elaine, she''s still young and not sensible. She talks casually. Don''t mind." Wu Luo was also a peacemaker. In three or two words, he fell on Si Tong. The meaning of this words, as if Si Tong were to quarrel with Zhang Ailian, it would be si Tong''s choice. "Sister Luo, why don''t you let me say it! It was! She was cheating Master Liu and old Wu. She..." Zhang Ailian was also stupid. She didn''t listen to Wu Luo at all. She wanted to rush from behind Wu Luo to Si Tong and expose Si Tong in front of Master Liu and old Wu. She''s a liar! She is not the girl in the ancient paintings handed down by the Wu family at all! She is a total liar! Before Zhang Ailian shouted out, she was covered by short haired girl Cai Wenwen. "You''re stupid. Now is not the time. Master Liu and old Wu won''t believe you!" Cai Wenwen whispered in Zhang Ailian''s ear. This stopped Zhang Ailian. Yes, you have to expose Si Tong''s true face to make master Liu and old Wu believe it! Si Tong heard the reactions of Wu Luo and Cai Wenwen and Zhang Ailian. She really disdained to care what they thought of her. But Si Tong is definitely not the kind of person Wu Luo talks about her like this. She will also promise Master Liu to protect the king action team. "I joined your action group, but it''s only temporary." Si Tong glanced at old Wu, didn''t see Master Liu, but said such words. Yes, she joined the action team only temporarily, and it was Mr. Wu who invited her to join. In other words, if several members of the action team had any accident on the road, she would not intervene even if they died in front of her. Master Liu was speechless. Knowing that there was no point in talking about this topic, Master Liu had to give it up. He finally took a look at several people in King action group: "Well, you must be careful." Then master Liu ordered the drivers of two jeeps to drive to the airport with eight members of the action team. It took two hours on the way from Pan''an County to the airport, and another 13 hours from waiting at the airport to flying to country m, which spans half the world. Fortunately, the plane flew straight all the way and didn''t change planes, so sixteen hours later, the eight members of the action team finally arrived in country M. Wanyan Valley is just located near the kamai volcano in asga, country M. Kamei volcano is located in the east of the connecting part between asga Peninsula and the mainland. It is an andesitic layered volcano with an altitude of 2047 meters. Wanyan Valley is located near Kamei volcano. Because it is close to the crater, the volcano is active and earthquakes are frequent. Qiu Shao received a good education since childhood, so he can communicate with the local people in English normally. He led several people of the action team and soon found several hotels near Wanyan Valley, chose one of them and stayed in. Compared with Qiu Shao, several people in the action team can speak a little English, but they are not as good as Qiu Shao''s English. They can only barely communicate with the people of m in simple English. Qiu Shao chose to stay in this hotel because the owner of this hotel can speak Chinese and comes from Miao country as well as Si Tong. It''s rare to meet a friend from the same country. When checking in for Si Tong, the owner of the hotel, that is, the middle-aged man of 40, who is smoking a cigarette, kindly told Si Tong: "Children, are you traveling to Wanyan Valley? I won''t tell others. Look at your young age, hurry to arrange to go home. It''s not peaceful here recently!" Then he took a puff of smoke with a cigarette. The middle-aged man, as the owner of the hotel, came up to several people of the action group and muttered mysteriously: "Do you see those people wandering outside? I heard that a wonderful person entered Wanyan valley a while ago. Those people from all over the world came to catch that person. "These guys are hiding! They kill people without blinking an eye! Go home quickly! Don''t meddle here! You can''t afford it!" Chapter 188 The hotel owner, even the middle-aged man, was kind. "We have something to do before we come here. Whether we go or not is up to you?" Zhang Ailian is like a wandering princess. She can vent her anger everywhere. She is very upset when she listens to the words of a middle-aged man. When I speak, I still have a sense of superiority that I don''t know where to play. It seems that being able to participate in the big task of this action team is a very rewarding thing. I wish everyone in the world would know it. "Elaine!" "Zhang Ailian, how do you talk! So many of us come here with you to find your father. Restrain your princess temper! Do you want to find your father?" The first one was shouted by Wu Luo, and the second one was shouted by Qiu Shao. Even Cai Wenwen and Qiu Zixu of the action team now understand that they are outside and must not disclose what they want to do to an outsider. That is undoubtedly exposing yourself to the sun and waiting for people hiding in the dark to kill them. Qiu Shao''s remark made the middle-aged man laugh. I don''t know whether the middle-aged man listened to Zhang Ailian''s words. He registered his identity for Si Tong and his party and let them into the hotel. Si Tong didn''t say a word all the way. There are eight people in the action group, four men and four women. Just two people have a room. Zhang Ailian insisted on sticking with Wu Luo, so Si Tong lived in a room with short haired girl Cai Wenwen. "After running around for more than ten hours, we went back to our room to rest for three hours, gathered at the door in the evening, and then we went out to ask passers-by about the situation." Qiu Shao, as the temporarily appointed team leader, soon arranged the plan. He looked at Zhang Ailian with a full warning in his eyes. Zhang Ailian snorted angrily, turning her head and not talking. In the hotel room. Cai Wenwen changed her clothes and looked at Si Tong lying in bed, looking at her suffocating face. She couldn''t help asking Si Tong, "Si Tong, why did you cheat Master Liu and old Wu." In fact, if Si Tong hadn''t lied to master Liu and old Wu because she was a girl thousands of years ago in ancient paintings, Cai Wenwen didn''t hate Si Tong. This question did not receive a reply from Si Tong. Cai Wenwen fortunately climbed into her bed, covered herself with a quilt and rested. About an hour and a half later, Cai Wenwen got up and went to the bathroom, but suddenly found that Si Tong, who was in the same bedroom as herself, was gone. Unfamiliar with her place, she thought where Si Tong had gone. She found the whole hotel and didn''t find Si Tong''s person, so she went to wake up Wu Luo and Qiu Shao. "Where has she gone? She doesn''t have any real skills. People like to run around. I haven''t made up my sleep yet. I''m so bored!" Zhang Ailian was talking. Qiu Shao didn''t listen, but took his party out of the hotel and planned to look for it separately. Unexpectedly, just left the hotel and walked for tens of meters. When they were going to find Si Tong separately, they suddenly saw Si Tong standing on a lawn not far away. Beside the lawn stood a dozen women, all under the age of 25. The woman at the head seemed to be saying something to Si Tong. When he came here, Master Liu popularized the information of the underground forces for everyone, and they also had some understanding of the characteristics of the people and horses of the underground forces. The dozen women standing next to Si Tong were wearing a red earring on their left ear, red as blood. It was a red other shore flower. Earrings are made of unique materials. There is no place to buy them on the market. Not long ago, several talents of the action team just saw it from the data. A woman with a bloodthirsty other shore flower pattern earring made of special materials in her left ear is Qiu Shao''s first face changed greatly. In front of several people around him, he said in surprise: "Yes... People from Shura island! Didn''t master Liu say that people from Shura Island wouldn''t be here "And... How can Si Tong stand with the people of Shura island? Does she know the people of Shura island!!!" Chapter 189 It is rumored that Shura island has a unique logo. Every member of Shura Island wears an earring with the pattern of bloodthirsty other shore flower on her left ear. That is the unique symbol of Shura members. It is the other shore flower earring JEWELRY artificially made by the woman code named Fanni in Shura island. Fanni is a member of Shura island. The members of Shura island are all women, and the number is not large. Plus the boss Tong, there are only 66 people. But it was this No. 66 woman who supported the whole Shura island and completed the legendary success rate of 100% in the international underground circle! And none of the 66 people entered Shura island by luck. In addition to their own super combat effectiveness, everyone has different fields they are good at. In the most appropriate words on the road, these 66 women are enough to support all walks of life and become the chief figures in all fields! Like the original lvluoji, she was a genius in drug production and pharmacy on Shura island. In the fastest time, she can make the antidote of puppet liquid that Dr. Luo spent more than ten years to study, and relieve the members of Shura island who were treated with puppet liquid potion. As for the woman code named Fanny, she is the world''s chief jewelry designer. The jewelry designed by her, such as the earring with the pattern of flowers on the other side of the left ear worn by everyone on Shura Island, was made of special materials and in a special way. Outsiders can''t imitate it at all. Fanni''s jewelry design is also named. Before coming, members of King action group read all the information about underground forces and characters given by Master Liu. Among the women in Shura Island, everyone wore a red poppy like other shore flower earring in their left ear, which was particularly beautiful, so several people in the action group looked at it more and were deeply impressed by it. At the moment, the dozen women standing with Si Tong obviously wear the other shore flower earrings unique to Shura island in their left ear! "Brother Shao, how could Si Tong... Know the people on Shura island..." Wu Luo kept her kind smile all the time. Even after listening to Qiu Shao''s words, her face showed surprise, but her expression was still a stiff kind smile. "Sister Luo Luo, that Si Tong probably bought off the people of Shura island! No, I''ll go up and ask!" Zhang Ailian was stunned and asked Wu Luo, so she had to stride forward. Qiu Shao took Zhang Ailian and reminded him, "those women are from Shura island." In other words, at this juncture, I don''t know if those terrible women will attack them. "What about that!" Zhang Ailian shouted anxiously without any brain. "Go back to the hotel, go to Zixu''s room and say, there are many people here. Even if they are not in our Miao country, they have to be careful." Qiu Shao said, turning and taking the lead to the hotel. Most of the people around here are foreigners, but it doesn''t rule out that some underground forces disguise themselves as ordinary people. What''s more, those underground forces have learned camouflage from urination. They are even proficient in various languages and understand the Chinese of other countries. It''s not wise for them to talk about these here. ...... The party didn''t rush up and ask Si Tong why he was with the people of Shura island. After returning to the hotel, Qiu Shao and Qiu Zixu were in their rooms. A nest of seven people gathered here. As soon as she returned to the house, Zhang Ailian shouted angrily: "Too insidious, too cunning! That Si Tong not only deceived Master Wu and master Liu, but also bought people from Shura island to work for her! "The success rate of Shura island''s mission is as high as 100%. She must have paid Shura island to do it! Do you want to go back and claim credit after getting the red agate! "I still want to cheat and steal our sister Luo''s name. I even want to win the selection of the best Feng Shui teacher in the country! Si Tong, that woman is so insidious!" Chapter 190 At the first sight, Si Tong stood with the people of Shura island. The action team was really surprised and almost didn''t scream. But after all, several people in the action group have a little IQ and know something about Shura island. It is obviously different from the original big star Qi Xuguang who said that he saw Si Tong standing with the people of Shura island at the international summit party in country M. people who only use Shura island never pay attention to anyone, so they decided that Si Tong may be the people of Shura island. Compared with the big star Qi Xuguang, several people in the action group have a certain understanding of Shura island. The members of the island of Shura wore a red other shore flower earring on their left ear, but Si Tong didn''t. Therefore, we all don''t think about whether Si Tong is from Shura island. A woman''s mouth is very powerful. Sometimes it can distort the facts and even make one person change his view of another person. If Qiu Shao had a good impression of Si Tong at the beginning, he had to think deeply after listening to Wu Luo and Zhang Ailian''s distorted words about Si Tong. Indeed, without any other reason, if Si tong can stand with the people of Shura Island, he must spend money to invite the people of Shura island to complete the task. Her purpose... Is probably to ask for credit in front of Master Wu and master Liu and win the selection of the country''s best feng shui masters. In addition, Qiu Shaozhen can''t think of any other reason to defend Si Tong. "Qiu Shao, the purpose of that woman is so obvious. Do you still have to choose to believe her? She''s going to rob sister Luo''s name! As fiance, don''t you make a statement?" Zhang Ailian''s Princess temper came up in an instant. She stared at Qiu Shao tightly. "Qiu Shao, this time I''m on Zhang Ailian''s side." short haired girl Cai Wenwen lifted her short hair and watched Qiu Shao express her opinions. Qiu Zixu was pulled by Cai Wenwen and said to Qiu Shao, "it''s not good to say that, but... Leader, you really looked wrong before. "Si Tong... If you really have strength, you won''t ask the people of Shura island for help. Leader, you once said that Si Tong might become the trump card of our action team..." Qiu Zixu''s words made Qiu Shao''s eyelids twitch slightly. Yes, he did say that. "If Si Tong is such a person as Zhang Ailian and Wu Luo said, I will be the first to use my fist to let Si Tong retreat!" Wu Yi, who spoke little, squeezed his fist and indicated the power of his fist. Cai Wenwen, Qiu Zixu, Wu Yi, and the last boy in the action group, all stood on the side of Zhang Ailian and Wu Luo. Seems to be planning to be consistent with the outside world. Only Qiu Shao hasn''t said anything yet. "Take a look first," said Qiu Shao, but his eyebrows frowned tighter. After the discussion, they left the room of Qiu Shao and Qiu Zixu. Just after leaving the door, a large group of people came out of the room, and a figure with dark long hair flashed across the left side of the corridor. The long hair gently brushed the tip of the nose of several people who had just walked out of the door. It was so beautiful that the delicate side face without any flaws flashed by. "Si... Si Tong!?" Several people were startled. Just now, the door was closed, but Si Tong suddenly appeared. Did you hear me? "What''s up?" Si Tong stopped and didn''t look at several people. "Er, you just came back?" after all, she secretly talked about Si Tong''s bad words behind her back. If this was heard, several people in the action team would feel embarrassed, so Cai Wenwen asked cautiously. "HMM." the sound fell. Si Tong didn''t stop walking, but walked down the corridor to her room with CAI Wenwen. Chapter 191 Until Si Tong walked into the room on the far right of the corridor, several people in the action group were relieved. Zhang Ailian and Wu Luo, who hate Si Tong most, have no reaction. It seems that for them, it''s good that they just heard Si Tong''s bad words about Si Tong. ...... After three hours of rest for the members of the action team, they gathered at the gate of the hotel in the evening. Qiu Shao plans to take everyone around the target site Wanyan Valley and ask around to see if he can hear anything. The party went to Wanyan valley. After several volcanic eruptions in Wanyan Valley, the valley has become a gray gravel Valley, with thick volcanic ash gravel everywhere, making no grass in the valley. Covering an area of nearly 145 square kilometers, the gravel field is like a steamy bath, full of thousands of jet holes, erupting hot gas all the time, like a thick fog blocking the sky and the sun. All this is due to the eruption of kamai volcano in 11912. Today''s Wanyan valley. There are not many people going to and from Wanyan Valley, but they can''t tell whether the people going to Wanyan valley are tourists or international figures who come for a purpose like Si Tong. "Carry your travel bag." Qiu Shao said aloud. In order not to attract people''s attention, several people carried their travel bags, but the things hidden in the bags were not tourist supplies, but some weapons, flashlights and other exploration necessities. Among the eight, only Si Tong had nothing above his shoulder. "Cut, it''s like you''re a young lady traveling! Si Tong, you don''t carry things. You''re thirsty later. Don''t ask any of us!" Zhang Ailian just couldn''t see Si Tong as if she didn''t pay attention to anything. She glanced at Si Tong and said. By now, they had left the hotel far and reached the bottom of Wanyan valley. "It''s you from the king action team. I''ve been waiting for you for several days!" just after Zhang Ailian said that, a pudgy figure came to the crowd from the front. The visitor is short and fat, but he wears a pair of gentle glasses. How do you see it? How do you feel a strong sense of disobedience. Before coming, Master Liu told several people of King action group that someone would pick them up at the bottom of Wanyan valley. This must be the man. "Ha, Hello, first introduce yourself. My name is Jin Taishan. I''m an intelligence officer of Liushan sect." The stout man with a pair of gentle glasses briefly introduced himself to everyone and led them to the bottom of Wanyan valley. "At the bottom of Wanyan Valley, there is a stone cave. The mechanism set outside the stone cave must be opened to enter Wanyan valley. Mrs. Jenny opened the mechanism two months ago and hid in the stone cave." Jin Taishan explained the current situation to everyone. There is a stone cave at the bottom of Wanyan Valley, which directly leads to the center of Wanyan valley. Wanyan Valley is a mountain, but there is a large open space in the middle of it. The open space erupts hot gas as dense as steam all year round. At the bottom of Wanyan Valley, there is a stone cave that can directly lead to the open space of the groove erupting gas. Mrs. Jenny hid in the groove space of Wanyan Valley for more than two months. Because of the large gas eruption in Wanyan Valley, helicopters can not invade from the air with people, but can only enter into Wanyan Valley directly through this stone tunnel. But the door of this cave was designed by a Miao Chinese who was proficient in organs in ancient times. It has been for thousands of years, but it is firm and can''t be opened by others. Excavation, explosives, etc. people wandering outside Wanyan Valley these days have tried these methods one by one, but no one can open the door of the cave. That was the organ that Miao''s ancestors left in state m, but now they accidentally stopped countless international leaders from going to the cave to pursue Mrs. Jenny''s way. In other words, if you want to go into the cave to find Mrs. Jenny and seize the red agate, you must crack the mechanism of the cave. It happened that it was Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family, who set up the mechanism here at the beginning! That''s why the members of the action team came here! He took several members of the action team to the cave. There are many people around here, coming and going, all kinds of colors, black skin, white skin and yellow skin. "Then please ask the eldest lady of the Wu family to help us crack the mechanism and open the door of the cave!" finally, Jin Taishan bent over to Wu Luo and pointed to the mechanism over there. "HMM." Wu Luo imitated Si Tong''s indifferent appearance and nodded to Jin Taishan, but there was an embarrassment of imitating others. "Sister Luo, it''s up to you!" Zhang Ailian made a refueling gesture to Wu Luo. Today, there are all international leaders nearby, and this mechanism has been trapped by these people for so long. Now her sister Luo can open this mechanism. How amazing! "I need some tools and equipment. If I''m fast, I can crack this mechanism left by my ancestors in three hours!" Wu Luo said to the crowd. Xu is Wu Luo''s words are too provocative, so that all kinds of skin people wandering aside turn their heads to her. It seems that this is the home of Wu Luo. But the situation had not yet taken shape. They only heard a "click", but suddenly they heard the mechanism on the other side of the stone cave gate make a rotating sound. All members of the action team, Jin Taishan, including all the international leaders wandering nearby, turned around and looked! But suddenly he saw Si Tong, who was silent, standing in front of the cave. Just now, she broke the mechanism left by Wu Buwei thousands of years ago and directly opened the door of the stone cave. The next second, her people had advanced the stone cave in front of everyone present! Suddenly seeing this scene, all the people present were stunned, and then stared at their pupils in surprise. For an instant, without exception, they were completely stunned! Chapter 192 The mechanism in front of the cave door is complex. The mechanism is separated on the cave door with some special materials to consolidate the function of the cave door. Although the stone cave gate is made of very ordinary wood, the people who wandered nearby have done everything possible. Exploding with explosives, sawing with a saw, sweeping with a machine gun and so on have no effect. The mechanism on the gate fence of the stone cave is made of materials that can not be detected by modern science in a short time. Why Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family of Miao state, came here and set up such a mechanism outside the stone cave at the bottom of Wanyan Valley, all of which became a mystery with Wu Buwei''s death. Originally, the entrance of the cave was surrounded by a lot of mechanism calculators, trying to break through the magical mechanism left by the ancestors of the ancient Miao state. The emergence of Wu Luo has undoubtedly become the focus of attention. Because she is the descendant of the ancestors of Miao country who set up the cave mechanism here! But when Wu Luo was in the limelight and released some tools and equipment needed to crack the words of this mechanism in just three hours. The Si Tong over there suddenly opened the stone cave mechanism, which took only one second! It broke the mechanism that trapped countless international leaders. At this moment, some international bigwigs pretending to be ordinary people walking back and forth, as well as tourists who really come here, including people from various countries with unknown origins, all look at that side in surprise! Look over there, that girl with dark long straight hair! "She... How could she? This is a secret mechanism handed down by the ancestors of the Wu family! It''s not my Wu family. No one can break it! Even international figures, experts and scholars can''t crack it! "She hasn''t studied Feng Shui with my uncles and uncles, and she hasn''t understood the secret mechanism. How can she..." Seeing Si Tong open the cave mechanism, Wu Luo, who has been learning from Si Tong''s calm appearance, was stunned and almost speechless. After calming down, Wu Luocai opened her mouth with a frightened tone. The smiling face was also surprised, but soon Wu Luo recovered her expression. As a family of geomantic omen, the Wu family has inherited geomantic omen and secret mechanism skills since the generation of the old ancestor Wu Buwei. They are handed down from generation to generation and do not pass on outsiders'' secrets. Without the inheritance of secret mechanism skills, the Wu family, which ranked first in the Feng Shui circle thousands of years ago, can''t be ranked at all today! I''m afraid it has not even fallen to the point where the Wu family destroyed the family early! The strength of the younger generation can never be measured, and what Si Tong doesn''t know is that it''s a miracle that the Wu family can barely hold on to their current position. If Si Tong knew the truth, he was afraid that he would have to sink his eyes and laugh at Wu Buwei. The old man tried his best all his life, and later generations even declined Wu to such a field. Speaking of it, Wu Buwei learned this secret skill from Si Tong. "Si Tong! Come out and explain to us what''s going on! Where did you steal Wu''s Secret mechanism skills!" Zhang Ailian and the members of King''s action team were shocked. After listening to Wu Luo''s words, they rushed forward with big steps and reached out to pull Si Tong out of the cave. She asked Si Tong for an explanation! "Elaine, don''t, don''t do this. It''s okay. She learned it. She''s also a Wu''s person now." Wu Luo''s face was pale. After being robbed of the limelight by Si Tong, she spoke far fetched. His face is still a kind smile. But Zhang Ailian over there seems that Si Tong really stole Wu Luo''s Secret mechanism. People rush up with a few big steps and will pull Si Tong out of the cave! My hand just touched the corner of Si Tong''s clothes. The next second, they suddenly saw Zhang Ailian thrown out of the cave like a watermelon. Zhang Ailian''s foot fell heavily on a stone on the ground and instantly swollen a big bag 30 or 40 times larger than that after mosquito bite. That foot, rubbed the skin, was more painful than the broken bone. At the entrance of the cave, she saw Si Tong and then returned. The fundus of her cold eyes was like a pool of cold ice. The people present could not help trembling. Her eyes were fixed on Wu Luo, and the cold words suddenly sounded. The moment came out, Wu Luo''s cells seemed stiff: "If you don''t want to lose your head, take care of your people. The Wu family has declined so far because there are too many wastes like you. "I don''t mind cleaning the door for Wu Buwei." Chapter 193 Most of the small movements Wu Luo has done in front of Si Tong are known by Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t hear it except that she secretly provoked discord. But not hearing it doesn''t mean Si Tong doesn''t know. If she wants to, no one can hide a secret from her. The coldness of Si Tong comes from the depths of the soul. As the master of the life and death of all creatures, it is an innate aura that no one can imitate. At that moment, Wu Luo felt the oppression from the depths of his soul. "Si, Si Tong, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." but Wu Luo was not willing to admit that she had bad ideas in her heart. She pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly, still with a kind smile and continued to pretend to be a fool. "If you were born in Wu Bu Wei''s old age, in the Wu family, your so-called talent is not enough for you to live a day in the Wu family." Si Tong ignored Wu Luo''s silly words. Her indifferent eyes, regardless of other indifferent eyes, looked at Wu Luo. Leng, Ao, Wang, all these adjectives are not enough to reflect Si Tong''s posture at the moment. "Ah, it hurts. My feet are abraded..." Zhang Ailian''s cry suddenly rang. When they heard the sound, they saw Zhang Ailian, who had just been thrown out of the cave like a watermelon, sitting on the ground and holding her feet. Jin Taishan, an intelligence officer of the Liushan sect, has only heard of Wu Luo, the eldest miss of the Wu family, and Qiu Shao, the eldest young master of the Qiu family. Besides, he had never heard anyone dare to speak to Wu Luo and Qiu Shao in such a tone. When I first saw Si Tong, I just felt that the girl was so beautiful that people could forget to breathe, but he didn''t care too much. Now he had to look at Si Tong with another eye. This girl... Who is she! She came here with the king action group, but she said that the Wu family had too much waste! It also involves Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family "Sister Luo, you help me. It hurts! Si Tong, I tell you, from today on, our Liang Zi has been married! I want you to get out of the Feng Shui world!" Zhang Ailian had a princess temper. Now she was pushed to the ground by Si Tong and abraded the skin on her feet. Her whole temper suddenly burst out. She turned her head and stared at Si Tong and said cruel words. People like Zhang Ailian are not good at disguise, don''t know how to restrain their temper, and don''t know how to kill with a knife like Wu Luo. Therefore, after being lost by Si Tong and wearing the skin on his feet, he stared at Si Tong with angry eyes. The scene immediately deadlocked. "Si Tong." Wu Luo saw Qiu Shao staring at herself with a look of examination, as if she suspected that she had provoked Zhang Ailian to deal with Si Tong. She rubbed her clothes with her hands and shouted. "I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding you had about me before, but I didn''t and never meant to deal with you. "I have never felt that I am an excellent person, and good talent is also the title given to me by everyone. I only work so hard to live up to everyone''s expectations. "If there is anything wrong with you, I apologize..." If you should be soft, you should be soft. You are worthy of being Wu Luo, the eldest miss of the Wu family. As soon as you say this, you will become the pupil of Si Tong again. But this time, Wu Luo seems to have suffered some grievances and hasn''t finished yet. Suddenly, a group of gunmen rushed up from behind the crowd and surrounded them. Seeing this, the faces of the people present changed. Before he could react, he saw that Huang Fu ou, the leader of the Huangfu family, who had put down his cruel words to strangle Si Tong in the cradle, appeared in front of the crowd after the group of gunmen suddenly appeared from the rear! Chapter 194 King action group, Wu Luo, Qiu Shao and Zhang Ailian are just passing clouds for Si Tong. She turned around and ignored anyone at the scene. Her long hair was as quiet as ink, and people went light into the stone cave. Her goal, from beginning to end, is only the other shore flower seal in Mrs. Jenny''s hand. "Stop!" until the yell of Huangfu gull came from the rear. With the shouts of Huangfu ou, all the gunmen hired by Huangfu Ou turned their guns to Si Tong. Zhang Ailian, a member of King action group, just used her way to slander and provoke Si Tong. If the conversation between Wu Luo and Zhang Ailian and Si Tong just now can still attract the attention of others. Then at the moment, the appearance of Huangfu gull completely messed up everyone''s feet. The people brought by Huangfu ou are all real guys! Wu Luo was so frightened that he took the members of the king action team back and back again. As an intelligence officer of Liushan sect, Jin Taishan never expected that people of Huangfu family would also participate in this matter. The cold sweat on his forehead was dripping down. At the moment, he was the only one who was picking up the king action group. Everyone knew that the people of the Huangfu family suddenly appeared, which was absolutely malicious. The Huangfu family has always regarded the Wu family as their mortal enemies. Feng Shui aristocratic families also have their own friendly aristocratic families or their own hostile aristocratic families. Like the Wu family, they are better friends with the Qiu family. Like the Wu family, the Qiu family and other well-known aristocratic families, the backstage is the Liushan sect, so old Wu respected Master Liu like that at the beginning. The Huangfu family also had a backstage, and the backstage he attached to was an enemy of Liushan sect. Two are equal and hostile to each other. Therefore, the sudden appearance of Huangfu gull, who is at odds with Wu, must be bad. Jin Taishan had no choice but to secretly send a message to master Liu for help. Over there, a group of people brought by Huang Fu Ou pointed at Si Tong''s back with the muzzle of a gun, as if as long as Si Tong dared to take another step forward, the bullet in the rear would break the gun and shoot her into a hornet''s nest. In the face of such a situation, the members of the king action team were scared to sweat. The words of Wu Luo and Zhang Ailian, who had argued with Si Tong earlier, seemed quite funny compared with Huangfu Ou who did real work. "Si Tong, be obedient and come out!" although Qiu Shao had a little doubt about Si Tong because of Wu Luo''s previous words. But now life is at stake. I can''t think of so much anymore. He shouted at Si Tong. It seems that Si Tong wants to be soft to Huangfu Ou first. Even if he is not soft, he should look at the real guys in Huangfu Ou''s hands. But let the action team, many international leaders present who still hide their identity, even Huangfu Ou himself, never thought of it. Under the coercion of so many gunpoints behind him, Si Tong still walked lightly into the cave without looking back. Just like the calm attitude when facing the shark on the West Island. As if those guns, for her, were just toy guns that didn''t play a big role. Of course, Huangfu Ou didn''t want his men to really shoot Si Tong, but after seeing Si Tong walk into the cave without fear, others were stunned by Si Tong''s calmness. "Taoist priest Lin......" Huang Fu Ou looked at the hermit Taoist priest Lin standing beside him, as if he wanted to ask Taoist priest Lin for advice. Taoist Lin is the worldly expert who was invited out of the mountain by Huangfu Ou from the deep mountains and forests not long ago to deal with Si Tong! Chapter 195 "Ha ha, have personality!" Taoist priest Lin stood by and watched coldly. After listening to Huangfu Ou''s call, he smiled, touched his gray beard, stared at the shadow of Si Tong who had entered the cave, and looked at it for a while. "Then we..." Huang Fu Ou looked at the stone cave and asked. However, after the mechanism of the cave door was broken by Si Tong, the figure of Si Tong disappeared outside the cave door. Then many people from various countries, white, yellow and black skin, wandered into the cave. In just one minute, there were at least five or six groups of people, forty or fifty! And people from outside are still pouring in. "Let''s go in and have a look!" Taoist priest Lin was invited out of the mountain by Huangfu ou to deal with Si Tong. He thought Si Tong was sacred. As soon as he saw him today, he immediately became interested. After Huangfu Ou took a group of people into the cave, several people of the action group also carried their travel bags on their shoulders and planned to enter the cave at the first time. Just arrived at the cave, before entering the cave, suddenly, a dozen tall and hot women passed in front of several people. The earring with the pattern of other shore flowers on the left ear made several people in the action group look stiff. Yes... It''s a woman from Shura island! Look at Si Tong''s brave first time to enter the cave. After more than a dozen women from Shura Island quietly entered the cave, Zhang Ailian rubbed her skinned feet and cursed with a voice that wanted to tear Si Tong to pieces: "I thought Si Tong was so arrogant just now. Where did he come from? It turned out that the people of Shura Island were already nearby! Please protect yourself! Ha ha! I don''t have the ability to talk! "That disgusting woman! I really want to kill her now!" Zhang Ailian''s words are somewhat vicious. "Ai Lian, don''t do this. Si Tong is from our action team after all." Wu Luo patted Zhang Ai Lian''s hand. "Bah! I don''t want to recognize her! When I get back, I must expose Si Tong''s true face and let Master Liu drive Si Tong out of the Feng Shui world forever!" Zhang Ailian hated Si Tong. When she spoke, her upper and lower gums rubbed left and right, making a nourishing sound of teeth rubbing. The road to the cave was dug thousands of years ago. So far, it has not been walked for thousands of years, but it is still quite smooth. Everyone walked with a flashlight for about half an hour and saw the light. What enters the eye is the groove land in the valley of Wanyan valley. This Wanyan Valley is like a big mountain, in which a large open space is suddenly concave, like a deep well shaped sinkhole. Usually, this groove part erupts hot gas as dense as steam all the year round, just like fog, which can''t see the human shadow in the front road. But today, for some reason, the dense gas erupting from underground is extremely rare. Even standing here, you can look far away. There are about 145 square kilometers of gray gravel Valley in Wanyan Valley, which is extremely wide. It is very difficult to find a person here. It''s not too much to say that it''s looking for a needle in a haystack. Some people who have entered here have made plans to settle here for a long time. There is an array of not leaving until you find Mrs. Jenny and get the red agate in Mrs. Jenny''s hand. Several members of the action group and a group of huangfu''ou entered the cave before and after. They also walked out of the Cave Tunnel in about the same time and came to such a big place, like digging a big well in the sinkhole. There are all kinds of people around. Ben thought it would take less days to find Mrs. Jenny here. But never thought Chapter 196 "Bang!" Not far away, on a hillside formed in the Tiankeng. Si Tong stood at the top of the hillside. Behind her are a dozen women from Shura island. At that time, the dozen Shura women were suppressing a tall woman as beautiful as the dozen Shura women. The women of Shura island have never joined the world. They are like a group of outsiders living in seclusion on Shura island. They never compete with the underground organizations on the road. In full view of the public, Si Tong turns around and faces Mrs. Jenny. "Why betray." a cold voice to the bones suddenly sounded from Si Tong''s words. Cold and cold, without a trace of human emotion, like a God who sees through the secular world and has lived for many years. Mrs. Jenny is already a myth in the circle of the road. It is a symbol of strength, status and status. If Si Tong could cheat before, then at this moment, when more than a dozen beautiful women on Shura Island oppressed Mrs. Jenny''s head and turned Mrs. Jenny''s face to her boss''s pupil. People from all over the world, Huang fu''ou, Lin Daochang, and Qiu Shao, Wu Luo, Zhang Ailian, Cai Wenwen, Qiu Zixu and others from the action team saw it A generation of legendary figures on the road, the king of secret agents, treat their superiors like moles and ants meeting elephants. When Mrs. Jenny looked directly at her boss''s pupil, her face suddenly turned white. Then, she looked at Si Tong and shouted out the words that made her tremble to the extreme: "Island... Island owner!" Chapter 197 Mrs. Jenny used to be from Shura. This is what everyone in the international community knows. But outsiders do not know that Mrs. Jenny betrayed Shura island and left Shura island. There are not many people in Shura, but they are all elites. Earlier people on the road did not know how strong the women of Shura Island were. After all, Shura Island did not enter the WTO and did not compete with the secular world for the ranking of agents. Until Mrs. Jenny appeared. After she left Shura Island, she dominated the secret service circle in just one year, defeated countless strong men, and became the king of secret service in one fell swoop. So far, no one can shake her position. Only then did the people on the road have some knowledge and understanding of the strength of women in Shura island. Mrs. Jenny alone ranked the top secret agent in the underground circle and won it in one fell swoop. What if all the people in the sixties of Shura Island join the WTO? No one dares to guess how terrible those women are. This is also the reason why Shura island was so famous on the road before that, although it did not join the WTO. Correspondingly, in just two years, Shura island can be established and enjoy such a thrilling status in the world. And let all the members of the island have extraordinary skills. Not only the leaders in the international underground circle want to know who that person is. There are even special people on the road who deliberately pick up the identity of the owner of Shura Island, but all of them ended in failure. Today, what did everyone who entered the Tiankeng of Wanyan Valley hear? Island owner? The king of agents, Mrs. Jenny, the only one who can make her weak is the owner of Shura island! All the people standing at the bottom of the hillside listened to this and stared at them. Standing on the hillside, their dark long hair drifted with the wind, as if they had never paid attention to everything. I thought she walked with the women of Shura island and didn''t wear the other shore flower earring on her left ear. It was a consensus with the women of Shura island. But I never thought that she was "She is the owner of Shura island!!!" Wu Luo clutched tightly at the corners of her clothes and pinched the beige shirt she was wearing to create ripples and wrinkles. The kind smile on his face has completely faded, replaced by panic, startle and shock. "Sister Luo, sister Luo Luo, are you kidding? How is it possible? Shura island! How is it possible..." Zhang Ailian''s head kept the same posture with her hands, shaking left and right, and the man fell back. Her skinned feet suddenly softened and people sat down on the ground. But I didn''t realize it. Instead, I continued to talk again and again with words that frightened my soul out of body: "It''s impossible... No, it''s impossible... There must be a mistake. Mrs. Jenny must have made a mistake. Si Tong is just a liar..." Qiu Shao, who has always been familiar and steady, just felt his head ringing. He looked at the girl on the hillside with incredible eyes. She was arrogant, indifferent and gloomy. The cold and arrogant character once hated by their action team seemed to become her standard at this moment. It was as if she should have been high and proud as an eagle hovering in the sky. And they are the smelly ditch water in the sludge field. "Impossible... Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. She is a liar. How can she be a liar? Si Tong is a liar!" At that moment just now, Zhang Ailian seemed to have been hit by some mental blow. She shook her head left and right, her hands swinging with her head, and her face was as gray as death. Several other members of the action group, including Huang Fuou and others, were scared as if their souls were separated. Just then. On the hillside, ignoring the Si Tong of the people who were so frightened that they almost didn''t breathe, he just looked at the suppressed Mrs. Jenny coldly. The sound of the exit is far colder than when talking to Zhang Ailian and others in the past, but it also directly declares the outcome of Mrs. Jenny, the king of the most powerful secret agents in the world: "Do you have any last words?" Chapter 198 There were forty or fifty people standing around. They were the group who entered the cave after Si Tong opened the cave mechanism. Most people organized underground, or agent killers, will disguise themselves, so these people next to them, even if they wear ordinary clothes, look like a group of tourists. But smart people should know that they are definitely not ordinary people. And now everyone looked at Si Tong on the hillside. I thought that when Si Tong said this, Mrs. Jenny would be as frightened as everyone expected and want to escape from the women on Shura island. But after Mrs. Jenny was frightened, she just smiled pale. "Sorry, island Master." Mrs. Jenny lowered her eyes, her pale face, coupled with her bloodless skin, no longer had the beauty she had when she first entered Shura island. The women in Shura island are as beautiful as heaven, with enchanting posture and beautiful face. It can be said without modesty that Shura island is the paradise of men''s dreams. Mrs. Jenny didn''t mean to beg for mercy when she said this. After she smiled at Si Tong Kankan, she seemed to ask her why she betrayed before responding to Si Tong: "Because I fell in love with someone, he said, as long as I quit Shura Island, I will be with me." At this point, Mrs. Jenny seems to recall the best time of her life: "So I left. Then he told me that if I could be the king of agents, he would promise to be with me." She fought to become the king of the secret service. But Mrs. Jenny''s face was always filled with a smile: "It took me only one year to become the king of agents. He was with me, but he didn''t want to retire with me. "He said that if I could get the red agate and give it to him, I would be willing to retire with me and stay with me all my life." Therefore, Mrs. Jenny, who fell in love, betrayed Shura island without conscience, worked hard to become the king of agents, and risked being chased and killed by global leaders to get the red agate. Finally, he was betrayed by the man, took the red agate, trapped her in the smoke Valley, and released the news that the red agate was in Mrs. Jenny''s hands. So the red agate is actually no longer in Mrs. Jenny''s hands. "Jenny, have you ever regretted?" at this time, one of the women on Shura Island asked Mrs. Jenny. Obviously, the members of Shura Island know each other before. Jenny is the code name of Mrs. Jenny on Shura island. After leaving, she added the word "madam" after the code name. Si Tong''s light eyes also looked at Mrs. Jenny and waited for Mrs. Jenny''s answer. Mrs. Jenny is the first group of people to enter Shura island with her. At the same time, she has great strength and has done many great things for Shura island. He used to be a veteran. But she will not change the rules of Shura island for anyone. Betrayal is betrayal. Ask her last words just to repay Mrs. Jenny''s contribution to Shura island. Si Tong is really heartless and cold-blooded. She won''t break the rules she once set because of a Mrs. Jenny. "No, I don''t regret it! The time I spent with him was the happiest day of my life. "Island leader, we are all orphans. We are forced by this ruthless world to beg for life, fantasize about a better tomorrow, and pray for the smooth completion of each task. We are humble enough to be satisfied as long as we can see tomorrow''s sun. "I hope if you have someone you like in the future, please cherish it!" The next moment, Si Tong saw Mrs. Jenny answer, smiled, took out a Beretta m1934 from the waist box, and pointed the muzzle of the gun to her temple. The struggle in the underground circle is cruel. The women of Shura island are not omnipotent. They will also yearn for ordinary. When students in school fantasize that they can become Superman, hero and strong, they don''t know that those strong people don''t even have the qualification to become an ordinary person. The heavy task they have carried on their shoulders is higher than the mountain, and the pressure is out of breath. All the pressure, for Mrs. Jenny, was in her hand. The Beretta m1934 shot fell behind and ended. Chapter 199 Wanyan Valley is a cover, and so far, the clue to find the red agate has been broken. On the hillside, Si Tong turned his back to the crowd. At the moment, Huang Fu ou, with a calm and timid face, motioned his people with his hands and crept to the cave. It seems that he wants to escape with Lin Daochang and others without disturbing Si Tong. Those international bigwigs also retreated one after another to the cave. "Everybody, in such a hurry to go home?" Before the people took the opportunity to quietly return to the cave, they clearly turned their back to the people''s secretary, but suddenly opened their mouth. As soon as these words fell, everyone present seemed to shiver deeply. In everyone''s heart, a string was raised horizontally, as if it would be broken at any time. Everyone mechanically turned back. "Handled." Si Zhen just said indifferently. After hearing the order, the dozen women on Shura Island turned down from the hillside one after another, and ran to the crowd with slender legs. The international leaders present were all powerful. Suddenly, when they saw this, they were afraid and quickly fought with more than a dozen women on Shura island. But they were frightened to find that the strength of the more than a dozen women on Shura island called by Si Tong was definitely not under Mrs. Jenny, who is known as the king of agents! It turns out that Mrs. Jenny''s strength is not the most powerful in Shura island! I''m afraid how far these women have gone! The owner of Shura Island, this girl, whether she is human or not, can train so many terrorist beings!!! ...... All of them were forcibly injected with a needle that can erase short-term memory. In other words, those who just knew the identity of Si Tong were erased. Including the action team and the Huangfu family. Nine in the evening. The seven members of the action team woke up from their hotel rooms. The party gathered in the big living room. "Hiss - I slept too heavily this afternoon. I had a terrible headache." Qiu Zixu, a member of the action team, scratched his scalp, and his memory still stayed in the afternoon nap. Several other members of the action team have the same idea. Only Zhang Ailian and Wu Luo have been silent since they woke up. Even when Si Tong appeared in the big living room, Zhang Ailian, who should have burst out her Princess temper to Si Tong, even shrunk, as if she was afraid of Si Tong. She had a nightmare. She had a terrible nightmare. In the dream, Si Tong was the owner of Shura island! This dream is so real that she dare not look into Si Tong''s eyes! As for Wu Luo sitting next to Zhang Ailian, she has no memory loss at all, but clearly remembers what happened in Wanyan Valley before! But she didn''t dare to say that although she was very unconvinced of Si Tong''s identity, she didn''t even dare to say a word now. The two people who are most likely to target Si Tong are afraid to say a word now, and several other people in the action team don''t hate Si Tong so much. Even when Si Tong passed in front of several people, he waved to Si Tong. Just Si Tong ignored. ...... As soon as Si Tong returned to the bedroom, he noticed a different breath. The copper bell tied with a red rope also sounded slightly. Not surprisingly, Yuxing''s figure stood less than three meters away from her. "You..." perhaps thinking of the last sentence Mrs. Jenny said to her, Si Tong said something and paused. He just wanted to drive Yuxing away and swallowed it back temporarily. The Yuxing over there is slightly different from the previous one. As the king of the gods, he was as proud as the king, but his earlobes were a little red. I don''t know who said it. Yuxing''s tall figure shrouded in front of her. In the room without the light on, he looked down at her. With his eyes facing each other, he suddenly glanced his proud eyes at a corner. He was still a cold handsome face with a sharp knife cut, but said to her: "I miss you.". Chapter 200 When he spoke, Yuxing didn''t look at Si Tong. It''s really awkward to say such words with magnetic arrogant words. Si Tong raised his head, but he could clearly see that his side face was as sharp as a knife. On his face, which was so handsome that people and gods were extremely angry, there was an unprecedented softness. It is hard to imagine that as the king of the gods, he has always been proud, but today he will show such a look. Suddenly, Si Tong was stunned to hear Yuxing say to himself, ''I miss you''. She did not notice that a red light flashed under her earlobe. Somehow, she remembered the last thing Mrs. Jenny said to her before she died. Should she cherish the people she likes? Si Tong only felt that his cheeks had a warm and hot feeling that he had never had before. Why did the appearance of Yuxing remind her of what Mrs. Jenny said again and again? ...... Big living room. The king action group and their entourage were sitting on European sofas placed everywhere around the big living room. "It''s strange. I always feel like something happened this afternoon, but I can''t remember." Qiu Zixu''s voice suddenly sounded. As soon as Qiu Zixu finished, Cai Wenwen answered, "don''t say it, so am I." "God, it''s amazing. Ah, Wu Luo, where are you going?" Qiu Zixu suddenly got up when he saw Wu Luo, turned the topic and asked. "I, I go to the bathroom..." Wu Luo looked absentminded and walked to the toilet. His voice was trembling and his face looked uneasy. Even the kind smile that had pretended to be in front of the crowd had disappeared. Look at Zhang Ailian next to her, shrinking her body and shaking all the time. Several people in the king action group feel inexplicable. What''s the matter with the two people who can talk best tonight? Cai Wenwen and the rest of the action team have completely forgotten what happened in Wanyan Valley this afternoon. But Cai Wenwen still remembers that Si Tong cheated Master Liu and old Wu. She couldn''t help knocking Zhang Ailian from the side: "Aileen? What''s the matter with you? Didn''t we agree to expose Si Tong...?". In fact, if Zhang Ailian doesn''t take the lead, Cai Wenwen won''t care about Si Tong. It''s mainly Zhang Ailian''s head. "Ah! I don''t know, I don''t know... I don''t dare, I''m sorry, Si Tong, I''m wrong, wrong..." When Cai Wenwen said this, Zhang Ailian, who was the first to come forward with ideas in the past, seemed to have been hit by some spiritual blow. She covered her head with both hands and shrank in the corner of the wall. She no longer had the temper of the princess in the past. She was even embarrassed like half a psycho. Seeing this, several members of the action team can not help thinking deeply. What did Si Tong do to make Zhang Ailian afraid to provoke her again? ...... In the hotel room. This room is shared by Si Tong and Cai Wenwen. Now Cai Wenwen is in the big living room. The lights are off and the lights are dark. Only Si Tong and Yuxing are left. Yuxing was the king of the gods after all. After he said that, he looked directly at Si Tong with his dark eyes like stars. The eyes were no longer cold and arrogant when they looked at the gods such as Heiyan and Boyu. But such eyes made Si Tong unable to read. The eyes were not only cold, but much softer. But Si Tong felt that Yuxing looked at him and was more like eating himself She blinked and suddenly remembered what Zixuan had said to herself before she disappeared. And later Yuxing wanted to marry her again and again. When she looked up, she could only see Yuxing Junmei''s chin and asked: "Ziyu said, do you... Like me?" Chapter 201 In the hotel room where Si Tong lives, something emotional progress is happening at this time. And in the large living room on the first floor of the hotel. Cai Wenwen saw Zhang Ailian suddenly become like this. Although she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t want to. Anyway, Si Tong is not familiar with her, and if Si tong can be the best Feng Shui teacher, let her go. Anyway, her own talent is not enough, and the ten-year trial of the best feng shui master organized by major Feng Shui families can''t turn her. So Zhang Ailian doesn''t take the lead in Si Tong. Cai Wenwen, Qiu Zixu and other members of King action team will, of course, completely forget the matter of exposing Si Tong in front of Master Liu and others in the next few days. The other side. Wu Luo stumbled into the toilet. "She is the owner of Shura island. She is the owner of Shura island..." At the moment, Wu Luo is like a puppet with a broken line. She realizes that the sea has been repeating this sentence. It is not far from the big living room to the toilet, but she bumped into many people along the way. This hotel is not small. It is near Wanyan valley. Because Wanyan Valley is located near Kamei volcano. Kamei volcano is the place of volcanic eruption. Once the volcano erupts, people living within a hundred miles will be threatened. Therefore, there are few people near Wanyan valley. Only a few hotels for profit, and some people who have settled here since ancient times, are willing to stay here. So generally, the hotels opened nearby are full of people. Because you don''t live here, there are few hotels nearby to choose from. "Baba, Baba, haha, beep, Shalala!" the people who were hit by Wu Luo and didn''t know which country they were from, scolded Wu Luo all the way for foreign languages they didn''t understand. But Wu Luo seemed not to hear. Until a foreign man with white skin and black jacket stopped Wu Luo. The foreign man looked at Wu Luo in a polite manner. He wanted to introduce himself, but Wu Luo seemed to rush forward without a soul, so he spoke directly in fluent Chinese: "It''s Miss Wu Luo. Do you know Si Tong? Oh, or I should be more specific... It''s Shu, the owner of Shura island." Suddenly, he was stabbed in the center. Wu Luo was shocked, and then turned his head. "Ha ha." the foreign man bowed to Wu Luo and said, "Hello, I''m from the international first killer organization, ChiYan regiment. Our boss wants to see you. "By the way, I''ll discuss with you how to make the owner of Shura island..." Then the foreign man gestured to cut his neck. Wu Luo instantly remembered that the foreign man was an ordinary disguised person she had seen in Wanyan valley. She stared at her pupils. Not satisfied, yes, very satisfied. "But she is the owner of Shura island!" so how dare she fight against Si Tong! Even if she doesn''t accept it, she doesn''t dare to fight against Si Tong again Before Wu Luo finished, the foreign man narrowed his eyes and said something that moved Wu Luo instantly: "Hehe, even if she is the leader of Shura Island, she always has flaws. My ChiYan regiment is the first killer organization. It''s only a matter of time to get rid of Shura island. "Unless the owner of Shura island is not human! But oh, how can it be. "So we need your help now." ...... Si Tong didn''t know what happened to Wu Luo. After hearing Si Tong''s words, Yuxing was so handsome that no God dared to compare with it. His eyes as good as stars suddenly glanced aside. He seems to have been touched by Si Tong. Yu Xing, who is as cold and arrogant as the king, seems to be unable to let go of his dignity as the king of the gods. He sneers at death again and responds to Si Tong: "Oh, like you?" Chapter 202 Yuxing''s figure is very slender. He is almost as tall as that door when he is 1.88 meters tall. And Si Tong is only in his early sixties. The boss as like as two peas, and the body of the boss is the same as her body, even if the cell structure is the same, so she will be reborn into the body. And after she was reborn into this body, her original body can no longer stay, so even if she goes back to hell in the future, she will go back with this body. Because the body of the original Lord has gradually integrated with her. Up to now, the body is exactly the same as her original body. Si Tong''s original body shape is petite, slender arms, straight slender legs, and the waist that Yuxing can hold with a grip. Although petite, Si Tong is not thin at all where she should be fat. Her plump chest is much larger than ordinary people. Therefore, she stood in front of Yuxing, as if the whole person was wrapped by Yuxing. Yuxing''s words also denied that he liked her in another way. Although Si Tong had already guessed such an answer, her dark eyes were still two points darker. Even she didn''t know why her heart was a little cold. "You go." Si Tong looked up at Yuxing and drove people again. This time, Si Tong didn''t recall what Mrs. Jenny said to herself at last. Si Tong is not good at expressing his ideas. Yuxing doesn''t know that if he doesn''t say anything wrong, Si Tong won''t drive him away. Compared with Si Tong, he will not express his ideas. Of course, it is the king of the gods, also known as the king of death. Listen to Si Tong''s words, Yuxing wanted to be cold and say something more deadly. Unexpectedly, there was a knock at the door. Then a male voice suddenly sounded, "Si Tong, are you there?" For a long time, I didn''t listen to Si Tong''s echo. It seemed that the male voice outside the door was used to Si Tong''s indifference and spoke again: "I''m Qiu Shao." Qiu Shao also completely forgot what happened in Wanyan Valley in the afternoon. There was no sound outside the door. He slipped out while several people in the action group in the big living room were talking. Aware that Si Tong didn''t want to open the door, Qiu Shao didn''t force it, but suddenly made a noise: "Si Tong, I like you." It''s the kind of boys like girls. However, as the eldest young master of the Qiu family, Qiu Shao also has an engagement with Wu Luo. He doesn''t know when he began to like Si Tong. He just feels that he sees every move of Si Tong. "But you don''t mind. I came to tell you this today just to satisfy my selfishness. "I''m a member of the Qiu family, and I understand your talent. I don''t deserve you. Besides, I''m married to Wu Luo, but I think I still want to come up and tell you what I think. "Thank you for your presence, and I hope you don''t take what I said today to heart. Tomorrow we will still be members of an action team." Qiu Shao doesn''t want to be with Si Tong. He stood outside the door, said a lot, said and smiled, regardless of whether the Secretary Tong inside heard it or not. After that, he turned and left. He is the eldest young master of the Qiu family. He carries the important task of the Qiu family on his shoulders. Marriage with Wu Luo is his destination. He is not qualified to pursue his love. What''s more, he doesn''t deserve his boss''s pupil. What Qiu Shao doesn''t know is that Yuxing in the bedroom clearly listens to his confession to Si Tong. Even Yuxing saw that Si Tong blinked after hearing Qiu Shao''s confession. Somehow, a sense of crisis made Yuxing Ben''s death words converge by two points. "You can''t like him!" Yuxing suddenly grasped her wrist tightly, and her red eyes were more red in the dark, like a precursor to violent walking. "Why?" Si Tong looked up at Yuxing, listening to his suddenly angry tone, he couldn''t help but reply: "you don''t like me, I promised to marry you, and I''ll like..." go to other people. Although she never thought about love between men and women. But this word suddenly came out of my mouth for some reason. After hearing this, Yuxing became more angry. His red eyes, like red ink, almost swallowed up all the darkness. He stepped forward and put Si Tong against the door. His original arrogant words came to his thin lips, but became: "Because I like..." Chapter 203 "Look at you lost." That sentence was supposed to be sweet and greasy. The arrogant tone filled by Yuxing changed into a commendatory meaning. Die proud and coquettish. If poyu is here, I am afraid I will not be able to make complaints about my mind. It turned out that he didn''t like her. Si Tong''s good-looking eyes blinked. She always felt that Yuxing didn''t finish talking. "Oh, you hear me." Yuxing saw that in the lonely night, the girl he couldn''t get tired of blinking, his heart suddenly touched, and looked at her with eyes that were far more precious than the treasures in the world. But in his words, he still spoke to her in such a cold tone. In fact, he wanted to keep her in his arms and never let those men outside get close to her! Si Tong didn''t come to state m for a few days. Yuxing once told her to wait for her to come back and ask her to answer whether she would marry him or not. But these days, Yuxing couldn''t see Si Tong, so he came directly to state M. As the king of the gods, Yuxing is far more rebellious than those proud gods. His dignity has never been trampled under his feet. His strength makes all the gods so proud that they can only submit to him. At the end of the day, Si Tong was the only one who could make him abandon the rebellious character of the Lord of the gods and break his words again and again. In addition to the mouth that was too proud to show his mind, Yuxing was honest in his actual actions. "You can go." Si Tong glanced at the side and pushed Yuxing. The determined tone made Yuxing''s eyes as good as stars deep again. "Remember." Yuxing looked at Si Tong and told him to step back. A few dodged and he disappeared here. Here I saw Si Tong, who finally left Yuxing. His dark eyes stared at the place where Yuxing left for a few seconds. It didn''t work overnight. ...... The next day, learning that Mrs. Jenny of Wanyan Valley had been killed, the king action team was ready to return. But most people have forgotten how Mrs. Jenny died. After inquiring, I knew that the red agate was not in Mrs. Jenny''s hands at all. As for who is in charge, I can''t find it for the time being. After all, this mission has failed. It has been a day since I returned to Pan''an County, Miao state. Master Liu and old Wu thought deeply when they learned that the red agate was not in Mrs. Jenny''s hands at all. Everyone can see that master Liu and old Wu are bound to win the red agate. The red agate must be of great use to master Liu and old Wu. "I will send intelligence personnel to continue searching for the whereabouts of the red agate. Your action team is on standby. If you have any news, you must go immediately. "In short, this red agate must not fall into the hands of the Huangfu family!" Master Liu said very seriously. Several members of the action team took orders. Si Tong just stood aside. After the break-up, everyone also temporarily restored their normal track of life. Si Tong walked home. Back, staring at the back of Si Tong leaving, Wu Luo took a deep breath. After a half ring, she showed a kind smile again. She didn''t forget what happened in Wanyan Valley, and she was really afraid of so many Si Tong who were stronger than her. Even because of fear, the whole person became distracted and crazy. But! She''s different now! Si Tong, you have your Shura Island, but I have also joined the international first killer organization ChiYan group! And I have just joined and become the top level of ChiYan group! After all, your Shura island has only been established for two years, and my ChiYan regiment has been established for many years! This time, unless you are not human, you want to take away the name of Wu''s best feng shui master. Oh, I''ll let you become a prostitute of human beings! Let you live, don''t, like and die! Chapter 204 Si Tong here has returned home. In the past three days of going to country m, Pan''an County is still the same. It is still the stall that should be set up at night. Under the neon lights of the night market at night, many pedestrians walk nearby. It''s autumn, and the weather gradually turns cool from the hot summer. At night, it''s very cool. Most people wear a warm coat when they walk at night. Si Tong is still wearing short sleeved shorts in summer. All the way back to Si''s house. As soon as I got home, I saw a girl of similar age coming out of the Secretary''s house. "Ya Ya, remember to play again. Tong Tong will be back in two days!" Wearing a coat, Wu Jinhua sent the girl out of the house and shouted politely. "OK, thank you, aunt!" the girl called Ya waved to Wu Jinhua. As soon as she walked out of the door of Si''s house, she saw Si Tong coming face to face. At first glance, Shen Qiya didn''t recognize Si Tong. After looking straight at Si Tong, Shen Qiya exclaimed to Si Tong: "Tong Tong? Are you back? I knew you were back! I haven''t seen you for two years. You look more beautiful than before!" After exclaiming, Shen Qiya ran towards Si Tong and hugged Si Tong. The coldness at the bottom of Si Tong''s eyes is still as usual. Shen Qiya hugged her, but didn''t respond. Shen Qiya is a good friend and classmate of the former master in junior high school for three years. The original owner eloped with ouyangche as soon as he graduated from junior high school. He went there for two years. So as soon as Si Tong came back, he went to Pan''an high school, where the original owner had no friends. Shen Qiya''s academic performance was excellent and she was admitted to No. 2 middle school, which ranked among the top key high schools in nanlincheng. Shen Qiya had a very good relationship with the original owner. In the past two years since Si Tong disappeared, Shen Qiya will come to the Si family to comfort Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. She also recently heard the news that Si Tong came back. Because she was busy in her studies, she was in senior three and was ready to sprint for the college entrance examination. She didn''t have time. Until today, I had a seven day holiday, and I couldn''t rush to Si Tong''s house at the first time in the evening. But Wu Jinhua said that Si Tong couldn''t go home in two days because of something. "I thought you would come back in two days!" Shen Qiya hugged Si Tong and looked excited and excited. But I didn''t get a response from Si Tong. But Shen Qiya didn''t have too much suspicion. "Ya Ya, why don''t you come in again? You and Tong Tong can also have a good chat." Wu Jinhua saw this and smiled. "Aunt, no, my mother told me to go home before 8 o''clock. It''s only ten minutes." Shen Qiya frowned and looked at her watch. She is a very disciplined person. "Will you come back tomorrow?" Wu Jinhua was very attentive to his daughter''s friends. She asked Shen Qiya patiently. "Tomorrow I''m going to nanlincheng. I''ve made an appointment with some students and said I''m going to see the wolf cubs in my class." Shen Qiya opened her mouth with a melancholy face. When she spoke, she kept staring at Si Tong, as if she had a lot to say to Si Tong. "Well, that can only be next time." Wu Jinhua smiled at Shen Qiya. Si Tong never spoke. Shen Qiya and the original owner are indeed good friends who have nothing to talk about, but to Si Tong, they are just strangers. Shen Qiya over there suddenly patted her forehead, then looked at Wu Jinhua, grabbed Si Tong''s hands, jumped excitedly, and said to Si Tong: "Tong Tong, why don''t you go to nanlincheng with me tomorrow? You accompany me and my classmates to see the wolf cubs at my classmates'' house, and then we go to the city center together! "I remember your favorite steakhouse in nanlincheng. OK, come with me. You''ve just come back. I still have a lot to say to you ~" Chapter 205 Shen Qiya has a lot to say to the original owner, but not to her. Si Tong glanced at Shen Qiya. Shen Qiya was stunned. She just felt that she was looked at by Si Tong. She suddenly felt that Si Tong had changed compared with her two years ago. "Do you have meat to eat?" but this was the first sentence Si Tong said back to Shen Qiya. Shen Qiya was stunned and suddenly covered her mouth and burst into a smile: "Of course! There''s nothing else in nanlincheng. I''ll feed your stomach tomorrow. There''s no meat for any kebabs, steak and hot pot dinner!" "See you tomorrow." Si Tong didn''t look at Shen Qiya again. She flashed and walked to the door. The long black hair, which reached below her waist, floated in front of Shen Qiya, swayed up in the wind for two minutes, and then followed her into the house. Naturally, she means yes. ...... The next morning. As soon as Si Tong left the house, he was pulled by Shen Qiya to sit on the bus heading south to Lincheng. It''s not the first time to go to nanlincheng. But Shen Qiya, who followed her, kept talking to her. Instead of talking, it was Shen Qiya talking to herself. But fortunately, Shen Qiya is obviously the kind of person who can chat with herself and talk very hi, so she is not bored all the way. As soon as I got off the urban and rural bus and transferred to a few bus stops, I went to Shen Qiya''s classmate''s house. Shen Qiya, a classmate, lives in the suburb near the city in the south. The place is not biased. It is a villa with a large area. At first glance, she knows that she is a rich child with little money. Outside the villa, the students who went to the classmate''s house with Shen Qiya to see the wolf cub were all present. "Kia, why did you come!" Among them, the little owner of the villa, that is, the girl who asked Shen Qiya and others to come here, waved her hand and beckoned to Shen Qiya after seeing Shen Qiya. "Isn''t this coming?" Shen Qiya took Si Tong''s wrist and walked over. Si Tong did not resist Shen Qiya holding her wrist. Maybe it''s because she said yesterday that she would take her to eat meat. "Who is this?" the little owner of the villa, the girl looked at Si Tong and couldn''t help asking. The little owner of the villa, named Miao Meimei, is tall and thin, has a good figure and looks good. At first glance, she is a little girl who practices dancing since childhood. A few days ago, she got a little wolf cub from her uncle on her birthday, so she made an appointment with three or two friends to see what was fresh at home. "My best friend in junior high school! Si Tong!" Shen Qiya patted Si Tong on the shoulder. When she said this, she was full of pride. Standing around are students from nanlincheng No. 2 middle school, who are in the same school with Shen Qiya, and there are men and women, about seven or eight. After hearing Shen Qiya''s words, no one paid attention to Shen Qiya or Si Tong. After all, the protagonist today is Miao Meimei. "Come in with me! I''ll take you to see my little wolf cub!" Miao Mei said. She couldn''t help showing off her birthday gift to everyone. When they heard this, they all entered the house. Miao Meimei''s wolf cub is already the size of a football. At the moment, she is lying sick in the kennel made by Miao Meimei and turning a deaf ear to the food in front of her. The little wolf cub is no longer small. It looks like a dog, but it is more animal than a dog. Therefore, Miao Meimei''s parents put an iron chain on the little wolf cub for safety. "This is my Jilin! Lin Lin, come and say hello to everyone." Miao Meimei used her name to hook the little wolf cub. It seems that she wants the little wolf cub to come to her side and show her intimacy to all the students, so as to satisfy her vanity. Unexpectedly, the little wolf just glanced away and ignored Miao Mei. Miao Meimei''s face stiffened for two minutes. However, she still spoke out to the students far fetched. It seemed that she didn''t want to lose face in front of Si Tong, an outsider. Her tone took a hint of what the protagonist had to say: "My uncle will come later. My uncle can speak wolf language and communicate with wolves. It''s a talent!" That fell. Miao Meimei''s classmates began to talk: "Wow! Great!" "It''s worthy of being Mei Mei''s uncle. It''s really as handsome as the bully in romantic novels!" "I really want to see how people communicate with animals..." These words made Miao Mei feel a little elated. She couldn''t help looking at Si Tong. She thought that Si Tong was the first time to listen to herself. An outsider should be surprised to hear this? After all, Si Tong, like Shen Qiya, came from a small place like the county. "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" Animal intuition is usually much more sensitive than human intuition. Just when Miao Meimei was in high spirits, the little wolf cub seemed to feel a certain awe, and suddenly rushed towards the crowd and kept crying. The sick posture in the past also disappeared in an instant. However, with an iron chain, the wolf cub ran four or five meters and was stopped. And everyone was surprised to find that the little wolf cub ran towards Si Tong and cried. It''s not like catching up with customers, but more like Communicating with Si Tong in wolf language? Before the people could react from their doubts, the reality had told them the truth. But in front of Shen Qiya, Miao Meimei and other people present, Si Tong responded to the little wolf cub in Chinese, which surprised the people present: "I don''t care about you. I only care about life and death." Chapter 206 The God of hell is only in charge of the life and death of all creatures. The little wolf cub just asked Si Tong for help in wolf language and begged Si Tong to help him return to nature and the wolves. So Si Tong responded to the wolf cub and directly rejected it. Apart from life and death, she won''t help her job. "Ow, ow..." the little wolf cub seemed to fully understand Si Tong''s words. It suddenly deflated and regained its previous depressed appearance. Then the little wolf cub tied by the iron chain swayed his tail, returned to the previous sick posture, and walked slowly back to the kennel step by step. "Can you speak wolf language, too?" Miao Meimei suddenly saw such a scene. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Si Tong in surprise. Shen Qiya also looked at Si Tong with puzzled eyes. It seemed that for the first time, she felt that she didn''t know Si Tong, who had been her best friend in junior high school for three years. "What''s his business? A wolf, what''s his business? What just cares about life and death? Classmate, you''re a little show!" Standing next to the crowd, a male classmate, also a classmate of Shen Qiya''s class, grabbed his hair from the center, lifted his hair tips, shook his legs, and opened his mouth to Si Tong with a cool and handsome posture. That''s like the cool posture of a young man who wants to win the first favor in front of a girl. The male classmate doesn''t mean that Si Tongxiu can speak wolf language, but Don''t people care about life and death? Maybe I''ve seen too many movies? The male classmate shook his head coolly. Boys are interested in cool movies, so they think about it. What Miao Meimei and Shen Qiya thought was that Si Tong could speak wolf language. At the moment, everyone stared straight at Si Tong. "In your human words, it should be." Si Tong was staring tightly, his eyes blinked slightly, indifferent echo. But not in the words of hell. Not only she, but also her left and right Dharma protectors, miman and Ziyu, can all the languages of all creatures. For people in hell, it''s just common sense that can''t be more common. "Human? Haha, aren''t you human too? "Classmate, have you also seen the series of the magic girl balabalabala who talked so much recently? "Miao Meimei, I remember when you were a freshman in senior high school, you said something like, ''ha ha, stupid human beings''. Pooh ha ha! Your companion is coming!" The male classmate who just played a cool game with Si Tong now listened to Si Tong''s words, but he held his stomach, pointed to Miao Meimei and laughed. It''s like remembering something that makes people laugh. "Qian Junwen, you... Don''t laugh! Laugh again. I''ll let my family bite you!" That was Miao Meimei''s black history. After being exposed by her male classmates, Miao Meimei was in a hurry. She rushed to chase after the male classmate named "Qian Junwen". The topic was quickly transferred. Miao Mei chased Qian Junwen for a while. Si Tong''s words, although some people are inexplicable, who didn''t say such stupid words when he was young? So they quickly took Si Tong''s words as the second disease of the young girl, and didn''t listen to them at all. ...... At that moment, the basement. In recent days, Ziyu has thought of countless ways to escape. He even escaped to the gate several times and was caught back by the skeleton man. Why hasn''t her black pigeon told Lord Shu where she is hiding? Zihe squatted in a corner. Although there was no change in his face, he was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "My little wild cat, why don''t you run away?" the skeleton man stood in front of Zixuan. He was 1.85 meters tall. Although he was not as tall as Yuxing, he was already very tall among men. Ziyu still doesn''t speak. He saw through his trick of trying to get close to him on purpose, and she didn''t need to pay attention to him. Hum, bad guy. The man wearing a skeleton mask was not angry when he saw Zipeng. He raised Zipeng''s chin with his index finger and said: "You can''t escape, and your Lord Shu, hehe, I''ll send her a ''big gift'' later. As for whether that ''big gift'' will make your Lord Shu lack arms and legs, it depends on her own luck. "Ha ha..." At this moment, Zishu looked up and glared at the skeleton man: "what are you going to do to Lord Shu? Come to me if you have something... Don''t hurt my lord Shu!" Chapter 207 Look at the purple face, which looks like the angry face of a little monkey after being molested. It''s very cute. The skeleton man couldn''t help teasing her: "come to you? Hey, OK, how can I come to you? Well, let me think... How about meat?" After saying this, Zibo''s face turned red in an instant, as if he remembered some bad picture. "Ha ha." when skeleton man saw this, Jie smiled and stood up. He didn''t intend to continue to flirt with Zizhen. He didn''t tell Zishu. He didn''t dare to really do anything to him. Not only because Shu''s strength is stronger than him, but also because If he really did what to Shu, he would send him to this time and space and order him to kidnap the person behind Zi Shu. He still doesn''t know how to kill him. How dare he? ...... The other side. Shen Qiya, who has been a junior high school classmate for three years and is also a good friend and best friend, just went to Miao Meimei''s house to see her little wolf cub. After all, it''s all right to be idle at school. Students like to chat. About the wolf cub, I learned it in the Chinese text on the teacher, which adds everyone''s curiosity. But now the wolf cub also saw it. Shen Qiya thought of her promise to take Si Tong to eat meat, so she told Miao Meimei and others: "Miao Meimei, Si Tong and I want to go to the city center later. Let''s go first." After saying this, Miao Mei was stunned: "have you left so early?" Miao Meimei was born into a rich lady. Her family is not a big money worth hundreds of millions, but she has a villa in the suburbs. She doesn''t worry about food and drink. In her spare time, she can travel all over the country. In fact, Miao Meimei is not the kind of person who starts targeting Si Tong because Si Tong is in the limelight. At most, she wants to dazzle herself in front of her peers. She is still a good person. "Yes, we want to eat something delicious." Shen Qiya took Si Tong''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Let''s go together. It''s rare for everyone to come out and play together. The college entrance examination is coming. It''s going to enter the review stage, and there''s no time to come out and play again." Miao Meimei suddenly suggested. "Yes, I have no problem." Qian Junwen is 1.73 meters tall. He is not the shortest boy among the girls in the south. At the moment, after listening to Miao Meimei''s opinion, he patted his arm and said. Si tong can only eat meat, and the rest is fine. Shen Qiya thought there were many people, so she agreed. "Wait a minute. My uncle will come to my house later. It is agreed to come to my house. I have to wait for him here. We should come later. We can talk first." Miao Mei said. A group of students around also expressed understanding. "By the way, everyone is about to take the college entrance examination. What are your plans?" as the host, Miao Meimei quickly led to a topic. The students talked about it one after another. Shen Qiya glanced at Si Tong and asked Si Tong with a smile: "Tong Tong, what university do you want to enter in the college entrance examination? Do you have a major you like?" Students stay together, of course, is to talk about the college entrance examination and the future. In this era, there are no mobile phones and computers, so the topic of students is also very monotonous. After asking this for nearly ten seconds, Si Tong didn''t answer Shen Qiya. Shen Qiya didn''t feel embarrassed. She just wanted to continue to ask. "Squeak --" The door outside the villa was opened. "My uncle is back! Then we can go!" Miao Mei stood up and carried her little white rabbit bag on her side, ready to go out with a group of students. "Ah, there are so many guests!" a young male voice with a little mature charm sounded. Then a mature man with a head of 1.82 meters and a handsome appearance appeared in front of the crowd. "Uncle!" Miao Mei shouted with joy. Originally, this was just a person who had nothing to do with Si Tong. She stood aside and didn''t lift her eyes. However, when he caught a glimpse of Miao Meimei''s uncle, a gentle young man with a little mature charm, Si Tong was so indifferent that he didn''t put anything at the bottom of his eyes for a long time, followed by a flash of light. That face is as like as two peas, who were already dead, Wu''s old man, Wu Wei, who had died a thousand years ago. Chapter 208 But after living for many years, how could Si Tong show his surprise because of such a small matter. After the flash of light from the bottom of her eyes, there was no other expression. Miao Meimei''s uncle showed a warm, mature male standard smile. He looked around at a group of students in the room. At last, when he saw Si Tong''s face, he was stunned and showed a warm jade like smile to Si Tong: "This little classmate looks familiar. Where have we met?" Miao Meimei''s uncle gives people the feeling that he is a graceful childe, as gentle as jade, like a noble childe of noble origin in ancient times. With a kind of elegance of ancient talents, like the rich children who can recite poetry against each other two steps forward with a folding fan. It''s not like modern people. "Never." Si Tong Shen''s eyes, cold eyes like a pool of cold bottomless lake water. Xu Shi''s appearance was the same as Wu Buwei''s one thousand years ago, so she answered indifferently. He is not Wu Buwei. It can be seen from his words and deeds that he has different personality from the former Wu Buwei. In the past, Wu Buwei was wild and arrogant when he was young. He had an impulse that no one could help me. Even in old age, the ambition of the Wu family to dominate the whole Feng Shui World in future generations is also displayed incisively and vividly. Wu Buwei, who was so arrogant and unrestrained, could not be compared with the young man like the gentle scholar in front of him. Moreover, she could recognize at a glance that she could not find any trace of Wu Buwei in Miao Meimei''s uncle. Sure enough, Miao Meimei''s uncle smiled twice when he saw that Si Tong was reluctant to talk to him. Instead of looking at Si Tong, he stared at the students around him and said softly: "I''m Miao Jiang, Mei Mei''s uncle and classmates. It''s a rare little holiday. Have a good time!" With that, Miao Jiang made a handsome gesture by his forehead with scissors. "Uncle, come on, come on, don''t learn this trick to chat up female students. We''re going out to play, so please look after the house for me!" Miao Meimei pushed Miao Jiang. She carried her snow-white rabbit''s satchel on her side and muttered. "Ah, it''s annoying to be old!" Miao Jiang was pushed into the villa by Miao Meimei and sighed. In fact, Miao Jiang is not old. He is just in his early thirties and is in his prime. Until watching Si Tong, Shen Qiya and his niece Miao Jiang leave the house, Miao Jiang shook his head and smiled. however...... He really felt a little familiar with the girl just now. Retro Princess chewu black long hair shape Like... In a dream? ...... After Si Tong and his party walked out of the villa, they took a city bus No. 8 bus and went to the city center. A group of people stopped at the KFC store next to the busiest downtown and bought two family bucket packages. A line of seven or eight people, more than half of the girls. And girls don''t eat much. Although girls like to eat, they are afraid that eating this kind of high-fat thing will fatten up, so they usually bite one or two fried chicken legs and dare not eat any more. Boys generally eat fast, but they don''t want to set up a favorite image in front of girls, so they don''t eat much. Two family bucket packages, leaving a full bucket. That bucket was all collected by Si Tong. "My God, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" originally Si Tong didn''t attract people''s attention. Miao Meimei was chatting with a group of boys and girls. At this moment, she suddenly saw Si Tong''s appetite, so she couldn''t help covering her mouth. Miao Meimei is the kind of girl who can skip dinner in order to maintain her figure, and she practices dancing. Her figure is famous for its uniformity and is deeply sought after by boys. When I first saw Si Tong, I looked at Si Tong''s slim figure that can''t be described by perfect words. Miao Meimei thought Si Tong was like herself. At most, she said she wanted to eat meat and ate a lot. Some girls like to say that they eat more and won''t get fat, but they actually save a lot of food. Miao Meimei never expected Si Tong to eat meat. It was real. And a person ate a whole bucket of the whole family, and his stomach didn''t even have a little drum. Where''s the food that''s bigger than her stomach? Does the world evaporate? Asked by Miao Meimei, a group of girls looked at Si Tong. But seeing Si Tong''s dim eyes, he lifted them to the public, and then said something that made the girls envy and itch their teeth: "Fat? Eating these... Will make you fat?" Chapter 209 Not pretending. As the master of all things, Si Tong lives in the Inferno sea of hell all the year round and rarely deals with all things in the world. Human food may be delicious. A thousand years ago, Wu Buwei paid attention to Wu Buwei because she invited her to eat meat. But I didn''t expect the latter two to become bosom friends. At that time, Si Tong was much colder than now. She regards all things as grass mustard. As the God of hell, she is proud of the world and above all things. She is even unwilling to pay attention to any creature trying to talk to her. Including humans. But I have to mention that human food is really delicious. But no matter how much food she eats, she won''t change her body like a human. In other words, the word "getting fat" has never appeared in Si Tong. "Gudong Gudong", Miao Meimei did not know that she swallowed a few mouthfuls of water before she put her eyes on Si Tong again. Girls, if there is a resonance topic, you can expand the topic infinitely. A girl who was a little fat but loved to dress up, wore two braids and put on some makeup looked at Si Tong and asked curiously: "You... Can eat like this. Did you eat like this before?" Shen Qiya and Miao Meimei are classmates with a group of boys and girls around, and Si Tong is Shen Qiya''s junior high school classmate, so Si Tong is an outsider in this small circle of people. Therefore, no matter how many common topics people around have, Si Tong is excluded. In the final analysis, he just can''t get in his mouth. "So, no matter how much Tong Tong ate before, he didn''t have to worry about getting fat at all. He hasn''t noticed before. There''s no one else with this constitution." Shen Qiya was stunned at this time, and then said in a dull way. Shen Qiya''s Si Tong is the original owner. As like as two peas, the two body is exactly alike in its delicate cell structure. So this constitution is the same. Otherwise, the original pupil will not choose to be reborn into the original subject. "This is really great. Si Tong, are you interested in going with me to the show held near here tonight?" After hearing this, Miao Meimei suddenly became interested. She shook the small satchel on her side and came to Si Tong as if she wanted to be friends with Si Tong and sent out an invitation. Xiutai activity is an activity held in the city center of nanlincheng this evening to celebrate the seven day holiday. Put it near the mall, set up a simple stage, and then invited some models to show, or let some dancing girls dance on the stage. Then let the passers-by gather to watch the excitement. Usually, this show is a folk activity organized by the organizer to promote some products, such as shampoo, hair enhancer, etc. Of course, Miao Meimei doesn''t want Si Tong to dance with herself. After all, dancing is her special show. "There is a big stomach King competition in the show tonight. As long as you become a big stomach king, you can get a bonus of 1000 yuan! Do you want to go?" Miao Meimei continues to throw out the bait. Many girls will have the idea of asking a girl to be their own green leaf to show that she is a bright petal. Although Miao Meimei is not so bad, she intends to let Si Tong participate in the big stomach King activity. It''s not just for Si Tong to participate in the activity of big stomach king. Just imagine, they are all young girls. When she comes on the stage, she is dancing a fashionable dance, and when she wants to go to Si Tong, she is competing with a group of rough and crazy people for the king of big stomach. From the dance and big stomach King''s forced degree, it is completely different. Dancing is awe inspiring, cheering and envious, while the big stomach king is amazing and sighing, "why does this baby think so hard? I have to eat and die" to make everyone laugh. Although Miao Meimei is not bad and doesn''t want to deliberately target Si Tong, she intends to make Si Tong her own green leaf. Sometimes this feeling is more unpleasant than one person directly doing bad to another. Si Tong doesn''t participate in all meat eating activities. She has her own principles. Therefore, she was indifferent to the cold voice and directly refused Miao Meimei: "don''t go." Chapter 210 Si Tong said "no", and Miao Meimei''s face was obviously stiff. But she didn''t say anything. People have different personalities and behaviors. But some things are interconnected. At least after Si Tong refused Miao Meimei, Miao Meimei never liked Si Tong. No, that''s inevitable. Hum, I don''t know interest. Just in the heart of the dark Tucao a sentence pupil, Miao Mei Mei no longer make complaints about this matter. It was just a casually mentioned topic, and everyone soon forgot it. "Tong Tong, I think it''s almost time. Let''s go back to Pan''an County first." After taking a look, she saw that the clock on her watch was almost pointing to four o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Qiya took Si Tong''s hand and said. "So early? In the evening, I was invited to perform by the organizers of the show. Don''t you stay and have a look?" Miao Meimei felt unhappy when she heard that Si Tong and Shen Qiya were leaving. She was about to go on stage to show off her dance skills, but she suddenly heard that the audience who should have seen her show off was going to leave. Shen Qiya smiled, looked at Si Tong and looked at Miao Meimei: "yes, I didn''t go back to the bus in Pan''an County at night. Tong Tong and I went back first." When returning to Pan''an County from Lincheng in the south, you have to take urban and rural buses, and the latest summer time of general urban and rural buses is 5:30 to 6:00. Shen Qiya felt that Si Tong and her high school classmates, Miao Meimei, were at odds with each other, so she proposed to go back early. "OK..." Listen to this, even if Miao Mei wants to show off her dance again, she can only wait until the next time she has a chance. ...... Si Tong doesn''t resist Shen Qiya''s friend. So when Shen Qiya took her by the wrist and left like a normal friend, she didn''t resist. Back in Pan''an County, it was already ten in the evening. Shen Qiya was at Pan''an high school in Pan''an County and separated from Si Tong near the school. Shen Qiya''s house and Si Tong''s house are not in the same direction, just a few blocks away. "See you tomorrow!" Shen Qiya waved happily to Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong responded lightly. After Shen Qiya left, Si Tong also walked the other way home. Walking along the way from near the school, you can pass a bookstore. At the moment, when Si Tong was passing by the bookstore, he happened to see Si Tong in the Secretary letter of the bookstore. He hurried out of the bookstore and shouted to Si Tong: "Sister! Sister, are you back?" Si Tong turns around. But see Si Han fat Dudu, but looking at the strange and lovely body, appeared in front of me. Back to Pan''an County, it is a very ordinary time of daily life. Here, Si tong can even feel the leisurely life as an ordinary human. There is a natural difference from the days when you are always busy in hell. She has even adapted to this ordinary life. "HMM." Si Tong answered and walked over there. "I''m picking up review materials. Elder sister, you''re a junior in senior high school. Should the teacher let you buy review materials? How''s it going? Have you bought them?" Si Han pulled Si Tong into the bookstore and asked. See Si Tong light frown, there is no expression change on his face, this expression, the Secretary letter knows that Si Tong must not have bought review materials. So Si Han took Si Tong into the bookstore and said in a painstaking voice: "Elder sister, you are a junior in senior high school. Don''t you know who my brother is? You can''t learn from his ruffian appearance of refusing to learn! "You have to study hard. It''s time for the college entrance examination. Ask me all the questions you don''t understand in senior one and senior two. I''ll help you review again. You''re good at learning. If you get a good college entrance examination, your parents will be very happy!" Chapter 211 Si Tong didn''t speak. Secretary letter took Secretary Tong to help her choose several review materials for senior three, and bought them together with Secretary Chen. What are the review materials of senior three? Secretary Han asked a senior three student sister before taking a seven-day holiday. Because Si Han has guessed that neither Si Tong nor Si Chen will take this matter to heart, he has already made full preparations for them. On the way home, they walked slowly, holding the review materials just bought in the bookstore in both hands. But in a place hundreds of meters away from home, I saw Si Chen, who was going home. Seeing Si Chen''s appearance, I knew that he must have mixed with his friends again. "Elder brother! You go out to play again!" Si Han angrily looked at Si Chen. It seemed that he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "Here are your review materials. I bought them from the bookstore for you. Hurry up and go home with me to review. Do you want to repeat senior three again? "Parents can''t lift their heads in front of relatives because of your academic achievements!" With a small adult''s tone on his face, Si Chen, who had heard it for countless times, put his index finger into his ear and turned around, casually said: "I know. I know. Wow." The three said as they walked home. Because the factory has just opened, it is in the residential building near the downtown of Pan''an County. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin are even busier. They have to go home around 10 p.m. every day. There are only three brothers and sisters at home. Si Tong took two steps forward. She carried a plastic bag with review materials, and her steps suddenly gave a meal. Then, she quickly delivered the plastic bag to Si Chen, ran to a corner, and left a word to Si Han and Si Chen: "you go home first." "I''ll go, sister. You''re in a hurry. Go again this time?" Si Chen suddenly stumbled, took the plastic bag handed by Si Tong and shouted at the residual shadow of Si Tong. But just after shouting, Si Tong had already disappeared. Last time, Si Tong suddenly ran away like this. He didn''t know where he had gone. Si Chen didn''t ask. At this moment, his sister suddenly ran away again. Si Chen was also confused. ...... I didn''t know that when he shouted, Si Tong had already dodged a few times. He jumped up the building from the open ground and directly jumped onto the three-story roof. The light and convenient posture is much more professional than Parkour personnel who are good at extreme sports. On the roofs of all residential buildings in Pan''an County, at the moment, two residual shadows that are fast enough to be invisible to human eyes are flashing and jumping among these residential buildings. The speed is amazing enough! "Hey, mom, someone is jumping around on the roof." a naive and lovely five-year-old child said happily, pointing to the roof that seems to be adjacent to the sky. "What nonsense? How can people jump around on the roof? They can''t fall to death!" the child''s mother touched the child''s head and scolded. What the child''s mother doesn''t know is that she is chasing a figure when she jumps over the Si Tong at the top of countless buildings. The reason for the chase is that the breath left by the figure is exactly the same as the two breath she felt in the ancient city of fairyland, where Zipeng disappeared. Excluding the other breath left by Yuxing in the future! That is to catch the culprit of Ziyu! Skeleton man didn''t expect that he would be suddenly discovered by Si Tong on his way to "surprise" Si Tong. He didn''t know that Si Tong had stronger strength than he expected! He tried his best to escape. Along the night, they jumped quickly on the roof of the building and the top of the tree, one before and one after. Chapter 212 It''s about 30 kilometers from Pan''an County to nanlincheng. It takes at least 45 minutes to get there by bus. At the moment, they chased from Pan''an County to nanlincheng! The skeleton man already felt that Si Tong was catching up with him. In order to escape, he suddenly ran in the direction of South Lincheng downtown. They still jumped between the roof and the roof. South of downtown. Miao Meimei has put on her dance clothes and stepped on the stage of the show. Next, today, the students who watched the wolf cub with Si Tong and Shen Qiya and ate the whole family bucket in KFC store are all watching Miao Meimei on stage. Miao Mei takes a deep breath. She has enough dance experience, split, lower waist, high leg lift, everything is perfect! So she should be calm, especially under the eyes of so many viewers. The music began and the prelude was almost over. Miao Meimei put on a light dance opening posture when she was just about to perform her exquisite dance skills in front of so many audiences. Next to this open space, there is a six story roof. The two figures jumped down the steps from the air one after the other. The light posture seemed to surpass all the strength that human beings should have. The former was about to land smoothly, but the latter flew six meteor darts. The bloody meteor dart flew to the former at the speed of lightning and thunder. This is a contest between the two gods! The former escaped the five meteor darts stained with blood, but was hit in the arm by the sixth meteor dart. An ordinary ice blade can deal with ordinary people. You can use this ordinary weapon to deal with gods, just like hitting a stone with an egg. It has no effect. But these six meteor darts were stained with Si Tong''s blood. Therefore, the power of each meteor dart is instantly imitated into a huge explosive, which can seriously injure the gods. Three of the six meteor darts that can avoid Si Tong are already few among the gods! After the knife was darted into the skeleton man''s arm, he stumbled, and the whole man was hit on the stage with great force. But the skeleton man quickly covered his injured arm and stood up. The pupil over there has settled steadily on the ground. She was cold and indifferent, like the God of death who despised all things. With the breath of the king who could not be provoked by anyone, she slowly walked towards the skeleton man. Seeing Si Tong who should have gone back to Pan''an County, he will suddenly chase a man wearing a skeleton mask and appear here. Miao Meimei, Qian Junwen and other students who met Si Tong during the day will instantly widen their pupils. "She, why is she here?" "Seems to be chasing the man?" ....... Miao Meimei''s group of people all stared. "Ah! Who are these two?" "My God!" "How terrible!" ...... This series of words came from the ordinary people who watched the performance on the stage. And now. The Si Tong over there was like hell Shura, walking towards the skeleton man who hit the stage step by step. Indifferent, arrogant and contemptuous, the look on Si Tong''s face at the moment is something Miao Meimei and Qian Junwen have never seen before. That indifferent attitude, as if she would not pay attention to anyone, indifferent, like a master above all things. The skeleton man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Jie smiled and looked at Si Tong warily. At that time, in front of Miao Meimei, Qian Junwen and hundreds of onlookers on the scene, Si Tong''s indifferent judgment to the skeleton man was like coming from hell, which made everyone present tremble and uneasy: "Take my right Dharma protector without authorization "Send you to hell, OK." Chapter 213 "How nice to send you to hell." The indifferent voice seems to be indifferent to the feelings of all things in the world. It seems that it is born above all creatures. Even if it does not connect the hell in Si Tong''s mouth with the real hell in the myth. However, when listening to Si Tong''s indifferent words, Miao Meimei and Qian Junwen, including the crowd below the stage, were also stunned by Si Tong''s natural aura. Miao Meimei stood on the stage wearing a carefully prepared peacock suit and a heavy but exquisite peacock hair headdress with heavy makeup. Shen Qiya''s classmates, Qian Junwen, who went to Miao Meimei''s villa to see the wolf cub with Si Tong this afternoon, stood at the bottom of the stage. Now, seeing this scene, Qian Junwen couldn''t help it. Several students nearby were frightened and stunned: "What''s the situation? Isn''t she Shen Qiya''s junior high school classmate?" A male classmate nearby answered, "this beauty is not only beautiful, but also speaks wolf language. Do you think she has been to the circus or something? "She refused Miao Meimei to participate in the big stomach king this afternoon. Was she invited by the organizers of the show to show you such a vivid scene? Hey, it''s really interesting." The male classmate hooked up and down his mouth, showing a ruffian smile and giving full play to his imagination. I even thought that Si Tong and skeleton man would not be invited here by the event organizers to perform. Of course, most of the students next to me are unbelieving male students'' nonsense. In contrast, Qian Junwen and his male classmates, a group of female students next to him, and all the people around him were scared to the side and screamed in an instant. After all, the blood on the skeleton man''s arm, that''s true! And was injured by the meteor dart thrown by Si Tong! "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a bald head, a beer belly layer by layer and a height of about 1.59 meters touched his belly and came this way. Seeing the crowd suddenly retreating out of the stage, many people even turned and hurried away. Seeing the scene of the finally noisy atmosphere, people ran away one by one. As the manager of the event organizer, the middle-aged man hurried here. "Oh." the skeleton man smiled coldly. The profile under the mask was seen by Miao Meimei standing on the stage. Miao Meimei couldn''t help feeling that the skeleton man wearing a skeleton mask "So handsome..." Miao Mei said in her heart. Indeed, the skeleton man''s figure can definitely give girls enough space for fantasy and admiration. Of course, this is on the premise that girls have not seen Yuxing. "What are you doing, what are you doing?" The manager of the event organizer, the middle-aged man, stretched out his fat fingers and pointed his fingers straight on the skeleton man who had just been hit on the stage. "Why did you break my platform? Come down! You come down!" the middle-aged man was worried when he saw that the crowd around him was scattered more and more quickly by the chaos just now. The man stood in front of the stage and climbed onto the front stage with both hands. His body shook for half a minute before his fat body hung on the stage about 1.3 meters high. After he got on the stage, the middle-aged man didn''t care who si Tong and skeleton man were and what they wanted to do. As soon as he came forward, he didn''t want to pull skeleton man down. However, he didn''t know that he might offend God at any time: "Come here to smash the court? Don''t ask who I am, hurry down, down..." Chapter 214 The middle-aged man suddenly felt that his collar was tight. The next moment, he felt that he was lifted from bottom to top. Si Tong couldn''t confirm the identity of the skeleton man. He is a God, or the devil Satan in the dark. Only the skeleton man knows all this. But what Si tong can be sure of is that the skeleton man is not the gods of the imperial Xinghe divine world. But he has the strength of the superior gods among the gods in the divine world. Although the strength of skeleton man is not as good as Si Tong, it is as simple as crushing an ant to deal with ordinary people such as middle-aged men. However, the skeleton man doesn''t want to spend his spare energy to deal with the ordinary man who has no ability to bind chickens. His whole body''s vigilance is on Si Tong. Jie ran smiled and laughed without warning. He pulled the middle-aged man''s body off the ground, pulled him high, and then pulled him high. "Eh? Eh? Eh? Eh! Put me down?" the director of the organizer was also an unlucky man. When he was pulled up, his feet shook like a duck struggling when he was lifted. Miao Meimei next to her suddenly felt that the skeleton man was so handsome. She was the most handsome man she had ever seen! Although as soon as he appeared, he was hit on the ground by Si Tong! Whether the gods of the divine world or the devil Satan, they all have their own divine power. There are no ugly gods in the world. God or devil Satan, they all have unique or handsome or beautiful faces. Miao Meimei is the first time to see the gods who do not belong to human beings, so she will naturally be attracted. Even if Heiyan stands here at the moment, Miao Meimei will also be attracted. Because the gods are handsome and beautiful, which human beings can''t imagine. "Tut tut..." skeleton man Jie smiled twice, as if he didn''t want to waste his strength on middle-aged men. He just threw the middle-aged man off the stage. After wailing, the middle-aged man covered his stomach and got up. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to grumble at the skeleton man anymore, but walked towards the troublemaker Si Tong. He didn''t see the scene that Si Tong used a meteor dart to escort the skeleton man, so he instinctively thought that Si Tong was easy to bully. "You little girl, where did you come from? Go quickly. Do you know which street I''m from? I''m......" The middle-aged man covered his stomach and shouted at his pupil. The onlookers who just gathered on the stage are almost scattered. He will sell his products later! Before this product is taken out, people run almost. How can we get it? Middle aged men think Si Tong is easy to bully. But he just came to Si Tong. I didn''t even see when Si Tong shot. He only felt that his fat body was like a kite with a broken line. He was grabbed by Si Tong''s slender jade hand by his collar and flew out. And Si Tong didn''t even look at him, as if he was just an ordinary creature who couldn''t be humble anymore. She walked slowly towards the skeleton man. Seeing this, Miao Meimei suddenly rushed to the skeleton man and spoke to Si Tong: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you holding on to others? He''s hurt! Hurry up and take him to the hospital. There''s no going to hell." Miao Meimei is still a little upset about Si Tong''s refusal to participate in the big stomach King activity. At this moment, I saw the man, didn''t say anything, and immediately defected to the skeleton man. As Si Tong approached, Miao Mei frowned more tightly. At the moment when the skeleton man held his breath and tried to make the cheat escape. A loud noise suddenly came from a corner on the side: "The daughter of Wu Jinhua, a gifted young lady of the Wu family in the past, is said to be the ace girl Si Tong who can surpass Wu Jinhua''s achievements in the past? Oh, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Today, I''m bound to make you fold your wings here!" Chapter 215 With the loud, vigorous and powerful mature voice sounded. A party of people came from the periphery of a large Beige building next to the show platform. A large group of people, led by several older people, also dressed in black and white martial arts clothes. The first few people walking in the front are Huang Fu ou, the leader of the Huangfu family whom Si Tong met in Wanyan Valley not long ago, and Taoist priest Lin, who has just been invited out of the mountain by Huang Fu Ou! Huangfu ou and Taoist priest Lin were in Wanyan valley. They saw Mrs. Jenny, the former king of secret agents, shouting "island Master" to Si Tong. At present, although they have been injected with an injection to forget what happened in Wanyan Valley, they have never made sarcastic remarks to Si Tong as they did at the beginning. It''s because they can still remember everything that happened in Wanyan valley. It was the middle-aged man who followed Huang Fu ou and Taoist Lin who had just jumped into the sea with Si Tong. The middle-aged man''s voice was sonorous and powerful. He was just in his forties. He was like an adult whose thoughts and behaviors were like teenagers. His voice was full of unprecedented confidence. This person''s surname is Zhou and his name is Zhou Xingyang. He is the second son of the leader of Zhoushan sect and the second largest true disciple of Zhoushan sect. Zhoushan sect is the backstage of Huangfu family. The Wu family has the Liushan sect as the backstage, and has a good relationship with the Qiu family and other Feng Shui aristocratic families. Zhoushan sect is a sect with equal strength with Liushan sect. And it also has various contacts such as Huangfu family and Taoist Lin. The two forces are eyeing each other. "Xiao Zhou, this pupil is not ordinary and can''t be despised!" Taoist priest Lin vaguely remembers some things that happened in Wanyan valley. He frowned, brushed his sleeves with immortal bones, came to Zhou Xingyang''s ear and whispered. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xingyang laughed. He was sent by Zhou Shan to deal with the trouble of Si Tong. Zhou Xingyang felt that he was enough alone. But it''s just a baby! "Taoist priest Lin, my father said that you were also a famous expert in Feng Shui and ancient martial arts several decades ago. Are you afraid of a weak girl today? It seems that you used to be famous, but it needs to be true or false!" Zhou Xingyang laughed, and even his own people and Taoist priest Lin wanted to complain. After complaining, he strode forward and pointed to Si Tong: "I don''t care who you are from the Wu family. Today, unless you break the foundation of feng shui master, you won''t want to escape from me!" That arrogant tone didn''t even look at the skeleton man on the stage. It''s like cutting off Si Tong''s future in the Feng Shui world here. It''s a must! The Wu family is a great aristocratic family known to people all over nanlincheng. But Miao Meimei, Qian Junwen and other people who met Si Tong through their classmates, including the show manager who was thrown out by Si Tong. "She is a member of the Wu family!" "It turned out to be the daughter of Wu Jinhua, a talented young lady of the Wu family 20 years ago!" ...... Those insiders nearby turned pale in an instant, and everyone looked at Si Tong with amazing eyes. Miao Meimei and others are no more than the same. Zhou Xingyang over there has come to Si Tong. Immediately, Si Tong, who was interrupted again and again to go to the skeleton man, had only endless cold on his face. It''s like a God who controls the life and death of all creatures and has no emotion. It seems that she has returned to the high cold that never showed the second look because of anyone when she killed and became the God of hell in the past. Like the Lord of all things! "Tut..." at the moment when Zhou Xingyang took a group of people and threatened Si Tong, the skeleton man gave a Jie smile in front of the whole audience on the stage. It seemed that he was mocking the foolish people around him. He provoked a sharp sneer and made a mockery of Si Tong Jie. In this way, he sounded rashly to Si Tong in public, but everyone in the audience stared at his pupils, as if he had heard an illusion: "Tut tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to challenge the power of the God of hell, ha ha. "I think all the hell beasts who could level a mountain with one foot had to choose to obey you. These fools are really bold enough!" Chapter 216 The God of hell? Hell beast? For people living in the present, these words are unique in fairy tales. To put it bluntly, ordinary people don''t know what the skeleton man''s words mean, but they can only vaguely guess one or two from the words. When I first heard it, I was really surprised. But after the reaction, the people who came out for a walk after eating and drinking felt boring. In the tumult, everyone dispersed one by one: "Ah, the younger generation is awesome. The younger generation is really good at this play, but we, the older generation, still prefer to watch Beijing opera, ha ha!" After joking with each other for a few words, they only regarded the skeleton man''s words as acting or crazy, and the crowd strolled leisurely to another corner. After all, normal people don''t always wear a skeleton mask and walk around. Skeleton man either came out of a neuropathy hospital or was acting. He seemed to be true and false. Tut! The onlookers are ordinary people. After dinner, they come out for a stroll. Originally, there were performances on the stage here, and many people stayed to join in the excitement. Now I don''t see much, and I''ve gone away. "Oh, my teeth..." the manager of the show organizer, who was thrown away by Si Tong, got up from the ground and didn''t notice what the skeleton man said. People often believe in their eyes. What the skeleton man said was just a fantasy! The manager cared about the stage he was hosting tonight. Now he got up from the ground in a panic and saw that there were only about ten people left in the crowd. He hurried to catch up and tried to stay "Hey! Hey! Everybody, don''t go? Don''t go... God! People! Don''t go!" Unfortunately, no one stopped. Miao Mei Mei, standing on the stage and still wearing fancy dance clothes, was shocked by Si Tong''s actions and words at the beginning. At this moment, she completely believed that Si Tong was fooling around. "Hey, handsome guy? Are you the actors invited by the event?" Miao Meimei winked at the skeleton man and tried to make a cliche. The supervisor looked at the empty crowd under the stage with a painful expression and shouted to Miao Meimei: "Fart extras! I see which neurotic hospital these two people came out to disturb my game!" Compared with this group of people''s completely unbelieving reaction, Huangfu ou and Taoist priest Lin looked dignified. Although they didn''t completely believe it, they were also skeptical. Don''t believe what ghosts and gods say, what hell god, hell fierce beast, pull what eggs! After all, I''ve never seen or heard of it. "Ha ha!" the skeleton man looked at the reaction of the crowd and suddenly laughed. Unexpectedly, these stupid people have multiplied from ancient times to today, and they can''t even recognize the God of hell! In ancient times, human beings worshipped the God of hell! For her God! Fortunately, he also wanted to take advantage of the chaos to reveal Si Tong''s identity and escape after causing crowd unrest. However, no one in the world has heard of the saying of the God of hell! It seems that in ancient times, when the God of hell came to the earth, the feats seemed to no longer exist. "Taoist priest Lin, Lord Huangfu, it seems that Si Tong, the daughter of the Wu family, is a very excellent actor!" Zhou Xingyang, from Zhoushan school, sneered twice and turned to look at the skeleton man on the stage. This si Tong, Zhou Xingyang feels that there is no threat at all. I just don''t know if the skeleton man is on Si Tong''s side But the skeleton man over there smiled and restrained Jie Ran''s smile. He didn''t seem to want to entangle with Si Tong any more, and his fists were tight. In an instant, the skeleton man drew a gust of wind with his divine power. The sudden wind was so strong that it suddenly blew the support on the stage down and knocked Zhou Xingyang, Lin Daochang and huangfu''ou in front of Si Tong, blocking Si Tong''s way of chasing the skeleton man. Then, the skeleton man turned around and disappeared in front of Si Tong through the special divine power given to him by the man who brought him to this time and space. But there was only one sentence that seemed provocative and Jie ran to Si Tong: "Shu, your right Dharma protector is delicate and tender. It tastes really good. Ha ha ha! "Also, it''s easier for you to find me and ask your Yuxing. Ha ha! Your right Dharma protector cries every day and wants you to save her! Jie..." Chapter 217 The surrounding wind blew the stage down and blew the group of individuals away. Si Tong stood here, motionless, and even his clothes were not raised by half. Only Si Tong heard the skeleton man''s words. Obviously, the skeleton man himself could not escape in front of Si Tong. He was chased by Si Tong, so he used the hard won man who brought him to this time and space to leave his divine power for emergency escape. That''s why I got away. The wind stopped suddenly under the force of a gust of wind. A group of people, Zhou Xingyang, Huang Fu ou and Lin Daochang, who were swept up into the sky and assumed various abnormal mouth shapes and postures, instantly fell to the ground and stacked together layer by layer. Seen from a distance, a group of people is more like an embarrassed crowd stacked into a hill. Zhou Xingyang, who had vowed that Zhou Shan sect could kill Si Tong in the cradle by sending one of its own, was dizzy when he was rolled up to heaven. He stuck out his tongue and muttered in a daze: "Hui, Hui, Hui, Zhou mountain sect, please come forward! This si Tong has associates and can call the wind and rain! Go and ask the elders to get rid of this demon!" Miao Meimei was blown off the stage, fell to the ground on her waist and turned her feet up. The original gorgeous peacock dress was raised from the skirt. People around soon saw the safety pants Miao Mei wore after the skirt was blown over But at this time, all the people present were stunned by the gust of wind. No one cared what had happened just now. On the field, no one saw that Si Tong''s black lacquer eyes gradually became a little blood red. She was killed by skeleton man Si Tong is not a sentimental person. She turns around, dodges and quickly disappears into the crowd without leaving a word. It seems that those aggressive people are just a group of flea clowns. She never puts it in the bottom of her eyes. On the moonlit night, Si Tong jumped on the moonlit roof, trees and flat ground and jumped quickly and easily. The moment the skeleton man disappeared, she couldn''t find each other. This trip was not in vain. At least she knew that the skeleton man must not be in this time and space! Where will he be? Who brought him here? Where did he take Ziyu? Si Tong couldn''t help but cold his eyes. The dark red eyes seemed to reflect the white brightness of the moonlight to the red. Si Tong returned to Pan''an County according to the practice when he came. At this time, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin haven''t finished work yet. After Si Tong returned home, he slowed down and walked at the entrance of the alley. ...... Boyu led a five-year-old girl with a sheep horn braid and a backpack printed with Doraemon animation pattern, walking at the entrance of a small alley in Pan''an County. As soon as he came here, Boyu noticed the breath of Si Tong. "Listen to your uncle, stay here! A sister will take you home!" Boyu touched the little girl''s head, turned and disappeared. The little girl shrank in fear. Because she was afraid, she wanted to shout "Uncle Boyu, don''t go", but suddenly saw Si Tong coming from the alley. Cold and proud, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. The little girl suddenly saw Si Tong. She seemed to know Si Tong. Her small body suddenly shrunk. Her short legs retreated once and twice. It seemed that she remembered Si Tong, which frightened her. She turned and was about to run. Unfortunately, Si Tong saw the little girl''s appearance before she ran. The small and lovely bridge of the nose, a pair of big and round eyes, and the face shape is still very tender, but the round little face seems to be able to pinch out water. Her white skin, her small hands holding the backpack, adds a lot of loveliness when she looks at Si Tong in fear. Si Tong never likes children. She would have ignored the little girl. But the little girl''s appearance made Si Tong''s dark eyes shine suddenly. Not because the little girl is very beautiful and lovely, but Although the little face is round, the knife is powerful. There is no more tender meat. The big eyes are round and exquisite, just like Inherited the look of her and Yuxing when they were young, like a replica of them! Chapter 218 The little girl tightly clutched her back on her thin shoulder and ran away from Si Tong with a small schoolbag half the size of her. The little short leg just went to run for two steps. Si Tong then dodged to catch up with the little girl and pulled her. "Who are you?" Si Tong lowered his head and looked at the little girl. Xu is a little girl who looks like her and Yuxing. Si Tong stopped her. The original master Si Tong looks the same as her, but he is not particularly like his biological mother Wu Jinhua and his biological father Si Weimin. As the God of hell, Shu has spent countless long years and has long forgotten how he exists in this world. But no one in the world can look so similar to her. Even if her sister Sihan succeeds in slimming down, she is very different from her original owner. Si Tong doesn''t think it''s a coincidence. "Sobbing, sobbing..." when the little girl saw that she couldn''t run away, she didn''t run either. Under Si Tong''s pressing questions, she suddenly grabbed Si Tong''s corner of clothes and rushed into Si Tong''s arms. The little girl whose height was just below Si Tong''s waist buried her small head in Si Tong''s arms. After rubbing twice, she seemed a little afraid of Si Tong''s anger. She shrunk her thin body. Si Tong''s cold eyes were slightly sluggish when he noticed the little girl''s behavior. It''s rare to let the little girl hold her clothes and drill into her arms. ...... "Let''s make a deal like this! Take the children for a seven-day holiday tomorrow and take the children to Wanglong waterfall! When we arrive, we''ll talk about this business with boss Wang. We have the best of both worlds!" Si''s house, the gate. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin have just returned home after a busy day. His old friend, Chen Zhenggang, who has cooperated with him to set up a factory, is talking to him now. The factory run by the two has just opened soon. As a result, I got a big order in a few days! But the boss is a big capitalist in the next province, worth hundreds of millions! This time, I sent my staff to tell them that there was a project that wanted to cooperate with their factory. If it was negotiated, they could make millions of profits! However, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang need to go outside the province to talk about this business with the big boss of others in person. No, Chen Zhenggang plans to take his family and ask Si Weimin to take his family with him to take advantage of the children''s seven-day holiday to travel out of the province. At the time of arrival, the two of them went alone to talk about the business of the list. "Yes, let''s meet at the station tomorrow morning." Si Weimin dragged his half lame leg at the door of Fang''s house and answered Chen Zhenggang. Chen Zhenggang smiled and nodded to Wu Jinhua, then waved to Si Weimin. Just about to turn around, he remembered another thing he wanted to explain, and hurriedly said: "Wei Min, we can run the factory thanks to your daughter who saved brother Wei''s life before! "Tomorrow, you must let your daughter come together! Our two families should go out to play in order!" Si Tong knows the people at Weige''s level. Chen Zhenggang has been worried about this for a long time. If Si Tong gave him the impression that she was a girl who was so rebellious that she dared to elope with her male classmates. She was very casual and even had a bad private life. So now Chong Sitong knows a person like brother Wei. Chen Zhenggang wants to bring Sitong together with his son Chen Zhengkai! Although he called his son Chen Zhengkai to chase Si Tong last time and was rejected by his son Chen Zhengkai, Chen Zhenggang would not give up this fat sheep. What else does his stupid son say he doesn''t deserve his boss''s pupil. His son, a clean young man, has been admitted to two universities and looks like a model! Not to mention unmarried men and unmarried women, how can he not deserve it? Si Weimin didn''t know that Chen Zhenggang hit his daughter with his attention. He also said that his old friend was polite. He hurriedly smiled and replied, "Cheng Cheng! Tomorrow I will take my whole family!" Chen Zhenggang was relieved and turned to go home. Just turned around and looked from a distance, a lonely and slender figure came this way. There was also a little man whose height was only below the waist of the slender figure, holding the corners of the slender figure, stepping on the broken small trot, followed this way. Chen Zhenggang feels a little strange. When the two figures came under the street lamp and were seen clearly. Chen Zhenggang suddenly stared at the small face next to Si Tong, which was 80% similar to her. Chen Zhenggang suddenly pointed to the little man. He didn''t even care about the composure that middle-aged people should have. He exclaimed to Si Weimin: "Boss! Your daughter... Ran away with a man for two years... Even gave birth to an illegitimate daughter!!!?" Chapter 219 Chen Zhenggang felt his forehead roaring and congested. At this moment, he seemed to see that his daughter-in-law had betrayed his son, and his mood was complex. "This...?" Si Weimin also saw the little girl following Si Tong. He limped and hurried forward two steps. Inexplicably, I think the little girl not only looks like Si Tong, but also looks familiar. She looks like a man Chen Zhenggang was stunned by the shock, while Si Weimin was eager to love his daughter. Their first reaction when they saw this scene was to be confused. Wu Jinhua, a former Miss Wu, is middle-aged but still smart. Her words to the little girl next to Si Tong reminded Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang: "Who are you, little sister? Where do you live?" Yeah! How is that possible? How old is Si Tong? Eighteen years old! The little girl looks four or five years old. Unless Si Tong gave birth to the child just after coming to the moon, the time is not right at all! Besides, unless the child is born by the future Si Tong, but how is this possible? Now I''m living, not doing science fiction in movies. "Cough!" Si Weimin realized this and coughed twice, trying to suppress his embarrassing move. Chen Zhenggang was also aware of this. After saying such embarrassing words in front of his old friends, he held his hand into a fist and smashed it on his head, saying: "Ha, this, this little girl looks really like your pupil! Boss, it shouldn''t be the girl you two husband and wife gave birth to in order to escape family planning!" "There are three children in my family! How can we regenerate!" Si Weimin replied awkwardly. He also knew that Chen Zhenggang was trying to ease the atmosphere of gang. He said, "see you tomorrow. We have to get up early and go home to have a rest." "Ai Ai, haole!" Chen Zhenggang ran away. Si Tong was misunderstood by Chen Zhenggang and her father Si Weimin. She was neither urgent nor slow. She suddenly dropped her hand and took the little girl to Si''s house. "Tong Tong, who is this little girl? Which family''s child Le, you take it back to our family. Should the little girl''s parents be worried?" Wu Jinhua asked anxiously. The little girl looks very much like Si Tong. Although Wu Jinhua is sure that she is not Si Tong''s child, she has lost her child''s parents. Should she be worried? After all, she is also a parent. In the two years when Si Tong eloped with others, she was like an ant on a hot pot. She was anxious, but she couldn''t. "Come, little sister, my aunt will take you to your parents." Wu Jinhua bent down and stretched out his hand. Unexpectedly, the little girl held Si Tong''s clothes tightly with her soft and white little fat hand and looked at Wu Jinhua warily, but she refused to let go. And won''t talk. It looks like a chick who is only willing to hide in her mother''s arms. It''s small, naive and lovely. When Si Tong walked forward, she followed him and had to follow him. Wu Jinhua is not strong, after all, such a lovely little girl. But Wu Jinhua said to Si Weimin, "I''ll see if the little girl''s parents are looking for her." so he walked in the direction when Si Tong came. If the little girl''s parents are looking for someone, they should find someone nearby. Si Tong here has entered the house. The little girl followed her closely and entered the house together. When she went upstairs, the little girl clutched the corner of Si Tong''s clothes and obviously walked a little hard. Si Tong didn''t know why. Maybe it was because the little girl looked very much like her. She bent down and stretched out her hand and directly picked up the little girl and went upstairs. Pink Dudu, tender little face, flickering in front of Si Tong. Si Tong always felt that the appearance of the little girl was strange. After going upstairs, I met Si Chen and Si Han at the entrance of the stairs. Si Chen and Si Han are washing. There was also a mouthful of toothpaste foam in his mouth. While brushing his teeth lazily with his toothbrush, Si Chen heard Si Tong go upstairs and shouted to Si Tong who had just gone upstairs in a grunt voice: "Sister, you''re back..." Before, Si Tong suddenly ran away. Si Chen and Si Han were waiting for Si Tong to go home and confirmed that Si Tong had arrived home safely before washing and preparing for bed. At this moment, Si Chen went to the stairs and wanted to have a word with Si Tong. Unexpectedly, when he came to the entrance of the stairs, he saw the little girl with Si Tong''s indifferent face in his hand. Si Chen suddenly turned his head and ejected a mouthful of toothpaste foam. For a moment, his face turned red. The next second, Si Chen looked at the little girl with frightened eyes and stared at Si Tong: "Fuck me, sister! What did you do! Why does this little girl look so like you and the man who used to do things to you!" the man, of course, refers to Yuxing. Chapter 220 Si Tong looked at Si Chen indifferently, and then calmly responded to him with a crazy expression on Si Chen''s face: "well." Huh? This means that his sister also knows that this little girl looks like her and Yuxing! Si Chen is going crazy. He has an illusion for a moment that his precious and spoiled sister is going to be abducted by a man! The first time Yuxing met with the people of the Si family, he saved Si Weimin. The Si family all liked Yuxing. But not long ago, he was caught by Si Chen. Yuxing actually did something to Si Tong. Even Si Chen wondered if Yuxing had done something to Si Tong. This time, Si Tong actually brought back a little girl carved out of a template with her and Yuxing! How can we not make Si Chen crazy. "No, sister? You... This?" Si Chen''s mouth was still stained with toothpaste foam. He looked at Si Tong in horror. "I don''t like this brother." the little girl hugged by Si Tong suddenly hugged her boss Tong''s neck with her little hand, lay down beside Si Tong''s ear and said to Si Tong. The sound is very light, but soft and lovely, just like a ceramic doll, whose skin can be broken by blowing. "Elder brother, you are so fierce! Rinse your mouth and go back to your room!" even the mature and steady secretary''s letter was fascinated by the little girl''s soft words, and she glared at Si Chen. If Si Chen dares to bully her little sister, she will use her 150 kg weight to press Si Chen''s face! Plus boss pupil that silent, but full of murderous cold eyes, Si Chen wronged turned and walked away. When my sister grows up, I don''t want my brother, eh, eh! ...... Wu Jinhua couldn''t find the little girl''s parents outside. He looked for it again the next morning and didn''t find it. Everyone in the family has prepared their luggage and will travel for a few days. The little girl has been following Si Tong. Wu Jinhua can''t help but tell his neighbors that if someone comes to find a little girl these two days, let them take it easy. I''m afraid the little girl''s parents will come to me. I''m in a hurry. A group of people took the bus to the railway station early in the morning. After working hard for a while, I checked the tickets and hurriedly dragged my luggage onto the green train. Everyone relaxed. Although Si Weimin was lame, he insisted on grabbing the travel bags of Si Tong and Si Han, carrying them heavily on his shoulder and catching up with the train from the ticket gate. Although he usually doesn''t mention spoiling his daughter, even if he is lame, he will rob the bags carried by two daughters on his shoulders. Even when Si Han tried to get the heavy bag back, Si Weimin jokingly said: "Dad, Dad, it''s good. It''s heavy. You have thin skin and tender meat. You have to draw red marks on your shoulders. Girls will be ugly!" Simple and honest, but Si Weimin is the most ordinary and selfless father representative living at the bottom of society. There is no reason for fatherly love. Seeing this, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes had a different look. But she did not speak, nor did she refute Si Weimin''s kindness. ...... Less than two minutes after getting on the green train, the train left. In this age, the order is not as good as it is now. Generally, we have to get on the train early, so after checking the tickets, everyone runs to catch the train. Because of the large number of people, we can''t get tickets, so we can only buy hard seat train tickets throughout the journey. This means that you have to sit in your seat for the whole 20-hour slow train journey. In fact, if you have a lot of money, you are not afraid that you can''t grab a sleeper that can lie down and sleep. But the Si Weimin family and the Chen Zhenggang family are the most ordinary families. Naturally, they can only sit. Si Tong didn''t make an exception. She even felt that such a life was very new. When he first got on the train, Chen Zhenggang wanted his son Chen Zhengkai to sit next to Si Tong''s seat. The biggest obstacle is the little girl in Si Tong''s arms. Soon after they sat down, Chen Zhenggang stretched out his hand to the little girl: "little sister, let your uncle hug you, OK?" The little girl shrank into Si Tong''s arms. Chen Zhenggang was stunned when he saw that the other party ignored him, but he still talked to the little girl in the tone of coaxing children. He wanted to achieve his goal after the other party put down his vigilance: "Can the little sister tell her uncle who your parents are?" Just a casual remark. But I don''t know. The little girl suddenly hugged Si Tong and tooted her mouth. She really followed Chen Zhenggang''s intention and made a sound. But what he said surprised the whole group and made them Numb: "This is my mother, mother. My father is Yuxing. They love each other very much!" Chapter 221 Said the five-year-old girl. One hand grasped Doraemon''s schoolbag, and the other short hand was only enough to put on Si Tong''s white clavicle, as if to hold Si Tong firmly. "Cough! Little sister, she''s not your mother. Yuxing? Your father''s name is Yuxing, isn''t it? Why do you call this sister mother? Does your mother look like this sister?" Suddenly, the little girl hugged Si Tong and said "this is my mother". Chen Zhenggang clanged his forehead. He reacted in a daze and corrected the little girl''s words. Several people nearby were frightened by the little girl''s words, but they didn''t care about their childhood. Yuxing did meet with Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, but none of the family knew Yuxing''s name, so they thought the little girl was talking about someone else. Only Si Tong, after hearing this, looked down at the little girl. She''s lying. She said that when her parents loved her very much, she clenched the corner of Si Tong''s clothes and the whole person was about to shrink into Si Tong''s arms. Poor eyes are wet, like tears at any time. The little girl who didn''t say a word for a long time shouted at Chen Zhenggang''s milk in a loud tone when she mentioned her parents. Needless to say, she knew she was lying. And she said that her father was Yuxing? Are you her mother? Si Tong lowered her eyes deeply. She looked down and shrunk in her arms. She was pitiful. The child who looked so similar to herself immediately had a guess in her heart. The divine world has the ability to control time, just like Doraemon''s time machine, which can shuttle through time and space at will in the vast river of years. Si Tong doesn''t know who the God who controls time will be in the divine world, but any God who has this ability is definitely the best in the divine world. There are not so many coincidences in the world. The little girl sitting on her lap clutching the corners of her clothes is likely to be her and Yuxing Children of the future! ...... No matter how much Chen Zhenggang wants to coax the little girl to be happy, the five-year-old girl is unwilling to talk to Chen Zhenggang again. Finally, Chen Zhenggang had to give up. "Can the little sister tell you your name?" Together with Si Weimin, he moved his luggage to the train luggage rack above his seat. Wu Jinhua sat next to Si Tong, carefully pointed his finger at the little girl''s face, and asked. The little girl thought for a moment, grabbed her schoolbag and looked for a circle in it. Finally, her fleshy little hand grabbed the homework book and pen in the schoolbag. The little meat hand wrote two words on the exercise book, and then handed it to Wu Jinhua. It said: Yuxi. "Yuqian, little sissy, that''s a nice name!" Wu Jinhua gave little sissy a thumbs up. Although children are still young and not sensible, they also like to listen to praise. Xiaoqian shrunk into Si Tong''s arms, suddenly grinned at Wu Jinhua with her lovely little tiger teeth. "Elder sister, I see. If only your children could be as lovely as little sissy!" Si Han sat on the other side of Si Tong''s seat. Although he had just got on the train, Si Han had taken out the homework assigned by the school and placed it on the table of the train seat. While doing his homework, he looked at little sissy and made a sound. There was a lot of noise around, but it didn''t seem to hinder the Secretary from doing his homework. Xiaoxi seems to understand that Si Han praises her loveliness. Her fleshy little hand covers her small cheek. It seems that as long as she can''t see others, others can''t see herself. She laughs. It''s a lovely and childish smile. The nearby Si Chen glanced at little sissy and always felt that seeing little sissy, he would remember that his baby sister had an affair with Yuxing. "Hum." Si Chen glanced at the beginning, looked at himself, closed his eyes and went to bed. Sitting on the train, the train was staggering. Little Sisi was obviously tired. She sat on Si Tong''s leg and soon fell asleep. Zizi saliva flowed from her tender mouth. Chen Zhenggang finally failed to achieve his goal and asked his son to sit with Si Tong to increase his feelings, but he didn''t give up. The hard seat carriages of the train have five seats in a row. The front and back are full of people, and there are bustling voices. It''s not easy to sit in such seats for 20 hours. Seeing little sissy asleep, Wu Jinhua held the child. The Secretary''s letter suddenly remembered something and told the Secretary Tong: "Sister, after the seven-day holiday, the school will have a sports meeting. "You asked for leave two days ago. When you return to school, remember to report the two projects you want to participate in the sports meeting at the first time, otherwise the Sports Committee of your class will report the projects you are not good at." Chapter 222 Si Chen, who closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping, opened his eyes in an instant and joked in: "The sports meeting is 200, 400, 800 meters for girls and 1000 meters for boys. It''s just long jump, high jump and shot put." With that, Si Chen, who was sitting in the back row, leaned between Si Tong and Si Han in the front row. Suddenly, he got strong and said to Si Tong with a smile: "Sister, you listen to my brother. When you go back to school, you can choose a high jump, long jump or throw shot put. You can deal with it casually and finish the sports meeting in a few seconds. At that time, brother Hou took you around the school. The teacher didn''t know. "The teachers are all referees. They don''t care about us at all! Don''t choose running. It''s terrible. It''s all the projects of candidates who want to win glory for the class!" It is worthy of learning slag sichen. What he said ignores any class group at all. Si Han heard that her brother was talking nonsense again. She half stood up, turned around, pushed Si Chen lying in the middle of her seat and Si Tong, and retorted in a small adult tone: "Brother! Don''t take my sister as a virtue with you. I''m not the same person as you!" Si Han has a great sense of collective honor. She is the monitor of her class and studies very hard. Si Chen and Si Han are two very different people. Si Tong has been at Si''s house for several months, and has a certain understanding of his two brothers and sisters. Although Si Chen dotes on his sister, he is very stubborn in some things, such as the concept of not learning. Coincidentally, now sitting in the train seat, no one can leave. It''s rare to get together. Si Han also takes the responsibility to infuse Si Chen with the concept of "going to school well". They talked with each other. Si Tong sits and lies on the seat, listening to the two people next to her make a very reasonable speech. She chooses to ignore it and close her eyes. I got on the train at three or four in the afternoon. I can have dinner soon. Generally, the fast food on the green train is expensive and unpleasant. Usually, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua prepare several bags of instant noodles to bring to the train for the children to eat. You can''t eat more instant noodles. Usually, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua don''t let children buy these junk food. But generally only on the train, in this special case, I occasionally eat instant noodles. Maybe it''s fresh, so it''s not difficult to spend more than 20 hours on the green train. Si Tong didn''t sleep much. Maybe in those two years on Shura island and countless long years in hell, she formed the habit of keeping her eyes open for days and nights. When she first founded Shura Island, members of the island did not obey her. There have even been many people who obey on the surface and rebel behind the scenes. In hell, there are also many creatures who covet her position as the God of hell and want to use her to sleep and attack her. This also led to her very shallow sleep. Whenever there was wind and grass, she could wake up. ...... The Dudu train runs very slowly. At night, the lights on the hard seat carriage are extinguished, a large group of people sit in their seats to sleep, and some men make a super loud snore, which makes people unable to sleep. "I''m so tired that these people can unload the top of the train by snoring. How can they sleep?" Si Chen repeated this sentence for the 105th time with sleepiness and anger. Finally, forced by sleepiness, I fell asleep vaguely. At three in the morning. The train continues to follow the track. With a "drop", Si Tong''s mobile phone lit up. Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin, and Chen Zhenggang are already asleep. There was only snoring nearby, and Si Tong was still awake. Open the mobile phone screen and take a look at the latest SMS. It''s a message from the poppy in charge of the whole Shura island for her. It says the latest news of the red agate stolen by Mrs. Jenny: "Island Master, the red agate you asked me to find was found near Wanglong waterfall in Changlong City, Minn Province, in the hands of a man named Cheng Zhouqi. Seeing this, Si Tong blinked up and down. Wanglong waterfall is the scenic spot that Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang want to travel with their two sons. Chapter 223 A total of 66 people on Shura island have ruled out Mrs. Jenny who defected from Shura island. Members of the island perform their respective duties, and each has the strength to monopolize almost all industries in the world. For example, medicine, drug making, pharmacy, hackers, car racing, weapons manufacturing, fighting, assassination, blasting, intelligence network, etc. Everyone on Shura island has what they are best at. But in the world, except for the people in Shura Island, no one knows that the strength of the members of the island can give full play to what they are good at in just two years. That''s because all this is given by Si Tong to all members of Shura island! Just like in the past, Mrs. Jenny, who has been on the road for five years, has not joined Shura island in the first three years. She is just a little person who has never had a name on the road. In addition, in the year of Shura Island, she can not only work hard, but also improve her terrible strength. All this is because of Si Tong. In other words, Si Tong is good at the field. Since ancient times, as long as she can say it, there is nothing she is not proficient in. This is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that anyone who obeys her, even a person with no strength to bind a chicken, can become a champion of international boxing under her guidance and training! Medical skills, drug making, pharmacy, hackers, racing cars, making weapons, fighting, assassination, blasting. Si tong can do anything with technical content in the world. Moreover, what she knows is not only the first in the world, but also invincible. Even if she teaches it to outsiders or instructs outsiders, the outsider will become a rookie and a king in an instant. This is probably the reason why there are so many gods in the divine world, and only Si tong can become the God of hell in charge of the life and death of all creatures. "En," Si Tong returned a simple Chinese pinyin to poppy, took away his mobile phone, looked sideways, slept in the afternoon, woke up for dinner, ate instant noodles, and slept soundly in the evening. Little sissy is sleeping soundly on Wu Jinhua''s leg. Looking at little Sisi''s face like her and Yuxing''s, Si Tong couldn''t help but recall Yuxing''s sneer of "Oh, I like you" when he asked him if he liked himself. And he said he liked to see her lost. In the future, will she really have such a lovely child with a Yuxing who doesn''t like her? For the first time, Si Tong fell into deep thought. ...... At about 12 noon the next day, the slow green train finally arrived. They got off the train with big bags and small bags, took a bus, and rushed from the railway station to Shangtian village in Changlong City, where the famous Wanglong waterfall is located. Because there is a famous scenic spot nearby, Wanglong waterfall, Shangtian village is not like the village. Almost every family has opened hotels, restaurants, snack stalls and so on. After staying in the hotel, Chen Zhenggang and Si Weimin went to contact boss Wang to make an appointment. Wu Jinhua also went out with Chen Zhenggang''s wife. Si Han is doing his homework in the hotel. Si Chen doesn''t know where he has gone. And in Si Tong''s room, only she and little sissy. Si Tong thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t figure out why he would have a child with a Yuxing who didn''t love him in the future. So she asked little sissy directly. But before the words were asked, little sissy seemed to know what she was going to ask. She looked at her with small eyes: "mom wants to ask, why is dad with mom?" Obviously, he is only a five-year-old child, but he shows clever and sensible eyes. Si Tong''s heart touched slightly, but nodded indifferently. After Xiaoxi saw her, she was just clever and sensible. Suddenly, she hugged Si Tong and cried out: "Mom, don''t abandon dad. Dad loves mom very much. Uncle Boyu says Dad has a smelly mouth and always says he doesn''t like mom, so mom doesn''t stay with Dad..." Chapter 224 Yuxing... Like her? Just because my mouth stinks and I can''t speak, I always say I don''t like her? Si Tong''s cold eyes at the bottom of his eyes had a slight change. Little Sisi was crying and wet the front of Si Tong''s clothes. This must be replaced by others. Si Tong must throw people directly from the third floor. But the little sissy who cried into dough Xu is making sure that little sissy is her future child. Si tong can''t bear it. "Stop crying." compared with the usual indifferent and cold tone that can freeze a normal person, Si Tong''s voice was obviously much softer. But she still can''t communicate with her children. "No, unless my mother promised me not to separate from my father, I want to be with my mother and my father, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine..." Cried and cried. At last, little sissy sobbed until her voice was hoarse. Children can''t help crying. When they cry, they seem to use up all their strength. Perhaps little sissy is her future child. Si Tong is soft again: "HMM." Lie to her first. After all, she is only a child and doesn''t understand these. But Si Tong still couldn''t believe what little sissy said. Unless Yuxing tells her himself that he likes her. The Yuxing she knew never disdained to lie in front of her. If you say you don''t like her, you don''t like her. Moreover, little sissy said her parents were "very loving". Si Tong saw at a glance that she was lying. The future Si Tong and Yu Xing may not be harmonious. Therefore, it is not ruled out that xiaosisi deliberately lied to her in order to make her "reconcile" with Yuxing. "The mother has made up her mind. Don''t lie to me!" Xiaoxi wiped her tears and looked at Si Tong with her big hazy eyes. Afraid of little Sisi''s tears again, Si Tong nodded, "HMM." With two lines of wet tears hanging, the child suddenly burst into laughter. Little sissy, who used to be afraid of her cold mother, began to make progress: "When mom meets dad next time, she will kiss dad and show me. Uncle Boyu said when mom and dad will kiss and make up." Said, Xiaoxi tooted her mouth. Children are so easily satisfied. They were crying just now. Now they have broken their tears into laughter. Si Tong: "... HMM." Even if she wants to kiss Yuxing, will Yuxing refuse? Moreover, Boyu''s duck excrement is as unpleasant as chicken feather black Yan. How much did he mislead little sissy? Hearing Si Tong''s promise, little Sisi was completely satisfied. After a while, she fell asleep again. ...... Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang went out to contact boss Wang''s people and met at an upscale teahouse near Wanglong waterfall at about 8 p.m. Before the meeting, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang took their family to a nearby restaurant for dinner. They all ate some local dishes. The food was very delicious. Maybe they took the train for more than 20 hours. Everyone was hungry. They ate a lot of rice in their bowls. Eating, a voice of vicissitudes and distress suddenly came from far and near outside the hotel. It seemed that it had been maintained for a long time, and the voice gradually became hoarse, but it was still forced to shout: "On the sixth day of the ninth lunar month, Shangtian village will be in great trouble! Neighbors must not go out at night! Join hands to avoid this difficulty..." The sound is repeating all the time. Suddenly he heard such a voice. After all, he was in a foreign land. Si Weimin couldn''t help listening twice, then swept Si Tong several people, and finally stopped on Chen Zhenggang: "Zhenggang, let''s make an appointment with boss Wang at night. Will you go out at night..." Si Weimin is somewhat superstitious. Chen Zhenggang waved his hand and ignored the sound: "It''s probably the fortune teller in this village. Few people believe this these days. They come out to cheat people to make a living. There are many such people, and it''s not the first time to see them. "What''s more, boss Wang has made a reservation for tonight. We have to sign the list tonight, otherwise boss Wang won''t sign it. Isn''t our trip in vain? "The fat meat at the mouth can''t be blown away by nonsense superstitious words!" Chapter 225 After listening to Chen Zhenggang''s careless words, Si Weimin was relieved: "all right." "That''s the old God stick in our village. He talks all day. He yelled in the village several months ago. "You are from other places. If you hit the old God''s stick, you have to go around the road! Otherwise, you may be entangled!" At this time, the owner of the hotel came to the round table surrounded by Si Tong with dishes, took the dishes in front of several people and read. "Look, I didn''t say that. Don''t take his words seriously. It''s no time to go out at night." Chen Zhenggang patted Si Weimin on the shoulder. Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua, and Chen Zhenggang''s wife, eldest son and youngest son all sat around the round table of the hotel. Si Tong also sat on the bench without saying a word. Little sissy sat on her leg and learned to hold dishes with chopsticks with her little hands. After Chen Zhenggang finished saying that with Si Weimin, he saw little Sisi who had been sticking to Si Tong. Perhaps because Si Tong "saved" brother Wei''s life and climbed up to a big boss like brother Wei, Chen Zhenggang wanted to match Si Tong and his son Chen Zhengkai early in the morning. In his heart, he regarded Si Tong as his daughter-in-law. Although he knew that little Sisi and Si Tong looked like a coincidence, he always saw it. In his heart, he felt that Si Tong cheated on his son and gave birth to an illegitimate daughter. "Come on! Let''s drink to boss Wang and me for signing a big list tonight!" Sipping his dry mouth, Chen Zhenggang patted his son Chen Zhengkai on the back, leaned over to his son''s ear and said: "Come on, go and pour Tong Tong a glass of Sprite." Chen Zhengkai had earlier refused to let his father ask him to go after Si Tong, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t say this topic directly. Chen Zhenggang forced a bottle of Sprite in his hand. Chen Zhengkai had to get up and pour tea for Si Tong. "Uncle pour it for me!" before pouring it for Si Tong, little Sisi sitting on Si Tong''s leg handed her tea cup to Chen Zhengkai. Chen Zhengkai seemed to be suddenly relieved of his embarrassment. He smiled a grateful smile at little sissy. After filling up little sissy, the sprite in his hand happened to be gone. Chen Zhengkai handed the sprite bottle back to his father Chen Zhenggang. "You''re evil!" seeing this, Chen Zhenggang couldn''t help scolding Chen Zhengkai in a low voice. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take such an opportunity to flatter Si Tong. ...... At the entrance of Shangtian village. The news that Xu Shi''s red agate was in the hands of a man near Wanglong waterfall spread to all roads. In the evening, many people settled around Shangtian village. These camouflaged travelers who are no different from ordinary people are the big men in the world. Their purpose is red agate. There is only one group of people. Their purpose is not red agate, but Shura Island owner, Shu! As the eldest lady of the Wu family, Wu Luo, who always keeps a kind smile, is leading his head and wearing leather clothes and trousers as cold as an agent, coming in from outside Shangtian village. Behind her was a group of black bodyguards. Like the eldest sister in the movie, Wu Luo learned the high and cold walking posture of Si Tong in her memory and came to the village. After being endangered by Si Tong, Wu Luo was invited by the boss of the international first killer organization, ChiYan regiment, to join the ChiYan regiment. The boss of ChiYan regiment told her that he appreciated her strength in Feng Shui, so he asked her to be the top level of ChiYan regiment and deal with Si Tong together. At the moment, those who follow Wu Luo like bodyguards seem to be the people of ChiYan regiment. Along the way, there was only one man walking side by side with Wu Luo. In public, the man hooked Wu Luo''s chin and said softly: "Thanks to you, we can quietly follow the owner of Shura island to come here. This time, we can coerce her with her family and kill Shura island. "As the main hero who can successfully deal with the island Master of Shura this time, what reward do you want, huh?" Chapter 226 Wu Luo did not refuse man''s ambiguity because she had a fiance. On the contrary, she didn''t remember her fiance Qiu Shao at all, but threw herself into the man''s arms gently, and her kind smile never decreased: "What do people want? Don''t you know what they want ~" Then he pointed his finger at each other''s chest. As the No. 1 killer organization in the world, the private life of the people inside the organization is very chaotic. In the ChiYan regiment, women usually rely on their beauty, unless they have real strength. Wu Luo only entered the ChiYan regiment for a few days and was assimilated. One of the reasons why she can get to a high-level position in the chiyantuan so quickly is that the boss of the chiyantuan has a place to get her - she knows Si Tong and is the least likely to be noticed by Si Tong. The second is that Wu Luo is open. In just a few days, the boss of ChiYan regiment and the Songgang Tianjun in front of him, including dozens of big people from top to bottom of ChiYan regiment, all fell under Wu Luo''s pomegranate skirt. In essence, Wu Luo is no different from a prostitute. If there is any difference, it is that Wu Luo can choose his own man. ...... In the evening, after dinner, it was dark. Night fell in time. It was dark and there were no stars. Under the night sky of the moon, dark clouds shrouded the whole sky, but there was no sign of rain. "I discussed with Lao Chen. Lao Chen asked Chen Chen and Zheng Kai to go with us to see boss Wang. We''ll watch and learn how to do business later. "In the future, Lao Chen and I will retire. If the factory is to be run well, Chen Chen and Zheng Kai must take over." As the party approached the hotel, Si Weimin spoke. The factory was jointly run by two old friends, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang. Although the factory has just been established, it seems that the prospect is good. Many people choose to cooperate with friends to open factories, shops and such large investment projects. After all, this is an investment risk. Even if you lose money at that time, you don''t have to bear the loss money alone. Therefore, in real life, there are many shops and factories with slightly larger investment, which are jointly opened by two or more people. Of course, there will be differences if there is cooperation, and everyone has different ideas. Both Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang are middle-aged people with a lot of social experience. They also heard a lot about who cooperates with whom to run a factory. Finally, they quarreled for interests, and even their friends couldn''t do it. In the hotel, two old friends chatted. For this reason, they focused on saying that in the future, when the factory is large, the two people should always cooperate to run the factory like a family. Chen Zhenggang also started, saying that even if the two retired and gave the factory to their sons in the future, they should make their sons like a family and cooperate all the time. They can''t divide the factory and run their own business. Therefore, Si Weimin would say that he would let Si Chen and Chen Zhengkai follow him to learn how to do business. That is to let the two get in touch with these early, and also want the future to take over the factory. The eldest sons of the two families get along well. "Dad, I''m not interested in that!" when Si Chen heard that he was going to listen to the way of doing business, the first one was unhappy and frowned and refused. As Si Chen said, he also pulled the Si Tong beside him and said to Si Weimin, "Dad, please let your sister go with you. My sister likes this thing more than I do." The pit forces Si Chen to pit even his sister at the critical moment. "Smelly boy! Pi''er is itching again, isn''t he?" Si Weimin lowered his face and scolded Si Chen heavily. Finally, Si Chen had to follow him obediently. ...... Wu Jinhua and Chen Zhenggang''s wife looked at each other and smiled. Then Si Han went to do his homework again, while Wu Jinhua and Chen Zhenggang''s wife stayed in the hotel. The plan is that after Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang have settled the big list with boss Wang tonight, they will start to take the two people to Wanglong waterfall in the scenic spot tomorrow, and then return. 8:30 p.m. The sky outside was darkened by dark clouds. Little sissy was asleep, holding a pillow and sleeping very sweet. Si Tong and Si Han stay in the same room. At the moment, there is only the sound of Si Han''s pen. At 8:45, the copper bell bracelet worn by Si Tong on his left wrist, tied with a red rope and not ringing for a long time, suddenly rang wildly! "Ringling!" "Elder sister?" suddenly hearing the voice, Si Han held a pen and turned to see Si Tong. Si Tong''s eyes were dark. When Yuxing appears or someone dies, her copper bell will ring. Now the copper bell suddenly makes such a loud noise because There are a large number of people in this village. Something is going to happen. Chapter 227 "Nothing." Si Tong comforted the secretary. At the same time, she put her right hand on the copper bell on her left wrist and stroked it gently. The copper bell, which had suddenly sounded, stopped ringing in an instant. "Oh..." Si Han was comforted by Si Tong and turned his head back. "I''ll go out and help me watch the child." as soon as Si Han turned his eyes back to his homework book, Si Tong''s voice sounded from the rear. Si Han was surprised and just turned around and asked, "sister, where are you going so late?" Just turned around, the Secretary letter found that the Secretary pupil had disappeared. ...... As soon as Si Tong left the hotel, he noticed that it was unusual. As a village near the scenic spot, Shangtian village is usually noisy even at night. At the moment, many shops continue to close their doors, as if they were avoiding something. "Go and invite the old gentleman. It''s killing people! It''s really killing people! Come on! God, do evil!" There was a lot of noise all around. As soon as Si Tong took a few steps, he ran into the red agate. He personally went all the way to Shangtian village, min Province, and several members of King action team. "Si Tong, are you here too?" Qiu Shao didn''t expect Si Tong to be here, he said in surprise. It was noisy all around, and the crowd ran around like something big had happened. "What happened here?" old Wu, who had just come here with several members of the action team, frowned and pulled a passer-by who was in a hurry to run home. "Hey, you''re not going to get home and hide! Something''s wrong, something big is ahead!" passers-by ran forward and hurriedly explained casually. After listening to this, Si Tong didn''t say hello to old Wu, so he went to the end of the accident that passers-by said. Seeing this, Mr. Wu and members of King''s action team also hurried up. ...... The place where the accident happened was next to the teahouse where Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang went. The teahouse is located in the mountains. Next to it is a stream with many stones. It is said that people passing by the teahouse just now saw that there were stones shining in the stream, so they ran in to look for them. As a result, they all fell one by one. When they were helped up, they looked like they were evil and would only giggle. There were only five people who had an accident. When Si Tong, Wu Lao and the action team arrived, a large group of people had been surrounded here. Si Tong saw from a distance that one of the five people involved in the accident was Si Chen. "What the hell is going on?" "I heard that these people fell down and were helped up. They all looked like they had lost their souls. They only giggled. The doctor in the village just came and said that he didn''t know how. His breathing was getting weaker and weaker. It was too evil!" "And this thing? Isn''t it right for the old gentleman in our village? Go home quickly. It''s terrible!" The crowd around the accident site had their own words. "Chenchen? Chenchen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare dad. Chenchen? Dad''s wrong. Dad shouldn''t have let you come with you. What''s the matter with you?" At the other end, Si Weimin was so scared that his face was stiff. He was usually an indomitable man who never shed tears, but he sobbed in his voice. Next to Si Weimin were Chen Zhenggang and Chen Zhengkai, and a rich boss Wang with a Swiss watch and five fingers full of gold rings. Boss Wang also followed several bodyguards around. After Si Chen entered the teahouse with Si Weimin, he ran out for a walk alone. Si Weimin didn''t care either, because he was talking about the big list with boss Wang at that time. I didn''t know this would happen. "Here comes the old gentleman! Here comes the old gentleman!" at this time, someone invited a gentleman who was dressed sloppily but no one dared to laugh at him into the crowd. The old gentleman, who was dressed sloppily and smelled all over, was the fortune teller who shouted the whole village not to go out at night at dinner today. But no one wanted to believe his nonsense. At the moment, the old man was invited into the crowd with a crutch. He checked the people in trouble one by one, and finally knocked the crutch on the ground. He said with compassion and melancholy: "I said I can''t go out tonight, I can''t go out! There''s no help! There''s no help!" The old man''s words surprised the whole audience in an instant. Just now, the doctors in the village also came to see. From the appearance, more than a dozen people in the accident have no scientific diseases at all, but the breath is getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, it will surely die. "Isn''t it fine during the day? Why did they fall in the stream one by one? Isn''t it normal? Why can''t they be saved?" someone made a sound of surprise and panic. "Old gentleman, please help my son! Help my son!" A parent of the same child fell on his knees towards the old man with a pop. In the past, how much they did not trust the old gentleman, now, how much they regret. Hearing this, the old man suddenly shook his head wildly, as if he was frightened by something. He cried out in horror: "The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. Who dares to keep you until the fifth watch! It''s the Lord of hell. The Lord of hell sent them to hell! No one can save them! No one can save them... No one..." The old man''s words suddenly stopped at this moment, and the next moment, a female voice, which was far colder and arrogant than the old man, sounded indifferently when everyone was in a desperate situation: "They will not die, hell will not take them." Chapter 228 Rural people believe this. Even those who usually don''t believe the old man''s nonsense feel that some pores stand tall and think carefully. After all, how can these five good people suddenly look like evil spirits? After being helped up from the stream, they all giggle and become unconscious fools. Just looking at it, it''s frighteningly tight. And their breathing is getting weaker and weaker! People without breathing are like drowning in the water. They will die within a few minutes. If the old man''s words are completely shocked to everyone, then this female voice, if it seems to have nothing, gives everyone a glimmer of hope. The old man suddenly heard the sounds of nature as if he were indifferent to everything. He turned around tremblingly and looked at the Secretary Tong with a surprised expression on his face. After seeing Si Tong''s age and appearance, the old man refuted and shouted: "Hell will take them, that''s the Lord of hell has the final say!" but not a little girl you say, no charge! "The great God of hell, he is in charge of the life and death of all creatures. All species have their own destiny. "Their fate is exhausted. Unless the great God of hell appears and rewrites their destiny, even if they escape today, they will not survive in the future..." The fortune teller knew her rule of hell in charge of all creatures. Si Tong didn''t refute the old man''s words for the first time. She didn''t speak, but looked at each other coldly. Yes, the rule of hell is the law governing the life and death of all creatures. Few people will believe that there are gods of hell and gods in this world. Even fortune tellers, feng shui masters and other people related to metaphysics will not believe that there are gods in the world. But the fortune teller seemed to know one or two. After all, Si Chen is the grandson of old Wu. At this time, old Wu strode forward, frowned and looked at the fate for sichen himself. As the head of the Feng Shui aristocratic family, old Wu naturally has strength, but when he gets the result, he still doesn''t change his face: "Fate... Nearly..." is the same as the result obtained by the fortune teller. Then he looked at the lives of the five people next to him and got the same result. When Si Weimin heard this, his legs softened and he just thought that Si Chen would suffer today because he forcibly took him to the teahouse. He came to Wu with a limp. His face was full of tears. Because he was lame and couldn''t walk fast, he knelt down straight after two steps and grabbed Wu''s trouser legs: "You, you save my child. Please save him. I''ll be an ox and horse for the Wu family in my next life. Please save him..." Wu Lao didn''t open Si Weimin for the first time, but turned his eyes to Si Tong. The people around soon realized that old Wu was also an expert. As for what Si Tong said just now, it didn''t cause much response at all. After all, as a teenage girl, she doesn''t have much persuasion from the appearance. On the contrary, old Wu, who is 60 or 70 years old, is full of the spirit of the old man''s old strategy. What he says from old Wu''s mouth is more convincing. However, just as Wu looked at Si Tong, the old man shook his head and sighed that the five people were dying soon. All kinds of people gathered on the side. There were families of the victims, onlookers, and everyone suddenly had dilated pupils. But see there, Si Tong''s clear and cold face has no other look. She calmly walked to the five people who seemed to be evil and made such a move that made the whole audience exclaim and boil like a miracle Chapter 229 Including Si Chen, it seemed that he was evil. At the moment, the five people who were unconscious were staring at the front. Of the five, only one is a middle-aged man, and the other four, including Si Chen, are hairy boys in their twenties. The middle-aged man, nearly 50 years old, has long hair about the length of an adult''s palm, like a warrior of r country, with long hair tied high. Usually, under such circumstances, five people''s families hold them carefully. Si Tong walked indifferently and went straight to the five people. "What are you going to do?" next to the five people, stood the village doctor of Shangtian village. He was checking the physical condition of the five people at any time. Seeing Si Tong coming, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Just asked about this, Si Tong''s figure was like a thunder and lightning. As soon as she flashed, people came to the five people. Both Mr. Wu and Mr. Wu are experts and know the fate. At the moment, Mr. Wu''s face is very white. It seems that he can''t bear the fate of his grandson sichen. It should be "Bang!" Si Tong stands in front of Si Chen. Si Chen became like this, and the people around him carefully supported him. But unexpectedly, as Si Chen''s sister, Si Tong, not only didn''t help people, but kicked Si Chen in the abdomen. The strong one, if it weren''t for someone behind Si Chen holding him, Si Chen would have been kicked out by Si Tong. "Tong Tong!?" seeing this, Si Weimin couldn''t care to kneel in front of old Wu, turned around and dragged the lame leg to Si Tong. As an old friend of Si Weimin, Chen Zhenggang didn''t expect Si Tong to be so cruel. He was shocked: "Si Tong? That''s your brother!" How did you do such a cruel hand! The onlookers in shangtiancun all stared. This girl is crazy! You want to murder your own brother directly? "Poof! Vomit! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!" Everyone, when Si Tong really attacked his brother, the confused Si Chen suddenly felt that the river was overturned in his abdominal cavity. Then, in the violent retching, Si Chen spit out a beige insect the size of an adult''s index finger from his mouth. There was silence on the edge. In an instant, someone screamed and stepped back: "ah! What''s this!" It was unheard of that people suddenly spit out living insects from people''s mouths, so people were frightened and retreated one after another. Although old Wu had never really seen such a thing, when he saw this scene, he widened his pupils, but he also knew the reason: "Insects and insects! They are confused only when they are poisoned by insects and insects! They have to spit out the insects in their stomachs!" This insect is a kind of witchcraft. It is a unique technique of ethnic minorities. It can cultivate snakes, insects and ants to harm people. Among the sorcery, the most famous is the legendary sorcery that can stimulate supernatural forces and make the subject fall in love with the caster. Just now, the five men of Si Chen kept giggling because they were poisoned by insects. Among the five victims, four family members except sichen gradually recovered their consciousness after watching sichen spit out insects. So they all began to punch and kick the four people in the same way as Si Tong to force them to spit out insects. I didn''t make complaints about whether I was mad in my heart recently. No one noticed that the insect in Si Tong forced Si Chen out of his body. After Lao Wu said that several people became such a truth because of insects rather than some supernatural phenomenon, the village doctor of Shangtian village slowly withdrew from the crowd Obviously, it''s no coincidence that insects and insects are among the five people. Si Tong is usually not very talkative, and has never even verbally admitted to the Si Chen family. But as the doctor wanted to take this opportunity to sneak out of the crowd, as if she was the master of life and death, her cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the doctor: "I wouldn''t have meddled in your human intrigues, but "You shouldn''t have done it to my brother." Chapter 230 As the God of hell, Shu has seen it since ancient times, but she never disdains to take care of it. But the premise of all this is that you can''t touch her bottom line. Although he has never verbally acknowledged the sichen family, he has divided the sichen family into his own bottom line in his eyes. human beings? Si Tong''s address to people sounded in his ear. Old Wu had more eyes than others. Perhaps the people next to him won''t bite the word wenjue at all. They suspect what the human in Si Tong''s mouth means. But old Wu knows that Si Tong has lived for thousands of years. It''s not surprising to say that she is an old monster. She has such a young face. Old Wu shook his head and sighed. But he quickly reacted to what Si Tong said to the village doctor. Old Wu''s scheming eyes flashed through the bottom of his eyes. Immediately, he went to the stream next to the teahouse, the scene of the accident. The discerning man knew at a glance that Si Tong''s words were to the village doctor. So everyone looked at the village doctor. "What are you talking about? You''re slandering me! I''m a doctor! It''s my bounden duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. How could I do anything to your brother?" The village doctor was shouted by Si Tong, and his feet were stiff, but he still turned around and looked at Si Tong to defend himself. "It''s hydrogen sulfide poisoning!" old Wu pinched his nose and came from the stream. At the same time, he also interrupted the village doctor. Hydrogen sulfide is a flammable colorless gas with typical rotten egg smell. It is generally the product of some chemical reactions and natural decomposition of proteins. When the concentration of hydrogen sulfide is too high, people will have difficulty breathing, resulting in cell hypoxia and cell asphyxia. Just now, the five men of sichen passed by the stream and saw the stones of the stream shining. Then the five people came forward to find out, but they fell one after another. That was because they inhaled a small amount of hydrogen sulfide directly, and then they fainted briefly. After being helped away from the stream, he giggled all the time as if he had been poisoned by insects. Xu was in the village in the countryside. Influenced by the atmosphere, perhaps after the doctor checked, he said that the five people had no scientific diseases. So the first instinct of all people is to think superstitiously. They think it''s haunted. It''s too gloomy and weird. But no one thought it would be the ghost of the village doctor! He was a doctor, so he knew that people could be poisoned by inhaling hydrogen sulfide. After checking the five people, he lied to them that they had no scientific diseases. I won''t know where to get the insect "Catch him!" "Catch him!" A group of people suddenly woke up and rushed to catch the culprit, the village doctor. The village doctor is in his forties. He runs around the village twice every morning. He is a strong man. But the onlookers were better than many people. They subdued people at once. "Hahaha, hahaha! Wu Mengliang, you steal my wife! You adulterers and wives! I''ve sent her to hell. I''ve planned for you for half a year, so you can escape! "But your fate has come to an end. Even if you don''t die in my hands, you still have to go to hell!" The village doctor who was caught suddenly bared his teeth and yelled at the only middle-aged man who was nearly 50 years old and had long hair like a warrior of r country. It turned out that the purpose of the village doctor was only this middle-aged man with long hair like the warrior of r country. Because the village doctor''s wife stole from the middle-aged man. Four teenagers in their twenties, such as Si Chen, were trapped because they accidentally saw the glowing stones prepared by the village doctor for middle-aged people in the stream. For a moment, they were too curious and walked over. Curiosity killed the cat. It''s Si Chen''s four people. When things were settled, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The village doctor obviously knew some witchcraft. When the village doctor was pressed all over and yelled at the middle-aged man. Si Tong walked up to the village doctor, and the cool female voice sounded gloomily from the village doctor''s head. The sound made the village doctor scared all over his bones, and looked up at Si Tong like a ghost: "Your wife is Tian Cuihua who was sent to hell by you six months ago? I met her. She is very beautiful. She begged me to send you down with her. "Now I''ll meet her request and send you to hell." Chapter 231 Si Tong is not a native. The village doctor knows at a glance. Tian Cuihua in Si Tong''s mouth is the wife of the village doctor. Half a year ago, he secretly killed his wife by means of means and claimed that his wife died of a serious illness. He planned for another half a year to kill the middle-aged man who had an affair with his wife. The four men of Si Chen were involved. To the village doctor, they were like four white mice. He didn''t want to save the four innocent people involved. But I didn''t expect such a careful plan to be found by Si Tong. It''s not the local Si Tong. How do you know his wife''s name is Tian Cuihua? Combined with just now, his almost seamless plan was exposed by Si Tong. And at the earliest time, when the fortune teller said that the fate of several people in sichen had been exhausted, and no one could save them unless the Lord of hell appeared to change his life, Si Tong was proud of the sentence "hell will not accept them" like a king. Unless, this girl is not human! Unless the girl saw her mother from hell! Unless, this girl, she is!!! "A... AAA? EE?" the village doctor suddenly felt that his throat couldn''t speak. He stared in horror, his eyelids staring at Si Tong''s face. He only felt that there were insects crawling up and down his throat, just like the insects and insects he had laid on sichen before. As a person who can poison insects, he knows very well what Si Tong has done to himself! And Si Tong, no longer looked at him. The village doctor himself disclosed the news of killing his wife half a year ago. Coupled with the attempted murder of five people and intentional homicide, he has to bear the judgment of professionals. The people in the village sent the village doctor to the Bureau in the town overnight. The five people were not murdered by the village doctor because of Si Tong. After a false alarm, everyone dispersed. Old Wu frowned and looked as uncertain as the fortune teller. He seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t say it. But looking at his limping Si Weimin, he still insisted on helping the sober Si Chen back to the hotel. Old Wu couldn''t say anything. Because of this accident, boss Wang was considerate and changed his appointment to talk about the big list with Si Weimin tomorrow. Everyone went back to their respective hotels to have a rest. In order not to worry Wu Jinhua and Si Han, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang made a unified confession and didn''t say it. ...... As soon as Si Tong returned to the door of the hotel, he saw Si Han standing at the door holding the crying little sissy. "Elder sister, she has been looking for you since she woke up. If she can''t find it, she will cry. I won''t listen. I''m afraid the wind outside is too cold to hold her out to find you." Si Han doesn''t know how to hold people. She handed Xiao Xi Xi to Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong hugged little sissy. Si Han was relieved: "sister, I''ll go back and do my homework first." Both Si Chen and Si Weimin have returned to their hotel rooms. After Si Tong took over little sissy, little sissy was still sobbing. The big tears rolled down from her big eyes. Her pink cheeks were very lovely, but they became a little pathetic because of two lines of tears. Si Tong just wanted to appease little sissy, but he saw that little sissy suddenly pointed to the sky and just cried. Now he suddenly stopped crying. He was so happy and happy: "Dad is coming! Mom promised me to make up with Dad!" Yuxing is here? Si Tong''s eyes flashed, but he looked up and looked up at the sky along Xiao Xi. As soon as Si Tong looked up, Yuxing, who suddenly appeared, had come behind Si Tong. Looking at the girl''s concave convex and orderly slim figure and the scene of holding their two future children, as the king of the gods with strong self-control, Yuxing hugged her uncontrollably from behind her. Just as Si Tong looked up at the sky, her height was only enough to get his shoulder position. Probably heard the sentence "mom wants to make up with Dad" said by little sissy. Yuxing''s deep red eyes flashed under the sweater. In an instant, he hugged Si Tong from behind. Instinctively, he bent down and looked at Si Tong''s red lips in the sky with a height of 1.88 meters. He was shameless. When Si Tong didn''t respond, he even ignored that little sissy was still on the scene. His thin lips kissed directly from behind Si Tong and looked up at Si Tong''s red lips in the sky Chapter 232 The night is full of stars. I don''t know when to start. The dark cloud shrouded sky in Shangtian village shows the silence and serenity of the night. Countless stars twinkle in the sky with the bright luster after dark clouds. The moon seems to cover the earth and coat the ground with a layer of silver gauze. Because something happened in the village, the small village, which used to be bustling at night, was quiet and terrible, as if to reflect the scene of Yuxing and Si Tong. Si Tong was unprepared and was kissed by Yuxing from the rear. Little sissy looked up and could see her parents touching their lips. Unfortunately, Yuxing bent down from behind Si Tong and stayed at his lips for only three seconds. Si Tong looked at his head above and straightened it. At the same time, he naturally separated from the kiss Yuxing wanted to deepen. "Yeah! Mom and dad kissed, mom and dad made up! Yeah!" Little sissy danced and clapped with two fleshy little hands. It can be seen from her expression that five-year-old sissy is very happy at the moment. It seems that when he was held out by Si han to find Si Tong not long ago, his cheeks were overturned by big tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes. "You..." was kissed by Yuxing again. Si Tong held little sissy in one hand and wiped his lips with the other hand. Seeing Si Tong erase the trace he left on her mouth, Yu Xing''s red eyes sank deeply. "Coax her." Yuxing looked at Sitong''s little Sisi in her arms. Her deep eyes were two points deeper. What he meant by this was to explain to her that he didn''t want to kiss her, but to coax little sissy. This reason is lame. Even Si Tong, who has a completely blank emotional line, can hear that Yuxing is looking for an excuse. "Well..." Xu Shi is still holding her future child Sisi with Yuxing in her arms. For the sake of Si Tong, she didn''t make a sound to drive Yuxing away. Instead, she stood one meter away from Yuxing and answered softly. "Hee hee ~" Little sissy was really happy tonight. Her little man was easily held in her arms by Si Tong, constantly shaking the two sheep horn braids tied on her head, and her little meat hand rubbed Si Tong''s pink cheeks. "I took her back to the house." Si Tong didn''t seem to want to stay with Yuxing for a long time, she said. Then, without waiting for Yuxing''s response, she took little sissy to the house. "Won''t dad go home with mom?" little sissy was still very naive and ignorant. She glanced at Yuxing in the back and looked at Si Tong with expectant eyes. As soon as little sissy finished her ignorant words, her big eyes suddenly saw Yuxing coming this way, coming Then, he bent down again, his thin magnetic lips, and kissed his boss''s pupil red lips again one second before his pupil reacted. This time it took five seconds. "Yeah! Mom and dad kissed again!" little sissy waved her hands excitedly and cried happily. Si Tong was stunned this time. She looked at him with too much confusion and confusion in her eyes. When little Sisi was crying for her to make up with Yuxing, Si Tong imagined that even if she wanted to make up with Yuxing, Yuxing would refuse. But why did he... Kiss her twice? "Coax her to be happy." Si Tong just thought of this, Yuxing''s low and magnetic voice, with a trace of magnetic hoarse rhythm, was very pleasant to hear and spread to her ear. That explains why I kissed her again. Si Tong''s eyes blinked, and his long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, just like a colorful butterfly flapping its wings. The beauty made Yuxing breathe tight. Xu shiboyu replaced Heiyan''s position of giving advice to Yuxing in the past, so that Yuxing, who has always been killed and never turned back, has never been spoiled in front of Si Tong. Yuxing looked at Si Tong. His star like eyes stayed on Xiao Sisi for a second, and finally stopped on Si Tong for a long time. He was reluctant to open his eyes again. Then he took Xiao Sisi as a shield and opened his mouth: "For the sake of children, you, stay with me." Chapter 233 Little sissy, Yuxing took advantage of her ability to control time to the future world and brought her to the modern world. No matter what, as long as she can stay with him, she can be with him, and she can marry him, he will be satisfied. If her condition is his position as the king of the gods, he will give it to her directly without stinginess. His condition, only her. Yuxing''s words made Si Tong silent. She had never thought that little sissy was the future child of her and Yuxing. If you want little sissy to be born, she and Yuxing must do something indescribable in the future If she refuses Yuxing now and doesn''t stay with Yuxing in the future, it can''t be described. Then the future little sissy will not be born. At this moment, the child she holds in her arms will no longer exist Si Tong never showed her feelings on her face. At the moment, she was just in meditation. Just now, little sissy, who was nestled in her arms, rolled in her arms and sent out her childlike innocence: "Mom... Hee hee ~" Little sissy comes from the future. Now Si Tong and Yu Xing can decide the life and death of little Sisi. If Si Tong and Yuxing are not together and do not give birth to little Sisi, then naturally there will be no birth of little Sisi. I don''t know when, Si Tong''s left index finger was slowly grasped by little Sisi''s small hand, and Si Tong''s eyes moved. Only when she has a relationship with Yuxing in the future can she give birth to little sissy. As the God of hell, she will not have feelings for anyone in the future. She will continue to spend long and endless years alone. Xu doesn''t have to guard for anyone. Xu is the appearance of little sissy, Xu is the other party, and Xu is Yuxing When Si Tong looked up at Yuxing, a dark light flashed. Her cheeks suddenly had a trace of ruddy, but she was right in Yuxing''s arms and whispered: "I can..." I can consider promising you. "Tong Tong? Why haven''t you gone back to bed?" Before he finished, Wu Jinhua came out of the dimly lit gate of the hotel. Xu Shi automatically transformed Si Tong''s unfinished words into that she had promised to be with him. Yuxing was in a good mood. He touched an arc on his handsome lips that made the world lose its color. Even if he first promised to be with him for the sake of his child, he would be content for the time being. Boyu''s idea was really good. She had to drive him away every time he appeared in front of her. Now, for Xiaoxi''s sake, she was willing to agree to be with him. At the thought that the past countless years were the ghost ideas given to him by Heiyan, he couldn''t get her heart all the time. Yuxing has made a plan to let Heiyan brush the toilets of all the gods'' houses after he returns. "I remember." Yuxing flashed and disappeared here just before Wu Jinhua came out of the hotel, leaving a sentence to Si Tong. "Dad..." little sissy also wanted to shout Yuxing who left, but she was interrupted by Wu Jinhua''s voice: "It''s so windy outside. Tong Tong, it''s bad for you to take sissy outside to blow the cool wind. The child will catch a cold. Take the child back to the house." Wu Jinhua has come to Si Tong. Si Tong was wearing a thin, black trimmed short sleeves and a pair of ordinary tight jeans. Summer is over. The school has a seven-day holiday. The weather in these seven days is cloudy and sunny. Every time it rains, it will be cool at night. When Wu Jinhua came to Si Tong, she was afraid that Si Tong was also frozen. She didn''t know that Yu Xing had been here, but put her clothes on Si Tong: "Come in." Si Tong nodded and entered the house with Wu Jinhua. The dangerous thing that happened between Si Weimin and Si Chen tonight is a little far from the hotel, so Wu Jinhua, Si Han and Chen Zhenggang''s wife don''t know. All you know are Wu Lao, Si Weimin and Si Chen himself, as well as Chen Zhenggang and his eldest son. And they didn''t intend to tell Wu Jinhua so that she wouldn''t worry. Chapter 234 I was speechless all night. Early the next morning, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang continued to the teahouse to interview boss Wang about the big list. Because something happened yesterday, the list put down didn''t come to an agreement, and it will continue today. Therefore, the original plan for the two families to visit Wanglong waterfall today has been postponed temporarily. But fortunately, the concentration of hydrogen sulfide inhaled by sichen is very low, so there is no big deal. "Ah. Ah!" this is old Wu leading the people of the king action team standing at the door of the hotel where Si Tong lives. "You know, right?" old Wu no longer had the old man''s spirit that floated at first. He asked Si Tong urgently. Several people in the action team were more confused. What do you know? What does old Wu want to say to Si Tong? "Yes." Si Tong responded calmly. "Then you..." old Wu moved his dry lips and finally stopped talking. "It''s none of your business." Si Tong glanced at old Wu indifferently. As I said earlier, from a scientific point of view, Si Chen was tricked by people. He was poisoned and inhaled hydrogen sulfide. He almost died. Finally, Si Tong saw through the fraud of the village doctor and was rescued. But from the perspective of metaphysics, old Wu is an expert in metaphysical Feng Shui. Originally, Si Chen should be a dead man now, but because Si Tong disobeyed the destiny, he saved Si Chen. But old Wu also saw the situation of Si Chen later. His mortal fate was still there. In other words, although sichen escaped yesterday''s disaster, it is likely that a major event enough to take sichen''s life will happen in the near future. This is life. When death comes to take your life, even if you escape this disaster, there will be other disasters waiting for you. According to the words of old Wu and their Feng Shui circles, it is that you need to change your life against the sky in order to really save Si Chen. This is metaphysics. The two are very different, but closely related, and constitute the current society. It is precisely because of this that Lao Wu will always hesitate. Presumably, the fortune teller of shangtiancun who was present at that time had also seen that it was right that the five people were saved by Si Tong, but their fate could not be changed after all. After all, sichen is also the grandson of old Wu. Therefore, when sichen is going to have an accident, old Wu has been hesitating and fidgeting. Wu Lao has real strength and enjoys a unique position in Feng Shui circles. But he knew that if he wanted to really change his life for sichen against the sky, his strength was far from enough. And no feng shui master or professional can do such a thing! If so, most of them are abducted. Unless Is the true legendary Lord of hell coming to the world! Old Wu just thought of this. Si Tong''s flat and indifferent words almost scared his old bones apart: "I have changed my brother''s fate." Chapter 235 So Si Chen is now completely safe. Wu Laogang''s worries and worries disappeared at this moment, but he opened his mouth and was surprised that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. However, thinking of Si Tong''s friendship with Wu Buwei, his ancestor of the Wu family, and that she has lived for thousands of years, Wu just opened his mouth and said nothing more. After all, thousands of years ago, there was no record about whether feng shui master could change his life against the sky in his Wu family''s ancestral books. But that doesn''t mean No. The Lord of hell is an exaggerated metaphor after all. Since Si Tong has lived for thousands of years and remains young and beautiful, he may already have the art of changing his life against the sky. Old Wu waved an old sweat and looked at Si Tong calmly. He was not surprised. "You''re here for red agate." Si Tong interrupted what Wu thought in his heart and said softly. "Yes." Qiu Shao of the action team responded to Si Tong for old Wu. "Let''s go together?" Si Tong rarely sends an invitation to old Wu. As an old Wu who was frightened by Si Tong''s words and deeds repeatedly, he wrung his smile, gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, and nodded: "Mm-hmm." For Mr. Wu''s abnormality to Si Tong, several people in the action team have changed from the initial surprise and amazement to the present calm and calm. ...... The red agate is in the hands of a man named Cheng Zhouqi near Wanglong waterfall. The man named Cheng Zhouqi''s home is located near the bottom of Wanglong waterfall. It''s a small and shabby tiled house. It looks quite new. All members of the action team are here except Wu Luo. At this moment, without Si Tong''s hand, Qiu Shao kicked away the tile house with several people from the action group. Originally, the action team had prepared their weapons. As long as the man named Cheng Zhouqi ran away, he would catch him on the spot. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I kicked open the door of the tile roofed house, I saw a man in his thirties sitting at the eight immortals table in front of the main door. When he saw the door opened, the man''s shoulders trembled uncontrollably, but he seemed to think of something immediately and immediately forced himself to calm down. The man is about 1.79 meters tall and elegant. Because he is thin, he looks taller than his actual height. This man is Cheng Zhouqi. Mrs. Jenny is not going to betray Si Tong because she likes a short, ugly and fat man. Zhou Qi''s appearance is beautiful. "You... Are here to get the red agate, aren''t you..." Cheng Zhouqi seemed to know that Si Tong would come. When he said this, he paused, then stood up and walked out calmly: "I hid the red agate in a very hidden place. Ha ha, you know, many people want to steal the red agate these two days. Of course, I can''t hide it at home. "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, that broken seal is useless to me." After walking out of the gate of the tile roofed house, Cheng Zhouqi also looked back at the tile roofed house. "Wow ~" a very slight sound came from a bedroom in the tile house. It''s the baby''s voice. The voice is very light, but Si tong can hear it clearly. Cheng Zhouqi was afraid that he already had a wife and children, but he deceived Mrs. Jenny''s feelings and used Mrs. Jenny to get the red agate. Chengzhou Qi can cooperate so much. I''m afraid he doesn''t want his wife and children involved. But he failed to live up to Mrs. Jenny who believed in him so much. However, Si Tong doesn''t care about these chores. "That''s right here." Cheng Zhouqi led his party to the mountain path. Even if you walk along the mountain path full of mud, the clear and clean of Si Tong has never decreased. "You''re here! It''s hard for me to find!" In another lane, a figure suddenly came out, and someone jumped to the crowd. But it was Wu Luo who came to Shangtian village yesterday, but didn''t show up in front of everyone. At this time, Wu Luo smiled kindly, came to Wu Laohe and several people in the action group, and said hello to Si Tong. "Wu Luo, you''re really late." Cai Wenwen glanced at Wu Luo and joked. "I''m not here yet." Wu Luoci''s smile gives people a feeling of being a big sister next door. But it was such a kind-hearted woman who joined the ChiYan group, the international first killer organization that could compete with the forces of sitiuluo island. Don''t hesitate to use your body to sleep all over the top of the ChiYan regiment to stabilize your position. And her Songgang Tianjun has finished dressing up in front with all the experts of the ChiYan regiment, waiting for Si Tong to fall into their trap. Then take the single Shura island Master Si Tong, first, female, then, kill! Chapter 236 "Where are you going?" Wu Luo inquired as they walked up the mountain along the country road. "You follow, you''ll know later!" although Cai Wenwen is a girl, she has short hair like a boy. She grabbed the tail of her hair and responded to Wu Luo. "Oh ~" Wu Luo nodded and followed the crowd. Before Si Tong appeared, Wu Luo was always the eldest lady of the Wu family and was honored as the best gifted young Feng Shui teacher in the Feng Shui world. On behalf of Wu, she participated in the competition among many young feng shui masters and won one by one. In the Feng Shui world, I have never met the opponent of the younger generation. Some positions, once you stand up, you don''t want to come down again. If one day Xueba, who has the first positive academic score in each exam, is suddenly overtaken by a learning residue who seems to be inferior to himself, he can''t be happy in his heart. Wu Luo always puts himself in a position that no one can reach, and then worships all sentient beings. If she doesn''t even pay attention to people, she can at best let her little attendant teach her a lesson. And what she shows to people is always tolerance and kindness. Until the appearance of Si Tong. At the beginning, Wu Luo thought that if his little attendant Wu Shushu taught Si Tong a lesson, Si Tong couldn''t lift his head anymore. But I never thought that Si Tong, who had never paid attention to her at all, won the respect of old Wu and master Liu! And she turned herself into the owner of Shura island! Wu Luo refused to accept. She worked hard for so many years to get her status and talent. She wanted to let a wild species Si Tong who was expelled from Wu take it away! "That''s it!" when Wu Luo''s thoughts kept turning, the leader, Cheng Zhouqi, stopped and pointed to the waterfall that made a sound like a raging wave. Wanglong waterfall! Part of the source of Wanglong waterfall comes from the melting snow water in the mountains, which falls to the bottom of the valley from a height of 21 meters, accompanied by the freshness of the integration of water sound and nature in the air. Here is a first-class tourist attraction in China. Everyone looked in the direction of Cheng Zhouqi. Wu Luo also accepted the hostility towards Si Tong and explored like that. Cheng Zhouqi took the lead in stepping on the stone road paved in the water and walked to the bottom of Wanglong waterfall. Here is the bottom of the 21 meter high Wanglong waterfall. The party soon followed the gravel road paved in the water to the bottom of Wanglong waterfall. Xu is because it is early in the morning. Not many people come to see the Dragon Waterfall, only in twos and threes. After taking the people to the bottom of the valley, Cheng Zhouqi looked around and took the lead in rushing into the waterfall with fast water flow and rushing down from the 21 meter high mountain. "He?" Qiu Zixu was surprised. Before he could react, Cheng Zhouqi''s voice, the first to rush into the waterfall, had sounded from inside across a large waterfall: "come in!" Just thought Cheng Zhouqi was trying to cheat. After hearing Cheng Zhouqi''s voice from inside, Wu Yi of the action team smiled and said: "Can this be the legendary Huaguo Mountain water curtain cave?" Cai Wenwen chuckled, "come on, there''s the monkey king in it. All right, I''ll go first." With that, Cai Wenwen followed Cheng Zhouqi through the powerful waterfall flow and came to the stone cave hidden in the waterfall flow. A group of people entered the cave one after another. To enter the cave, you must pass through the waterfall running down from the 21 meter high mountain. After several people entered the cave one after another, their whole bodies were wet by the water. The clothes are loose and cold on the skin, which is very uncomfortable. "We can only do this first. We''ll change our clothes when we get the red agate." Qiu Shao pulled his wet clothes and said. "Eh, hasn''t Si Tong come in yet?" Cai Wenwen looked back. "In front!" I don''t know who shouted. But I saw the Si Tong who should have fallen at the end. I didn''t know when he had walked in front of the cave. When everyone came in, their clothes were soaked by the waterfall water. Only the Si Tong in front didn''t even wet a hair. People were stunned: How did she get in!? Chapter 237 Before thinking about how Si Tong could enter the hole from such a rapid and fierce waterfall, he could not be washed by the water, and a sparse sound sounded in the rear. Then a dozen people in a row penetrated the waterfall water from outside the waterfall and entered the cave like Wu Lao and Si Tong. "Who are you?" Wu Luo stopped smiling and leaned against old Wu. "Don''t be afraid. We are not bad people. We want to go in with you." With the people entering the cave, it was none other than Songgang Tianjun and his party who had an affair with Wu Luo. Songgang Tianjun and his party disguised as ordinary people. After entering the cave, Songgang Tianjun took the lead. He snapped a standard Chinese and clapped the Walta p99 on his hand. "Wu Lao......" Wu Luo pretended not to know Tian Jun of Songgang and moved to Wu Lao''s side with trembling. "It''s all right, it''s all right." old Wu patted the back of Wu Luo''s hand as comfort. Then he pointed to the stone cave to Songgang Tianjun and his party, "please first." The other party has a gun. There are many young people here. Of course, old Wu won''t stick to it. The Si Tong over there ignored the gun in Songgang Tianjun''s hand. He was the first to follow Cheng Zhouqi and go to the cave. Seeing that Mr. Wu was knowledgeable, and Mr. Tian Songgang''s goal was not Mr. Wu and a group of people in the action group. He took a group of people, passed by Mr. Wu and his party, and went straight inside. When he met Wu Luo, Songgang Tianjun met Wu Luo without trace. This stone cave is not like the stone cave tunnel in Wanyan valley. After walking about ten meters, there is no way. "What about the things?" Qiu Zixu urged Cheng Zhouqi to take out the red agate he promised. Standing next to Cheng Zhouqi, Si Tong doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. But the wet action group was chilly by the occasional cold wind in the cave. They all wanted to go back and change their clothes as soon as possible. "Hand over the things quickly..." Cai Wenwen urged with a chilly body. "Rumble --" just after these words fell, Cheng Zhouqi lowered down and turned on a stone on the ground of the cave. There was no road ahead. Suddenly, the stone wall turned. An entrance to the secret chamber of the cave was presented to the public. Everyone was surprised. Cheng Zhouqi over there has gone to the entrance of the secret chamber of the cave. Si Tong is still the first to keep up. A group of people followed one after another into the entrance of the secret room of the cave. When they entered, Si Tong had looked around for a long time. The surrounding area is not big, but it is still empty. Several torches were lit in the secret room to illuminate the whole place. The four stone pillars are arched in four corners, as if they support this piece of heaven and earth, so that the rocks above will not press down. The pattern here is like a secret basement, which seems to be filled with a trace of gloom. But fortunately, there is still an entrance. You can go out at any time. People can relax. "It''s in that treasure chest." Cheng Zhouqi pointed to the end where everyone could see. There, a treasure chest that looks like the exclusive treasure chest of Western pirates is located there. This treasure chest is inlaid with a lot of jewelry, which is bright and transparent. It is very suitable for holding the precious red agate that so many people in the road are competing for. A group of people heard the sound and walked over there. Si Tong, who had followed Cheng Zhouqi in the past, didn''t move. Just as everyone went that way. In the rear, the entrance of the secret room of the cave where the people entered was suddenly closed by a mechanism! When they heard the sound, they suddenly turned around and looked. But seeing Cheng Zhouqi, who was still leading the way just now, he dodged and left the cave chamber, completely closed the entrance of the cave chamber, blocking everyone in the cave chamber! Chapter 238 Everyone is pale at this moment! The entrance of the secret chamber of the cave was closed by Cheng Zhouqi! No one is familiar with the mechanism here! I can''t get out! They were calculated by Cheng Zhouqi! Cheng Zhouqi wants to trap them here! "Shit!" when Songgang Tianjun answered, Si Tong looked around indifferently. The four stone pillars in the chamber correspond to four tunnels leading to various places. In front of the crowd, there is a huge iron door. The door is tied by a huge iron chain. At the bottom of the iron chain, there is a huge spiral mechanism. This spiral mechanism is the source of fastening the iron chain. As long as you crack this spiral mechanism, you can pull the iron chain and open the iron door that has sealed the dust for many years! "Shh, there seems to be a voice..." Qiu Shao had sharp ears and suddenly heard a voice. Hearing this, the people suddenly held their breath. In an instant, the sound of "stepping" footsteps had come to a place not far from where the people were located. The sound seemed to come from one of the four tunnels corresponding to the four stone pillars! Until a group of men dressed as tourists appeared at the tunnel entrance on the far left! "Someone!" the man who found Si Tong and his party shouted in surprise. "Are you also cheated in by that little beast?" The man walking in the front is the leader of this group. Now the man comes to old Wu. Xu is the oldest and trustworthy old Wu. He asked old Wu. Needless to say, the little beast in the population is naturally Cheng Zhouqi. "Yes." old Wu was stunned and nodded to the man. "Great!" the leading man was happy at first, and then felt that what he said was inappropriate, so he coughed dry: "My name is Lin Chenglei. We''ve been trapped here all day. We''ve tried all kinds of ways. We''ve even used the explosive bag on our back, but we can''t get out. "The four tunnels around here are dead ends. We can''t get out. Since we are trapped here together, let''s find a way together." Old Wu felt fit and nodded. But after all, I just met. A group of people are not familiar with each other, not to mention each other''s purpose, so no one introduced themselves in depth. "The entrance door was blocked by the little beast. We looked around. It seems that only by cracking the spiral mechanism can we get out." Then Lin Chenglei seriously pointed to the spiral mechanism under the big iron door in front of the people. Old Wu stepped forward and didn''t pay attention to Si Tong. When he solemnly and carefully observed the spiral mechanism, he suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in surprise: "This mechanism... This mechanism is recorded in the historical records of our family. It is a silent family inheritance mechanism that lost the technique of cracking 3000 years ago!" Chapter 239 Even Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family, was only a figure thousands of years ago. Miao has only five thousand years of civilization since its historical records. I''m afraid the spiral mechanism that was lost 3000 years ago can''t even be cracked by Si Tong who has lived for thousands of years Old Wu slowly turned his eyes to Si Tong. The watched Si Tong seemed to have no intention of leaving. "Is there a way to decipher?" Lin Chenglei saw that old Wu seemed to know something about the mechanism. His eyes lit up, stepped forward and asked aloud. "There''s no way, there''s no way!" Wu Luo replaced Wu''s voice at this time. She first looked at Si Tong and then said to the crowd, "she once broke the mechanism left by my Wu''s ancestors in Wanyan Valley, but my Wu family has the way to inherit the mechanism after all. "This is a screw mechanism that was lost 3000 years ago! I have read about it in ancient books. In today''s world, no one... Can break it..." The trembling sound clung to the heartstrings of everyone present. As soon as the words fell, I only heard the sound of "click click", followed by the sound of "squeak". In the voice of Wu Luo''s slightly panicked words, the spiral mechanism that no one in her mouth could break was deciphered by Si Tong, who previously said he could not break the mechanism. The iron door was also opened in an instant. Wu Luo''s face was stiff and blue in an instant. Everyone present showed surprise and amazement. Old Wu was also slightly stunned, and then converged back to his mind. The crowd was soon attracted by the open iron door. Behind the iron gate is also a secret chamber tunnel. The difference between the four tunnels corresponding to the four stone pillars is that faint light can be seen at the other end of the secret room tunnel. Everyone was pleasantly surprised and organized people to walk back and forth to the tunnel. Si Tong didn''t hurry ahead. At the front is old Wu. But when the light became brighter and brighter, they walked for about half an hour and finally found the exit! Outside the tunnel, what enters the eye is a large amount of scarlet color. There is no half cloud in the sky, but it is scarlet. It seems that there is a black fog connected with heaven and earth. The whole sky is red and black. On the ground, there are flowers on the other side of the mountain. In the black and red heaven and earth, they bloom with hot and dazzling red light. Looking from the exit to the distance, the flowers on the other side seem to be covered with the whole flat land. It is dark and beautiful, which makes people deeply trapped in it, which is unacceptable for the moment. It gives the illusion that it is no longer a place for human beings to live. The crowd was slightly stunned. Si Tong''s lonely figure had flashed to the front of the crowd. Here, the hell that has lived with her for tens of thousands of years is like a withdrawal! As the Lord of hell, Si Tong clearly felt that it was different from the hell she was familiar with. It''s like... Hell in earlier, longer and more ancient times, when even she didn''t rule hell, when the earth was not born, and when hell beasts roamed everywhere! Above the distant sky, there seemed to be the realm of the demon world. A looming Castle seemed to be hidden from the bottom of the underground prison used to hold creatures. The whole dark castle is located in the air, like a fairy tale magic world. And Si Tong, at the moment he stepped here, he noticed the smell of purple and The smell of the skeleton man who abducted Ziyu and had fought with her! Si Tong''s lips, which are flat all year round, are slightly cold at this moment. With pride and extraordinary, with the pride of being born the Lord of hell! "What the hell is this? It''s gloomy?" Wu Luo''s face was stiff with fear. "It seems that monsters will come out at any time. Is it the undeveloped scenic spot of Wanglong waterfall? Is it too realistic?" Cai Wenwen shivered. Wu Lao, Songgang Tianjun and Lin Chenglei, including the members of the king action team, couldn''t help looking at the girl who was walking towards the flowers on the other bank. "Si Tong, come back. We don''t know where this place is. What if there is danger? I''m worried about you..." Wu Luo said hypocritically. In fact, I was thinking that there wouldn''t be any treasure in this place! If there were no danger and human beings in such a large place, it would be easy for her to act as the king here... To destroy Si Tong? When I thought of this, the Si Tong over there stopped. She turned around slowly. The moment she turned sideways, countless other shore flowers on the ground suddenly flew up from the soil. Hover, linger, spin on her side. Just like that day, when Wu Lao and King action team were in the flower garden on the other side of the Wu family, they saw the flowers flying to Si Tong''s side. Just now the other shore flowers are more, more spectacular, as if they are more spiritual They were stunned, but suddenly they saw that they were blown by the wind and the flowers on the other side. The corners of their clothes and the long black pupil were in a radian in their suspicions. Then he listened to the female voice as indifferent and natural as the Lord of the territory. In full view of the public, he said a simple and flat sentence, but it made the hearts of the people roar fiercely, and he was surprised to see that his eyes were tongue tied: "Welcome to my world!" Chapter 240 "Welcome to my world!" Manzhushahua all over the mountains seems to extend to the end of the world. At a glance, there is no end. This is a vast, broad, strange field that people have heard and asked. Standing among the flowers on the other bank spreading to the end of the world, the girl haunted by a large area of manzhushahua seems to be integrated with the scarlet sky. It''s like... She should belong here. She is the leader of this sky! "Si Tong? What do you mean?" Wu Luo''s kind face appeared pale and timid for a moment. She couldn''t understand the meaning of Si Tong''s words. "This should be an undeveloped scenic spot of Wanlong waterfall." Songgang Tianjun took a look at Si Tong, but he didn''t care about Si Tong as much as Wu Luo. Young people may be paranoid in some ways. So Wu Luo and the King team were scared. As for Wu Lao, Matsuta Gangji and Lin Chenglei, they are all adults and resourceful, so they don''t care. Si Tong over there didn''t respond to Wu Luo. The wind gradually weakened at this moment, and the large manzhushahua lingering on the side of Si Tong also fell back to the origin one after another. Everything seems to be quiet again. "To be honest, we are adventurers." up to now, Lin Chenglei suddenly opened his mouth and reported the identity of his party. Then he looked at Si Tong, as if he was wondering if Si Tong knew where it was. He glanced at the man about one meter seven tall who followed him and shouted, "fat man, take out the map." It was Lin Chenglei''s man who was yelled. He was an adventurer like Lin Chenglei. This person is 1.71 meters tall. His limbs are rough and powerful. His muscles coexist with fat. The muscles on his arms are convex and arched. His feet are as thick as Si Tong''s two thighs. Because he is fat and strong, he is nicknamed fat man. His real name is Tong Yixuan. It is a very elegant name, which is in sharp contrast to his appearance. "Here it is." Tong Yixuan quickly took out the map. Put it in front of everyone. This is a parchment map, on which many mountains and flat lands are marked. The map with a diameter of about one meter seems to mark all routes here. Wu Luo and the members of the action team were quite confused about what Si Tong said. Seeing Lin Chenglei take out the map, they were surprised and several people came forward one after another. Si Tong doesn''t care what others ignore. At the other end, Lin Chenglei''s voice sounded with a little excitement and tremor: "we inadvertently got it in an adventure on Hainan Island before we came to look at the Dragon Waterfall. "It is said that at Wanglong waterfall, you can enter a magical world through an entrance. It is said that the world is like a peach forest, full of magical colors. "But no one knows what''s in it, because no one has ever entered here. If I guess correctly, we will be lucky to enter this magical world!" The sheepskin roll in his hand is a map of the world! Lin Chenglei and his party came to Wanglong waterfall not for the red agate, but to find a more exciting adventure treasure land. After hearing this, old Wu was thoughtful. "Look there!" Lin Chenglei suddenly pointed to the tall mountains in the distance. Surprise, greed and desire covered his calm: "When we got this parchment map, the retired old pirates on Hainan island once told us that if we could enter the world in this map "Countless gold and silver treasures have accumulated in all the mountains where you look!" Among the endless flowers on the other bank, huge mountains stand high in front. Lin Chenglei got the rumors. After entering here, he felt they had been confirmed. Everyone was attracted by Lin Chenglei''s words and chose to look around unconditionally. But when everyone was convinced of Lin Chenglei''s words. A girl''s voice, which had just been ignored by the public, sounded indifferently. That remark refuted Lin Chenglei, but attracted everyone''s attention: "In the ancient land, the gods came and the fierce beasts of hell lay on the mountain. "There are no mountains here. What you see is made of hell beasts lying on their knees. There is nothing you want. If you don''t want to be left here forever, leave." Chapter 241 Lin Chenglei excitedly pointed to the mountains. Standing here, looking from a distance, they looked tall and tall, as if they could break through the mountains in the sky. If you look left and right, it''s just like any mountain on the earth. There''s no difference. But Si Tong said that those ordinary mountains, which can no longer be ordinary, are made of hell beasts lying there and crawling? what "Poof!" Originally, the fear and tension aroused by suddenly coming to such a strange place disappeared in an instant after Si Tong said this. Wu Luo covered his mouth and gave out an uncontrollable sneer. But she realized that her smile would affect her gentle character. So she resumed her loving smile and looked at Si Tong like the eldest sister next door: "Si Tong, I''d like to believe you very much, but you said that those mountains are made of fierce animals lying on their knees, but we look at those mountains. They are just ordinary mountains "Moreover, the world is not mysterious. We can only enter a site in ancient times or an undeveloped scenic spot of Wanlong waterfall. "You can''t force all this into the fantasy world..." In a word, it means that Si Tong is talking nonsense at all. He said it in order to attract everyone''s attention. Qiu Zixu grabbed his short hair and agreed with Wu Luo: "yes, Si Tong, I can believe you in other things, that''s all..." "Well, well, let''s go ahead and have a look." Lin Chenglei is also an adult. He doesn''t believe what Si Tong said. He doesn''t make a low voice like Wu Luo, but urges everyone. "We''d better..." old Wu couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw that Lin Chenglei and a group of people were walking towards the other side of the mountain. He was skeptical about Si Tong''s words. Wu Laoji was thoughtful, so he wanted to leave with the people of King action group. "Ah ah ah! Old Wu! Do you really believe it? Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look at such a rare opportunity!" Cai Wenwen came over and held old Wu, following the steps of Lin Chenglei. Si Tong looked at the attitude of a group of people, but she ignored it. It doesn''t make sense for living people to go to hell. But since she has warned that these people are still determined not to leave, anything that happens will have nothing to do with her again. Si Tong turned around, several dodged and disappeared here, no longer following these people. She has more important things to do. ...... The basement. What Zixuan could hear was nothing more than the sound of the fast flowing water. She was used to such a gloomy and dark environment. I tried to escape countless times, but in the end, without exception, I was caught by the skeleton man. Originally, she placed her hope on her beloved black pigeon, hoping that the black pigeon could find her lord Shu and save her back. But now If Lord Shu can find her, he won''t delay to save himself. The only reason is that her lord Shu can''t find here. Where is this place? Zixuan doesn''t know, but she has a hunch that this place is not the time and space where she used to be. In this way, I''m afraid she wants to escape skeleton man. It''s really rare Besides, she has been with the man who took away her chastity "Bang!" In the distance of this underground prison, the gate was suddenly kicked open, extremely fierce. Then Zixuan saw the figure she thought she would never see again Si Tong slowly kicked open the door of the underground prison and stepped into the dark prison. Her attention was attracted by the slim purple cloth sitting not far away. Ziyu has a full body, protruding forward and backward, but now he sits on his side on the ground. From a distance, you can see her collarbone in thin clothes, and there are reverie red spots on her arms. The first thing Si Tong noticed was not these red dots, but the originally flat, thin belly without any fat, a slightly raised belly Chapter 242 "Shu, Lord Shu..." Zixuan thought the door was open and the skeleton man came back, but when she saw the visitor, she was stunned and shouted out these three words in an unbelievable and hoarse voice. Si Tong saw the situation of Ziyu. After the skeleton man met her earlier, the last sentence left let Si Tong understand that Ziyu is afraid that she has been killed by the skeleton man Now I suddenly see that I have been in charge of hell for countless years, and the right Dharma protector Zipeng, who accompanied me from beginning to end, has a protruding stomach. You don''t have to think about it to know what happened to Zixuan. Si Tong only felt her throat was dry. She sank her dark eyes. As the Supreme Lord of hell, she looked at Ziyu apologetically, opened her mouth, and finally said: "Sorry, I''m late." The purple cloud over there has come to Si Tong. She hugged Si Tong firmly and trembled slightly. Si Tong could even feel that there was a life in Zixuan''s protruding belly. At this time, listening to Zixuan''s trembling voice and excited words, he heard it to his ears: "No, Lord Shu, I knew you would come! I knew that no matter where I was, Lord Shu would not abandon me!" It''s like the time when the fierce beasts of hell rushed out of hell and turned the human world upside down when the earth was just born many years ago. At that time, she was just an ordinary human. She was almost killed by the ferocious hell beast and was saved by her lord Shu. She is an adult and will never give up on her. ...... Finally came out of this basement. Zishu had guessed that his adult Shu couldn''t find himself, perhaps because this underground prison didn''t exist in the time and space where he was originally located. But when she saw the sky composed of scarlet and darkness in front of her, she was still stunned. "Lord Shu... Isn''t this our hell?" Zishu wondered. She was locked up in her own field. And here is a corner of hell. "Well." Si Tong answered quietly, with a slight sinking eyes. Here, it can be said that it is Si Tong''s hell, but it can be said that it is not. This is a long story. But to make a long story short, we have to start with the tiemen tunnel. After Si Tong and his party walked out of the iron gate tunnel, they came to the legendary hell. But here, it is not the hell known by Si Tong, but the hell as early as countless years ago, so old that even the earth was not born. In other words, the iron gate tunnel is like a machine that can take people beyond time and space to return to the past. It makes Si Tong several people come to the hell where there is no God of hell. Now the place where Si Tong and Zi Yu are located is a time when Si Tong has not been born since ancient times. So Zibo is obviously locked up in the basement of hell, but the miman who returned to hell from the earth can''t find Zibo. They are not in the same time and space! How can you find someone! Zihe was so smart that he soon realized this. Before Si Tong dominated hell, the masters of hell were those hell beasts! Every hell beast is as tall as any mountain on earth. The ancient ferocious beasts in human legend, the most famous Taotie, poor and strange, Taowu and chaos, all existed in the hell of this period. They led a ferocious beast and became the overlord in the hell! Until later, hell was ruled by the God of hell, Shu. Those fierce beasts who refused to obey Shu were wiped out one by one by Shu. After a long and endless period of time, there are now human beings. At this time, those ferocious and cruel ancient beasts had already been subdued or killed. Therefore, in the long history of mankind, these ancient fierce beasts have become a piece of legend and myth. Chapter 243 Turn to reality. Si Tong doesn''t know why he shuttled through the iron gate tunnel and came to hell so long ago. She didn''t want to know at the moment. The right Dharma protector she was looking for had been found by her. Si Tong looked at Ziyu and said, "go with me to get the flower seal on the other bank." "Lord Shu, have you found the flower seal on the other side?" a touch of excitement flashed across Zishu''s face. Everything began because of the loss of Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal. If it weren''t for this, adult Shu wouldn''t go to the earth, and she wouldn''t be captured by the skeleton man... And lost her innocence, and... Pregnant with his child! "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Then we take back the flower seal on the other side, and then find the Sansheng stone, we can go back to our hell." Zixuan''s face showed a bright smile in the past. Lost innocence, for Zizhen, he really cares. But now she wants to go back to the hell where she belongs with Lord Shu and miman, and never come out again... Meet him who forced her! "Let''s go." Si Tong nodded. They left the basement. All the places along the road are huge and magnificent mountains. These huge "mountains" seem to be as high and steep as ordinary mountains on the earth, and there are many trees on the mountains. Every time you walk a section of the road, you can see a huge "mountain", as if these "mountains" were real mountains. "Boom, boom!" Just then, right in front of Si Tong and Zi Xuan, about a thousand meters away, a mountain range that was originally stationary, seemed to come alive and began to roar with the shaking of the earthquake. Five minutes ago, the earthquake began to shake under the "mountain". Wu Lao, Lin Chenglei and others are standing here. Just now, a group of people found that Si Tong was missing, and then Wu Luo provoked the topic. Everyone present gave Si Tong a talk, regardless of Si Tong. As soon as a group of people came to the foot of the "mountain", they were attracted by the golden light on the mountain. "Look at the glittering on the mountain, not gold, silver and jewelry!" Lin Chenglei excitedly pointed to the glittering light spots on the mountain, suppressing his inner mood at the moment. "God, we''re going to be rich!" Qiu Zixu''s eyes lit up. Tong Yixuan, the fat boy of Lin Chenglei''s team, thought of what Si Tong said earlier and smiled ironically: "Just now that girl somehow wanted to monopolize the gold, silver and jewelry here, so she made up a lie that these mountains are huge and fierce animals?" In the crowd, someone answered: "my God, that woman is too greedy! There are so many mountains here, she takes up almost one piece, and we don''t rob her." Seeing that everyone disagreed with Si Tong, Wu Luo stood up and spoke for Si Tong with a smile, but the facts became darker and darker: "Don''t do this. Don''t blame Si Tong. She doesn''t want to swallow these treasures alone. She just made a mistake for a while. Don''t blame her." This statement immediately made people around him hate Si Tong more deeply. Old Wu frowned and always felt that something bad was about to happen. When they spoke, they were already going to this "mountain". Weeds have grown everywhere at the foot of the mountain, and some of them are even taller than people. "Yo, West! Fucking weeds!" As soon as he entered the bottom of the mountain, Songgang Tianjun''s feet were tripped by weeds. He angrily picked up the varta p99 in his hand and swept the weeds at the bottom of the mountain. But just then, the "mountain" suddenly began to shake. Looking back and forth, this mountain is an ordinary mountain, shaking wildly and shaking. Wu Lao, Lin Chenglei, Songgang Tianjun, a few people in the party, their faces were even worse than eating pig shit! Until the top of the mountain, which was regarded as gold, silver and jewelry by them because of its glittering, suddenly ran away. A fierce beast as tall as a mountain made an earth shaking "Ao Wu" sound and stood up. The soil covered by it because of sleeping for many years and the trees that have grown into big trees fall to the ground at the moment when this huge beast stands up. What is particularly funny is that the gold, silver and jewelry they mistakenly thought to be glittering are only the huge eyes of the fierce beast! "No, it''s not a mountain! It''s really... It''s really a huge fierce beast..." Wu Luo and Lin Chenglei, all of them, their faces were so frightened that they were darker than crows. The first reaction in everyone''s mind was what Si Tong had warned them before. Hell beast, as Si Tong said, this is really hell! There really is a fierce beast as big as a mountain! Chapter 244 "Run! Run!" old Wu''s sharp howl interrupted everyone''s surprise, and they suddenly recovered. Turning around, a group of people began to run around like wasps kicked in their nests. When Wu Luo ran about 300 meters with all his strength, he saw Si Tong in the distance. The huge beast stretched out and found the human who interfered with its sleep here. The fierce beast, which should belong to the mythical world, slapped his front paw on the ground and roared with human words: "Huh? Humans? Get out of my territory!" Wu Luo was so frightened that his soul was almost scattered, leaving only one leg running forward and running again. But the fierce beast as tall as a mountain, with one step, is a distance of 100 meters for human beings to walk. How can a man, with two legs, run past this fierce beast taller than a mountain? "I don''t want to die. Who will save me..." Those who spoke ill of Si Tong a few seconds ago and didn''t trust the words said by Si Tong for half a minute issued a desolate scream. Several of them didn''t even run, but they were trampled under their feet by the huge fierce beast, and there was no sound anymore. King action team members, Wu Lao, Lin Chenglei, Songgang Tianjun and others all ran in the front. Seeing the fierce beasts in the rear, they were about to catch up with them. Wu Luo saw Si Tong and Zi Xuan. At the moment, Wu Luo didn''t have time to think about who the purple feather suddenly appeared on the side of Si Tong''s body. She clenched her teeth and thought about it. Why were they chased by fierce animals, and Si Tong was all right? So Wu Luo, who ran in the front, took the people to Si Tong. Even if we die, we will die together! "Si Tong! Run!" old Wu saw Si Tong walking in the other direction without delay. His old and strong legs swung back and forth quickly, and didn''t forget to shout at Si Tong. They startled such a fierce beast higher than the mountain! For such a huge beast, guns and ammunition are like tickling it. They can''t play any role at all! "Run back to the tunnel! Back to the secret room! All back to the secret room!" Old Wu is worthy of his age. Others have been stunned. Only old Wu can keep a quiet mind and yell at the people in such a critical moment. Everyone kept shaking their legs, shaking to madness. That leg, as if it was not his own, was more paralyzed than the spring, but at the moment, no one dared to stop. Old Wu ran to Si Tong''s side and didn''t see Si Tong as anxious as everyone else. He turned and ran away together. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the fierce beast as big as a mountain. "Si Tong! Run! It''s dangerous!" seeing this, old Wu ran back and exclaimed to drag Si Tong. Wu Luo has run more than ten meters away from here. When she heard old Wu shouting desperately at Si Tong, she turned her head. I happened to see that fierce beast bigger than the mountain, and I was about to step on Si Tong''s head! The smile spread from the corners of Wu Luo''s mouth. Si Tong, go to hell! "Eh?" but unexpectedly, when the fierce beast was about to step on the top of Si Tong''s head, he suddenly gave a suspicious stuffy hum. Then, the fierce beast, which was as big as a mountain and had even trampled on several people in the rear, closed its huge legs in front of everyone present. Wu Luo, Qiu Shao, Qiu Zixu, Cai Wenwen, Lin Chenglei and Songgang Tianjun all felt that the situation behind them was wrong and turned their heads while running. This fierce beast, who doesn''t take human life seriously, not only receives the huge thigh that wants to trample on the pupil of his boss at this moment. It made a dull hum from its ugly nose, then spit out human words, and said something to Si Tong in public that made everyone stupid: "You human being, the smell emanating from your body... It''s so familiar. Please give me your name and I''ll spare you!" Chapter 245 What a familiar smell? Si Tong makes this fierce beast, who has been sleeping for many years and is far beyond the knowledge of the people present, feel familiar? How could she know this fierce beast! She''s not a god! She''s just an ordinary person like them! On the faces of Wu Luo, Lin Chenglei and Songgang Tianjun, repeated expressions of surprise flashed. Seeing that the dangerous beast didn''t catch up again, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and instinctively moved away step by step, so as to avoid the beast''s regret. When he stepped forward, he could escape first. At this time, everyone held their breath and dared not go out. According to the normal timeline, the hell that Si Tong and Zi Xuan are now waiting for is not a hell dominated by the God of hell. The God of hell dominates the time of hell and lives with the earth. When the earth was born, the God of hell just dominated hell. But now, it is an era older than when the earth was born. The master of hell in this era is this group of hell beasts. Just like in the modern world, the earth was dominated by humans, and 65 million years ago, the earth was dominated by dinosaurs. As for why this hell beast knows Si Tong, it''s because "Boom, boom!" At this time, the ground began to make a series of earthquakes, and the "mountains" entrenched in their respective territories began to make a roaring tremor. The sky is still red and black. It seems that there is neither day nor night here. Manzhushahua on the ground emits a unique fragrance of flowers and colors. There are many mountains nearby, but these "mountains" nearby are all huge hell beasts one after another. Originally, those fierce beasts who were far away from this mountain, squatting everywhere, shook off their soil and dead branches and trees, and howled to get rid of their original face. "Who disturbed our dream! Get out of our territory!" One after another, a huge hellish beast woke up from his sleep. These hellish beasts have different shapes, but they are as tall as a mountain. When they roar, they seem to drive the ground and shake the earthquake mountain here. If this is heaven for Lin Chenglei, Wu Luo and others when they first came here, then at this moment, they feel that they have fallen into an eternal hell! Yes, it''s hell! All the fierce beasts, in this moment, all wake up! At a glance, I couldn''t see the edge! When dealing with a fierce beast, people may be able to escape back to the tunnel with luck and return to the secret room in one breath. But these are thousands of fierce beasts as high as mountains! There are fierce beasts that come and go with different expressions. There are huge fierce beasts with nine snake bodies. There are fierce beasts with dragon like bodies, ox horns on their heads and great strength like cattle. It''s like all the ancient monsters of myths and legends gathered here in the reading books of the human world. Each end is as big as a big mountain. In contrast, Wu Luo and Wu Lao seem as small as the gravel of the battlefield. "This is a dream! This is a dream, right? I want to go home!" Zhang Ailian of the action team cried out. "Where the hell is this? Where the hell is this? God! How can you play with us like this!" "God, please, let me live, please! Let us go! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" The survivors began to cry out in despair and trembling, which was the fear dying on the edge of life and death. Scene after scene has broken all the cognition of the people present for decades. The horror and fear from the depths of the soul are more routable than death. In case of such a thing, it is definitely a time for postgraduate entrance examination psychological quality. Even old Wu was sweating on his head. Wu Luo has white hair on her lips and teeth, and her lips tremble uncontrollably. But everyone saw that compared with the huge fierce beast, the similarly seemingly small Si Tong not only had no fear, but Did you turn the other way around and never pay attention to these infernal beasts that are enough to destroy heaven and earth? Chapter 246 What kind of confidence does Si Tong have? At least there should be tens of thousands of hell beasts as tall as a mountain. This is no longer Wu Luo''s consideration. "How did these stupid humans break into our territory!" A huge roar rang out, and then a fierce beast with a shape like a tiger, covered with hedgehog fur and wings roared, rushed to all the fierce beasts and looked at the small dust like crowd below. This is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient legends, poor and strange. Poor strange is the first of the four fierce beasts, even in hell. Therefore, seeing poor Qi coming forward, all hell beasts bowed their heads, bowed their heads and retreated back. Trembling and scared, Wu Luo finally took a look at Si Tong. She looked at the huge poor Qi, and finally trembled and said: "Sorry! We entered here unintentionally. As long as you let us leave safely, I can promise you anything!" When he said this, even old Wu looked at Wu Luo more. People nearby were also surprised at Wu Luo''s bravery. How dare she talk to such a monster! "Hmm?" poor Qi lifted his proud head and moved the tiger''s head, which seemed to be magnified countless times, to Wu Luo. A ferocious and arrogant Jie smile appeared: "what fun! Human girl, say it, what deal do you want to make with me!" Wu Luo was happy, but he didn''t show it. After all, it''s Miss Wu. Wu Luo is extremely intelligent. She knows that it''s no use pretending to smile in front of such a fierce beast as poor Qi. "There were four fierce beasts in ancient times. You are one of the four fierce beasts. It is recorded in history that you live by eating people..." Speaking of this, Wu Luo wiped two tears and looked at Si Tong: "Si Tong, your talent is the best. I can''t match you even if there are ten. Now everyone is in trouble. As long as you can equal dozens of us, can you please..." Could you please let poor Qi eat you for us, so as to save our lives. Poor Qi also understood. As the master of this fierce beast, poor Qi looked at Si Tong, who grinned and showed his salivation. "Wu Luo you?" old Wu and Qiu Shao were surprised. But the reaction of others is "Si Tong, please! Only you can save everyone! As long as you save us, I will burn paper money for you when you go back!" someone begged with a runny nose. When his life was on the line, everyone wanted to save his life, and the evil of human nature was immediately revealed. Almost everyone except Qiu Shao and Wu Lao begged Si Tong to die to protect them. The poor man licked his tongue and looked greedily at Si Tong. It''s really a delicious food. As long as you eat her, it can even feel that its strength will increase a lot! It is even possible to become the overlord of hell! Poor Qi is a fierce beast who always does what he wants. He is very greedy and likes to eat people. After a roar and a fierce howl, poor Qi moved his huge head and ate and bit Si Tong! All the people, at this moment, hold their hearts tightly, and they have even guessed the end and outcome of Si Tong! No one knows that the God of hell, Shu, has conquered the fierce beasts of hell twice and sat on the throne of the God of hell. Si Tong''s life span is far more than the same as that of the earth. Before the earth was born in this world, I don''t know how many years ago, Si Tong already existed in this world and conquered these ferocious and cruel hell beasts. But after she first ascended the throne of the God of hell, she disappeared for a period of time. No one knows where she went and what she did during this period of time. This period of disappearance is the hell at this moment! Therefore, the fierce beast who woke up first felt that the breath on Si Tong was a little familiar. But with the passage of time, these infernal beasts have been sleeping for millions of years, and have long forgotten the appearance of the God of hell who conquered hell for the first time. So At the moment when the huge tiger''s head was about to bite Si Tong. When Wu Luo, Lin Chenglei, Wu Lao and others were trembling with fear. Si Tong''s ordinary eyes, at this moment, gradually changed from deep darkness to light red, red, crimson! The place caused by the people''s eyes was the tens of thousands of hell beasts led by poor Qi. At the moment when they saw Si Tong''s eyes, they changed from dark black to red. All the ferocious hell beasts, step back one after another. Among the fierce beasts in hell, he is the best and spits out people''s words. He stopped his move to bite Si Tong''s throat. Then, the ten thousand hell beasts behind the poor strange were prostrate and kneeling towards Si Tong in front of everyone! Poor and strange people were frightened and went back several steps, shaking the earthquake mountain of the earthquake. Then they looked straight at Si Tong with fear to the tiger''s head and white face, and made a frightening sound in public: "You... Are you back!?" Chapter 247 It''s you! You are the God of hell back! No wonder it feels so familiar with the smell of the woman in front of it! No wonder, it can feel that if it eats Si Tong, it will have the strength to dominate hell! That''s because what it wants to swallow is the God of hell who dominated hell hundreds of millions of years ago! Poor Qi timidly stabilized his huge body like Mount Tai and took two steps back. Then, its huge body crawled forward, and knelt down towards Si Tong with tens of thousands of huge hellish beasts behind it. If he is human, this respectful posture of the kneeling on his knees is very much like a gentleman. "What!?" Wu Luo''s face turned pale with fear. She strode back and threw away her pretending smiling posture in front of others. When she saw the scene in front of her, the person seemed to have been hit hard, her lips trembled up and down, and her pretty face was as white as a dead man. "Si Tong? This?" Qiu Shao looked at Si Tong with a look of disbelief. The king action group and Wu Lao, including the still alive Songgang Tianjun and Lin Chenglei, kept looking at Si Tong. The look left on his face is far from being described by words like startled birds. Qiu Zixu and Cai Wenwen open their whole mouth into an "O" shape. Anyone thought that the Secretary Tong just now must be buried in the mouth of poor Qi! And unexpectedly, Si Tong''s black eyes turned scarlet! What''s more strange is that the poor man who originally showed his teeth to Si Tong became a cat in an instant! "What''s going on! What''s going on! Why do your eyes turn red! Why are they so afraid of you! Crazy, crazy, all this is crazy! It''s unscientific!!!" As an adventurer, Lin Chenglei has seen many incredible things in the world, but today he is completely frightened by the incredible things in front of him. "Shut up!" Zixuan, like Si Tong, was too lazy to pay attention to this group of people, but after listening to these job hopping clowns for a long time, Meimei twisted and shouted. Xu is because Zixuan is the person of Si Tong, so as soon as her voice fell, no one dared to speak again in the audience. But there, Si Tong turned the red pupil to the poor Qi who knelt in front of her. Poor Qi couldn''t help shivering. He tried his best to lower the tiger''s head and looked at Si Tong with a few threads of timidity in his eyes. The fierce beast of hell knows human nature. He looks up and looks at Si Tong, as if he wants to sell well in front of Si Tong, so he turns his bloody mouth to Wu Luo, who is almost scared and stupid: "damn human, I''ll swallow you!" Wu Luo was scared back and forth by poor Qi''s actions, and uttered a scream of "ah ah". Why? Why? Why! She worked so hard that she didn''t even hesitate to sell her body and get the help of the red inflammation group. She thought she could be better than her boss, but Si Tong knew such a terrible existence! And the existence of these horrors is also very afraid of Si Tong! Why? Who the hell is she! Who the hell is she! "Waste your front paw." just as poor Qi showed his teeth to Wu Luo, Si Tong''s words suddenly sounded. Si Tong is not a good person. She won''t let Wu Luo go like this. But before that, she will not let go of poor strange. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" One of the four ancient ferocious beasts that people have read in textbooks. He is poor and strange, greedy and cruel. But at this moment, after listening to Si Tong''s words, poor Qi directly abandoned his two front claws without hesitation! "Si Tong, who are you? Why does it obey you like this! Why? Why! Ah ah!" Wu Luo felt that she was driven crazy, and she screamed with trembling. At this time, an old fierce beast kneeling next to Si Tong whispered a word, which made Wu Luo completely run to the origin: "She is our ancient god..." Chapter 248 Not only their ancient gods, but also the most legendary god of war among the gods! She once swept the hell and killed the fierce beasts of hell with the power of one person. Once, in ten seconds, she released her red eyes and broke her record of killing 10000 hell beasts as high as a mountain. The hellish beast strong enough to kill a person with one foot is lower than mole ants in front of her. Those red pupils have killed many creatures and many hell beasts. Even after sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, these infernal beasts dare not forget the killing when the God of hell ruled hell. Even if they can forget the appearance of Si Tong, they will never forget that pair of red blood pupils! "God... God... It''s God..." Wu Luo seemed to be hit hard by something. She staggered back. At the moment, Wu Luo completely exposed her nature. She didn''t hide or show a false smile. One step back, two steps back, staggering like walking on an unstable road. "Wu Luo......" Qiu Shao also regarded Wu Luo as his fiancee. He came forward to help him, but Wu Luo pushed him away. When the others heard what the old fierce beast said, they dared not speak any more. Old Wu Shuhua sighed and said something in his heart. Unexpectedly, Wu Buwei, the former ancestor of the Wu family, recognized this girl as a God! Si Tong has never been a magnanimous person. After poor Qi abandoned her front paws, she didn''t look at poor Qi again, but turned her eyes to Wu Luo. "You have calculated me repeatedly. Today, I won''t let you leave." Si Tong walked slowly to Wu Luo. Every step in Wu Luo''s eyes seemed to drop her to hell. "Si Tong, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be afraid of you stealing my identity as Miss Wu. I shouldn''t find the international first killer organization ChiYan group to deal with you. I shouldn''t sow discord and speak ill of you. I..." Wu Luo retreated and muttered. There was no pretending smile on her face. Because she was afraid, she shook everything out by herself. "Wu Luo? You!" the action team and old Wu looked at Wu Luo at the other end with a look of surprise and error. The party seemed to have never known Wu Luo. "Brother Shao, you help me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Wu Luo was so scared that he ran to catch Qiu Shao''s clothes. Si Tong flashed and grabbed Wu Luo first. "Ah ah!" Wu Luo was so frightened that he hugged his head and squatted down, and suddenly screamed without stopping. At the moment when Si Tong was about to give Wu Luo a fatal blow. Old Wu''s "wait a minute" and a shadow flashing from the side made Si Tong''s men a meal. The remnant shadow wants to take away the purple feather left in place while Si Tong is dealing with Wu Luo. Then the crowd saw Si Tong''s figure, flashing more than ten meters away, two points faster than the residual image, and grabbed the master of the residual image! There is no better contest between God and God! But there is no doubt that Si Tong is better! Come here, it''s nothing more than skeleton man! The skeleton man originally wanted to take advantage of Si Tong''s treatment of Wu Luo and secretly catch Zixuan again. But I didn''t expect to be seen through by Si Tong on the spot. "Lord Shu..." Zishu was covered by the skeleton man just now. After she was released, she saw Si Tong kick the skeleton man. She was in a hurry and cried out. Before everyone reacted, Si Tong''s skill was as fast as lightning. The next second, Si Tong has come to the skeleton man. She tore off the skeleton mask on the skeleton man''s face, along with the changed human skin mask under the skeleton man''s mask, and revealed the skeleton man''s original face. His facial features are clean, which is different from his appearance when wearing a skeleton mask. Qingjun''s face is handsome and handsome, but he doesn''t lose his masculinity, and he is Chapter 249 Skeleton man, he is... The God of light in charge of light... Roddy!!! Randy''s brother! The God of darkness in charge of darkness, Mo Jue! "It''s you...!" after seeing the appearance of Mo Jue, Zi Xuan stared at Mei Tong and was surprised. Si Tong''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he remembered each other. Thousands of years ago, as a stranger of the God of darkness, she flirted with Ziyu in front of Si Tong. That was when Wu Buwei lived in this world. Si Tong once made an appointment to play chess with Wu Buwei, so he brought Ziyu to the earth, but ran into a strange formula. At a glance, Mo Jue flirted with purple in front of Si Tong. When he returned to the divine world, he insisted on marrying purple in spite of the opposition of the gods. The divine world and hell have been at odds since ancient times. The one stroke of Mo Jue is undoubtedly against the gods. Finally, the relationship between Mo Jue and the gods broke down, and even had a big fight with his brother Jiaodi. Angrily, Jiaodi went back to his residence and slept for hundreds of years. But Mo Jue came to hell and asked to marry Ziyu. Zihe didn''t agree to the formula. Si Tong also didn''t take Mo Jue to heart, because the strength of Mo Jue at that time was not even as good as purple. From then on, the secret disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. But I never thought that the strength of Mo Jue has been improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is afraid that even Heiyan and Boyu, one of the six gods in the divine world, are no longer rivals! And he kidnapped Ziyu So he did that to Zixuan because Zixuan refused him at the beginning? "Ha ha." Mo Jue Jie ran smiled and stood up. He looked at Si Tong, and then put his eyes on the slightly raised belly of Zi Yu: "follow me." Zihe shook his head and leaned towards Si Tong. Now that the scene has developed, the wave of old Wu people are no longer surprised to say a word. "Impossible! Impossible!..." Wu Luo over there grabbed his head, stared at his terrible pupils, and kept screaming repeatedly, as if he had been scared crazy. "She is my person and won''t go with you." Si Tong looked at Mo Jue indifferently and whispered. "Ha ha." there was another Jie ran smile. The appearance of Mo Jue was clear and meaningful. It was very eye-catching, but it was in sharp contrast to his dark smile. "Tut, isn''t it?" Mo Jue, who put on the skeleton mask again, still didn''t forget to smile, turned his eyes to Ziyu again, "I won''t let you leave me like this, wait." The words fell, and the figure of Mo Jue flashed and soon disappeared here. Si Tong didn''t stop him from leaving, but he heard the Jie ran and unbridled laughter from Mo Jue before he left: "Tut Tut, it''s not me who really wants to deal with you. That man is more powerful than your God of hell. Neither you nor Yuxing can escape!" The person behind Mo Jue is also the one who takes Mo Jue to travel through time and space, back and forth between the real world and the former world! His goals are Si Tong and Yu Xing! Si Tong''s eyebrows and eyes sank deeply, and his dark red eyes seemed to envelop the world. The original Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal were lost on purpose. When she was on the West Island, she hit the rising tide of Shanghai water and was attacked by sharks, which was also deliberately done. Since that person is not a skeleton man, it is very likely to be the person behind the skeleton man! Who the hell is that man! But now all this is unknown. Si Tong slowly moved his eyes to Zixuan, and finally stopped on Zixuan''s lower abdomen for a moment: "if miman knows you..." he will be angry when he is pregnant. Miman has an excellent relationship with Ziyu. Before Si Tong finished speaking, she was as smart as her. Zi Peng already knew the meaning of Si Tong''s words. Zi Peng bowed his head slightly, but his tone was very firm: "but I have decided to give birth to him..." Chapter 250 Si Tong will not interfere with Zixuan''s decision. But she still didn''t forget to tell Ziyu: "miman will kill him." He, of course, refers to the skeleton man. Si Tong knows how much miman dotes on Zipeng. According to the extent that miman dotes on Zipeng, she will madly chase and kill the skeleton man who makes Zipeng pregnant with children. Zihe didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Let''s go." Si Tong stopped talking. She turned around. They knelt down behind tens of thousands of fierce animals and walked to the iron gate tunnel. "Lord Shu, they......" Zishu looked at Wu Lao and Lin Chenglei. "Wash away their memories." Si Tong orders Zi Xuan indifferently. Zixuan is very good at dealing with the aftermath. ...... Not everyone''s memory is washed away. Songgang Tianjun and his party are international, but Si Tong still has a doubt. At the beginning, Yuxing said to her that Wu would let her find Ziyu. So did Yuxing know that he would go through the iron gate tunnel with Wu''s people to get here? Two days later, Si Weimin and Chen Zhenggang had a big deal with boss Wang about the million dollar contract. After a tour of Wanglong waterfall, the family returned to Pan''an County. Wu Jinhua was still worried about where little sissy''s "parents" were, but he saw that little sissy''s "parents" never appeared and didn''t come to pick up little sissy, so he had to foster little sissy at home first. Seven days of small and long vacation passed in a flash. The school held the sports meeting as scheduled. Si Tong''s sports event was randomly reported by the sports committee. It was shot put throwing and long-distance running 3000 meters. "I fucking told you to change my sister''s long-distance running. My sister was in poor health since childhood. Why did she run out? You should bear the responsibility?" In the morning, as soon as Si Tong entered the door of the classroom, he saw Si Chen holding his fist and threatening the sports committee members. "The group who came back said that your sister is the core figure of a Feng Shui family. Running 3000 meters should not cause problems?" the sports committee members were unable to laugh or cry. "No, change the 3000 meters for me right away! Change a lighter one, that''s what, long jump." Si Chen grabbed the collar of the sports committee member, as if the sports committee member dared to say "no" the next second, and his fist was about to hit him. At this time, the playing music of the school running exercise collection sounded, which also interrupted Si Chen''s behavior. The sports committee member ran to the door in surprise and smiled at Si Chen: "gather, line up at the door, and the sports meeting is about to begin!" When passing by Si Tong, the sports committee member also said hello to Si Tong: "come on for the women''s 3000 meter long run this afternoon!" Chapter 251 "Fuck NIMA!" Si Chen also wanted to rush up with his fist to catch the sports committee member, and asked the other party to replace Si Tong''s 3000 meter long run. Before he came forward, Si Chen was pulled by Si Tong. Si Chen also wants to ask Si Tong why he is holding himself. He wants to go up and beat the sports committee member who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but suddenly he sees Si Tong wink at himself: "I have to run 3000 meters in the afternoon. Will my brother invite me to eat meat at noon?" Si Chen was stunned. Was he right? Is my sister flirting with herself? Although Si Tong''s delicate face is still indifferent, Si Chen suddenly feels that his sister has learned to be spoiled by herself? "Of course, please! Even if you want to eat the tiger''s meat, I have to peel off the tiger''s skin and get it for you!" Si Chen instantly forgot what had just haunted the sports committee member. He patted his chest, showed his yellow teeth and smiled. All the students in the class have lined up in the corridor of the class. At this time, the sports committee member put his head in from the front door of the classroom. He turned off the fluorescent light switch by the door and urged Si Chen and Si Tong: "You two come out and gather!" Si Tong looked at Si Chen, and the corners of his lips raised slightly: "I remember. My brother remembers to invite me to eat meat at noon." Brother, it was easy to shout. Since Si Tong replaced the original owner to return to Si''s house, she has never called Si Chen "brother". Now she cries, which means that she has treated Si Chen as her own person. Si Chen felt a burst of satisfaction. ...... After the entrance ceremony of the games, President Liang announced that the Games officially began. All classes went to their own venues, ready to cheer for the athletes. The place of the sports meeting is the school playground. The venue of senior three (4) class is arranged on the lawn in front of the podium to meet the hot sun in the morning. The girls all sit around with umbrellas and chat to kill time. The athletes who started the event also reported to the preparatory venue. The sports meeting of Pan''an high school has two days, divided into two mornings and two afternoons. Si Tong''s shot put throwing and 3000 meter long-distance running are arranged on the afternoon of the first day. The sun shines directly on Si Tong from the top of his head, which makes Si Tong sitting in place bathed in the sun and very beautiful. A group of girls nearby rustled and talked. Suddenly, a girl with acne on her face was pushed to Si Tong by several girls and asked Si Tong instead of all the girls: "Si Tong, what lipstick is on your mouth? It''s a beautiful color. Tell us!" Si Tong''s red lips are not light or red. The ruddy lips are just moderate, and there is a tender luster. They look very dazzling. The girls are envious. "Lipstick? I don''t have it." Si Tong looked at a group of girls and replied. "Ah? Is it natural that your lips are so beautiful?" the girl with acne was stunned. Then she seemed interested and turned her head to Si Tong: "Ah, what skin care products do you usually use? Gee, this skin..." Then the girl with acne on her face flicked the pupil''s cheek with her fingertips. "Skin care products? I haven''t used them." Si Tong said again. Among the girls surrounded by acne girls, a pretty girl said sour: "Oh, you want to say that you are naturally beautiful and don''t need makeup or skin care. After all, it can attract other boys to elope with you for two years. How can it be ordinary?" Girls mention the past again, of course, to frustrate Si Tong''s spirit. Unexpectedly, Si Tong''s next sentence directly made the girl instantly stiff and couldn''t lift her head in front of all the girls: "naturally, it''s much stronger than you just dumped by the boys." The girl''s face was a little ugly for a moment. She said to Si Tong in a tone of swearing and not spitting dirty words: "then you have a bad reputation now, and no man wants to strangle you!" I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As soon as Si Tong heard the girl say this, she looked straight ahead and Yuxing came here with Xiaoxi in her arms Chapter 252 Yuxing, who is 1.88 meters tall and extremely slender, still wears his dark blue sweater and hat. The knife cut Jun''s face hidden in the sweater hat is a pair of black eyes that are far sharper than the cold star. Although he seems to be in his early twenties, since Yuxing stepped into the school playground, he attracted everyone''s attention. This is the first time Yuxing came down to Si Tong in full view of the public. As for little sissy To say that Yuxing came here holding xiaosisi, it''s better to say that he grabbed xiaosisi''s hand with one hand and dragged it over. Little sissy''s small hand was grasped by Yuxing''s big palm, and she couldn''t keep up with Yuxing''s footsteps several times. Especially Yuxing was tall. Poor little sissy had to stagger here with her feet shaking left and right, so as to barely keep up with Yuxing. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you think some boys sent you love letters some time ago, and they went to heaven. Those are all materials with crooked melons and split dates. "You''re so handsome. Who wants you? You''re not qualified to be dumped!" Seeing that Si Tong suddenly didn''t speak, the girl''s temper came up at once. She couldn''t see others talking about herself, especially Si Tong told her heart! I was in a bad mood when I was dumped by my boyfriend in the morning. Now my anger is all on Si Tong. When I said this, I suddenly heard the sound of a group of girls around me: "Wow! There''s a handsome guy there!" "That''s a fairy! It''s so handsome! But it doesn''t seem to be from our school..." "Compared with him, the school grass Ouyang law is terrible!" ...... The girl who had just lost her temper with Si Tong was named Zhang Caixia. She was taller than Si Tong, one meter seven. Her legs were thin like a pole. She looked more like a walking skeleton. It''s hard to feel beautiful. At the moment, Zhang Caixia heard the boiling of the girls around her and turned her head. At that moment, she was stunned, and the whole person seemed to be at a standstill after being struck by lightning. "Ah, I really want to ask him about his contact information!" the girl with acne covered her shy and hot cheeks, shook her body and muttered. In the distance, Yuxing didn''t pay attention to anyone. In his eyes, only Si Tong was left. Zhang Caixia covered her banging chest and stood up when a group of girls pushed and asked her to contact Yuxing. Zhang Caixia stepped forward with a smile when she lifted the little hair that was almost showing her scalp: "Hi, handsome boy, hello." She is 1.7 meters tall and the other party is at least 1.85 meters tall. She happens to be in the other party''s ear. It is the most beautiful campus. The height difference is suitable for a sweet love. Zhang Caixia has forgotten the way she lost her temper with Si Tong just now. She doesn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere or look at Yuxing. She blushes like a tomato. She leaned down and put her hands on her knees. She smiled at little sissy and planned to start with the child: "Hey, little sister, is he your brother?" Zhang Caixia realized that she was not bad, tall, and even skinny. She also felt that her figure was what others wanted or didn''t want. One meter seven, weight 79 Jin. Those girls who say they are too thin and skinny say that because they are jealous of themselves and can''t lose weight themselves. What boys love most is their own one. So the man in front of him would never ignore his own. Zhang Caixia thought happily. But who ever thought that the other party directly crossed himself and went to the crowd Si Tong, go! When Yuxing pulled little Sisi to Si Tong''s heel, she bent down, moved her thin lips, and gently spit out the word "cry" in little Sisi''s ear Xu was Yuxing''s powerful aura, which scared little sissy to cry. In front of Zhang Caixia and all the girls around her, Xiao Xixi rushed into Si Tong''s arms. At the same time, she looked at Yu Xing timidly and cried to Si Tong: "Sobbing! Mom, dad is so fierce, sobbing! Mom, I want to hug..." Chapter 253 Xiaoxi is only five years old. Her small body is still in a fleshy state, but her beautiful and exquisite big eyes are surprisingly like Si Tong. At the moment she jumped into Si Tong''s arms, Xiaoxi seemed to find her umbrella and stopped crying. She grabbed Si Tong''s clothes and turned her head to take a look at Yuxing: "Mom, Dad bullied me." Very wronged, very pitiful milk sound. "This?" on the playground, the female students sitting on the lawn were stunned when they heard Xiao Xi calling Si Tong and Yu Xing. Zhang Caixia thought that little sissy was Yuxing''s sister, so she would have some similarity in outline. She didn''t expect such a result, so she took a big step forward, pointed to little sissy, stared foolishly and said, "this, how is it possible? This little sister is your child? But you''re only eighteen!" Moreover, Si Tong knew that he had eloped with a man at the age of 16. This kind of woman who doesn''t love herself and can engage in any man, why does she have such a handsome boyfriend! "I don''t like this sister." although Xiaoxi can''t fully understand Zhang Caixia''s words, she can also feel the other party''s unfriendliness, so she hugged Si Tong and stared at Zhang Caixia with big eyes. Fortunately, Zhang Caixia just wanted to chat up Yuxing, but now it seems that she has made a big joke in front of her classmates. She seemed to be able to hear countless mouths under her, laughing at her overestimation. "Sit down, sit down! Don''t get in the way of the track. Wait for the 100 meter preliminaries to start." At the sports meeting, people who manage discipline often patrol near the playground. These people are usually from the student union. Sports venues, such as the plastic track on the playground, as well as the long jump and high jump venues, need to give way to the athletes who are participating in sports. Students can''t run around. The rest area of class 4 of senior three is on the lawn in the playground, which is close to the plastic runway. Yuxing is standing right on the track where the athletes are going to run. The person in charge of discipline did not know that Yuxing was not a student of his own school. When the words sounded, the discipline stick in his hand also had to touch Yuxing and try to push Yuxing away from the runway where he could not walk. "Wuwu." little sissy herself was sitting in Si Tong''s arms. Just now she cried to Si Tong that Yu Xing was cruel to herself. Now she felt that Yu Xing was scolded. It was too pathetic. So Xiaoxi rushed to hold Yuxing, stared at the person in charge of order, grabbed a finger of Yuxing''s palm with her small hand and pulled it to Si Tong. "Caixia, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry with such people. People can elope with men at the age of 16, but they don''t have to go out at the age of 13 or 14. "Two days ago, I heard from my mother that my cousin had a girl in junior high school who was pregnant at the age of 14..." Zhang Caixia''s friends saw her hanging aside. Zhang Caixia angrily stared at Si Tong and felt that her friend had been bullied, so she came forward to appease her. Zhang Caixia, who was pulled back to her seat by her friends, didn''t find any trouble. She was angry. Then she was comforted by a group of schoolgirls in turn, as if she had been wronged by heaven. This way. Si Tong just looked up at Yuxing over there. See little sissy has pulled Yuxing to sit on the lawn beside her. Yuxing was tall and sat on the lawn, unable to stretch his legs at all. There is no room for Yuxing to sit here. On the lawn here, there is only one aisle where people can walk between classes. Little Sisi just cried to Si Tong that Yuxing bullied her. Little Sisi, who will sit on Si Tong''s leg, sees that Yuxing''s slender long legs can''t stretch. She also knows how to cherish her father. Little sissy Lalas pupil. "What''s the matter?" asked Si Tong. His voice was softer than anyone, although it was still a little cold. Xiaoxi thought for a moment and said to Si Tong in a very soft and cute voice: "Mom, dad is too tall. It will be uncomfortable to sit like this. Can mom sit on dad''s legs like I sit on mom''s legs, so that Dad won''t feel uncomfortable sitting ~" Chapter 254 Little sissy''s innocent words were fortunately not listened to by Boyu, otherwise Boyu would be frightened. Moreover, if Heiyan wants to hear it, he is expected to jump directly to the ground and laugh until he rolls on the ground. Let Si Tong sit on Yuxing''s leg. Isn''t Yuxing more uncomfortable? Even though Si Tong was cold out of the sky in front of outsiders, he couldn''t stop being startled by Xiao Sisi''s words. Even if he didn''t show it on his face, there was a slight Runhong between his cheeks. Junyan, who was as good-looking as Yuxing''s knife, was still proud and cold, but after listening to Xiao Sisi''s words, he quietly leaned against Si Tong. Si Tong: " "Don''t make trouble." Si Tong gently righted little sissy. "Whining." little sissy whined twice from her mouth. Maybe it''s because her mother used to be too fierce and as fierce as her father, so her mother''s voice has softened. Little sissy has learned to act in front of Si Tong. In fact, little sissy doesn''t understand that she was brought here by her present father from the future. The future Si Tong doesn''t seem to hurt Xiao Sisi, so that when Xiao Sisi first saw Si Tong, she was afraid and instinctively wanted to turn around and run. Now I''ve learned to be a little coquettish. I don''t know how Yuxing and xiaosisi sneaked in from the school gate. Because the teachers went to be judges in the sports meeting, Yuxing and xiaosisi stayed here without the student union. At most, I just look at it more and think, eh, how can a child appear in school? Could it be the daughter of a teacher? It''s cute! Until Si Chen led Wu Jinhua to the playground. Si Chen just slipped from the class to the small shop near the school gate to buy snacks, but he saw Wu Jinhua at the school gate. So he registered with the school guard and took Wu Jinhua to the school. "So you took Xiaoqian to Chenchen and Tongtong school to see the sports meeting. Thank you very much today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have time to buy quilts for the children." Wu Jinhua came to take xiaosisi and smiled at Yuxing. This young man is more and more pleasing to the eye. He is not only handsome, but also reliable! I helped Wei Min last time! If only she were her son-in-law. Wu Jinhua looked at Si Tong and Yu Xing, thinking. "You dare to appear in front of me?" Si Chen said to Yuxing, but he looked very fierce. Obviously, he still remembered the bad things Yuxing did to Si Tong last time. Wu Jinhua patted Si Chen on the head, smiled and said, "what are you talking about, smelly boy? Don''t you dare to sneak to the school gate to buy snacks in front of your mother and me?" Si Chen dared not speak for a moment. Little sissy was taken away by Wu Jinhua, and Yuxing didn''t stay any longer. If he hadn''t been here, he would be busy enough in the divine world. He wouldn''t come. When Si Chen saw his sister Si Tong staring at the place where Yu Xing left, he looked for several seconds before he came back. This is a little different from the sister who is so cold that people''s bones are soft on weekdays! Si Chen swallowed his saliva and came to Si Tong with a smile: "what''s the matter, sister? Don''t you really like that bastard?" As soon as he said this, Si Tong turned and looked at Si Chen. Before saying anything, the voice of the students appointed by the head teacher to call the preparatory athletes to the designated venue overshadowed Si Chen''s voice: "In the afternoon, Si Tong, Zhang Qiaonan and Liu Shushu will report to the shot put field immediately. Your shot put in the afternoon has been mentioned in the morning. Go quickly. It will start later." Chapter 255 He was called three names in a row, including Si Tong. The other two girls applied for the shot put event. Most of the school sports meet, when to participate in each project, have set an approximate time. For example, Si Tong''s shot put throwing and 3000 meter long-distance running are all in the afternoon of the first day. But sometimes it changes. The specific project schedule is still to listen to the broadcasters of the school, mainly the latest news. LV Weilan, the head teacher of class 4 of senior three, has already arranged two students to listen to the news from the radio at any time under the school radio, so as to avoid that the students whose turn is to participate in the project do not go to the designated site at that time. With the sound, what Si Chen had just said to Si Tong suddenly stopped. Among the other two girls throwing shot put in the class, Zhang Qiaonan is Zhang Caixia''s friend. Just now, after Zhang Caixia accosted Yuxing and made a fool of herself, she comforted Zhang Caixia and said that it was Zhang Qiaonan that Si Tong fooled around with men. "Nannan, you must be better than that pupil. You must show her the result of shot put, or I won''t be reconciled!" Before leaving, Zhang Caixia grabbed Zhang Qiaonan''s hand, and the girl''s competitive heart immediately occupied her brain. "Don''t worry, I''ll let her know!" Zhang Qiaonan arched the muscles of her arms and assured Zhang Caixia. Zhang Qiaonan belongs to that kind of heavyweight. She is one meter six five and weighs 150 kilograms. Standing with Zhang Caixia, one becomes thin and the other becomes fat, forming a sharp contrast. But to throw a shot put is to be a heavier person, who is still far away, so Zhang Qiaonan said this. When they talked, Si Tong had left here and came to the shot put registration field. Another girl throwing shot put, Liu Shushu, is not light, with a weight of 120 kg. "Si Tong, have you ever thrown shot put before? How many meters can you throw at most?" Liu Shushu stood in front of Si Tong in the queue. Because she was nervous, she turned her head and asked Si Tong. "Never touched." Si Tong answered. Yes, Si Tong had never touched these before he came to Pan''an County. She came to the modern world from hell in just two years. Naturally, she didn''t have a chance to touch this. "Hiss." among the three, Zhang Qiaonan, who was in the front row, smiled coldly. Liu Shushu and Si Tong ignored it. Liu Shushu sang and talked to Si Tong, as if to alleviate the fear before the game. Soon, it was Zhang Qiaonan''s turn to throw the shot. "Si Tong, when you throw about four meters, don''t throw it. Step back and watch how I throw it!" before Zhang Qiaonan threw the shot put, she turned her head and looked at Si Tong. She couldn''t help saying. Zhang Qiaonan''s words are deliberately provocative. After all, in school, students can only compare their academic and sports achievements. No matter how bad it is, it will be harder than whose family background, who is beautiful and who is ugly. "Ah, Si Tong, did you annoy that Zhang Qiaonan? How can she talk like she has a smell of gunpowder." Liu Shushu asked Si Tong when Zhang Qiaonan went away. "HMM." Si Tong said indifferently. Zhang Qiaonan over there has thrown the shot put for the first time. 5.99 meters! "Beautiful! Girls can throw this score, which has not been done in so many classes before!" that throw, the judge teacher immediately patted the table and screamed. The women''s shot put in Pan''an high school has been thrown twice. The final result is the farthest shot put. Zhang Qiaonan showed a virtuous smile. She threw the first shot put. Si Tong''s thin body didn''t want to surpass at all! Shot put can''t be thrown far because it has a large mass, so it has a large inertia. It''s not easy to change its motion state after it is thrown. Generally, girls can throw a distance of 4.5 meters to 5.5 meters. And Zhang Qiaonan''s throw, 5.99 meters! It was almost 6 meters, almost catching up with the level of men''s shot putting! I don''t blame the judges and teachers for their surprise. Zhang Qiaonan''s second score was 6.01 meters, a pretty good level. Therefore, just after throwing such a good result, Zhang Qiaonan got a setback. So that when it was Si Tong''s turn, she stood aside with her chest in her arms and looked on coldly. Over there, Si Tong just got the shot put and didn''t even do the warm-up before throwing, so he easily threw the shot put in his hand. However, the second after Si Tong threw the shot put, the judges and teachers who were originally sitting on the bench looked like they saw something crazy when they saw the track of the shot put flying out. But I saw that the shot put thrown by Si Tong flew out Chapter 256 If Zhang Qiaonan of the last moment was still waiting to see Si Tong''s joke, her expression would freeze at this moment. From a distance, Si Tong''s shot throwing hand didn''t seem to use much strength. He didn''t even try his best in a short time like any other student who threw the shot before. At first, when these judges and teachers saw that Si Tong didn''t take the sport of shot putting seriously, they all made a long sigh. "Which class does this student belong to? How can he look at the class without a sense of honor?" "Now there are too many students in the school who don''t have a sense of collective honor in the class! If they don''t even work hard, they take the initiative to give up their qualification!" The two judges are secretly talking. Zhang Qiaonan held her chest and watched coldly. But without waiting for Zhang Qiaonan to watch coldly, the shot put held by Si Tong was like a ping-pong ball without resistance at all! The shot put was thrown gently by Si Tong and flew out of the sky like a softball hit by a home run! Shot-put! Usually you can''t throw it far! But it was such a shot put that flew to the other end of the sky! That''s completely beyond the distance of half the school playground! It''s even more like flying outside the school! You know, shot put is a kind of ball with large mass, but it can''t be thrown far. You know, a world-class shot putter can only throw the shot more than 20 meters away! That''s still the distance for men who are much stronger than girls to throw shot put. And the girls in the school can throw the shot put where they can''t find the edge! With a "poof", the two judges sitting on the bench collapsed on the lawn. "Fuck!" "Where''s the ball? I''ll go! Who''s this girl? This is the rhythm to break the world record!" "I remember there is no such distance in the world record! The highest world record of men''s shot put is only 23.12 meters! This is going to be Superman!" "Which class is this?" ...... There are some male students hanging around in front of the female students. The place where the shot put is thrown here is now full of female students because it is women''s shot put. Some male students have no projects and are unwilling to be obedient in their class venues, so they all run out to watch the excitement. At that time, seeing such a scene, the group of male students pushed and pushed each other, widened their pupils and was stunned. Zhang Qiaonan was stunned in situ! "Come on, come on! Find the shot put!" the judge teacher, who sat on the lawn and looked at the scene in front of him with an unbelievable face, said to the person in charge of picking up the shot put. The man immediately ran after the shot put. Zhang Qiaonan''s face was hard to see a realm. The judge teacher finally sat up straight. Everyone is waiting for the man who picks up the shot put to come back. Si Tong stood where everyone could see. She stood there proudly and coldly. No one dared to come forward to talk. "I guess the shot put flew more than ten meters at most. It should not be as exaggerated as everyone saw..." someone whispered. "Should it have fallen into some grass, or did the shot put hold its breath? That''s why it can be thrown so far?" ...... The crowd murmured at once. "No way! It must have fallen into some grass! She can''t throw it so far!" Zhang Qiaonan quickly ran to the lawn in front of Si Tong and looked around. The look on her face was extremely ugly. Until Zhang Qiaonan found the missing shot put in the lawn for five minutes, he couldn''t find it. Behind her, the voice of the man who was called by the judge teacher to pick up the ball sounded. The man who was called to pick up the ball came back on a bicycle. Holding the shot put thrown by Si Tong, the man shouted Si Tong''s inhuman exaggerated record numbers at the people with trembling and the most startling words in his life: "Five, five, it''s about 500 meters! This girl, she''s not human!!!" Chapter 257 "Five hundred meters? This, this is impossible! Teacher, this must be something wrong. Shot put, this is shot put!" Zhang Qiaonan seemed to have been hit hard. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at everything in front of her and shouted at the judge teacher. "Yes, that''s ridiculous, isn''t it?" someone answered. "Teacher, how does the girl''s shot put score count?" a naughty boy laughed loudly. "Well, I have to ask the top for instructions on this matter. Let''s go first." the judge teacher saw that there were more and more people around, so he had to say so first. "Throw it again, can''t you throw it again?" someone suggested. The person next to him coaxed blindly and picked up the shot put thrown by Si Tong, but the person who took the shot put showed a surprised and wry smile: "No, throw it again, and the shot put in my hand will crack." ܳ? That''s fucking awesome! The crowd of onlookers could not help shouting in unison. Hearing that there was no need to throw it away, Si Tong turned and his long black straight hair passed by. She turned and left. ...... In class 4 of senior 3. "What!? shot put? Throw 500 meters? Poof, you can cheat!" when Zhang Caixia heard Zhang Qiaonan retell what had just happened in the shot put field, she said she didn''t believe it at all. Zhang Qiaonan sighed: "I don''t believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes..." As soon as Zhang Qiaonan said this, he pushed Zhang Caixia''s hand: "Hey, look, doesn''t Si Tong already have a boyfriend? Why are you still mixed up with Ou yangche, who ran away? The revival of old love? Stepping on two boats?" After listening to Zhang Qiaonan''s words, Zhang Caixia looked around and saw ouyangche walking to Si Tong. They sat on the lawn and looked very close. Zhang Caixia immediately thought about Yuxing. She gathered together in Zhang Qiaonan''s ear and whispered. Zhang Qiaonan nodded. Zhang Caixia looked at Si Tong and showed a somber smile. She secretly feigned: Si Tong, I''m not to blame. It''s you who hook three and build four! Your boyfriend, he''s mine! ...... Ouyangche came to report to Si Tong about brother Wei. After becoming the subordinate of Si Tong, Weige and ouyangche work for Si Tong, and they are very conscientious. After Weige sold all the shops and enterprises in nanlincheng and Pan''an County in his own name, he reorganized them in a few months, applied for a group company together, and took a not pleasant and old-fashioned Name: Zhang''s group. Weige''s full name is Zhang Yiwei. The name of this group comes from his surname. Although Zhang''s group is named after Weige, its backstage is still Si Tong and Shura island. Weige is still obedient to Si Tong. To put it bluntly, this group is still Si Tong''s. Weige is in full charge, and whether Weige or ouyangche, they all know that Si Tong will not manage the name of the group company at all. Because Si Tong''s temperament and identity determine that she is not interested in all this. However, ouyangche still helped brother Wei and Si Tong and said what brother Wei had done these days. "HMM." after listening, Si Tong really just answered softly and didn''t care about the company where Weige registered his name. At the beginning, Fengling, one of the five members of the magic gun team, has also entered Pan''an high school, saying that he wants to follow Si Tong. The two were talking here. The wind chime turned over and jumped lightly from a high step in the distance. She grabbed a newspaper in her hand and rushed to Si Tong. Xu was so excited that he called Si Tong directly in front of Zhang Caixia''s classmates. What he used to call Si Tong when he was in the magic gun team: "Captain! The ranking list in the international underground circle has been updated and news has been released. Ha ha, those international underground media have publicized the names of shengun team and Shura Island owner. "Cough, I''ll read it to you. Members of the magic gun team, killer, rose, jasmine, wind chime and rose, are upgraded to No.1 of the international underground special warfare team! "The owner of Shura Island, Shu, has been promoted to No.1 in the international killer list! He has completely replaced the former No. 1 ace Lion King and become the youngest chief ace girl in history!" Chapter 258 When the wind chime spoke, he was in high spirits. Si Tong has no friends in Pan''an high school. Maybe she is born with a proud attitude above all things. No girl dares to be friends with her. Now the ten-year contract between Fengling and the underground organization expires. After canceling the contract with the organization, she follows si Tong to enter Pan''an high school. Although wind chimes and Si Tong are in different classes, they often walk together. In the final analysis, normal ordinary girls can''t stand Si Tong''s cold temper. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. During the two years when ouyangche eloped with his original owner, he also wandered through the underground organization. He was not surprised, but said to Si Tong, "then I''ll go first." After that, Ouyang Che left. "Look, you''re excited. What''s this? Let me see?" a girl in Si Tong''s class listened to the wind chime. She was curious and grabbed the newspaper from the wind chime without saying hello. "What the hell is this? Why is it all in English?" The girl grabbed the newspaper, watched with a group of girls nearby, muttered something boring, and gave it back to the wind chime. Wind chimes speechless: "international news, of course, is written in international common English." Si Tong sat on the lawn and listened to the wind chime. When he said this, he remained silent. Wind chime is a member of the magic gun team. Even if he follows him to Pan''an County, he also pays attention to international events. This is a habit developed over the years. The girls who came to grab the newspaper soon found it boring and came to the side to talk about themselves. Si Tong took the newspaper in the hands of the wind chime and scanned it quickly. "Just out of the list?" Si Tong asked. The wind chime followed his double ponytail and said, "yes, just now." There are many rankings in the world, but the most concerned is probably the international Forbes rich list. Everyone wants to know who is the richest in the world. In underground organizations, there are special underground ranking lists. For example, killer list, agent list and special combat team list. There is a ranking list of individual strength and a ranking list of team strength. In the personal strength ranking list, the most outstanding representative is the killer ranking list. In the past, the first ace lion king who broke into Shura island was No.1 in the killer list! However, the ranking of the underground ranking list will change at any time. For example, the lion king, who was the first trump a few months ago, is now a corpse. So every year, these rankings will be updated in real time. The updated results of today''s ranking list come out. Si Tong has replaced the lion king, the former number one ace, and ascended the throne of No.1 in the international killer ranking list! "Are they still interested in international news? Now girls are busy chasing stars. What are they chasing? I really don''t understand Tut, Caixia, do you think so?" Five or six meters away from Si Tong. Zhang Qiaonan also remembered Si Tong''s previous performance in the shot put field, and her good friend Zhang Caixia didn''t see Si Tong well. She had paid too much attention to Si Tong. After listening to what the wind chime just said, I couldn''t help saying. Wind chimes and Si Tong are regarded as fans of the magic gun team and the owner of Shura island. After all, who would have guessed that international figures such as Si Tong and Fengling would hide in an ordinary high school as students? Zhang Caixia now pays attention to Yuxing. She is trying to catch up with Yuxing and doesn''t want to manage Sitong. After listening to this, Zhang Caixia replied: "Oh." At the end of the answer, Zhang Caixia bent her legs and held her back. She remembered that in what the wind chime said to Si Tong, it seemed that she also mentioned the owner of Shura island? Xu heard that her ex boyfriend mentioned this character. At that time, Zhang Caixia was stunned by her ex boyfriend. Zhang Caixia came to be interested and took the owner of Shura island to blow in front of her friend Zhang Qiaonan: "The island owner of Shura, I heard my ex boyfriend mention that a very powerful person in the world is just liked by that kind of people. It''s really a shame to the island owner of Shura!" With that, Zhang Caixia glanced sideways at Si Tong. Chapter 259 At the thought that Si Tong and her friends like the owner of Shura island like her ex boyfriend, Zhang Caixia thought it was an insult to the owner of Shura island. "Well, no matter what they like, let''s buy some snacks." Zhang Qiaonan took Zhang Caixia''s hand and went to the shop happily. ...... The first morning''s sports meeting ended in a riot. After a morning''s sports meeting, the students have integrated into the tense atmosphere of the sports meeting. At noon, Si Chen asked Si Tong to eat a lot of meat. When he felt his pocket, he only turned out a penny in his pocket. Cry to death! How can this sister eat so much! He''s going to keep the money for his daughter-in-law, but his sister doesn''t have any left! No, he will be poor if he goes on like this. He really has to find a chance to marry his sister out! Si Chen thought secretly and began to play his wishful thinking. Accompany Si Tong to eat a lot of meat. In the afternoon, Si Chen was out of breath and ate his stomach badly. Si Tong stands in front of the teaching building. Si Han then pushed Bo Yiheng''s wheelchair, returned Bo Yiheng to their class and returned to the teaching building: "How''s brother?" Si Tong thought and replied, "I just entered the toilet." Just after the seven-day holiday, the school has no nap class. After lunch, after a period of time, the students also walked to the venue of the sports meeting. "Ouch, ouch, I really can''t." at this time, Si Chen held the wall and slowly came out of the toilet. "Brother, are you all right? What''s wrong?" Si Han went over and helped him first. "Belly, belly." Si Chen was helped to walk slowly to Si Tong, and couldn''t help but pause and whisper: "No, I still have the long jump this afternoon. I can''t jump a meter like this... Ouch, I''ll go!" Si Han frowned and looked at Si Tong. "Sister, why don''t we ask for leave to go home?" "It''s not necessary. I''ll have a rest. Just have a rest." Si Chen covered his stomach and said. Speaking of this, Si Chen thought about it and seriously told his two sisters about his current symptoms of stomachache: "I just feel uncomfortable in my stomach. I seem to hold a lot of breath in my stomach. I can''t fart out if I want to fart. "Oh, hey, it''s hard. I really want to fart for a minute. It''s hard for me!" After listening to the simile of Si Chen, Si Tong and Si letter: " ...... Pan''an County, a hotel. Zizhen just took a bath and walked out of the bathroom in slippers. Zixuan temporarily stayed in the hotel. In order to prevent the skeleton man from kidnapping her again, Si Tong set up a barrier in the hotel before going to school. Even if the skeleton man came, he could not take Zixuan out of the barrier. Zibo has also contacted miman. Soon, miman will come here to find her. Zixuan believes that according to miman''s speed, he should not come slowly. Zixuan doesn''t want to see anyone now. He just wants to see miman. "Dong Dong -" Then the door of the room was knocked. Here she is? Zixuan stood up and knew it should be miman, so he ran to open the door. "Manman, I''m coming!" it must be her fan man who came to her at this time. Zipeng opened the door and hugged each other. Maybe he was bullied by the skeleton man, so Zixuan missed miman very much. Unexpectedly, after hugging each other, Zihe felt something wrong. When he looked up, he saw the handsome face of Mo Jue. "Little wild cat, is this going to throw himself into my arms?" the strange formula hooked the arc. It''s rare that he didn''t wear a skeleton mask, but he looked clear and handsome. Zi Xuan quickly released his hand holding Mo Jue and closed the door without saying a word. Unexpectedly, Mo Jue resisted the door, and the thin figure squeezed in. Like the countless days and nights in the basement, everything was buried in the sound of "hum" Chapter 260 Even Si Tong didn''t think about it. She set up a border in the purple room, so that the skeleton man couldn''t take purple, but it didn''t stop the skeleton man from looking for purple, and then something happened with purple The afternoon of the sports meeting has begun, and the school broadcasting room is broadcasting the music for the students to gather on the playground. Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han were still in the teaching building and didn''t leave for the playground. Si Tong looked sideways at Si Chen and said, "you don''t have to take part in the long jump in the afternoon." "Well, I''m old benken, sister. You don''t know what your brother is like. How can I believe that I have a stomachache? Hiss - damn it! I want to fart!" Si Chen holds his stomach and says to Si Tong. Just as Si Chen usually smiles in class, LV Weilan, the head teacher, probably thinks that Si Chen has a stomachache. On weekdays, if a good student is sick, he is really sick. If a bad student is sick, he must be suspected by the teacher whether he is lying. Anyway, the head teacher can''t trust Si Chen. "She will promise." Si Tong''s tone is very firm. Originally, Si Chen also questioned Si Tong''s words very much. It was not until he followed Si Tong to the principal of Pan''an high school and the office of principal Liang that he saw Si Tong promise to confront principal Liang and play chess. Since Si Tong refused to play chess with President Liang last time and publicly pointed out that President Liang''s chess skills were too poor, he began to practice chess even harder. He said he had to practice chess. Now Si Tong agrees to play chess with him. Headmaster Liang is too happy. How can he rush someone to attend the sports meeting. So one afternoon, Si Chen stayed in the principal''s office with Si Tong. Directly escaped the long jump that Si Chen wanted to participate in in the afternoon and the girl 3000 meters that Si Tong wanted to run. When leaving the headmaster''s office, headmaster Liang waved to Si Tong with a depressed face: "next time, have a few more games! Come anytime you want to play chess!" For fear that Si Tong won''t play chess with himself next time, principal Liang said again: "it''s OK to come over during class. Write less homework and relax. I''ll hold it for you!" President Liang has been playing chess for more than ten years and has never met an opponent. This time I finally met an opponent. The other party was still a student. He came to strength immediately. The far away Si Tong and Si Chen return to the class. LV Weilan, the head teacher, was in a critical fight: "what''s the matter with you two? Where did you go this afternoon? Why did you learn to play truant?" LV Weilan still has to scold. After all, Si Tong and Si Chen didn''t participate in the sports meeting. The judges and teachers came to her and said it. It was her head teacher who lost it. Because it''s almost dinner time, the students in the class have returned to the classroom one after another. Zhang Caixia and Zhang Qiaonan sat in the classroom and listened to LV Weilan scold Si Tong and Si Chen. Don''t mention how cool it was. Zhang Caixia, in particular, smiled secretly and thought that when she alienated Yuxing and Si Tong, she would comfort Yuxing who was too sad after breaking up, and then be with him naturally. She must tell him about Si Tong''s being scolded by the teacher. How can a man like Si Tong deserve a handsome man? "The sports meeting, the sports meeting, is to let your students increase their physical fitness. You two are missing? I must tell the headmaster about it and report you two! Deduct credits! "It''s too bad! Just stand here and reflect!" The head teacher LV Weilan was mad and pointed to Si Tong and Si Chen with trembling knuckles. Some time ago, because of Si Tong and Si Chen, her broken leg has not fully recovered. These two living treasures have caused trouble for her again! I''m so angry, I''m really angry! As soon as the head teacher had finished telling the headmaster about the two people, Zhang Caixia and the head teacher listened to Si Tong calmly say: "In the afternoon, the headmaster invited me and my brother to have tea." Chapter 261 "Please drink tea? I don''t care who buys you two tea! The sports meeting is a class collective activity. You two don''t even participate in such a rare class collective activity. The credits are deducted. You... Ha?" LV Weilan just solemnly pointed to Si Chen and Si Tong and scolded loudly in the classroom corridor. She suddenly reacted. The headmaster invited Si Chen and Si Tong to have tea?! "I''ll go! The cow is forced!" in the class, a male classmate couldn''t help shouting in surprise. "Si Chen''s sister is getting more and more powerful. How can we have such a powerful character in our class!" The male students just chatted. "Be quiet! Be quiet!" Lv Weilan put her head into the classroom and patted the iron door of the classroom. After the classroom was silent, LV Weilan glanced at Si Tong with strange eyes, then turned and left the classroom and walked to the headmaster''s room, as if to verify the authenticity of what Si Tong said. After a while, LV Weilan came back and said to Si Chen and Si Tong in a soft language: "cough, come into the classroom." Zhang Caixia thought that the head teacher would continue to be angry with Si Tong and Si Chen. How could she know that it would be over? Although she was very unconvinced, she had to give up. The future is long, Si Tong. I must take your boyfriend! He''s mine! ...... After dinner, there is a big break. After autumn, at dinner time, the sun was almost completely set, and the faint yellow halo lit up the edge of the sky. Si Tong and Feng Ling walk in front and return to the classroom from the canteen. "Sister, wait for me!" Si Chen was left behind and shouted while chasing. Boyiheng has not recovered from his paralysis of both legs, so Sihan usually goes to boyiheng after class and pushes boyiheng into the canteen for dinner. He doesn''t often walk with Sitong. Passing by the basketball court, today, I don''t know why, there are many girls here. During dinner time, male students will play basketball on the basketball court every day. Some male students also like to play basketball without arms in order to attract the attention of female students. Now there are many female students on the basketball court, all around one place, but obviously it''s not to see these male students playing basketball. "Ah! It really moves!" "Like a dog, isn''t it cute?" "Will it bite? I''m a little afraid..." Some girls make babbling sounds from places surrounded by girls. There seems to be someone over there. Si Tong and Fengling just passed by. The gentle man surrounded by the girls suddenly stood up. Just now he was still teasing the girls to laugh. Now he picked up the wolf cub he put on his knee and walked to Si Tong. "What a coincidence! Meet again!" the gentle man came to Si Tong and said hello to Si Tong, with a little charm of exclusive mature men in a soft voice. The one holding the wolf cub is Miao Jiang, who looks the same as Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family thousands of years ago! It''s not a coincidence. In fact, Miao Jiang asked his niece''s classmate and asked Si Tong''s school on purpose. "Sister, do you know?" Si Chen asked in surprise. "Ha ha, I''ve seen you once." Miao Jiang said to sichen. Zhang Caixia and Zhang Qiaonan are the first people who come to the front where there are handsome men. Just now a group of girls surrounded Miao Jiang, asking for Shh and warmth. They were surprised that Miao Jiang could communicate with wolves. Hearing that Miao Jiang actually knew Si Tong, he instinctively frowned. But just as he frowned, he suddenly saw Miao Jiang pointing to Si Tong, scratching his head to Zhang Caixia and Zhang Qiaonan and introducing Qi Tong: "in fact, I only know a little wolf language. She is a master. Compared with her, I''m not qualified." Chapter 262 "Yes, sister! I know other handsome guys behind your back!" Si Chen patted Si Tong''s beautiful shoulder and looked up and down at Miao Jiang. Miao Jiang belongs to the gentle and elegant type of noble childe. He is also very elegant. He speaks with a gentlemanly demeanor. In character, he is completely different from Wu Buwei at the beginning. Zhang Caixia took Zhang Qiaonan and stood aside, her envious eyes glowing. Miao Jiang and Yuxing are naturally Yuxing Jun, but they are not the same type of handsome. If you say that Yuxing Najun is a handsome man with common indignation, it gives Zhang Caixia an illusion that she can''t reach. Then Miao Jiang is the big brother next door, giving people a sense of affinity. Zhang Caixia is envious. Why does Si Tong know so many handsome guys, and the boyfriends he used to make are either ugly or short? Si Tong didn''t say anything, but Si Chen came over and held Miao Jiang''s shoulder. An old man came to know him: "Hey, hey, brother, go out with me at night?" Just let your sister and this elegant looking man everywhere, maybe you can spark something! Anyway, he can''t let his sister be bullied by the man named Yuxing! Miao Jiang originally came here for Si Tong. After listening to Si Chen''s words, he didn''t want to be too obvious, so he smiled: "OK, where to go?" Then he glanced at Si Tong, but he couldn''t see any expression on Si Tong''s face. Miao Jiang couldn''t tell what it was like. Since he saw Si Tong again and again, he dreamed of playing chess with Si Tong? How could he have such a strange dream? No one was in Italy before Miao Jiang said that Si Tong could speak wolf language. "Just go to the newly opened Dielianhua bar nearby. I know the manager there!" Zhang Caixia not only hit Yuxing''s attention, but also wanted to hit Miao Jiang''s attention. She didn''t have a face or skin to make a sound, so she immediately forgot her previous unhappiness with Si Tong. Wherever you go, it''s OK for Miao Jiang as long as Si Tong goes. Before Miao Jiang just smiled gently, he heard Si Tong''s indifferent female voice ring out: "I won''t go." Zhang Caixia''s face was stiff. "Let''s go." after all, it''s not Wu Buwei who was thousands of years ago. Si Tong makes a sound to the wind chime indifferently. He doesn''t talk to Miao Jiang anymore. They go to the classroom. Approaching the teaching building, the wind chime separated from Si Tong and went back to her class. Si Chen followed Si Tong. "I said, sister, you are not young, no, no, brother means you are still upright and young. Can you be young like brother! "What do you think? I think that man is good! Although the handsome bastard who didn''t bully you last time is a little younger than us, brother Lian can see that he is chasing you to our school! "Why don''t you think about it again and talk to him everywhere?" Although Si Chen is fooling around, he can see people exactly. At a glance, he can see that Miao Jiang came for his sister. Si Chen wanted to marry both his sisters, so he worked hard as a matchmaker. But I didn''t see it at all. Behind the dark and uninhabited tree, there stood a perfect figure of too tall JUNBA. Those scarlet eyes were looking at Si Chen here coldly and ominously Si Tong turned and entered the classroom. He didn''t listen to Si Chen. Even if Wu Buwei was standing here in the past, she had no love for him. After Si Tong returned to the classroom, Si Chen didn''t come in. Si Chen likes to play. He should have gone out to play in time for dinner break. Unexpectedly, five minutes later, Si Chen walked into the classroom with a black and blue face. As soon as he entered the classroom, Si Chen sat next to Si Tong and covered the blue and purple lump on his face. He didn''t know what he had experienced. He suddenly changed his mouth and said to Si Tong: "Sister, that guy is so bad. He''s old and not handsome enough. He''s 30 years old. He still wants the old sheep to eat tender grass? Don''t think! Bah! "Brother supports you. You can only be with that bastard. Bah, no, you can only be with that boy named Yuxing..." Chapter 263 Speaking of this, Si Chen seemed to be stared at by someone. He was distressed with a bruised face, like a deflated balloon, with a sense of vicissitudes on his face. I thought Si Chen would continue to speak ill of Yuxing. Unexpectedly, he helped Yuxing speak ill of Qimiao Jiang? Si Tong looked at Si Chen more and said in an indifferent voice, "have you been coerced by Yuxing?" Si Chen suddenly opened his eyes as if he had found a savior. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly remembered someone''s warning. His body shuddered and laughed: "How can I? How can I? I just suddenly had a flash in my mind and found my conscience. After thinking about it, I thought that the man named Yuxing was much more handsome and young. He matched you with his sister, ha..." How far fetched this is. Si Tong''s fundus was slightly cold. In the end, I didn''t say much. Just... When did Yuxing start to like threatening people? It''s the first time she has known him for so many years. It''s... Unlike him. ...... In the next few days, Yuxing never appeared again. Zhang Caixia had planned how to grab Si Tong''s boyfriend. But Yuxing people didn''t appear, and Zhang Caixia had no choice. It''s Miao Jiang. It is said that he is the rich childe of Zezhou City, the first tier city next door. He came to nanlincheng some time ago to visit his niece Miao Meimei. Miao Jiang volunteered to work as a volunteer at Pan''an high school these days. It''s the kind of food for the students in the school canteen without compensation. Miao Jiangming put it for Si Tong, but Si Tong ignored him. In this era, there is no smart phone, the network is not connected, and even most people have a TV at home, which is very good. Three days later, the media did not know where to hear the news that a strange girl from Pan''an high school played the shot put as a hollow ball and threw it four or five hundred meters at one go. The media lacked the most powerful news. They got rumors and ran from nanlincheng to Pan''an County to surround the whole gate of Pan''an high school. The guard uncle tried his best to stop them in flip flops, so as not to let these media rush into the school and disturb the order: "Don''t come in, don''t come in! The school has regulations not to let strangers into the school. You''ve found the wrong place. There''s no news you want!" This is the bowl of rice that the media personnel mix. They shout one by one when they listen to the guard uncle. "Let Si Tong from your school come out for an interview. We''ll leave in a minute!" "Yes, drop by drop, let''s go after an interview." ...... For this shocking explosion news, the media are bound to win. These reporters gathered around and shouted, but they didn''t know that Si Tong had climbed over the wall and left the school directly. It was LV Weilan, the head teacher, who got the news at the school gate. Afraid of an accident, she asked Si Tong to find a way to sneak home. It has to be said that Si Tong is definitely the first person from ancient times to now who can attract a large group of media and make teachers afraid of accidents and let them openly find the school wall to climb over the wall and play truant. It''s not so much about climbing over the wall as jumping lightly, and Si Tong jumped out of the wall. On the contrary, walk in the opposite direction to the school gate full of reporters. By the river, facing the breeze, Si Tong''s elegant dark long hair swings with the wind. "Hello, Miss Si." shortly after leaving school, two people, a man and a woman, both middle-aged, appeared in front of Si Tong. The man stopped Si Tong and smiled, just like an elegant gentleman housekeeper. Si Tong''s eyes moved. He ignored and took a detour. The man was not angry. He seemed to have been prepared. He handed Si Tong a postcard, stopped Si Tong on his side and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m a professor of YINGLAN Star College. You can call me Professor Fang. Our college is the best Star College in Zhou Province and an aristocratic college specializing in cultivating stars and sports stars. "To be honest, I heard about Miss Si throwing shot put. On behalf of our college, I would like to ask you to join our YINGLAN Star College!" Chapter 264 People are not afraid of no fame, they are afraid of no talent and talent. Si Tong is just an ordinary student in Pan''an high school, but the shot put thrown a few days ago was wildly passed out. A few days later, the media came to the door. Even a large-scale noble college such as cherry orchid Star College also invited Si Tong. YINGLAN Star College is the most famous star college in Zhou Province. Many first-line and second-line stars and singers active in the performing arts circle in China graduated from YINGLAN Star College. Those who enter the cherry orchid star college do not necessarily come out as big stars, but stepping into the cherry orchid Star College is equivalent to directly entering the threshold of the University. Professor Fang sincerely invited Si Tong. After the invitation, he leaned over and handed a college poster to Si Tong from the female assistant next to him: "This is the information of our YINGLAN Star College. Our YINGLAN Star College adopts the policy of 3 + 4 escort University, that is, we can study in our school until graduation in three years of high school and four years of university without taking the college entrance examination. "In addition, if Miss Si agrees to enter the school, all tuition fees during the school period will be free, because we sincerely invite you to enter Yinglan star college according to the standard of sports students!" The attitude is very sincere and the tone is very dignified. Although Professor Fang is not young, his courteous housekeeper style made Si Tong blink his eyes. "How about the food." Si Tong rarely refused at the first time, but asked. Professor Fang has seen too many people in his life. Some of them fainted with excitement when they heard that they were invited to school, and some chased him to ask what benefits the college would give students. But I''ve never seen it. Someone asked how the food in the College... Was? Stunned, Professor Fang replied: "Our college adopts three major policies to make the students eat well, wear well and sleep well. The food will not be bad. The whole European buffet is full." With this, Professor Fang looked up at Si Tong again. It seems to be weighing whether Si Tong will agree. "How much meat." how can I know Si Tong''s next sentence, which completely opened Professor Fang''s eyes. "Poof!" the female assistant standing next to Professor Fang couldn''t help laughing. Professor Fang pushed her hand and stopped laughing. "Naturally, you can choose from European steak, Japanese and Korean sushi, etc." Professor Fang Bi Gong Bi Zheng replied to Si Tong. After that, Professor Fang was not afraid of Si Tong''s refusal. After explaining, he put his hand in front of his chest and bowed to Si Tong''s gentleman: "I hope Miss Si can think about it carefully. You are not in a hurry to enter school. If Miss Si is willing, you can contact the landline number on my postcard at any time. Welcome to enter school at any time. Bye." After bowing to Si Tong again, Professor Fang left with his assistant. The postcard is accepted by Si Tong. Back home, Wu Jinhua stayed at home with little sissy. I should have seen Si Tong go home when I was at school. After Wu Jinhua asked the reason, he asked Si Tong to take Xiao Sisi and go to the vegetable market to buy the dishes for tonight''s dinner. As soon as Wu Jinhua left, little Sisi rushed over and hugged Si Tong. She cried out, "Mom, I miss you so much, eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee." Si Tong pressed little Sisi''s moving hand and was about to get up from bed. Little sissy waved her hand and said, "Dad came to play with me today." As she said this, Xiaoxi touched her left and right index fingers twice. While having fun, she asked Si Tong curiously and naively: "Mom, dad said you were his, all over his body. What does that mean? Does Dad want to become a mother and drive her away?" Chapter 265 The original good words were spoken by little sissy from her mouth, and the feeling and charm were different. How could he say that to the child? Even Si Tong didn''t realize it. After listening to what little sissy said, her cheeks slowly floated two blushes, but her face was still the same. Fortunately, she cheated little sissy: "Yes, he wants to drive me away." As soon as little sissy heard this, she suddenly shouted, "Oh, no! I want my mother, I just want my mother! Dad, that bad guy, I won''t let him come to my mother again! Hum!" Si Tong was indifferent, and then gently hooked the arc. ...... Professor Fang from Yinglan star college did not reply to her invitation. Saturday morning. Ouyangche came to Si Tong early in the morning and took him to Zhang''s group - Weige bought a building and established a group after rectifying all his enterprises and stores. Zhang''s group is located in the best part of the South Lincheng center. Because it has just been established, there are not many employees in the company. But there is already a large corporate group here. Ouyangche took Si Tong into the door of the company. Ouyangche is in Zhang''s group. The employees of Zhang''s group regard ouyangche as Weige''s subordinates, so they respect ouyangche very much. In fact, Ouyang Che works directly for Si Tong, which is higher than Weige. "This is the personnel department, this is the finance department..." ouyangche introduced the parts of the company to Si Tong one by one. Even though he knows that Si Tong is not interested in these, or even doesn''t care, after all, this Zhang group is invested by Si Tong. Ouyangche thinks Si Tong has the right to know this. There are not many people in Zhang''s group, but there are many college graduates who come to apply for the job of Zhang''s group as soon as they graduate. That''s because the prospect of Zhang''s group is very good. It rose rapidly with lightning speed for several months and bought out all shops, bars and restaurants in nanlincheng and Pan''an County. Now in nanlincheng, Zhang''s group is the leader of the business community. In the recruitment area, it has become a large group that outsiders can''t squeeze in. After the residents of nanlincheng and Pan''an County ordered tea and rice, their favorite thing to talk about is who the big boss of Zhang''s group is. I can buy out all the shops, bars, restaurants and other businesses in nanlincheng and Pan''an County at one go! "The second floor is a newly decorated office. The smell of paint is very strong, so it''s not suitable to enter now. The temporary office is on the fifth floor. Let''s go up." After Ouyang Che introduced them one by one, he pressed the elevator. "Ding Dong". The elevator door opened. Two women came out, one young and one middle-aged. When the young man saw Si Tong, he was stunned at first, and then glanced at Si Tong in surprise: "Si Tong, why are you here?" It was Zhang Caixia who had a good view of Yuxing. Zhang Caixia''s mother has just applied for the job of the best Zhang group in Lincheng, South China. She just came to report today. Zhang Caixia accompanied her mother from Pan''an County to nanlincheng. Because she wanted to seduce Yuxing, Zhang Caixia wanted her mother to accompany her to choose beautiful clothes later. Unexpectedly, I met Si Tong here. "Xia Xia, who is this?" Zhang Caixia''s mother looked young. She was a white-collar person who graduated from college. She usually paid great attention to maintenance. When she saw that Zhang Caixia seemed to know Si Tong, she was surprised. Zhang Caixia rolled a white eye at Si Tong and held her mother''s hand: "classmate, leave her alone, mom, let''s buy clothes!" Listening to his daughter''s tone, I know that Si Tong should be the kind of person with poor academic performance in the class and no promise in the future. Zhang Caixia''s mother was not in a hurry, but pressed Zhang Caixia''s hand and asked Si Tong with a smile. Her family Caixia''s academic performance has always been good, ranking in the top three of the class. When adults meet their children''s classmates, they just want to compare their grades, especially when the other party''s grades are not as good as their children''s. Zhang Caixia''s mother looked at Si Tong and smiled maliciously: "Hello, classmate. I''m so glad to see you. Did you take Xiaoyue''s exam two days ago? My family Xiaxia just got the sixth place in the exam and retreated three places. She still doesn''t tell me the average score. "Classmate, what''s your score in the small month test? I''ll refer to my family''s Xiaxia''s score. Is it really so bad!" Chapter 266 Zhang Caixia''s mother spoke with a strong sense of superiority. In these days, there is nothing like between students and students. Zhang Caixia''s mother is also a college graduate, so she can apply for such a good job as Zhang''s group! In the future, the monthly salary will be higher and higher, which is the blessing of learning! This idea is true, but Zhang Caixia''s mother looks down on those whose academic performance is not good, and even educates her daughter every day, saying: "Those who don''t make progress in their studies are worthless. Don''t play with those people! Those who don''t study have to work for others out of society! A group of wage earners! " I didn''t know that even if she graduated from college, she didn''t come out to find a job. She was also a worker for the Zhang group. It''s just a chicken hat that looks better on his head! Ouyangche looked at Si Tong and saw that Si Tong didn''t speak. He was already standing in the elevator. He knew that Si Tong didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Caixia''s mother and daughter. He said to Zhang Caixia''s mother, who stood in the crack of the elevator and didn''t let the elevator close the door: "Please make way, thank you." Zhang Caixia had an idea about Yuxing. She took a look. Ouyang Che and Si Tong came together again, but what''s the relationship between them? What do you want to do when you come to the company where your mother works? Do you still want to come to an office? Thinking of this, Zhang Caixia couldn''t help but want to tell Yuxing all this. Tut, wait. When I steal your boyfriend, you can cry wherever you want! Zhang Caixia thought maliciously and didn''t get out of the way. She continued to block the elevator and said to her mother: "Mom ~ my grades are already very good. She is the last in the class. If you have a daughter like me, you are satisfied!" Full of pride, as if she did well, her future will be much better than Si Tong. Zhang Caixia''s mother also knew that this was the result. She smiled with satisfaction and instantly felt that her parents really raised their heads in front of each other''s classmates. So he kindly asked Si Tong: "classmate, it''s all right. Come on! But what are you doing in the company? This is Zhang''s group, not a place where your students can come. "Now the company has just started. In a few days, there will be security guards at the door. Without acquaintances, you can''t get in from the door." This means that Si Tong and Ouyang Che, their two children, leave the company of Zhang''s group quickly. After all, people like you have insulted their high-end place of white-collar work here. I didn''t say it clearly, but it means almost. Si Tong raised his eyes and his red lips moved. She finally looked up and looked coldly at Zhang Caixia''s mother. She saw a card on her chest and said coldly, "from the personnel department?" Zhang Caixia and Zhang Caixia''s mother were stunned. The card on Zhang Caixia''s mother''s chest painted a symbol representing the personnel department. Outsiders really can''t see that it is the symbol of the personnel department. "Yes, little classmate, you know?" Zhang Caixia''s mother was stunned, but she quickly reacted and answered. Ouyangche stands aside. Ouyangche is the person who directly communicates with brother Wei instead of Si Tong. Any orders Si Tong has are explained to ouyangche, who will convey them to brother Wei. As soon as Zhang Caixia and Zhang Caixia''s mother said this, they suddenly saw Si Tong looking at ouyangche and said coldly to ouyangche that Zhang Caixia''s mother and daughter were stunned: "Let Zhang Yiwei fire her. Next time, don''t let me see this man again." Chapter 267 Si Tong didn''t want to discuss with Zhang Caixia''s mother and daughter, or say anything. "Yes." ouyangche looked at Zhang Caixia''s mother and daughter and nodded to Si Tong. "Who will be fired?" Zhang Caixia''s mother didn''t understand the meaning of the words for the first time, but she was flustered for no reason. Zhang Caixia pulled her mother''s hand. It seemed that she didn''t understand Si Tong''s words and spoiled her mother: "Oh, mom, you don''t care who she expelled. It may be the person who asked ouyangche to expel the student union. After all, ouyangche''s brother is the president of our student union! "Well, mom, hurry to buy clothes with me ~ you''re going to work in Zhang''s group tomorrow. You have to dress beautifully! You''re a white-collar mother that people can''t envy!" Speaking of her mother''s white-collar status, Zhang Caixia wanted to raise her voice and let people all over the world know about it. "Cough." ouyangche, such a calm person, was stunned by Zhang Caixia''s words. Did she really or falsely not understand? She could talk nonsense about Si Tong who wanted to expel the student union with his relationship? Poof! "Good, good." Zhang Caixia''s mother patted Zhang Caixia''s hand, turned her head and looked at Si Tong with hypocrisy on her face, "that little classmate, let''s go first. You should study hard! Your grades are almost all right. If you don''t understand, you can ask my Xiaxia back to school!" "Mom, let''s go." Zhang Caixia took her mother''s hand and couldn''t wait to leave. She didn''t even bother to give Si Tong again. Ouyang Chul didn''t laugh until they left and there was no shadow. He glanced at Si Tong and saw that she had no response, so he stopped smiling. After pressing the number "5" in the elevator, he called the Minister of personnel. Fifth floor, office. Weige sat in the office like a famous brand boss of a large company. Seeing Si Tong and ouyangche coming in, he hurriedly got up and offered his seat to Si Tong: "Miss Si, please." Before he knew Si Tong, Weige was a bankrupt former boss. He had done a lot of business projects and knew many investors in the circle. Therefore, he was naturally able to manage the current Zhang group. He was bankrupt. Si Tong gave him such an opportunity. Therefore, in front of Si Tong, brother Wei would respectfully call Si Tong "Miss Si". Si Tong was also impolite. He took advantage of the situation and sat on his desk and chair: "do you have any news about what I want?" She asked. Naturally, it was Sansheng stone. "No." speaking of this, ouyangche answered instead of Weige''s pupil, frowning with some worry. Since the last time he found a piece of Sansheng stone for Si Tong, the whole Pan''an County couldn''t find a second one. "Maybe we can expand our power, so it''s more convenient to find something." Weige was silent for a moment and opened a sentence. "Say." Si Tong looks at brother Wei. Wei Ge replied: "I have a good suggestion, that is, to set up an entertainment company and train artists. With the development of science, the network will spread all over the world one day. We can sign up singers and actors, set up an entertainment company and develop in cities outside the city to the South." Weige is very ambitious. He is unwilling to be mediocre and bold enough. Before he met Si Tong, he made a fortune with hundreds of yuan in his pocket and became a rich and powerful person of national celebrities. Unfortunately, people are too bold and don''t meet the current situation. They made an investment and put all their money in. As a result, they lost money. In an instant, they changed from a big boss wearing gold and silver to a poor man who can''t even afford underwear. Si Tong''s good-looking fingernails knocked on the office desktop and acquiesced in brother Wei''s opinion: "Yes, you can arrange it. It doesn''t matter if you lose money. "I have only money. I can make up for any vacancy you have." Chapter 268 Knowing that Si Tong is rich, after all, her backstage is Shura Island, but after listening to Si Tong''s words, Weige and ouyangche still couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. God, who the hell else is clearly just a female high school student, and the most important thing on hand is money? "Miss Si, I Zhang Yiwei promise to make you double your money!" when Si Tong got it, brother Wei lit up his fighting spirit and patted himself on the chest to make a promise. What do investors lack most? It''s money! If you have money to invest, are you afraid you can''t make money back? Weige has seen a bright future. ...... Zhang Caixia followed her mother around several clothing stores and bought a lot of clothes. "Xia Xia, you have to hide your identity when your mother joined Zhang''s group. Keep a low profile at school. Ah, I don''t know if the student you just met will tell you about your mother joining Zhang''s group "Mom is afraid of being told by her. You will be isolated in school!" Zhang Caixia''s mother covered her mouth with a smile. Today is really a day worth celebrating! "Mom ~ no! My mom is so powerful that it''s too late for the students to envy!" Zhang Caixia said with a smile, which could not be hidden from her eyes. "Jingling bell -" white-collar workers in this era have been equipped with mobile phones. Zhang Caixia''s mother hissed and answered the phone with a smile. Three seconds later. The phone in Zhang Caixia''s mother''s hand landed with a bang. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Zhang Caixia was startled. But listen to my mother''s uncertain mouth: "the minister said that I don''t have to go to work tomorrow..." At this time, Zhang Caixia''s mother took advantage of the situation and recalled that Si Tong''s words were so cold that it was the girl, she was ...... At the end of the conversation, Si Tong returns to Pan''an County, while Wei Ge stays here. After returning home, Si Tong just stepped into the door. The old lady next door just moved out an old bench. When she saw Si Tong, she raised her thumb to Si Tong and said falsely: "Si''s daughter, wow, it''s awesome! It''s on the news! Your parents are surrounded by reporters by the river! It''s awesome! There are no such powerful people in our county!" The old lady sighed and sat on the bench slowly, riding the afternoon sun. Si Tong wants to step into the beautiful leg of the house. After listening to the old lady''s words, he stops. On one side of the petite figure, she walked to the other side of the river. Riverside Park. Before evening, the neighborhood was full of people, three floors inside and three floors outside, most of whom were journalists carrying cameras. It seems that because there are some big people on the third floor, the reporters just stood outside with cameras on their shoulders and didn''t squeeze in. Si Tong walked into the crowd. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua got off work early today. There was nothing to do in the factory. Boss Wang''s multi million dollar list received last time had asked employees to rush through the work. The two husband and wife hold hands. Although they are old, they also go shopping together. As a result, they were stopped, and a large group of reporters rushed in behind. They were stunned directly. In front of Si Weimin stood an old lady in gold and silver. At first glance, she was from a rich family. The old lady was supported by bodyguards and burst into tears. Next to him was a group of bodyguards and a young man in suits. The young man was about thirty-eight or nine years old, a mature man with acceptable appearance. Looking closer, the young man was somewhat similar to Si Weimin. "My, my... My grandson..." the old lady was more than 80 years old. She was supported and walked to Si Weimin in tears. Si Tong walked over indifferently and blocked the old lady''s progress. Although he never mentioned it, Si Tong has regarded Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua as his own people. Her parents. The old lady knew she was too excited. At least she was from a rich family. After wiping two tears, she cried and smiled at Si Weimin: "I finally found you, you are my grandson! When you were born more than 40 years ago, you were switched in the hospital. Our Wen family has been looking for you for more than 40 years!" Chapter 269 It has to start more than 40 years ago. This old lady is Si Weimin''s own grandmother! He is eighty-six years old and very old. Maybe he was born in a rich family and well maintained. He looks about eighty years old. Mrs. Wen''s literary family is a well-known rich family in Zezhou city next door. Zezhou is one of the richest cities in Zhou Province and even Miao country. It develops very fast and covers a large area. Zezhou City, it is not comparable to a small place like nanlincheng. In other words, the richest rich in nanlincheng go to Zezhou City, which is also the lowest existence in the rich circle. The Wen family is in Zezhou City, which is one of the three rich families! The money in the family has been countless! That is, nationwide, the writers have a little trouble, and the media reporters can track and follow up the writers. And it has become one of the topics that people like to talk about. But more than 40 years ago, the Wen family was replaced by the young master of the Wen family. The Wen family once said that if anyone can find the young master for him, money is not a matter, but they haven''t had a clue for decades. Old lady Wen wiped her tears with a wet towel before she saw Si Tong. She recognized Si Tong at a glance and said to Si Weimin: "Grandson, is this your daughter? It''s really nice..." Then old lady Wen wiped another tear, "if it weren''t for the news, I wouldn''t be able to find this place. The emperor pays his heart. If your parents were clever in heaven, your grandson, they would be very, very happy..." At the school sports meeting, Si Tong was caught throwing a shot put by a classmate with a mine at home with a video camera. In just a few days, the news of "strange girl throwing 500 meter shot put, creating an incredible miracle" was made the headlines of Zhou Province. Si Tong''s face was printed on the newspaper. The appearance of Si Tong is very similar to that of Si Weimin''s biological mother when she was young. Mrs. Wen rushed over all night. Unexpectedly, she found her grandson who had been living outside for more than 40 years! That man is Si Weimin! "This is a girl? She has grown so big..." old lady Wen wiped two tears and turned her head to Si Tong. After coughing twice, old lady Wen said happily, "like, like! It''s really like Menglan! It''s carved out of the same mold!" Then old lady Wen came forward and wanted to hold Si Tong''s hand: "child, how old are you?" According to the seniority, Mrs. Wen should be si Tong''s granny. ...... In a hotel. Zibo sat up gently from the bed. The sound of water flow came from the bathroom. It was the sound of strangers taking a shower. She quickly put on her clothes, didn''t even take anything, opened the door and rushed out. She''s still pregnant. He did this to her again! Although he did it much lighter than before But she doesn''t want him! Ziyu didn''t even wear shoes. He ran in the corridor with his feet on. There seemed to be a slow voice behind. Just like when she was still in the basement, he chased her slowly, and then when she was tired, he grabbed her back. Until the magnetic voice of the man who should have taken a shower in the bathroom sounded in his ear: "my little wild cat, where are you going?" It''s him! Ziyu was startled. Desperately ran forward for two steps, but suddenly saw the bottom of the stairs. Miman finally didn''t get lost. Miman came here. At the moment when she saw miman, Zixuan''s grievances had a vent. She directly threw herself into miman''s arms in front of Mo Jue, like snuggling in a man''s arms, and spoiled miman: "Manman, you finally came... I miss you so much! I really miss you so much! I miss you every day!" Chapter 270 This side of the riverside park. Mrs. Wen seems to be so excited that she can''t even express herself clearly. But after all, the old lady was born in a rich family. Even when she was young, she was also born in a rich family. Later, she married Si Weimin''s grandfather and became a valuable wife all her life. Although there is no big ups and downs of love, it has lived a dull life. "The child is 18 years old!" Wu Jinhua said to Mrs. Wen with a smile. Naturally, she did not expect that her husband was not the natural son of the Si family. No wonder Si Weimin and the harsh old lady of the Si family were not at all like each other in temperament and appearance. "18, still studying, isn''t it..." old lady Wen smiled and looked at Si Tong. There were flowers in her eyes above those kind faces with a smile. "Grandma, have you left? This place is too rubbish. There''s nothing you want. I really don''t know how to live here. Tut!" Mrs. Wen was followed by a young man who said he was a young man. In fact, he was very old. He was in his thirties and nines. Like a hairy boy in his early twenties, he didn''t have any rules. This man is also the grandson of old lady Wen. He is a cousin to Si Weimin. The Wen family is very small. The father of Si Weimin was the only one born to old man Wen and old lady Wen. Later, Si Weimin was deliberately transferred from the hospital. Si Weimin''s biological parents heard false news about where he was several times and raced to find someone. On a rainy day, they encountered a landslide and unfortunately both died in a car accident. The Wen family came to the generation of Si Weimin, because Si Weimin''s parents were not reborn. Old man Wen and old lady Wen were old, but Si Weimin, the only grandson, was left out. The Wen family has great wealth and business, and there are many relatives. No one inherits the Wen family''s huge property. All the seven aunts and seven aunts have appeared. In addition to old man Wen and old lady Wen, the following are all taken over by the seven big aunts of the Wen family. If you can''t find Si Weimin again, I''m afraid that such a big family business will fall into the hands of those Mao relatives. Old man Wen has been busy all his life! Therefore, Mrs. Wen''s excitement at this time is beyond the comprehension of outsiders. This young man is the grandson of old man Wen''s brother. He is usually a fool. He doesn''t do anything. He depends on eating and drinking in the Wen family and waiting to die. Because there are no descendants under the Wen family, and the only grandson, Si Weimin, has been lost, the Wen family is now completely inherited by those Mao relatives and dogs. The young man''s name is Wen Haoran. He is one of the most thoughtless of those Mao''s relatives, and he doesn''t want to pursue the great family business of the Wen family. Originally, master Wen meant to ask Wen Haoran to inherit the great family property of the Wen family. After all, it would be better to give Wen Haoran this kind of no intention to let those maoqingou Qi who wanted to annex the Wen family possess the Wen family. Where do you know that Wen Haoran is a mud that can''t help up the wall? He only knows to eat, drink and play, sit and wait to die. "Wait a minute, don''t worry." old lady Wen said to Wen Haoran as soon as she was happy, and took Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua to ask Shh and warm. Si Tong didn''t stop again. Over there, Wen Haoran looked around in disgust, took his premium Nokia mobile phone and began to chat with people: "What?! shit, you dare to fight me? Go and get me a killer. No, if you want something more powerful, you won''t fail. Shura island? If you can, please Shura island. Just give me some money. "Can''t afford it? How expensive can it be? Isn''t it the killer of Shura island? How much can it be? Is 500000 enough?" Wen Haoran lowered his head to talk on his mobile phone. As soon as he said this, he saw a pair of sneakers. Before he raised his head, he heard a refreshing female voice from directly above: "Welcome to hire Shura Island killer, 10 million US dollars. Shura island can do anything for you." Chapter 271 Wen Haoran was stunned by the female voice in front of him. Hanging his back and rubbing his shoes against the ground, Wen Haoran raised his head, like a little gangster in his early twenties and talking on the phone like the second generation of a rich family. What came into view was the girl''s pale face, but it was so beautiful that people didn''t want to open their eyes. "I''ll go!" Wen Haoran just showed his high-end Nokia, shouted loudly. After seeing the girl''s face, he took two steps back. "Young master? Young master?" the hands-free male voice on the other end of the phone sounded. I thought something had happened to Wen Haoran. Wen Haoran stared at Si Tong''s extremely beautiful face, but said to the other end of the phone, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you continue." The follow-up reporters around are all directed at the old lady of the Wen family and the long lost child of the Wen family, Si Weimin, who has just been found. Old lady Wen took the hands of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua and talked. The nearby reporters kept shooting with flashing lights. No one noticed Si Tong and Wen Haoran. "Young master! Don''t blame me for being cheap. You think so! Go and invite the killers of Shura island for 500000? You can''t even get an intermediary for this money! "What''s the status of Shura island? At least ten million dollars to start! Let''s not invite it and change it!" Listening to his own people say that the killer of Shura island has to start with tens of millions of dollars. Combined with what Si Tong said, Wen Haoran suddenly felt that a mouthful of durian meat was stuffed in his mouth. He coughed several times and then turned his mind back: "then invite any one. Go, go, go." Then he cut off the phone. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and held it in his mouth. Wen Haoran looked at Si Tong and was full of dangling spirit: "little sister, an expert?" Naturally, Si Tong knows the price of hiring Shura killers. "That''s my parents." Si Tong didn''t respond directly to Wen Haoran. She glanced at Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua indifferently. "Ha, don''t you smoke a cigarette?" Wen Haoran didn''t look down at Si Tong, took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Si Tong. Si Tong looks up indifferently. Wen Haoran shivers. Si Tong doesn''t receive the smoke handed over by Wen Haoran. When she turned her hand over, a meteor dart appeared in her hand. She looked at Wen Haoran with indifferent eyes. Xu thought Wen Haoran was quite different. Si Tong learned from him and said: "Play darts?" Si Tong is clearly just the daughter of Si Weimin, a child who has been separated from the Wen family for many years. The writer of Si Weimin''s identity has also been found out. It is a blacksmith in a small place like Pan''an County. As Si Weimin''s daughter, Si Tong is just an ordinary girl. Why can he feel the extraordinary aura from the little girl who came out of this broken county? Wen Haoran wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his head: "no, don''t play." Wen Haoran, who pretended to be a big brother just now, suddenly became counselled. ...... Over there. As soon as Zixuan hugged miman, miman looked up blankly. Then he reacted, hugged Zixuan and comforted him: "what''s the matter? Where have you been these days? I''m dying of anxiety!" Miman and Ziyu are like a natural couple. They have a deep friendship as long as they stay with Si Tong. It''s an emotion... Beyond friendship. "Woo woo, I''m back now. Manman, you''ll still want me, right? You said we''d always be together ~ Manman, take me home. We''ll take a bath and rub our backs together as before, okay ~" Purple cudgel embraces charmman, just like holding a lover, people nest in charmman''s arms. The skeleton male stranger opposite had no other ideas. After all, miman was a woman, but after listening to Zipeng''s words about miman, his face sank black with the speed visible to the naked eye Take a bath and rub your back together? Chapter 272 "OK." miman belongs to the type of high cold imperial sister. He is 1.7 meters tall. His combat effectiveness is explosive. Zihu is lively and likes to laugh. After listening to Zihu''s words, miman nodded. Then he said to Zishu, "I need to report one thing to Lord Shu and go back to hell." After that, miman looked at the skeleton man, frowned unconsciously, and asked Ziyu, "who is he?" She has a bad hunch that this handsome and gentle man is with purple "I don''t know him. Let''s go." Zixuan didn''t want miman to know that she had been done by mojue. She deliberately wore a loose dress so that miman didn''t find out that she was pregnant. Her original intention was not to let the two fight. Holding miman''s hand, Zihe leaned close to miman''s shoulder, didn''t look at Mo Jue anymore, and walked downstairs. There is a fan man. Even if Zi Shu is out of the boundary set by this adult Shu for her, skeleton male stranger formula can''t take her away. Unexpectedly, just two steps, something that made Zixuan worried happened. Mo Jue came forward and grabbed the purple wrist. On the outline of that handsome and elegant face, there was a dark face. "She''s mine." Mo Jue looked at Zihe and refused to let go. Miman originally thought that Zi Jue didn''t know Mo Jue, so he ignored Mo Jue and wanted to take Zi Jue with him. Where did he know that Mo Jue said such a sentence. Mimanton''s feet. "She is already my person." Mo Jue suddenly drew an arc of evil laughter. He grabbed Ziyu''s wrist, which was clearly Qingjun''s face, but he smiled with some bad talents: "I took her, imprisoned her, lingered day and night, and she was pregnant with my child, so now she... Is my man." ...... Mrs. Wen was born in a famous family and surrounded by reporters. She didn''t look flustered at all. With her straight back and radiant face, she didn''t look like an ordinary old man at all. Looking at the reporter, she said solemnly: "My grandson, who has been separated for many years, has found it! My grandson will inherit my great family business and become the heir of my family! "And my grandchildren, my literary family will train them into people of high society. You can spread this report! My literary family has successors!" The old lady said this with pride and hope that she had not seen in decades. Since the death of Si Weimin''s biological parents, her Wen family has a huge family fortune, which is supported by the old lady and the old man. Not long ago, even the old man fell ill. After all, people in their nineties don''t know how many days they can live. This makes the relatives of Mao who already occupy all the group companies of Wenjia even more restless. Several have even bred the idea of taking all the property of Wenjia as their own. After all, the old man''s only son is dead, his grandson is still missing, and there are no people in the connecting class below. This is really a chance given by God! All the reporters, all of them sensational, spread the news as quickly as possible. At this time, Mrs. Wen had got rid of the press group and came to the Secretary''s house with Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua. Si Tong also returned home. She didn''t listen to old lady Wen and Si Weimin''s nostalgia. After going upstairs, she went straight back to her bedroom. ...... Two hours later, Zezhou City, located under Wen''s group, the largest Shenglin entertainment company. This Shenglin entertainment company, the largest company under Wen''s group, has the most revenue and almost monopolizes the whole Wen''s group. Father Wen''s only son and daughter have been killed in a car accident due to a landslide. Shenglin entertainment, the largest company of Wen''s group in recent decades, is in the hands of outsiders. It can''t be counted as an outsider. Old man Wen has a brother. The huge family business of Wen''s group was started by old man Wen himself when he was young. The descendants of old man Wen''s brother had no place to take away the family business of Wen''s group. But master Wen has no children and grandchildren for the time being. In this case, all the descendants of his brother have poured into the Wen group. Now in control of Wen''s largest company, Shenglin entertainment company, is the descendant of old man Wen''s brother, that is, his nephew, Wen Tianxiang. At the moment, Wen Tianxiang is sitting in his office chair. Holding a newspaper in a gloomy color. The old lady''s words above were clearly printed in the newspaper, as if they were talking to him. "Dead old woman! What if you find your grandson! Wen is mine!" Wen Tianxiang pushed down all the documents on the table angrily. Looking at the corner with gloomy eyes, he said to himself: "Hehe! Si Weimin, isn''t it? There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no way to hell. You have to come. Your family will die of gas poisoning this time, okay?" Chapter 273 Here, Si Weimin didn''t know that his appearance threatened the interests of a group of Mao relatives who wanted to take Wen as their own. He didn''t know that the group of people who lost their madness had decided to kill five people in his family, including Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han, for the sake of the Wen family. After Si Tong returned to the house, he looked at the scene of little sissy jumping on the bed. "Mom ~ mom ~" Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to Si Tong. Si Han sat at his desk, doing his homework carefully and taking care of little sissy. When Si Tong came back, she began to do her homework more seriously. He also asked Si Tong: "sister, you should also do your homework quickly. Even our sophomores have heard that you not only get a zero score in the school, but also don''t do your homework. Study hard. Don''t let your parents worry." Si Han didn''t know that Si Weimin became the heir of Wen family, one of the three rich families in Zezhou next door. Studying hard, going to college and having a stable job in the future is not only Wu Jinhua''s goal for Sihan, but also Sihan''s own ambition. "HMM." Si Tong answered and didn''t touch her homework book. She picked up little sissy who was jumping on the bed. Because I haven''t brought a child, the action of holding the child is still nonsense. But little sissy was obedient. No matter how Si Tong held her, little sissy didn''t cry. The old lady of the Wen family went to Pan''an County to claim Si Weimin. Si Weimin''s original mother, that is, the old lady, didn''t know she had the wrong child. But the old lady of the Si family was not angry when she heard that he had raised Si Weimin for so many years. But happily ran over to negotiate with old lady Wen, got a large amount of compensation and left. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t care about losing my own son and holding Si Weimin wrong. ...... In the evening, Mrs. Wen stayed at the Secretary''s house for dinner. When Hao Ran entered the family, he came in with his nose in his arms. What could he do to make complaints about this place? Wen Haoran has no intention, but his mouth is powerful, so old man and Lady Wen keep him at ease. After hearing Wen Haoran''s words, old lady Wen knocked him on the head and smiled and rejoiced at Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin: "He is such a person. Don''t take it to heart. He has a powerful mouth, but he is still honest and has no bad heart." Wen Haoran was not satisfied with this. He grabbed his head. After more than thirty years, he was as angry as a hairy boy: "What''s the matter? Don''t let me talk about it yet? Grandma, I want to go back, live in a big villa, drive my Bugatti Veyron and get my girl..." Before the last arrogant word could fall, Wen Haoran''s words suddenly ended. Because he saw Si Tong, he remembered the cold words that Si Tong handed him darts and asked him indifferently "do you play darts". "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I''ll go out for a while." Si Tong didn''t see Wen Haoran and went straight out of the house. During the short time Si Tong walked past, Wen Haoran was like a obedient primary school student. He stood upright and respectfully, as if he had met a teacher. Until Si Tong walked over, Wen Haoran was relieved and began to beep again: "My girl misses me. Grandma, you don''t know that I''m almost forty. I don''t have time to play in another two years. You still let me accompany you to this ghost land..." Out of the door, Si Tong returned to the house. What Wen Haoran wanted to say was stifled back by him. He changed his words into: "This place is really nice. Ha ha, I really like it. The decoration is beautiful and beautiful. It''s really a place where immortals can live. Ha ha!" Chapter 274 In fact, Si Tong didn''t take Wen Haoran to heart at all. After she went back to the house and took something, she left home and went out. Wen Haoran breathed a sigh of relief in front of Si Weimin and old lady Wen. "Xiao Hao, what''s the matter with you?" old lady Wen felt that Wen Haoran''s performance was abnormal and asked with some concern. Wen Haoran quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s not normal, ha ha..." This dry smile is as green as it needs to be. ...... After Si Tong left the house, he went to the small shop near the house. Not doing big things, but... Buying snacks. She didn''t eat meat in recent days. She found that there was a delicious food in the human world, which replaced the taste of meat. In the small shop, put 30 bags of spicy strips into plastic bags. When checking out, the shop owner''s wife stared and rubbed her eyes before saying in a normal tone: "seven dollars." Spicy strips in this era are cheap. Children can buy fresh food at most, especially girls. They usually don''t eat too much in order to keep fit. The little girl eats so much alone? The shopkeeper''s wife didn''t dare to ask anything and settled the account for Si Tong. The weather outside is slightly cool. Autumn has officially come. Wearing short sleeved shorts at night, it is cold to shiver. After leaving the store, I just took two steps. I don''t know whether it was coincidence or intention to meet Miao Jiang. "What a coincidence." Miao Jiang scratched his scalp and smiled at Si Tong. In fact, he has found Si Tong since she entered the shop. In order to work as a volunteer for Si Tong in Pan''an high school for several days, Miao Jiang obviously wants to continue to stay. He works for Si Tong for nothing else. Seeing Si Tong''s eyes darkened and didn''t answer, Miao Jiang still maintained the same look on his face as Wu Buwei withdrew. Seeing Si Tong wearing short sleeved shorts, Miao Jiang smiled gently and took off his coat to put it on Si Tong "Are you a little girl not afraid of cold? It''s autumn. It''s cold in this big night. Put it on and hurry home..." Miao Jiang took his coat and just walked to Si Tong, when he came to Si Tong''s heel. The coat, without even touching the pupil at any corner, was grasped by a hand with clear bones and slender five fingers. Each cell was like a perfect palm. It''s Yuxing. Yuxing stood at the back of Si Tong''s body, held Si Tong in his arms from the rear in front of Miao Jiang, and took away the coat handed over by Miao Jiang. "She won''t want your things." Yuxing said this with a bit of violence, as if he wanted to tear Miao Jiang to pieces at any time. He wanted to touch his woman with his hand? Miao Jiang was stunned, then smiled gently, "are you? I just saw that she was too cold..." Just as he said this, he saw that Yuxing opposite had completely pulled Si Tong into his arms. Yuxing is one meter eight eight tall. He can crush Miao Jiang directly in height and aura. When he pulls Si Tong and circles Si Tong into his arms, it is so natural. "Her man." Yuxing became violent, as if to let people all over the world know that Si Tong is his woman. Miao Jiang was stunned, but he was still a gentle gentleman on his face and didn''t show his emotions. "I haven''t heard that Si Tong has a boyfriend? I haven''t heard that Si Tong has a favorite boy..." Hearing this, Yuxing turned his head, pulled Si Tong, directly in front of Miao Jiang, and kissed Si Tong''s red lips. Then he glanced sideways at Miao Jiang. Somehow, in front of Si Tong, he was neither arrogant nor coquettish. He said his love hidden in his heart directly in the way of declaring Sovereignty: "I like her enough." Chapter 275 Every god symbolizes their own identity and status. They are arrogant and never pay attention to anyone or gods except themselves. Not to mention the king of the gods. Yuxing is lonely and proud. Even though he has known Si Tong for many years, he still won''t express his real ideas to Si Tong. Of course, if Miao Jiang hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid Yuxing would never mention it in front of Si Tong in countless millions of years. Miao Jiang... This man who looks like Wu Buwei of the Wu family thousands of years ago gives Yuxing a sense of crisis. Yuxing looked at the relationship between Wu Buwei and Si Tong thousands of years ago, although he never intervened in the matter between Si Tong and Wu Buwei. But what Si Tong didn''t know was that whenever she left the hell to find the man named Wu Buwei, Yuxing would stand in the dark all the way, cold with a pair of scarlet eyes, like a lion about to run away. Turn to reality. Si Tong''s cold eyes suddenly changed a little, but soon returned to calm. But in fact, Yuxing''s words have already made waves at the bottom of Si Tong''s heart. Si Tong knows that Yuxing won''t lie. Since he can say this, it means that he He likes her? But he didn''t laugh at her personally. Si Tong always remembered the sentence "Oh, I like you". What does that mean now? Miao Jiang was stunned. He put it on the warm and comfortable face of the ordinary people and crossed a trace of loss and embarrassment: "well, excuse me." With that, Miao Jiang turned around, grabbed the coat in his hand, hurried forward for two steps, stopped again, turned and looked at Si Tong: "Don''t come out alone in the evening. I heard that the security around here is not very good. You are a girl, not very safe." With that, he hurried away without waiting for Si Tong''s reaction, as if he was afraid that some emotion hidden in his heart would be exposed in front of Si Tong. As soon as Miao Jiang left, Si Tong stretched out his hand to push away Yuxing. He kisses her again, but if it''s anyone, Si Tong will make each other''s life worse than death. Even if he goes to hell, he will make the other party die hard, but the other party is him... She doesn''t seem to hate it. What''s the matter with her? Si Tong was silent. He didn''t know how long his heart trembled slightly. After pushing Yuxing away, Yuxing grabbed her wrist with his backhand and didn''t let her leave the first half of his body. His eyes were almost scarlet. Neither of them spoke for a long time. This is a high cold, a proud and coquettish. When two people who can''t speak get together, they really can''t say anything. "I''m leaving." Si Tong doesn''t want to hear Yuxing say the next word. She pulls her hand back from Yuxing''s palm and turns around. The black long straight hair brushed the bridge of Yuxing Junting''s nose. The fragrance of the long hair was mixed with the girl''s unique milk fragrance. Yuxing just smelled it and wanted to rub her into his arms. "Oh." Seeing Si Tong turning around, Yuxing made a light sound again. It was like mocking yourself that you should like her. If you like people who don''t see her one day, you can''t help coming to her. Si Tong had a good meal, but he still moved forward and decided to leave. He should have explained what he had just said, not what he meant. Yes, Yuxing, the king of the gods, just wants to subdue her hell. How can he have other ideas about her, or even... Like her? Just as Si Tong moved forward, the beautiful figure soon disappeared in front of Yuxing, but Yuxing''s pleasant words spread to her ears, making her stop and blink: "All heard? So I don''t allow you to like anyone, understand!" Chapter 276 In the last sentence, he told her not to like anyone else. Si Tong heard it not long ago. This time, it was of great significance. Overbearing, overbearing and absolutely not allow her to refute. After hearing this, Si Tong was surprised. Just turned around, Yuxing, the king of the gods of the first generation, had disappeared in front of her. In less than a second, Yuxing, who was just more than ten meters away from her, had come to her. With his long, bony palm, he gently brushed her fine hair scattered on her shoulder. It was so beautiful that everything in the world had no color under his handsome son. "Shu..." he gently called her, which was totally different from the arrogant him in the past. "You......" Si Tong just wanted to make a sound. Yuxing pulled her into his arms without any explanation or any intention to allow her to refute. His big bony palm pinched her cheek and bent his back. Just about to kiss Si Tong''s red lips. "How dare you bully my purple dog! Go to hell!" was a nice but angry voice. "Tut Tut, not only bullied......" was a cold laugh with Yin and evil in Jie''s smile. From the other end of the street corner, they flashed past at a speed that human eyes could not see. Within a second, the two figures did not know how many rounds they had fought. Si Tong blinked, but her eyes were still indifferent and impermanent. She pushed away Yuxing who wanted to kiss herself. Her dark figure was faster than the lightning at the speed of light, faster than the two figures from the corner, and flashed into the two fighting people in a moment. The slender figure soared up at a height of about 1.5 meters from the ground. Si Tong kicked one of the two figures in the fight with one foot. It was the skeleton man''s formula that was kicked away. When miman saw that Mo Jue was kicked away, he had to come forward angrily. At this time, the slow purple feather rushed over and hugged miman: "let''s go back and ignore him." Obviously, the strength of miman and skeleton male strangers is equal. If Si Tong hadn''t done it, miman and Mo Jue might have been like Heiyan and Boyu. They couldn''t tell the outcome for three days and three nights. "Lord Shu!" miman shouted softly when she saw Si Tong. Then she looked angrily at Mo Jue, pointed to Si Tong and said, "Lord Shu, he actually told Zi Shu..." "I know." Si Tong looked at Mo Jue sadly. "Now that you''re here, tell the person behind you, or you won''t leave today." Si Tong walked forward indifferently, which was far more cruel than miman, stunned Mo Jue. But Mo Jue didn''t seem to be afraid of Si Tong. After he stood up, he suddenly laughed. After laughing, he looked at Yuxing standing behind Si Tong and said coldly, "I can tell you everything I know." He smiled, took out the skeleton mask, slowly put it on himself, and then said: "That man''s strength is very strong. I just work under him. How can I know his identity." The words that Mo Jue said were reasonable, but Si Tong still moved. But listening to the next sentence of Mo Jue, it sounded: "He only told me to take your right Dharma protector away to a place where you can''t find her. "But I can tell you that the target of that man is you two, Lord Shu! Lord Yuxing! Ha ha!" Chapter 277 Mo Jue really doesn''t know who is behind him. Someone wants to deal with Si Tong and Yuxing behind him. As long as the person behind him is not stupid, he won''t expose his identity to Mo Jue. "Lord Shu? Someone is going to deal with you?" miman didn''t know that someone was going to deal with Si Tong. She was surprised, then looked sharply at Mo Jue and said to Mo Jue: "If you dare to collude with others to deal with my lord Shu, you will never come back today!" Miman hates strangers. He got her family pregnant! Her purple, so pure a person. At this time, miman, Zixuan and Mo Jue didn''t know that they had just interfered with Yuxing''s good deeds. Yuxing''s face was dark and terrible, and his scarlet eyes became more and more crimson. "Tong Tong? Tong Tong!" just as miman was about to rush forward to deal with the strange formula, a woman''s voice came in time. It''s Wu Jinhua''s voice. When Mo Jue heard this, he took a deep look at Zibo, as if he was telling Zibo with his eyes that he would come back to find her. Turning around, with Wu Jinhua''s voice ringing, Mo Jue quickly left. Before leaving, he left a sentence to Ziyu that made his teeth itch: "little wild cat, remember to come to me when you miss me." Seeing that Mo Jue left quickly, miman had to chase: "I''ll kill him!" Mi man''s angry eyes are red. She has loved purple for so many years and was insulted by him with such words! Si Tong didn''t stop Mi man, but he didn''t mean to catch Mo Jue back. The secret formula was useless to her. Who is the person behind the stranger? Does he have anything to do with her lost Sansheng stone and the lost flower seal on the other bank? What is the man''s purpose? Si Tong knew that she couldn''t get these words she wanted to know from Mo Jue. Miman chased Mo Jue to kill him, and Zipeng followed him. As soon as the three left, Wu Jinhua with an umbrella appeared at the corner. "Tong Tong, it''s time for dinner. It''s cloudy today. It just rained a little. Mom was afraid you might get wet, so she came to pick you up." Wu Jinhua said and came with an umbrella. When the words fell, she handed the umbrella in her hand to Si Tong. At the moment when Wu Jinhua came, Yuxing also disappeared here. Come without shadow and go without trace. What we say is naturally the gods in the divine world. Wu Jinhua never dreamed that there were several mythical gods here just now! ...... Si Tong followed him home. As soon as he got home, he saw Wen Haoran holding his nose, as if he hated everywhere in the house. He reluctantly sat in a corner of the eight immortals table, full of the breath of rich people falling here. Thirty eight or nine people are like a hairy boy in his early twenties. Mrs. Wen couldn''t help but help her forehead. If Mr. Wen hadn''t been ill and had to lie in bed, she wouldn''t have come here with this helpless ah Dou. Wen Haoran opposite just listened to Si Weimin''s suggestion to let him and old lady Wen stay at Si''s house for one night. Wen Haoran patted the table, pinched his nose and said angrily, "tell me to live here? Is there a mistake? Can people sleep in this ghost place? Don''t smoke me to death in this ghost place tomorrow!" Obviously, Wen Haoran hasn''t suffered much in his life. When he says such words, he doesn''t care about the scene. As soon as he said this, Wen Haoran suddenly saw Si Tong coming in from outside the house. He didn''t know why he was so afraid of the little girl. So Wen Haoran was scared to "lie in the slot", and the man leaned back. He was already sitting on the bench, with the back of the bench facing the ground, and turned his ass on the ground. Because the legs were out of control, the jeans, which were obviously famous brands and valuable, cracked with a "hiss pull", revealing a pair of underwear with cartoon girl animation patterns seen by children Chapter 278 Old lady Wen, Si Weimin, Si Chen and Si Han have all sat in the corners of the eight immortals table in the house. Wen Haoran was frightened by Si Tong and the scene of his pants cracking was completely and truly seen by everyone in the audience. "Poof!" "Hahaha, hahaha!" The first one was a suppressed laugh from everyone, and the second one was an exaggerated laugh from sichen''s mouth. Before Si Chen, he was a little unhappy. Wen Haoran''s expression of "I''m a rich brother. I''m not happy.". Because Si Weimin is here, Si Chen can''t stand up to his father. At this moment, seeing Wen Haoran make a fool of himself, Si Chen is the most exaggerated one. Si Tong didn''t laugh or make a sound. She walked into the house from the door as usual. "Sister, look! Hahaha! This guy is almost 40 years old. Is it a special hobby to still wear girls'' cartoon cartoon underwear?" Si Chen pulled Si Tong and pointed to Wen Haoran and laughed. "Don''t get up quickly, shame!" old lady Wen opened her eyes and didn''t have the face to see Wen Haoran. Wen Haoran Shua sat up, clamped his legs, showed a bitter turtle expression similar to holding a belly of shit, and shouted, "ah!!!" The cry suddenly stopped in a look in Si Tong''s squint. Shit, that''s weird! How could he be so afraid of her, a teenage girl! This is unscientific! ...... Wen Haoran and old lady Wen finally stayed at the Secretary''s house for the night. At night, the stars are dense, like a peaceful night. Everyone slept in their own bedroom. Unaware of the outside of the company''s house, Zhang Caixia sneaked to the door of the company''s house. She dares to be sure that Si Tong must have done something to let her mother be dismissed by Zhang''s group! So today, Zhang Caixia plans to sneak into Si Tong''s house in the middle of the night and teach Si Tong a lesson! But Zhang Caixia just sneaked here and saw two figures with flexible hands and feet. She quickly flashed into the window on the second floor of the company''s house with a hook. Her action is as sensitive as a professional killer in a movie! ...... Sihan and little sissy sleep in a room with Sitong. They are already asleep. The night is very deep. At this time, most people are already asleep. Si Tong also closed his eyes. Suddenly, Si Tong''s eyes opened without warning in the dark. Someone. After she noticed the smell, she got up and left the bedroom quietly. Outside the bedroom, there was a faint sound from the gas stove downstairs. There is no one downstairs. There is a large living room and kitchen on the first floor, but at the moment, someone is fiddling with things on the first floor and shining from time to time. "All right, all right, hurry up and do it simply. No one in the room can escape today!" "Don''t rush, all right, it''s done! Let''s go!" Two extremely slight communication sounds sounded. Then they slipped out of the kitchen on the first floor. But as soon as they left the kitchen, they were shocked by the figure that suddenly appeared in the dark living room. One of them shouted, "Mom!" ...... Third floor roof. Wen Haoran can''t sleep at all. Where can he sleep in this ghost place? The quilt is broken. He wants to go back and hold his big bed! Ben wanted to go to heaven to get some air. But what I never wanted to see was such a scene Under the Secretary''s house, Zhang Caixia in the distance is still watching. She has a bad hunch that the two people who sneaked into the Secretary''s house may have an improper intention! Is it a burglary? murder and burn? In that case, Si Tong''s family will be ruined! When I was just thinking like this, I saw a slender figure on the roof of the third floor of the Si family. When I fixed my eyes, it was Si Tong! She was like a king in the dark, like a God from hell. In front of Zhang Caixia in the distance and Wen Haoran who had just gone to the roof, she threw the two thieves who secretly sneaked into the company''s house and wanted to kill the company''s house from the roof on the third floor! "Wait for your cheap life, hell will accept it." Chapter 279 Wen Haoran has been spoiled since he was a child. Although he is not the direct grandson of old man Wen and old lady Wen, the Wen family is already a queen after the incident that year. The old man and the old woman are too old to have children. Wen Haoran was raised as a young master since childhood. At most, he publicizes in front of people for a while. Wen Haoran has never seen such a scene. Then he shouted, "my mother, my mother!" Wen Haoran sat down on the ground in fear. "You, you, you..." you threw the living man down the third floor! Wen Haoran was scared beyond recognition. A big man in his thirties was as scared as a hairy boy. Downstairs, Zhang Caixia covered her mouth and stared at those frightened eyes. Originally, she wanted to sneak into Si''s house and teach Si Tong a lesson! But she was replaced by those two people who were like professional killers in the film. She saw them sneak into Si Tong''s house flexibly with her own eyes. How long has it been! They were not only caught by Si Tong, but even thrown down by Si Tong directly from the third floor! If she sneaks in and is thrown down, will the person who has no sound become her! Such a pupil is not like an ordinary high school student at all! She was decisive and cold hearted, as if she didn''t see any life at the bottom of her eyes. It seems more unfathomable than the two thieves who look like professional killers in the film! Zhang Caixia held her breath, stared at her pupils and dared not make a sound. But hiding in the dark, she clearly saw standing on the roof of the third floor, like the Si Tong of the king of the dark night, and took a indifferent look at her. She found her!? Zhang Caixia was scared to death. But seeing Si Tong on the rooftop, she didn''t intend to pay any attention to Zhang Caixia. She was standing on the edge of the rooftop, blowing her long black straight hair against the cool wind at night. Just glanced at Zhang Caixia, Si Tong turned and walked back. Zhang Caixia fled in a panic as if she had seen a ghost. On the roof of the third floor. Si Tong turned and walked back. She didn''t look at Wen Haoran, who was paralyzed on the ground, and walked to the stairs on the roof. "You, you..." Wen Hao swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva before he reacted and shouted Si Tong. Si Tong stopped indifferently, lowered his head and looked at Wen Haoran with his contemptuous eyes: "what''s up?" The tone was so insipid that it seemed as if she had just taken a simple walk on the roof. It seems that throwing the two thieves who broke into the Secretary''s house from the roof is just an ordinary thing for her. "No, it''s okay, sister, I''m okay, really..." Wen Haoran was scared, his upper and lower lips trembled, and his face was white. A man in his thirties changed his mouth and called Si Tong "sister". There was no change of expression on Si Tong''s face, and he didn''t mean to see the situation of the two people at all. Whoever wants to kill her will never let her see the sun tomorrow. So did the two. For Wen Haoran''s fear and fear, Si Tong looked in his eyes, but ignored it. On the contrary, after thinking for two seconds, Si Tong asked Wen Haoran: "have you ever loved?" Sister! At such a juncture, suddenly asking such a question is not consistent with the environment! Wen Haoran couldn''t guess what Si Tong thought. He stood up slowly with embarrassed hands, "love! Of course! I''ve loved you! I''m a master in love!" Si Tong blinked. Even under the faint light of the moonlight reflection, Wen Haoran could see Si Tong''s pure and charming face. It was a real natural beauty he had never seen in so many years of love. She has the beauty of ancient charm. Wearing modern clothes, she is pure and charming. It seems that she is the representative of all beauty by nature. "If someone says he likes you and doesn''t like you, does he like you or not?" Si Tong frowned slightly. In fact, she had been thinking about this problem since tonight. She couldn''t figure out whether Yuxing liked her or not all night. Just after asking this, Wen Haoran timidly glanced at the edge of the roof where Si Tong had just thrown two people down, and then patted his thigh without hesitation and replied to Si Tong: "You''ve asked the right person! Such people usually like each other so much that they are going crazy? Tut! "Don''t say, when he meets such a person, he says he hates you. In fact, he can''t wait to... You..." Chapter 280 After listening to Wen Haoran''s words, Si Tong said: " "Do you really understand?" After half a ring, after listening to Wen Haoran''s words, he thought of Yuxing''s actions. If it wasn''t very dark tonight, Wen Haoran could even see a moist red light on Si Tong''s pure and charming cheek. She asked Wen Haoran. Maybe the night is very dark. Maybe Si Tong''s expression is still as indifferent as before, and his voice is still so cold. Wen Haoran didn''t see the flash of red on Si Tong''s cheek. When he saw that Si Tong threw the two people off the roof, he wouldn''t do anything to himself at all, so he became bolder. Wen Haoran shook his legs and walked up to Si Tong in the waves. He wanted to stretch out his pig''s hoof and put his hand on Si Tong''s shoulder. Finally, because Si Tong''s indifferent eyes glanced sideways, he was scared and quickly withdrew his hand: "Cough! That''s for sure. I''m in love at the age of 14, and I''m followed by a large group of girls at the age of 15! Red, green, yellow, purple, what kind of girls don''t have. I know a woman''s heart best!" In order to show his pride in love in front of Si Tong, Wen Haoran patted his ass and the thief came up to Si Tong: "To tell you the truth, I not only know a lot about women, but I also know all the thoughts of those old men!" Spanking is because he is wearing the girl cartoon underwear, which has something to do with what he wants to say next. Sure enough, Wen Haoran shook his body, walked forward for a circle, and suddenly turned to Si Tong deser: "Young, who hasn''t been young? I''ve had sex not only with girls, but also with men, so no matter what girls! What men, I can see what each other thinks at a glance!" With that, Wen Haoran patted his arm. Speaking of the fact that he had sex with men himself, Wen Haoran really didn''t mean to be shy at all. Si Tong didn''t look at Wen Haoran again. When Wen Haoran talked about the hype, she turned and went down the stairs on the roof. "Ah, elder sister? What about those two people?" Wen Haoran asked when he saw Si Tong downstairs. Si Tong did not stop, but his words sounded indifferently: "they will be managed by someone." Wen Haoran didn''t understand very much. He scratched his head and finally didn''t care. Instead, he shouted Si Tong one by one and followed him. Indeed, the two men disappeared the next day, leaving no trace at the scene. Old lady Wen, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua didn''t know at all. They escaped life and death last night. If it weren''t for Si Tong, I''m afraid the news of "the unfortunate death of several people in a family in Pan''an County and gas poisoning" would spread all over nanlincheng and Pan''an County this morning. ...... Shenglin entertainment company. office. In front of the desk stood a man in black all over. When Wen Tianxiang heard that the two people sent not only didn''t let the Secretary''s family have an accident, but also damaged themselves, Wen Tianxiang patted the table angrily: "Waste! Waste! A bunch of waste! Is the efficiency of your low-level killers like this! You can''t even assassinate at this level!?" The man in black blinked and smiled scornfully at Wen Tianxiang: "the money you give is only enough to hire killers of this level. If you want to be safe, you can hire..." The man in black paused. Wen Tianxiang looked up at the man in Black: "say!" The man in black smiled, rubbed his lips with his fingers, and then said, "hire snipers. They are just a group of ordinary people. If you want to be safe, I have a good suggestion. "It''s said that the five women of the magic gun team have never failed, especially the captain. If you can invite her to help, no one in the company''s family will want to see the sun tomorrow!" Chapter 281 When Wen Tianxiang heard the man in black, his fist and anger were extinguished in a moment because of his rage. "Then go and hire! Money is not a problem!" Wen Tianxiang shouted. The man in black opposite was unmoved. It was obvious that the man in black was not Wen Tianxiang''s man. He was just an intermediary on the road. If someone wants to hire killer agents to complete the task, they usually go through the hands of intermediaries. Killers and agents are very mysterious beings on the road. Their identity represents that they are not suitable for communicating with outsiders. Especially when negotiating transactions with employers, they never expose themselves directly to employers. After all, it is a very dangerous thing for killers who wander on the edge of life and death all year round to expose their appearance to their employers. At this time, intermediaries are needed to run between mercenaries and employers as intermediaries for them. The man in black came from the largest intermediary company in the world. Black fire company is specially responsible for intermediary matters in this regard. "Poof!" however, after hearing Wen Tianxiang''s words, the man in black hissed. "What do you mean?" Wen Tianxiang frowned when he saw the man in black laughing in front of him. At least he was the general manager of a large company, and he also had his own dignity. "You are so funny! The five members of the magic gun team, not to mention the captain, even the other four members! They can''t be hired with money alone!" The man in black despised Wen Tianxiang. In the man in black, Wen Tianxiang, a senior executive of a large company, is more like a man who doesn''t understand anything and comes from the countryside. The man in Black said coldly, "you''d better invite a senior sniper!" Wen Tianxiang naturally saw that the man in black despised him, but he stubbornly endured it. Just like the couple who quietly became Wen''s a few decades ago, they also made their children Si Weimin''s family, and he will take over Wen''s group in the future! Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen, the two immortals, have managed the Wen family for them for decades and have never trusted themselves. You want to die this time. Don''t blame me! "Go quickly!" Wen Tianxiang clenched his fist and snapped at the man in black. ...... When Si Weimin''s biological parents died in a car accident, uncle Wen and old lady Wen wouldn''t think about it at all. At the moment, Mrs. Wen is walking with Si Tong, Si Han and Si Chen in the riverside park in the morning. Wen Haoran also followed. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua insisted on running their factory well, so they went to work. Old lady Wen came to the river with Si Tong with a smile. Facing the wind, Mrs. Wen looked at Si Tong: "You three children have worked really hard these years. If I hadn''t taken good care of your father, I wouldn''t have let you stay here." Mrs. Wen regretted that she didn''t give Si Tong the best rich family life since childhood. After all, her literary family is in Zezhou City, which is also one of the three rich families! If the status of the literati is compared with the Wu family of old Wu or the Liushan sect of Master Liu, it can hardly be compared. The Wen family has a great cause. Even the ten Wu families are not half as big as the Wen family. This is the gap. "Er, I think it''s very good." before Si Chen could react, he grabbed his forehead and said to old lady Wen happily: "Old woman... No, no, grandma, right? So I''ll be a member of a rich family? The super rich one?" Si Chen smiled like a ruffian on his face. Mrs. Wen nodded, then looked at Si Tong and asked kindly: "Yes, children, would you like to go to the noble college in Zezhou city with me?" Chapter 282 The descendants of Wen family can''t live outside. The reason why Wen''s group was occupied by Wen Tianxiang''s Mao relatives was not because of anything else, but because old lady Wen died her son and daughter-in-law, lost her grandson Si Weimin, and was too old to have children. Wenjia, no successor! This is more sad than those aristocratic families who calculate each other because they have too many heirs. If it weren''t for the recovery of the great family property of Si Weimin and Wen family, I''m afraid it would fall into the hands of those Mao relatives and dogs! How can old lady Wen be reconciled! It''s called old man Wen to close his eyes in the future. How can he die in peace! But now, Mrs. Wen not only found her grandson Si Weimin, but even her grandson Si Weimin had three children! For Mrs. Wen, who has lived in the pain of having no offspring for half her life, this news is a great surprise to her. "I don''t want to go." Si Han first expressed his ideas. Then the Secretary letter looked at the Secretary Chen: "brother, you can go out to see the big world, but your parents won''t want to go. Just go instead of your parents. I want to stay and take care of my parents." Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua don''t want to participate in the dispute of that big family. The reason why they stay in Pan''an County is because they want to live an ordinary life. Si Weimin must have told old lady Wen about his plans, so old lady Wen took the three of Si Tong to the river and wanted the three children to go back and inherit the great family business of the Wen family. "Shit, you don''t go to such a high-level thing? OK, come on, I knew you wouldn''t go. You still think of Yiheng in your family. You won''t go with me." The Secretary Chen looked at the Secretary''s letter and knew his little sister very well. Then Si Chen looked at Si Tong again: "what about you, sister? Are you going or not?" Si Chen himself is a more playful person. For him, how novel it is to inherit the writer! Of course, I''m going to play! Si Chen doesn''t know how many risks there will be in this trip because there are many disputes among rich families. "No." Si Tong was indifferent. The former YINGLAN Star College was also located in Zezhou city. Although Si Tong thought about it, she didn''t intend to go. She stayed in Pan''an County for Sansheng stone and won''t go anywhere. When the Sansheng stone is recovered, she will return to hell. This original intention will not be changed. "Well, it''s just me." Si Chen shrugged and was curious about the future. Old lady Wen is satisfied as long as her descendants of the Wen family are willing to go back with her to inherit the family property. So old lady Wen smiled all the time. ...... The crowd returned to the Secretary''s house. Si Tong separated from everyone on the way and went to the shop alone. After buying ten packs of spicy strips, she was stopped by Boyu as soon as she walked out of the shop: "Lord Shu, Wang wants to see you." Then Boyu added, "Xiao Qian is with Wang." That''s what Si Tong said for fear that he didn''t agree to go. Little Sisi was with Yuxing. When Si Tong heard this, she took ten packs of spicy strips and followed. The playground, I don''t know what Yuxing did. There are no other tourists in the playground except them. On a small Ferris wheel. This Ferris wheel is only enough for two people to sit against each other. Boyu brought Si Tong here and left. When Si Tong came to the pod of the ferris wheel, little Sisi had occupied a position with Yuxing, obviously without her position. Before Si Tong spoke, she was held by Yuxing with her hot wrist. The next second, she was pulled into the pod seat of the ferris wheel by Yuxing. Because there was no other position, the ferris wheel was too small. For example, Yuxing deliberately found such a Ferris wheel with only two people. The only position was robbed by little sissy, so he took her and sat directly on his lap Chapter 283 When Si Tong reacted, the cockpit door of the ferris wheel had been closed. This is such a big and empty amusement park, the control room of the ferris wheel. Bo Yu, who left the ferris wheel, started the rotation button of the ferris wheel very well. The huge ferris wheel began to turn. Si Tong was unprepared, or maybe Yuxing had colluded with Boyu long ago. When she reacted, she was already sitting "Let go." Si Tong''s face was still so cold and her tone was still so clear, but because her back was to Yuxing, Yuxing didn''t see the ruddy on her cheeks. The girl''s crisp voice is very beautiful. He didn''t listen. His big palm surrounded her thin waist from the rear, so Si Tong couldn''t move. "Wow! Turn! Turn!" Little Sisi almost knelt down on the seat in the cockpit of the ferris wheel. She turned her back to Si Tong and Yuxing and looked at the scene outside the window rising up into the sky. She was very excited. A child is a magical creature. She can cry in the last second and be full of joy because of an ordinary thing. Fortunately, the scene of being surrounded by Yuxing didn''t fall into the eyes of little Sisi. Si Tong didn''t even dare to go out. "Let go." Si Tong lowered his voice and spoke coldly to Yuxing again, his cheeks red. Like strawberries. Under Yuxing''s handsome face, the magnetic Adam''s apple swallowed. Then, not only didn''t let go, but also held it tighter. The ferris wheel usually turns for half an hour. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Si Tong thinks that the ferris wheel turns much slower than the ordinary Ferris wheel. Like... No one in the playground and the ferris wheel that turns slower than ants are deliberately manipulated by Yuxing. It took a whole hour to turn around the ferris wheel. During this period, little Sisi didn''t turn her head to see Si Tong and Yuxing because she enjoyed the scenery outside the transparent window. Because she was afraid of being seen by little Sisi''s posture with Yuxing, Si Tong said two words "let go" and she didn''t break free significantly after being ignored by Yuxing. This is an intimate act that has never happened between her and Yuxing for countless years since they knew each other The heart that was cold as if covered with a layer of snow and frost had a jump that had never been seen before. This feeling makes Si Tong very flustered. What''s the matter with her? Why did Yuxing become more and more strange, and he also became more and more... Strange? Si Tong turned her back to Yuxing. She didn''t see that Yuxing''s handsome face, which was far more beautiful than the stars, flashed satisfaction that had never been met in nearly hundreds of millions of years. In order to think of a way to get closer to her, he prepared tens of thousands of years for today''s scene. ...... Si Tong didn''t know that Yuxing had prepared for tens of thousands of years in order to get close to himself like today. She didn''t know that from the first sight of her first meeting with him, he had a plan to possess her all. After getting off the ferris wheel, Si Tong went far away from Yuxing. "Mom wants her hand." until xiaosisi reaches out to Si Tong, Si Tong looks down at xiaosisi and gives her hand. "Dad also wants hands." Xiaoxi uses another hand without RASI Tong to pull Yuxing. Yuxing also stretched out his white palm with clear bones. Little sissy stood in the middle, and the three walked in such a large but empty amusement park, just like a family. I thought little sissy was in the middle. Yuxing couldn''t do it even if he wanted to do it himself. But what Si Tong didn''t expect was that after little Sisi took Si Tong and Yu Xing with her left and right hands respectively, she suddenly overlapped Si Tong''s hand with Yu Xing''s hand to help Yu Xing''s master Si Tong''s tender hand. Then, Xiaoxi looked up at Yuxing and sold Si Tong in front of Si Tong. She said happily to Yuxing, "Dad, I gave you my mother. Dad said that he would buy me candy." Chapter 284 After listening to little sissy''s words, Si Tong''s good-looking eyes flashed up and down, and his long and narrow eyelashes closed gently, just like a colorful butterfly dancing in the air. It was very beautiful under the gentle sunshine at noon in autumn. The beauty of Si Tong is amazing at one eye and startling at the other. It''s a beauty that doesn''t belong to a woman in the world. Her every move has enough charm to fascinate men. Not to mention how attractive it is to Yuxing. "I''ll give it to you." Yuxing Da held Si Tong tightly. The magnetic sound whispered to Xiao Sisi, but he was so handsome that any God should be willing to bow down to Junyan, but his eyes stared at Si Tong who was one head shorter than him. That is a kind of love that wants to possess and hide each other alone. Even if Si Tong wants to kill him, he will never fight back. "Sugar?" Si Tong''s gloomy eyes sank gently. She looked down at little sissy. Little Sisi licked her little lips, which were full of meat. She didn''t mean to be pinched after being bought by Yuxing, but said to Si Tong in a big way: "Dad said that as long as mom could hold hands with dad once, she would buy me a candy." So just now little Sisi held Si Tong''s hand and Yuxing''s hand, and then acted as an intermediary to let Yuxing hold Si Tong''s hand. After listening to little Sisi''s words, Si Tong: " Yuxing saw that he had bought little sissy and was exposed. He just raised the handsome arc enough to make heaven and earth godless. He grabbed Si Tong''s hand and walked to the front of the amusement park. That force is so strong that Si tong can''t let go. ...... All day, Si Tong was held by Yuxing. But Si Tong feels that... She doesn''t seem to hate Yuxing. Is she really crazy? Si Tong was confused in his heart, but his face was still expressionless. Until the residual glow of the sunset spread all over the western sky, and the end of the western sky gradually released a weak red light, Yuxing sent Si Tong and Xiao Sisi back to Si''s house. Before Yuxing left, little sissy shouted to Yuxing, "Dad, have a good time today! Mom has a good time too! Dad will take us to play next time!" Si Tong: "..." is she happy? But I was vaguely looking forward to working with Yuxing next time? With this mentality, Si Tong was distracted. After returning to the bedroom, even the Secretary''s letter saw that the Secretary''s pupil was wrong. "Elder sister, do you have something on your mind?" Si Han''s chubby cheek was full of gossip like curiosity. "No." Si Tong looked at the letter to the Secretary and replied neatly. "Oh ~" Si Han imitated Si Chen''s appearance. The thief smiled. She just saw it by the bedroom window. Yuxing sent Xiao Sisi and Si Tong home. Si Han feels that his sister is so beautiful. Only such a handsome Yuxing in the world is worthy of his sister Si Tong. But Si Han saw that the man named Yuxing was chasing his sister, right? Hey, hey~ ...... "Puff - puff!" About 15 minutes later, the secretary who kept his gossip heart continued to sit on the desk in front of the window and study hard. Outside the window, a black pigeon hit the window with its own body. It''s purple''s favorite black pigeon. Zixuan and miman are looking for her. Si Tong made an excuse and went downstairs. Not far from Si''s house. Miman stood there with a face colder than an iceberg. There is also a purple feather next to it. "Mr. Shu, Mr. Shu, it was because of me that you found my family, Mr. purple, right, Goo Goo!" the black pigeon spits out a word and wants to invite a prize to purple. It didn''t feel embarrassed at all. When he was called by Zixuan to find Si Tong, a series of "black pigeon transient amnesia pit master" events occurred. Si Tong patted gently and opened the shameless black pigeon. "Lord Shu." miman, who had just fought with skeleton Man Mo Jue, obviously looked very ugly. She shouted Si Tong. But important things still need to be reported, so miman said to Si Tong: "Lord Shu, I found the trace of the remaining Sansheng stone fragments while I went back to hell to find Zishu." Chapter 285 Zihe always looks like a angry little daughter-in-law, youyou follows miman. Si Tong''s eyes picked: "where is it?" Whether it''s this trip to the earth, Yuxing treats her like this, or Yuxing treats her like this. She doesn''t dislike Yuxing, which makes Si Tong have an unprecedented disorder. What she wants to do most now is to find the fragments of Sansheng stone and return to her own residence - The Inferno sea where Yuxing will not stop. Then it ended everything Yuxing did to her, and she didn''t resent all the absurd things Yuxing did to her. So when miman said this, Si Tong asked back. Quickly find her Sansheng stone and go back to hell is what she should do most. "Mr. Shu, you can''t find the other Sansheng stone fragments in Pan''an County because the other Sansheng stone fragments are no longer in Pan''an County." miman explained. Mi manben is a person of high and cold, which is very different from the sweet purple. Miman also knows Si Tong well enough. She knows that her adult Shu doesn''t like to talk, so she continues to speak and goes straight to the topic: "There are 11 cities in Zhou Province, and nanlincheng is only one of them. At present, the news I have received is that the fragments of Sansheng stone are likely to be scattered in the other 10 cities in Zhou Province. "Of course, it does not rule out the existence of Sansheng stone fragments in nanlincheng." Miman finished these words slowly. This also means that not all Sansheng stone fragments are in nanlincheng, so Si Tong stayed here for so long and never found Sansheng stone fragments again. Hearing this, Si Tong looked at miman. She moved gently at the bottom of her gloomy eyes: "which city has the greatest grasp of finding fragments?" Miman listened to this, thought about it, and responded to Si Tong with the information he got: "Zezhou city." After that, miman added: "Zezhou is the most prosperous city among the 11 cities in Zhou Province, and it is also a city under the direct administrative jurisdiction of Zhou Province. "When I went back to hell, someone told me that I had seen Sansheng stone fragments near Zezhou city." So there must be Sansheng stone fragments in Zezhou city. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. So, Zezhou City, she has to go. "Lord Shu, I''ll go back to hell with Zishu first. If you have anything, please tell us at any time." miman pulled Zishu, as if afraid to be the same as before, because he was careless, Zishu was taken away and bullied by strangers. When the words fall, miman knows that Si Tong doesn''t like talkative people. She takes Ziyu and leaves directly. ...... The next morning. Si Chen packed his bags and carried them to Zezhou city. Because he was out of his hometown for the first time, Si Chen was particularly excited and brought many local specialties of his hometown. I heard that Si Tong was going to Zezhou city together. Si Chen was crazy: "sister, you finally figured it out? You''re going to eat and drink spicy food with my brother?" Si Tong will not stay in Zezhou for a long time. Her purpose is only to find the fragments of Sansheng stone. "Yes." Si Tong responded lightly. After hearing this, Si Chen was very happy. If he hadn''t been beaten by Yuxing and warned him not to let men touch Si Tong first, he even rushed forward to hold Si Tong and turn around. ..... The writer''s family has a big business. Old lady Wen came to Pan''an County and brought a lot of bodyguards and men. Old lady Wen sent someone to do the transfer of Si Tong and Si Chen to Zezhou city almost the first time. Having money and power is good. Ordinary people wanted to go through the extremely difficult transfer procedures, but Mrs. Wen''s people solved them all at once. Si Tong is a person who comes and goes freely. She won''t hurt anyone in Pan''an County. In a fancy Rolls Royce. Old lady Wen promised Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua to take Si Tong and Si Chen back to Pan''an County after a while. It can be said that the two children followed them to the noble college. For their children''s future, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua are willing even if they are no longer willing. What''s more, Mrs. Wen was reasonable and promised to send Si Tong and Si Chen back to Pan''an County at a fixed time to reunite with her family. The news that Si Tong and Si Chen are going to transfer to another school spread quickly. Ouyang Che, Ouyang law and others all know. However, ouyangche stayed in Pan''an County and continued to look for Sansheng stone fragments for Si Tong. The wind chime followed Si Tong to Pan''an County. After Si Tong left Pan''an County in Mrs. Wen''s Rolls Royce, she also went through the transfer procedures. She drove the Bugatti Veyron she had just bought, and chased behind Si Tong''s car not far or near. On the bus, Mrs. Wen happily patted the back of Si Tong''s hand: "son, the Wen family will be your home in the future. I''m your great grandmother. Don''t be bound in front of your great grandmother in the future! Just say what you want!" Si Tong''s side eyes. "Oh, we''re all a family. I know that. Hey, hey, hey!" Si Chen smiled angrily and coquettishly. "Stop! Stop!" just as the luxury Rolls Royce was about to drive out of Pan''an County and pass through the open road where mountains live, a group of people rushed out to stop Si Tong and his party. Zhang Caixia took the lead. Zhang Caixia still remembers the scene that Si Tong threw two living people off the roof that night, so she took a group of people to surround Si Tong. "Can it be true?" the man next to Zhang Caixia obviously listened to Zhang Caixia''s encouragement and confirmed to Zhang Caixia again. "I saw it with my own eyes! She, she left the two people on the roof!" Zhang Caixia said with a tremor in her voice. A group of people who claimed justice soon surrounded Si Tong''s luxury car. "Get out! Get out of the car!" "Yes! Get off the bus! Anyone can go today, but Si tong can''t!" The crowd was noisy. Mrs. Wen was smiling just now. Now the car was suddenly braked and surrounded by the crowd. She frowned puzzled. As soon as she was about to speak, Zhang Caixia, standing in the crowd, stood in front of the car. She pointed to Si Tong and spoke in righteous words, as if justice had reached the extreme. She shouted at Si Tong: "Si Tong, I saw with my own eyes that you left two innocent people on the roof! How can you be so insidious? I didn''t want to tell you these things, but as soon as I think that a woman like you cheated your handsome boyfriend, I think your boyfriend is worthless! "In order not to let you deceive people again, even if I am hated by you today, I must completely expose your true face in front of everyone! You vicious and heartless woman! You don''t deserve to be with your boyfriend!" he only deserves to be with me! Chapter 286 The last sentence is Zhang Caixia''s purpose to stop Si Tong. "I''ve heard Caixia say that a shameless girl who ran away with a man came to their school. She looks more beautiful than the school flower. I didn''t expect that she was such a snake hearted woman! "In order to maintain the justice of the city, if you don''t give an explanation, we will never let you go today!" The people brought here by Zhang Caixia shouted one after another. These people brought here by Zhang Caixia are teenagers of the same age as Si Tong. Without knowing the situation and mastering any evidence, they brought people to block Si Tong because they were fooled by Zhang Caixia in a few words. Adults pay attention to evidence, and only these boys and girls who are about the same size as Si Tong will be easily fooled by Zhang Caixia. Obviously, these people who show an awe inspiring attitude of righteousness are the evil friends Zhang Caixia makes on weekdays. "Xiao Zhang, go down and see what''s going on." old lady Wen kept holding Si Tong''s hand and made a calm voice to the driver. "Hey, eh? I''ll go, these little rabbits. Have you beaten them? Who''s that woman? She dares to whisper about my sister, sister. Wait, brother, go down and catch her and beat her up!" Si Chen''s ruffian Qi propped up to stand out for Si Tong. Although he was taken back to the Wen family as the first heir of the Wen family, the ruffian spirit formed in recent years is still the same. "No. when you go back to the Wen family, you are the young master of the Wen family. Remember to take this trick of local ruffians and scoundrels!" old lady Wen grabbed Si Chen, said seriously, and looked at Si Tong. However, compared with the irritable character of great grandson Si Chen, Si Tong is calm and suspicious. All the people outside the car came for Si Tong. As the main person dealt with by so many people, Si Tong''s performance is really not like a little girl of this age. This made old lady Wen blink. According to the data, her grandson Si Weimin has lived an ordinary life of daily necessities in recent years. In principle, Si Weimin''s three children live an ordinary life from urination to no longer ordinary, just like Si Chen, with a ruffian spirit that can''t be covered up. That''s the temperament that children in an ordinary family should have when they grow up. But my great granddaughter, a girl who should have grown up in the civilian cave like Si Chen, how can she have an aura that is born above everyone? Even such an aura can''t even compare with yourself, who has been a rich family since childhood? Old lady Wen realized this and was surprised. After the driver Xiao Zhang went down and looked at the situation, he returned to the window and said to the old lady Wen sitting in the window, "those people said they wanted to defend justice... Deal with our Wenjia lady." Xiao Zhang, the driver, is a man of the Wen family. Naturally, he calls Si Tong "Miss Wen family". After looking at the unmoved Si Tong in the car, Xiao Zhang said again: "I''ve sent half the people over there, and the remaining half won''t leave without saying anything. It seems that they were encouraged and brainwashed by the girl who took the lead." Rich families usually send people with money. It seems that Zhang Caixia has some skills. She has the ability to train puppets like killers and brainwash those people. Si Tong still didn''t say anything. Her dark eyes had been looking at somewhere, and she hadn''t moved away. "Go down and have a look!" old lady Wen was very angry when she knew that the other party must have come to pick a problem. She asked Xiao Zhang to open the door for herself. Just out of the car, she asked Xiao Zhang to hold herself and want to match the group. Lao Mou''s deep eyes suddenly caught a glimpse. I don''t even know when Si Tong got off the car. When Mrs. Wen got off the car, Si Tong was still in the car, and now Si Tong is already standing on the roof of this Rolls Royce car. Indifference, coldness and arrogance. Si Tong on the roof looked down at Zhang Caixia coldly, and his voice seemed to come from Hell: "Do you want to go to hell with me?" Chapter 287 The cold, clear female voice, like the call of death, rings through everyone''s heart. In the blink of an eye, Si Tong stood firmly on the roof of Rolls Royce. The wind blew Si Tong''s melodious black long straight hair. At that moment, she seemed to be an envoy from hell, a combination of beauty and darkness. Therefore, the young men and girls who stood on Zhang Caixia''s side and were brainwashed by Zhang Caixia were stunned and looked at the top. They were deeply and involuntarily attracted by her. "Listen, what''s this like? She also said she would take us to hell. We don''t want to go to hell. Si Tong, I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, I''m not such a bad person. "But I can''t watch you harm others. Since you''re leaving our Pan''an County, as long as you make a promise and break up with your boyfriend immediately, we won''t be difficult for you!" Zhang Caixia was afraid that the group of people she brought would be misled by Si Tong, so she didn''t help herself, so she hurried out. After many people said this to Si Tong, Zhang Caixia explained to a group of people behind her: "If we can save one, we can save one. Let her break up with her boyfriend. It''s also a person saved!" In fact, it''s just because Zhang Caixia''s purpose of this trip is only Yuxing. As long as Yuxing breaks up with Si Tong, he will be his own "Yes! Break up!" "Yes, otherwise, even if you go to Zezhou city step by step, we won''t let you leave today!" The boys and girls who were deeply misled by Zhang Caixia began to make loud and orderly noises. They were brainwashed by Zhang Caixia and stopped Si Tong with the slogan of justice. Don''t do what you think is just under the slogan of safeguarding justice, because you don''t know about other people''s lives. As the Lord of hell, Si Tong is cold hearted, but he will never drive each other into hell because he doesn''t like who he looks at. She is neither a very bad person nor a good person. The two people she left on the roof sneaked into the Secretary''s house and wanted to kill several people in the Secretary''s house with gas poisoning. On this point alone, it would not be too much for Si Tong to throw them off the roof. "I said you guys, isn''t it too much! Those two thieves were going to kill Si Tong''s family that night! If it were me, it wouldn''t be enough to throw them off the roof 10000 times!" Old lady Wen didn''t speak when she got out of the door. Sitting in the Rolls Royce car, Wen Haoran climbed out of the car and shouted at the people on Zhang Caixia''s side. Wen Haoran was also on the roof that night. If it weren''t for Si Tong, Wen Haoran, who lived in Si''s house that night, would now be a corpse. "What? Such a thing has happened!?" Mrs. Wen had no idea that she had swam around on the edge of death before. After all, the group of people who came with Zhang Caixia still had their own ideas. They were just brainwashed by Zhang Caixia temporarily, so a group of people listened to Wen Haoran''s words and looked at Zhang Caixia with stupidity. "Anyway, I didn''t see it. That night, I only saw Si Tong throw them off the roof!" Zhang Caixia dodged her eyes and began to lie. As soon as the words fell, Zhang Caixia just looked back at Si Tong. Immediately, five meteor darts flew past her left cheek. Five meteor darts, each of which flew into a corner of Zhang Caixia''s left cheek. Its range, distance and strength cut a bloody flower on Zhang Caixia''s face! The person who is cut by Si Tong with the pattern of blood on the other shore flower on the human body will fall into hell after death and suffer from pain forever. This sudden scene surprised the whole audience. It made old lady Wen, Wen Haoran and others stunned. When five darts fly out at the same time, they can cut a sign of the flower pattern on the other side of the face! Is Si Tong''s move a coincidence, or... Has the exquisite strength to play darts!? Before everyone could understand, Si Tong jumped down from the roof. She stood on the ground and walked towards Zhang Caixia. Her voice was ethereal and distant: "Hell, accept you. Don''t thank you." Chapter 288 The people were surprised by Si Tong''s sudden hand. Of course, no one knew what Si Tong''s cutting on Zhang Caixia''s face meant. "I''ll go, sister, you can play darts!" Wen Hao stared at the big dead fish eyes, and inadvertently called Si Tong "sister". "This?" Mrs. Wen thought that her great granddaughter, who was wandering outside, could at most do some ordinary tricks, but she didn''t expect Si Tong to be so proficient in darts? Did the child really grow up in an ordinary family like Si''s family? Why did she think the child was by no means a thing in the pool? Originally, the thing that old lady Wen was most worried about was that after sichen and Sitong followed themselves back to the Wen family, they not only had to face the calculations of the Wen family''s Mao relatives and dogs who occupied major companies. Even in the case of high-class childe and eldest lady who are in a rich family in Zezhou like the Wen family, they will be severely crushed by each other in the gas field because of their humble origin. Or will be treated very unfairly. Therefore, old lady Wen had planned to take Si Tong and Si Chen to the Wen family and immediately arrange someone to teach the two children to learn the etiquette and aura of the big family. But today''s Si Tong really brought a lot of surprises to old lady Wen. Even more, old lady Wen can''t wait to bring Si Tong back to Wen''s house and announce her identity as her great granddaughter to the world. ...... Wind chime drove his newly bought Bugatti Veyron and followed Si Tong behind their Rolls Royce. She is going to go to Zezhou city with Si Tong. But I didn''t expect to be surrounded by a group of killers on the way. Wind chime was once a killer of an underground killer organization. It was bound by the organization. Because the ten-year contract expired a while ago, it went to Pan''an County to go to Si Tong. The organization thought it was really going to let itself go. But when she saw the group of killers who blocked herself up on the road, the wind chime understood. The organization didn''t want to let itself leave alive. The group of killers sent to kill themselves are the most powerful senior killers in the underground organization she has been in. This road is a mountain road leading to Zezhou city. It is already a suburban area after leaving Pan''an County. You can''t see people all the way. Wind chime is a top sharpshooter. She is good at long-range killing, but she is not good at close combat. The organization sent more than a dozen senior killers to kill herself. "Oh." the wind chime''s young ponytail shook gently, and a slightly ironic smile appeared on his pure and beautiful face. Wind chime is at least 30 kilometers away from Si Tong. She has been following Si Tong''s car, but she is not close. In this way, Si Tong could not know her danger. The wind chime herself, in the case of fighting close to people alone, can''t deal with the siege of more than a dozen senior killers sent by her former organization. She should have known that her life in the underground organization was never her own. But even if she will die, she will let the organization lose several senior killers and die after losing a lot of money! ten minutes later. Wind chime killed three senior killers who surrounded him. Finally, it was kicked by several other senior killers and flew on a big tree. After rolling to the ground, it spewed out a mouthful of bright red blood. It costs at least $100 million for underground organizations to successfully train an excellent senior killer. You know, there are only a few people in the world who can be called senior killers. In order to kill her, the organization has gathered all the most powerful people in the organization. I''ve made enough plans to take her life. These high-level killers, masked, are like puppets manipulated by others. From beginning to end, they only do things without talking. Seeing that the wind chime had no resistance, the remaining seven or eight senior killers hugged the wind chime. The wind chime held two daggers in her hand, wiped the blood on her mouth with her elbow, and laughed wildly. It was laughing at the end of her short life before it began. Just before she died, she was going to give the last blow to the killers sent to assassinate herself. A lazy male voice came from the tree where the wind chime was hit: "Gee, which stupid human dare to disturb my sleep?" A faint lazy voice sounded, and then a slender figure jumped down from the tree. With the sound of the magnetic male voice, the seven or eight senior killers who wanted to approach the wind chime were shocked back by an unknown force. Several of the weaker ones were shocked by the unknown force and sat down on the ground. Then the wind chime saw a handsome man with extremely slender and short blond hair. This person is no one else, but the God of light in the divine world, Randy! Since he ran into Si Tong and Yu Xing last time, Luo Di has not returned to the divine world. The name of sleep God Luo Di is not blowing. He slept in this tree for a whole month. Just now, the wind chime was kicked by the senior killers and hit the tree, but it woke up Jiaodi. Those senior killers seemed to be aware of the strength of Randy and stepped back one by one. When Fengling saw this, she thought she should die here. After seeing that those people were afraid of brandy, she renewed her hope. She held back the pain after her serious injury and grabbed brandy''s clothes: "You help me." He has this ability! Wind chimes trust their intuition. Brandy then set his eyes on the wind chime. The wind chime, only one meter five or six tall, is just right. Her slim body gives rise to an instinctive desire for protection. She wears a double ponytail, pure and exquisite. This made Randy, the conceited and arrogant God who had never participated in human disputes, suddenly move his beautiful peach eyes, and he smiled curiously: "Human, why do you think I will save you?" The senior killer nearby didn''t dare to come forward because of the strength of brandy. Fengling gritted her teeth. She could do anything to live: "as long as you save me, my life will be yours. Fengling will never complain in the next life." For the wind chime from the killer organization, she can do anything as long as she can survive. After hearing this, Luo Di became interested. He came to her ear and suddenly said something that made the wind chime look red and white: "Human beings, I don''t need anything. I need someone to sleep with me. Oh, you accompany me and save you." Chapter 289 About 30 kilometers away from the wind chime. Zhang Caixia, who was cut by Si Tong''s five meteor darts, didn''t react for the first time. When the burning pain came from the cheek wound, like the pain of being splashed with salt on the wound, Zhang Caixia covered her face and shouted, "ah! Ah!" "What did she do to me? My face? Did I disfigure!? ah!" Zhang Caixia noticed that her hands holding her face were stained with blood. She began to stare at her pupils and scream. "Well, Zhang Caixia, we can''t take care of it. Let''s go first..." "Yes, yes, besides, you said that even if Si Tong threw two people down from the roof, what about them? And it''s a matter under the control of the Bureau. Let''s get together. Let''s take a step first today. You can go home quickly." ...... After all, they were young boys and girls. A group of people were brainwashed by Zhang Caixia and surrounded Si Tong with the slogan of justice. Although they didn''t know what the bloody other shore flower cut out by Si Tong on Zhang Caixia''s face symbolized, it was Si Tong''s dart that had made everyone withdraw. The people who had helped Zhang Caixia say they wanted to attack Si Tong left one after another. "Xiao Zhang, let''s deal with it." Zhang Caixia still wants to make trouble. Old lady Wen stroked the jade bracelet symbolizing identity on her left wrist with her right hand, and solemnly planned to use her own power to solve the matter. Rolls Royce is also followed by a business car, which is accompanied by a group of bodyguards who protect the safety of Mrs. Wen''s life. After listening to the order, the driver Xiao Zhang greeted a group of bodyguards and forced Zhang Caixia and some people who refused to leave on the road. This is the power of the rich and powerful. At first, Mrs. Wen didn''t do anything. She wanted to see what happened to Si Tong. For Mrs. Wen, Si Tong was a child who had just been found, although her Wen blood flowed in her bones. To put it bluntly, old lady Wen also wants to explore the bottom of Si Tong. However, after Si Tong''s amazing aura broke out and her dart was so accurate that she reached the bottom of Si Tong, so she resolutely asked someone to deal with the matter. Zhang Caixia was soon prevaricated and taken away. Si Chen and Wen Haoran got back on the bus. Old lady Wen, in a tone far more cordial than before, pulled Si Tong into the car: "son, where did you learn this dart?" As soon as Wen Haoran heard this, he rushed in front of Si Tong and said to old lady Wen: "I know! I remember! Sister, the last time I met, you handed me darts to play. Hey, how many years have you played darts? The darts you just played are so cool!" Wen Haoran called Si Tong a sister, but it was more and more smooth. Si Chen sat aside and was very good at darts played by his sister. Several people didn''t mention that Si Tong left people on the roof when Zhang Caixia just appeared. "Why don''t you teach me how to play darts, sister? I''ll be good at playing darts next time. Let''s see those little rabbits who fight with me by relying on their youth and ask them to work together against me!" Wen Haoran said again, when he said this, he was still angry. Speaking of the group of little rabbits fighting with himself, last time Wen Haoran met Si Tong for the first time, he also called and told the other party to invite the killers of Shura island. That time, he wanted to invite the killers of Shura island to deal with these little rabbits. Being stared at by old lady Wen and Wen Haoran, Si Tong was not flustered. On the contrary, she was so indifferent that it seemed as if the sky had fallen, and she could blink calmly. That''s what outsiders can''t learn. Hongyan''s thin lips moved slightly. Si Tong suddenly said, "self-study, played for three thousand years." she played meteor darts, but she only played for three thousand years. Compared with the years when she didn''t know how many years she lived, it''s really not worth mentioning. Chapter 290 "I said, sister, you''ve been playing meteor darts for 3000 years, so you''re so familiar. Then teach me, let me play too..." Wen Haoran''s voice stopped abruptly. Then there was a roar of amazement: "three thousand years! Sister! Are you saying irony?" Old lady Wen and Si Chen, as well as Xiao Zhang sitting in the driver''s seat, were stunned. Wu is the only one who knows the identity of Si Tong. Not long ago, Si Tong has quit King action group. Wu Luo of the action group is crazy and is now locked up in the psychiatric hospital. Other members of the action group and those who have seen the scene of hell beasts worshipping Si Tong have all been erased by Si Tong. The Si Weimin family, as well as old lady Wen and Wen Haoran, do not know the identity of Si Tong at all, let alone that Si Tong lives with the earth. At most, several people in the Si family know that Si Tong is closer to Wu, but they don''t know why Wu pays special attention to Si Tong. "Ah, although people live less than 3000 years, and people only live less than 100 years, you are still young! There are a lot of lives waiting for you children to squander! "Your great grandfather and I are the people who go straight away at any time!" Mrs. Wen was deeply impressed. She shook her head, lamented the shortness of life and remembered her little life left. Mrs. Si won''t think about it at any other level, let alone guess that her great granddaughter will be the master of all creatures! Even as long as Si Tong agrees, she can have an endless life. "Oh, I see. There''s no saying recently, ''I''ve been hungry for 800 years''. This is playing a word game, sister!" Wen Haoran moved his ass and sat down with Si Tong. "Go! Don''t rub next to my sister!" when Si Chen saw Wen Haoran moving to get close to Si Tong, as his brother''s love for his sister, he hit Wen Haoran with his head. Wen Haoran was blocked and smiled, "I don''t want to say a word game with my sister!" Old lady Wen said such sad words, but Wen Haoran and Si Chen didn''t respond at all, because they both belong to the kind of heartless people. Si Tong blinked and looked out of the window. She was a cold-hearted person. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything to comfort old lady Wen. Only the driver Xiao Zhang answered the old lady, "old lady, you and the old man are strong! It''s easy to live to a hundred years old!" ...... It took the car two hours to get off the highway. After getting off the highway, it took another 30 minutes to get to the door of Wenjia villa. Wenjia''s villa is located in the suburb of Zezhou city. Although it belongs to a remote area, it covers an area of 2.244 million square meters. Looking around, it is all Wenjia''s territory. The large villa of the Wenjia family covers an area of less than that of an ordinary university. A real rich family, that''s all. After the Rolls Royce car drove into the Wenjia villa, it drove for ten minutes before taking the people from the Wenjia inner courtyard to the door of the Wenjia villa. "Wow! My God! This wife is too big!" Si Chen was foolish. He looked left and right like a countryman entering the city. "Hey, you''ve seen a lot!" Wen Haoran was a little angry in front of Si Chen. These two people are a bit similar in character. They are both living treasure. In the large villa of the Wen family, a family banquet is being held. There are many young children from various rich families in Zezhou City, as well as upper class people with all kinds of suits and clothes. Wen Haoran is a famous Playboy and dandy in Zezhou city. Even if the people of the Baili family, the head of the three powerful families in Zezhou, stand in front of Wen Haoran, it is not necessarily that Wen Haoran will give each other face. But at the moment, at the other end of the street, Wen Haoran, who had never been modest to others, opened the side door of the Rolls Royce like a young man, and respectfully invited a... Girl out of it? Chapter 291 "Sister, be careful! Look at your head, ouch! Don''t hit your head on the top of the car! Slow down, slow down!" Wen Haoran, a famous Playboy in Zezhou City, never shows any respect for anyone by virtue of Wen''s attitude of "I''m the boss". Even the chairman of the Bailijia family, the head of the three rich families, was treated in a puff nose way. But today, the sun rises in the west? Such arrogant Wen Haoran opened the door for a teenage girl with his waist down? Si Tong was carefully asked by Wen Haoran to get out of the Rolls Royce car on the roof. He was aware of the door of the Wen family mansion and looked at all kinds of eyes on himself. "Go with Grandma!" old lady Wen looked at the large number of people in her mansion, took Si Tong and Si Chen and walked straight in. Old lady Wen hated this kind of family dinner in the past. In particular, looking at other rich families, they are full of children and grandchildren, and their own Wen family has such a big family business, but it is occupied by the Mao''s relatives and relatives of the Wen family, which will make her have other ideas. Today, I came back with Si Tong and Si Chen, which is probably the best time for old lady Wen to raise her head in recent decades. "Oh, old lady, are these two?" looking at old lady Wen walking in with Si Tong and Si Chen''s hands, someone immediately came around to ask questions. After all, the Wenjia family is one of the three rich families in Zezhou city. Usually, it is the most noticeable at dinners and parties. Old lady Wen took Si Tong''s hand and introduced generously: "this is my great granddaughter and he is my great grandson!" "That''s my sister. Take it easy for me. In Zezhou City, whoever dares to bully my sister is against me!" old lady Wen said, and Wen Haoran added. The identities of Si Tong and Si Chen are almost the same. The only surprise is probably Wen Haoran''s attitude towards Si Tong. Unexpectedly, she called her a "sister". This girl, who was picked up by the Wen family more than ten years late, should have grown up in the slum. How could the arrogant Wen Haoran be so respected? This is unscientific! Most of the people who came forward to greet old lady Wen and Si Tong and Si Chen were elderly people. There are also some rich children who are the same age as Si Tong and Si Chen, but most of them are standing together in teams. No one knows Si Tong and Si Chen, and they don''t want to play with these two people who have just been picked up from the countryside for fear of losing their value. "Go and see your grandpa first!" old lady Wen declined the invitation of many people and took Si Chen and Si Tong upstairs. Old man Wen is old and ill in bed. These days, he has been forced to hold on to the present by relying on the sky high medical expenses and the most high-end medical care. The old man''s bed was set in the villa, accompanied by many medical staff, and some people who came to visit the old man while taking advantage of the family party held by the Wen family. "Granny Wen." seeing old lady Wen leading Si Tong and Si Chen here, several young people of the same age as Si Tong who were standing here shouted to old lady Wen. "Well, good children, have you come to see Grandpa Wen?" old lady Wen smiled at the young people. With that, he has brought Si Tong and Si Chen to the hospital bed. "Is that the children of the Wen family who have been out for more than ten years?" "It''s really hard to wear rustic clothes. I don''t know what kind of hard life I''ve had for more than ten years without being found by the literati. If it''s me, I really can''t live a day!" There was a rustling conversation nearby, which ran to Si Tong and Si Chen. There were sighs, pity, and more schadenfreude from a moral point of view. Si Tong followed old lady Wen to the hospital bed. Old man Wen is holding a bottle, and a special medical staff is standing next to him. "Old man, look, our great grandson has come to see you!" old lady Wen took old man Wen with her wrinkled hand. Everyone knows that old man Wen will soon die. Wiped a tear, old lady Wen smiled and pulled Si Tong and Si Chen: "this is your great grandpa. Come on, shout too Grandpa." Looking at the old man lying in the hospital bed, Si Chen couldn''t say how he felt, but he still shouted: "Grandpa." When it was Si Tong''s turn, others thought she would shout like Si Chen. How could I know that Si Tong looked at old man Wen and suddenly said in public without warning: "You know, I only have five days to live." Chapter 292 Such a simple and clear words, Si Tong''s words really frightened many people. Many visitors came to the hospital bed where Master Wen was lying. But most people come to see a doctor and say good words to Uncle Wen. The Wen family is not an old family inherited for a hundred years, but a force founded by master Wen himself. Now it is all through the hand of master Wen that the Wen family can become one of the three rich families in Zezhou city. Therefore, we treat this dying former business elite with respect and reverence. Many people say good things, but like Si Tong, old man Wen has only five days to live. He is the first person in history. "Sure enough, it''s the people who came out of the civilian cave. There''s no courtesy at all." "Although master Wen is running out of time, how can he say this directly?" The people who listened to Si Tong''s words shook their heads and sighed, thinking that Si Tong was impolite. They are all people of upper class origin and have received the highest education. No one is surprised that Si Tong will say this. No one would stand up and accuse Si Tong. He just shook his head and sighed that such a brilliant writer in the past would fall into such a field today. It''s true that old master Wen can''t do it, but Si Tong has to make people think she''s impolite. Old lady Wen also frowned and didn''t understand what Si Tong meant, but at least she was from a big family. She calmed down and asked Si Tong, "son, how can you say that?" Master Wen needs to use up all his strength to say a word now. As soon as Mrs. Wen asked about this, Si Chen suddenly patted her thigh, grabbed the words and opened his mouth to the crowd: "My sister knows Feng Shui and fortune telling. It''s my grandfather''s inheritance! Hey, since my sister said it, there must be a way, right, sister!" Si Chen''s words attracted the rich children and people from all walks of life to pay attention to Si Tong. Mrs. Xu Shiwen didn''t despise herself like others. Si Tong said frankly, "I can prolong his life." ...... Time goes back to the wind chime side when Si Tong just left Pan''an County. Being asked to sleep with Randy, the wind chime will certainly think crooked. A few red clouds flashed across her cheeks, as if she was afraid that brandy would leave. The wind chime said, "accompany, you can do anything you want me to do." Don''t blame the wind chime. In fact, she didn''t really want to repay brandy when she asked brandy to save herself from the beginning. Even she said to Randy that she would "be an ox and a horse" for Randy in her next life. But who knows about the next life? As a killer trained by the underground killer organization, the wind chime doesn''t count nine out of ten times. What immoral thing does a qualified killer dare not do as long as she can live? After hearing this, Luo Di laughed and killed the killers who came to assassinate the wind chime. It''s easy. A senior killer needs a lot of manpower and financial resources to cultivate. This time, more than a dozen senior killers sent to assassinate Fengling are dead, and Fengling is still alive. If the leader of the underground organization knew about it, he would probably spit out blood. A few days later. The wind chime was forced to be taken by Randy for several days. He didn''t do anything to her. Most of the time, he just slept with her. Wind chime also found the weakness of Randy these days. As long as he fell asleep, there was no lethality. Even after he fell asleep, she painted on his face, and he wouldn''t wake up. The wind chime realized this and quietly ran to the grove after Randy fell asleep. She won''t really follow him, slightly! She''s going to find her captain. About a kilometer away from where Roddy slept, the wind chime saw the road. She was so happy that she was about to rush to the road to stop the car to find Si Tong, and then whatever he did, she couldn''t find herself. Suddenly a golden light flashed from the side. Then, her hands were firmly grasped by a big palm, and the person was directly taken to the nearest tree, with her back against the tree, as if she had been bound up, and her hands were pressed against the tree. She thought that the sleeping Randy had chased here. Randy seemed very dissatisfied with her escape. As soon as the wind chime breathed, he was just about to explain: "I, I just went out..." With a sneer, Luo Di butted against her leg and slowly separated. Compared with Yuxing, Heiyan and skeleton male strangers, she was more arrogant and deadly: "Human beings are really cheap and dishonest creatures. If you don''t sleep with them, then use your body to repay my life-saving grace, ha ha." Chapter 293 The wind chime looked surprised at this. She shrugged her shoulders and struggled desperately. "If you let go of me, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you." Knowing that his words could not move Randy, Fengling added with a sad face: "Brother, we''re all on the road. I owe you a great favor. I''m the most trustworthy. If you''re in trouble in the future, I''ll rush to save you, OK?" At last, the wind chime''s face showed an expression of pleading and pleading. The girl was only one meter five or six. In front of Paodi, she was weak as if she had no power to fight back. She looked petite and protective. In fact, if not for the upper brand, the strength of wind chime is definitely the best at the top of the pyramid. "Do you think I''ll believe you?" brandy held the wind chime in one hand and clasped his hands on the big tree. His every move revealed the meaning of laziness. "Trust me again ~" when the wind chime saw that it was hard, she came soft. She shrugged her shoulders, tender cheeks like babies, puffed and winked at Randy, throwing out a pure and charming expression. Don''t say, it''s really useful for Randy. Watching the girl''s flaky milk muscles sway in front of her, brandy swallowed heavily. However, what Roddy wanted was not to let go of her as the wind chime wanted. It''s soft and tender. I don''t know what it''s like to hold it up and sleep. Brandy thought so. The other one didn''t grasp the big palms of the two tender hands of the wind chime, so he grabbed the thin waist of the wind chime. Then, with a light jump, brandy took the wind chime and jumped into the tree. Holding the girl''s body tightly, Luo Di closed her eyes and didn''t really tell the wind chime what to do. She just said lazily: "sleep." Luo Di, known as the "sleeping God" in the divine world, really deserves her reputation and can sleep anytime, anywhere. The wind chime was tightly held in her arms and struggled shyly. Three seconds later, she found that brandy was asleep. The short blond hair, with a handsome profile like a knife, makes it difficult to open your eyes. The wind chime in his arms flushed his cheeks and didn''t move after struggling twice. After a while, Xu was influenced by Jiaodi. Unconsciously, the wind chime was held in his arms by Jiaodi and also fell asleep. ...... Si Tong said that it was not difficult for Si Tong to prolong old man Wen''s life. Wu Buwei lived to 119 years old a thousand years ago. The original life span of Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family, was only 49 years. In ancient times, people got married and pregnant early because the normal life span of human beings in that era was only 40 or 50 years. In ancient times, if people could live to the age of 70, it has been very rare since ancient times, so the old man of 70 is usually called the age of seventy. It''s not unusual for Si Tong to agree to extend old man Wen''s life. It can only be said that old man Wen was lucky. Since ancient times, Si Tong has extended the life of many people. But Si Tong will not do the only thing that makes people immortal. Even the friendship between Wu Buwei, the ancestor of the Wu family, and her is far from enough to make her violate her principles and make him live forever. This is the rule set by Shu as the God of hell. No one can break it. Otherwise, the ecological balance of all things will be broken. "Really, really?" old lady Wen looked at Si Tong in ecstasy, as if she couldn''t believe that Si Tong could really prolong the old man''s life. Those who had previously regarded Si Tong as a countryman and entered the city and determined that Si Tong was not polite, all the people present stared at Si Tong firmly. "Is it still a little magic stick?" "The old man is her own uncle. He''s not going to talk nonsense. Just look at it and see if the little girl has real skills." ...... There was a sparse sound of discussion in the hospital bed room, but the topic soon ended. Mrs. Wen thought for a while and asked Si Tong, "son, is this changing your life another day? You changed your grandfather''s life. The retribution of changing your destiny will not be on you?" Mrs. Wen''s concern is not unreasonable. Usually feng shui masters who forcibly change their lives against the sky will suffer retribution. Even if no one has heard of this, there are too many related dramas in TV dramas. Everyone on the side looked at Si Tong. In that compartment, Si Tong didn''t even do anything. He just looked at old man Wen and turned around. Facing old lady Wen and the crowd, he said quietly: "I have increased his life for ten years." Big guys don''t know that feng shui masters and divine sticks who arbitrarily change people''s fate will certainly be punished by heaven and will be punished by arbitrarily changing their lives, but this retribution is given by the God of hell! As the master of all creatures, if Shu wants to change people''s fate, who dares to take retribution on her!? Chapter 294 "Elder sister, is this the end of life?" Wen Haoran stood next to Si Tong. After listening to Si Tong''s words, he was stunned. "Don''t prepare?" Mrs. Wen was surprised. Some people from rich families standing around showed surprise one after another. Isn''t this little girl talking nonsense? Usually, Taoist priests want to change people''s lives another day. Don''t they all exaggerate to cast spells? Why did you end up here without starting? "No need." Si Tong was dejected. "Ha ha, well, come downstairs with me and let your great grandfather have a good rest. Maybe he can get up and walk down the ground tomorrow!" In the final analysis, Mrs. Wen was still skeptical, but in order to give Si Tong the table, she proposed. In fact, old man Wen has been lying in the hospital bed for a whole year. Even the doctor said that old man''s time is running out. If the old man''s life is prolonged because of Si Tong, isn''t Si Tong really a little Heavenly Master? Old lady Wen is Si Tong. This is the kind words of great granddaughter who cherishes Grandpa. She took Si Tong''s hand and led him downstairs: "Good boy, tomorrow a grandma will send you and your brother to school. If you say which school you want to go to, grandma will arrange for you to go." The writer has a big family and great cause. As long as Si Tong and Si Chen are willing, any noble college can be arranged at any time. "I want to go to the Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College. I''ve heard for a long time that all the men who come out of the Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College fight for ten. Your ability is so strong, sister. When I graduate from the martial arts college, Hua Hua Hua! I can be no worse than you!" Si Chen had already figured out which school he was going to go to. He said that he also compared with Si Tong twice. He didn''t know where to learn the rotten boxing. Si Tong looked at Si Chen on his side. Although he didn''t speak, Si Chen felt the deep contempt from his sister. Scratching his scalp, Si Chen smiled awkwardly, "what about you, sister? Are you with my brother?" "Cherry orchid Star College." Si Tong''s eyes were light. Si Tong thought of Professor Fang who went to Pan''an County to invite him to school last time, and made a decisive voice. "That''s all right." Si Chen scratched his scalp. The cultivation of future generations by rich families focuses not on learning, but on the operation and management of large companies. So old lady Wen listened to them and said with a smile: "Have you decided where to go to school? Let Xiao Zhang send you to the school to report tomorrow, but you two have to promise grandma to stay at school. In the first and second classes every morning, there will be teachers who will teach you business. You have to study hard!" Wenjia''s Wenshi group has many companies, the largest of which is Shenglin entertainment company. Mrs. Wen''s purpose is to train Si Tong and Si Chen into talents who can take over the company of Wen''s group, rather than simply let them go to school. "OK, grandma, it''s simple!" Si Chen easily agreed. He took care of himself and recognized learning to do business as a very simple thing. "Learning to do business is no joke! Chenchen, you must remember that you are the future successor of Wen''s group. In the future, you will take over all the lifeblood of Wen''s group!" old lady Wen suddenly became serious. Several people have come to the big living room downstairs. Not only that, Si Chen and Si Tong are also responsible for robbing the companies of Wen''s group that have been annexed by Wen''s relatives for decades. It''s not easy. That''s why old lady Wen is so serious. What worries old lady Wen most is Wen Tianxiang, who takes over Wen''s largest Shenglin entertainment company. Si Tong naturally sees old lady Wen''s worry, but Si Chen is still a fool. At the moment when Mrs. Wen wanted to continue her majesty, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, who was regarded by Mrs. Wen as the strongest enemy and sent someone to kill the Secretary''s family, aimed at several Si Tong people here, greeted them and came here with a professional smile: "Grandma, these two are the children of my unmasked cousin, Si Chen and Si Tong?" Chapter 295 Wen Tianxiang is in his forties. He is wearing a standard professional suit and a Swiss watch to show his identity at his wrist. His hair is fully combed. He is a business person from top to bottom. It is in sharp contrast to Si Weimin''s slightly old face because of his years of hard work. Pushing the silver watch on his wrist, Wen Tianxiang came to several people with a smile. Without waiting for Mrs. Wen to answer, he looked straight at Si Tong and Si Chen, revealing a faint professional smile: "Hello, young man and little girl. I''m the CEO of Shenglin entertainment company, that is, the CEO of your little girl. I''m specially responsible for Shenglin entertainment company. According to my seniority, I can be regarded as your cousin." His smile was burning, not an ugly face. Wen Tianxiang felt very friendly to others. It happened that Si Chen had no intention. He was infected by Wen Tianxiang''s affinity, so he stretched out his hand and said to Wen Tianxiang: "Hello, uncle!" Wen Tianxiang shook hands with Si Chen, turned to Si Tong, and wanted to shake hands with Si Tong: "Are you Si Tong? As expected, you deserve your reputation. You really want to look like the young literary grandmother in those days! It''s carved out of the same mold!" Wenjia''s young grandmother is Si Weimin''s mother who died in a car accident. She is Si Tong''s grandmother. Children are easy to coax. Old lady Wen has become suspicious of herself, so Wen Tianxiang plans to start with Si Tong and Si Chen. I held out my hand, but there was no response. Si Tong turned sideways and didn''t even give Wen Tianxiang a straight eye. He turned and left. Old lady Wen also pulled up Si Chen, stared at Wen Tianxiang and left. Wen Tianxiang''s face was suddenly blue and purple. A burst of blue veins burst up in his forehead, but he still smiled. "Granny, is this?" Si Chen doesn''t understand why Si Tong and old lady Wen ignore Wen Tianxiang. "That''s the younger generation of your great grandfather and brother, who controls the lifeblood of Shenglin entertainment company. You''re wild. Remember to be careful when you see him in the future!" old lady Wen took Si Chen and persuaded him. When talking, old lady Wen couldn''t help looking at Si Tong with appreciative eyes. Although Si Chen is a grandson and is usually ruffian, she doesn''t look like someone who will be bullied, but compared with Si Chen, old lady Wen is more optimistic about Si Tong. This... Is clearly just a teenage girl, but she has amazing courage and courage. Even her old woman doesn''t have the calm courage. ...... The next morning. Si Chen and Si Tong lived in the Wen family last night. All the nannies and servants in the Wen family know that the young master and young lady of the Wen family are back. In front of this rectangular dining table which is ten meters long. Si Tong sits opposite Si Chen. "I''ll go! I''ll go! It''s really luxurious, ha ha ha! Sister, look, this rich family is just different. Even for a meal, the table is more than ten meters long. Sister, can you hear me?" Si Chen sat at the opposite end of the rectangular table of more than ten meters and shouted at the Si Tong sitting at this end. Si Tong sank his eyes and didn''t respond. Instead, he silently forked a large steak on the table and ate gracefully. Si Tong is definitely the first person who can eat in such a big mouth and still maintain elegance. When Si Chen saw that Si Tong ignored himself, he took care of himself and was happy. Mrs. Wen, Mr. Wen Tianxiang, and a group of Mao relatives who are in charge of the companies under Mr. Wen''s banner suddenly received news not long ago that Mr. Wen''s condition had deteriorated and hurried into the house at that time. Everyone frowned, as if sentimental. Maybe old man Wen would die soon. In fact, only old lady Wen was really uncomfortable. Everyone else wanted old man Wen to die soon. At this time, on the spiral staircase, Dr. Liang, who took care of old man Wen, rushed out of the old man''s ward. Because of an anxious, he accidentally tripped and fell. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the old man?" Wen Tianxiang showed a worried look. Needless to say, it depends on the situation. I''m afraid Mr. Wen has gone. Dr. Liang hurriedly lifted himself up and shouted at the crowd: "The old man, the old man, the old man is well! The old man can stand up by himself!" Chapter 296 "What!?" the group of people headed by Wen Tianxiang, who were sentimental on the surface and actually couldn''t wait for the old man to die quickly, all shouted in amazement, ignoring their manners. If the old man dies, although Si Tong and Si Chen are Wen''s successors, they have just been taken back. It can be said that they don''t even know a fart. How can they take over Wen? In addition, the old lady is old. How can Wen''s huge family fall into the hands of two little children? Originally, as long as the old man was put to death, the Wen family was bound to win for everyone. But what do you think? "How could this be possible? The old man... No, I mean the old man, Dr. Liang. Didn''t you say that the old man is dying? My daughter-in-law is still crying at home. Why are you saying that the old man can go to the ground now? Aren''t you fooling us!" The greasy uncle standing at the last side, who was also wearing a luxurious suit, but gave a sense of beggars wearing yellow robes in his words and deeds, stared and asked Dr. Liang. Wen Tianxiang most hoped that something would happen to the old man. After listening to Dr. Liang, although he did not express his emotions like this greasy uncle, his dissatisfaction could be seen from his wrinkled eyebrows. Dr. Liang was worried by the crowd, so he said directly, "if you don''t believe it, go up and have a look yourself! This is a miracle in the medical world! The old man has really been better since the girl came yesterday!" Yesterday''s girl naturally meant Si Tong. Yesterday, what the Secretary said before the old gentleman''s bed, though many people were not there at that time, there were many people in the rich family. Wen Tianxiang and Wen''s relatives, who are eyeing the Wen family, have all heard Si Tong''s words. But no one took Si Tong seriously. At most, he thought that Si Tong wanted to say good things in front of the old man. Based on the idea of a funny young girl, he thought that by boasting about the old man, he could inherit the property of the literati? But now The eyes of dozens of people in the audience all looked at Si Tong, and everyone stared at Si Tong with widened pupils. Fork the last piece of steak with a fork, chew it into the stomach with a big mouth and elegance, and put the fork on the table without delay. Si Tong is watched by a crowd, but it seems that it''s none of his business. She was calm and calm, as if it was her expectation that the old man could get better. Si Tong''s appearance surprised the group of people for a while. The girl''s indifferent thin lips moved slightly. Dozens of people in the audience stared at Si Tong. Just when people thought Si Tong would say something to explain, Si Tong suddenly said, "is there any meat?" Dozens of people''s breathing stagnated. At such a critical juncture, Si Tong asked, is there any meat? Does she really care about the large and pitiful family property and property of the Wen family, or She has another purpose? "That, the old man, you did it, little girl?" "Will you really change your life and prolong your life?" "Little girl, are you a Heavenly Master?" The next group of people questioned Si Tong one after another. Wen''s people were full of curiosity about Si Tong. At this time, Si Tong put the fork in his hand on the table and glanced sideways. The pair were so sad and indifferent that it seemed as if the group in front of her was just a group of dying people as far as she was concerned. Like a maniac and a contempt of the king, her words came out of her thin lips, but the hearts of the whole audience trembled violently: "What if I did it? You''ve worked hard to take over Wen for decades. You don''t have to bother you in the future. "Things should return to their original owners. If you don''t want to ruin your lives, you will disappear in front of me in a second." Chapter 297 Like indifference and madness, the words from Si Tong''s mouth were cold, as if they had the illusion of falling thousands of feet of ice bones. As soon as this remark came out, even old lady Wen was stunned. "What do you say, little girl? Everyone wants to make concerted efforts to carry forward Wen''s group company. They are all relatives. How many families are there? Wen''s family has been supported by us for decades. What you said is really not authentic!" Wen Tianxiang listened to Si Tong''s words, sank his old face and said nothing. Instead, a middle-aged man who looked honest in the rear raised his spectacle frame and whispered his blame. The middle-aged man is also a distant relative of Wen''s family. His name is Chang Yingren. He has done a lot of things under Wen''s hands. Wen''s group has been controlled by this group for decades. Although these people have made great contributions to Wen''s group in recent years, they have many ambitions for Wen''s group. There are even several people who want to stay in Wen''s family with the idea of occupying Wen''s family after old man Wen''s death. The meaning of Si Tong''s words is to let them give up Wen. They are not stupid. How can they really leave with Si Tong''s sentence? "We can all be regarded as the elders of Wen''s family. Even if we don''t have credit these years, we have to work hard. Madam, your great granddaughter wants to drive us away directly? "It''s not good news to let the media report this!" Chang Yingren spoke, followed by a group of middle-aged professional men in suits and shoes. One even frowned and threatened old lady Wen. A group of mature men in suits and shoes standing in front of them are not only the senior leaders of Wen''s group, but also the distant relatives of the Wen family. These people have been in Wen''s family for decades and have trained their business skills. Naturally, it is impossible to be intimidated by authority because of Si Tong''s words. Old lady Wen didn''t expect Si Tong to be so direct. She twisted her eyebrows and couldn''t help but doubt. Wen''s family has been controlled by these people for decades. Of course, it can''t be recaptured overnight. With such a simple and clear speech, Si Tong told the top leaders who had controlled Wen for decades. Isn''t it more difficult to get Wen back in the future? Mrs. Wen couldn''t help thinking, did she really look up to her great granddaughter Si Tong? In fact, she doesn''t have any real skills at all? "It doesn''t matter about the company. I''d better go to investigate the old man''s condition first. The little girl is frank and has no malice." Wen Tianxiang is the most calm among Wen''s senior executives. He rubbed the Swiss watch on his wrist and suggested. "Also, what do you care about with a little girl." "Let''s go. First go upstairs and see the old man." Wen Tianxiang was indeed a leader among a group of people. They all stepped upstairs in twos and threes. Hearing the sound, Si Tong was not anxious or angry. She calmly picked up the glass of milk in front of the rectangular table, gently sipped it on the red lip flap and took a small sip into her stomach. There is a way to heaven. If you don''t want to go, then go to hell. Wen Haoran, who had just got up, stretched his waist and walked into the big living room from the rich door on the side of the Wenjia mansion. When he fixed his eyes, he saw Si Tong''s dark eyes. That expression seems to... Hold everything in hand. If life is just a game, then she is the master of the game. "I''ll go, sister, I''m a good boy!" Wen Haoran covered his mouth and saw a group of Wen Tianxiang upstairs. A group of people led by Wen Tianxiang were so powerful and amazing in Wen Haoran''s heart. They mastered all the companies under Wen''s group! They are the object of Wen Haoran''s admiration and admiration. But at this moment, Wen Haoran doesn''t know why. Wen Tianxiang, who is opposite Si Tong, is finished! Chapter 298 Old lady Wen frowned, glanced at Si Tong, and followed the public upstairs to see the old man. Mrs. Wen''s state of mind, from the beginning, felt that Si Tong was by no means a thing in the pool. At this moment, she even began to deeply doubt. Si Tong, who was so arrogant to show her inner emotions in front of the public, whether the calm atmosphere she had previously shown was just talk on paper, but she didn''t have any ability in fact? A group of people followed Dr. Liang upstairs, and soon there was a noisy sound of surprise and amazement. "Grandpa can really walk down the ground?" Wen Hao came to Si Tong in surprise, probing the spiral staircase. "That''s not right? My sister can''t decide what to do! Right, sister!" Si Chen sat in front of the rectangular table more than ten meters away from Si Tong. He tapped the table gently with his fork and said to Wen Haoran. Si Tong''s dark eyes sank and said nothing. "Hey, hey, my sister! Can you be good!" Wen Haoran went to the side of Si Tong and wanted to sit on the seat beside Si Tong. Before he sat on the seat, he was stuffed into a bowl by Si Tong. Wen Haoran looked sideways and wondered, "what''s the matter, sister?" "Is there any meat?" Si Tong tilted his head. His big eyes were dark and godless, like an abyss at the bottom of the sea. Wen Haoran trembled. Looking at him from a close distance, he was completely fascinated by Si Tong. "Er... Yes, yes, you wait, elder sister." Wen Haoran is also very old. He is almost four years old, but he is watched closely by Si Tong and is stunned. He grabbed the plate from Si Tong and almost tripped on the way to the kitchen. Finally, Si Tong ate five super large steaks, which surprised Wen Haoran and Si Chen. Madam... It''s delicious. ...... After the driver Xiao Zhang and Si Tong and Si Chen had breakfast, they sent them to their chosen school. Si Chen chose Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College, which is different from Si Tong. Cherry orchid Star College, door. Looking in from the school gate, it is a green scene. There are many towering trees in the college. The students walking back and forth in the school are also wearing the college style uniform specially made by the college. YINGLAN Star College is not only the best noble school in Zezhou, but also equipped with the best teachers and countless advanced teaching equipment in the world. It can be said that as long as students graduated from Yinglan star college go out for employment in the future, it will not be a problem. Usually, people in the upper class are willing to send their children to YINGLAN Star College. It is in this era that the tuition fees of Yinglan star college are as high as more than 100000, which is not affordable for ordinary families. As soon as Si Tong got off the bus, Professor Fang, who personally went to Pan''an County to invite Si Tong to school, had already stood at the door waiting for her. Seeing Si Tong, Professor Fang smiled gracefully at the gentleman: "good morning, Miss Si, we meet again." Unlike last time, Professor Fang didn''t bring a female assistant with him. "Good morning." Si Tong said quietly, and the man had gone to the college. Professor Fang said hello to the driver Xiao Zhang and led Si Tong to the college. "Welcome Miss Si to our college for senior three and university. Our YINGLAN Star College is divided into high school department and University Department. I''m a professor in the University Department. If you need anything, Miss Si, you can find me in the University Department at any time." Professor Fang paused and continued to speak. His tone was less rigorous, but there was more normal conversation with old friends: "I didn''t expect Miss Si to be the daughter of a writer who is one of the three rich families in Zezhou. I didn''t recognize you as my dereliction of duty before. "But the children of Baili family and Song family, one of the three rich families in Zezhou, are studying in YINGLAN Star College. Please believe us, Miss Si. It is your very correct choice to choose this school to complete your next study!" Chapter 299 Professor Fang''s words, Si Tong didn''t care too much. She came to Zezhou for her Sansheng stone fragments. Admission is only to hide people''s eyes and ears. "Yes." Si Tong answered lightly. "Please follow me." Professor Fang waved his hand and pointed in a certain direction. ...... YINGLAN Star College is actually an aristocratic school, and it is also a well-known aristocratic school in China. Therefore, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua saw that Si Chen and Si Tong were willing to come to Zezhou City, so they had a better development prospect, which was not stopped at that time. The green environment here is very good and the air is quite fresh. Students have very beautiful school uniforms to wear in the school - girls wear a miniskirt and Japanese uniform school uniforms. The uniforms worn by boys and girls match in color, but they are men''s, trousers. The uniforms of boys and girls look more like lovers. This is in sharp contrast to the loose blue and white uniforms of Pan''an high school. Si Tong was first taken to his bedroom by Professor Fang. The school usually adopts the accommodation system, two people in one bedroom. Some outsiders once commented on the bedroom of YINGLAN Star College, one for two, with bathroom and toilet. They said that the students here didn''t come to school at all, but came here to enjoy peace and happiness. "Your roommate is also back to school today. You will see her in the evening. Let me take you to the class." Professor Fang is responsible for helping Si Tong introduce the college. However, if Si Tong only threw the shot put at Pan''an high school, Professor Fang would not be so patient to introduce Si Tong to the school one by one. Because Si Tong is the daughter found by the writers, YINGLAN Star College attaches great importance to her. ...... Because it is an aristocratic college, there are primary school department, junior middle school department, senior high school department and University Department. As long as you enter YINGLAN Star College, you don''t have to take the middle school entrance examination and college entrance examination. Students can study until graduation. The classes here are not divided according to Si Tong''s time in Pan''an high school. There are ten classes in senior three. The best class is called elite class. As for other classes, the names are all set by the students themselves. What Superman class and hero class can be called the most handsome class of Moyan. As long as it does not duplicate the names of other classes in the school, what class names are determined by the students themselves. Si Tong was taken directly to the elite class. All the students in the class are still in class, but few students are willing to listen to the class because they are all born in a noble family. "Be quiet, everyone. A new student joined our class today." the head teacher is a new teacher in her early twenties. She stood on the podium and motioned to the students, but no students were willing to listen. Embarrassed, the head teacher greeted Si Tong into the classroom and met Professor Fang face to face. "Classmate, what''s your name? Do you want to introduce yourself?" the head teacher bent over and looked at Si Tong intimately and asked. The head teacher has excellent appearance, enchanting figure and concave convex shape. Even compared with the women in Shura Island, he is not inferior. Si Tong blinked and gave face: "Si Tong." Seeing that the students in her class are too lazy to pay attention to Si Tong, the head teacher is not easy to say anything. She intimately came to Si Tong''s ear and said with a smile: "that Si Tong classmate, you should first sit in the last row on the right side of the classroom. That seat is empty." Si Tong didn''t answer again and walked over there. After listening to the head teacher''s words, the students in the elite class who were not interested in Si Tong shouted in surprise. "Ah, that''s next to Prince Zhe''s seat! She dares to promise the teacher to sit!" "Tut Tut, wait and see how the new girl was thrown out by Prince zhe! Just like the girl who overestimated herself last month, I heard that she was kicked out of the college because she sat next to Prince zhe!" ...... Chapter 300 A group of students are noisy and don''t take the head teacher seriously at all. The head teacher just smiled helplessly and didn''t speak. This is also normal. As the best noble college in China, students who come here to study are either rich or expensive. Even many well-known stars, actors and singers send their children to YINGLAN Star College. If in Pan''an high school, the students were afraid of the teachers, and the parents begged the teachers to educate their children more. But here, just the opposite. It is entirely because teachers are afraid of students and parents, because if they provoke any student, the forces behind that student may make teachers unable to stay in the college. "Students, quiet, quiet!" the head teacher clapped his hands again, but no students were willing to listen to her. Si Tong naturally heard the words of the students around her, but she went to the last row on the far right of the classroom, the seat pointed by the teacher and sat down straight. There''s no one next door. She''s probably out for a while. "Hello, your name is Si Tong, isn''t it? I just heard the teacher call you that. Hey, do you know what happens when you sit in this position?" Si Tong just sat down. In the front row, a girl with heavy makeup and a mouth red number painted like a chicken ass turned her head and opened her mouth to Si Tong curiously. Si Tong didn''t answer. The girl took a slight sip of her upper and lower lips, touched her red lips like a chicken ass, and then opened her mouth to Si Tong: "Last month, a girl in our class took your seat, and guess what? She was thrown out of the window by Prince Zhe of our school! She was scared to cry on the spot! And then she transferred to school soon. "I advise you to change your seat quickly, or prince zhe will come against you when he comes back from playing basketball!" The classroom of the elite class is on the first floor. Even if it is thrown out of the window, it can only fall. The prince of Zhe in the mouth of the girls is named bailizhe. Baili family is the first of the three rich families in Zezhou city. It is more famous and powerful than the Wen family. The Baili family gave birth to two young masters and a young lady. This Baili Zhe is the second young master of the Baili family. Because he looks handsome and plays good basketball, he is sought after by the girls as the "Prince of zhe". speak of the devil. As soon as the girl said this, a boy with a height of 1.83 meters came into the classroom. The boy was wearing a coat and sweating. It was obvious that he had just played basketball. The boy is bailizhe. When he entered the classroom, he didn''t even give an eye to the teacher. When he entered the classroom, he walked to the seat in the back of the classroom. It''s a little different from sichen''s fooling around. Every move of bailizhe reveals the atmosphere of the young master of the rich family. "Ah! Prince zhe!" "How handsome!" The girls in the class held their faces and began to scream after Belize entered the classroom. Belize seemed to be used to such pursuit. He wandered to his seat in the back of the classroom. When he saw a girl sitting in the seat next to him, Bai Lizhe frowned and went straight to Si Tong with disgust: "It''s said that no one is allowed to sit next to my seat. Woman, are you looking for death or trying to get something?" With that, Bai Lizhe tried to pull Si Tong up with great strength, and a look of disgust for Si Tong appeared on his face. "It''s over! I said the newcomer was over!" "Provoked Prince zhe again!" A group of girls muttered again, and some even covered their eyes. At the moment when the people thought that Si Tong was bound to be pulled up by bailizhe, they refreshed the scene of three views of this group of stupid and inexperienced noble students, which stunned the people. I saw Chapter 301 Bai Lizhe is 1.83 meters tall and usually plays basketball. His strength is naturally greater than that of ordinary boys. In addition, looking at the whole Zezhou City, Baili family is the top one among the three rich families. Zezhou city is the largest city in Zhou Province. Zezhou port of Zezhou city is navigable with more than 600 ports in more than 100 countries and regions in the world. It has an absolute advantage in geographical location. This makes Zezhou become one of the largest cities in China, and Bailijia is not just the richest man in Zezhou. Children from rich families like bailizhe will be arranged by their families to learn self-defense fighting skills since childhood. After all, there is more money to remember. Belize has been kidnapped three times because of his wealth. Two of them were bailizhe who got away with his own strength, which shows bailizhe''s ability. Last time, the girl who was thrown out of the window by bailizhe because she sat next to bailizhe, but she didn''t even have the strength to fight back. "Woman, get up!" bailizhe stretched out his claw and wanted to hold Si Tong. The boys and girls in the class can already predict the tragedy of Si Tong. "Prince Zhe is angry. The girl doesn''t run away!" There was a girl in the class who was full and had nothing to do. She covered her eyes and said this quickly. She didn''t dare to see what would happen next. Bai Lizhe''s white hand has come to the left shoulder of Si Tong. Bai Lizhe looks down at Si Tong with disgust. After he has thought of grasping Si Tong, he throws Si Tong out of the window. His handsome face was full of disgust for Si Tong. "Shua, bang!" a quick sound. The sound fell again. In front of the head teacher, Bai Lizhen''s hand, which should have been attached to the boss''s shoulder as expected, stagnated in the middle. Belize''s strong wrist was gently pinched by a jade hand with his index finger and thumb. With just a gentle pinch, bailizhe felt that his hand could not move. "You!" bailizhe stared, his face was unbelievable. The girl who dared to sit next door could hold her wrist with two fingers! And Si Tong pinched Bai Lizhe''s wrist with two fingers, and the other three fingers lifted up in the air, like What''s the dirt on Belize''s wrist? She doesn''t even bother to hold his wrist with her whole hand. She hates her hands! Belize''s eyes widened. He is so big, because he is handsome and has a distinguished family background, he is sought after by many girls, and she, the girl who sits next door, hates herself! Bailizhe had just thought of it, and before he could even recover, he was grabbed by a delicate hand. The scene in front of us changed from top to bottom. Si Tong pulled bailizhe''s collar with his other hand. When bailizhe didn''t react at all, he was so relaxed that he seemed to throw a piece of white paper out of the window. Bai Lizhe, who was a full meter tall and strong, had been grabbed by Si Tong by his collar and thrown out of the window of the classroom. The action was crisp and neat, just like throwing the two sneaking thieves off the roof of Si''s house. Quiet. In the classroom, it suddenly turned into dead silence. The girls who just advised Si Tong to leave quickly, as well as this group of rich children from all over the class, all stared at their pupils and were shocked to twitch. They... What did they see! Unexpectedly, the scene I thought didn''t happen. Instead, it turned into the new girl who threw their powerful prince zhe out of the window? How is this possible!? Chapter 302 "Prince zhe? Prince zhe was thrown out of the window?" Someone screamed with disbelief. "It''s impossible. How could Prince zhe be thrown out of the classroom! Who is the girl!" "Ah, my prince Zhe, the new girl is too much. She dares to deal with my prince zhe like this!" ...... Half a quarter of an hour later, girls'' panic cries rang out in the classroom. The boys from the rich family in the class patted the table and stood up on the bench: "good! Good throwing! I''ve long seen that bailizhe''s a grandson!" All the boys and girls who should have been in class rushed to the back of the classroom and looked through the window at bailizhe. The head teacher seems to have been used to this kind of class in which the students don''t listen. She suppresses her curiosity about Si Tong and walks to the back of the classroom. To get rid of the crowd surrounded by students, the head teacher saw that Si Tong, who caused a "sensation", had sat back in her position. She supported her white, tender and smooth jaw with her elbow, and surrounded a group of students who were looking out of the window. It seemed that she had done nothing just now. It''s like that bailizhe was thrown out of the window, not by her pupil. The head teacher''s surname is LAN and his full name is Lan Linlin. He is a 23-year-old new teacher who has just graduated from college. Although LAN Linlin has just taken office as a teacher, she still spoke to her classmates in an orderly manner: "help Bai Lizhe to the infirmary to see the injury." A group of girls rushed out of the classroom and rushed to bailizhe who was thrown out of the window, scrambling to help bailizhe. "The rest of the students, please sit back quietly." Lan Linlin shouted several times before a few students returned to their seats. The girl in front of Si Tong painted lipstick with the same color as the chicken''s ass didn''t rush out of the classroom and rushed to help Bai Lizhe. When the crowd dispersed, the girl suddenly turned around and stretched out her hand to Si Tong: "Wow, you''re really good! You dare to throw Prince zhe out of the classroom! Come on, make a friend!" The girl brain circuit seems different from other girls. She said, thought about it, and then introduced herself to Si Tong: "my name is Wu Yuezhi, the daughter of Wu''s group, how about you?" Wu''s group is among the ordinary people. It is already a famous large group company. But in YINGLAN Star College, the power behind every student is a towering school. Wu''s group can''t even rank at the bottom. "Si Tong." she opened her mouth lightly and didn''t raise her eyes. Xu is because the character of the girl in the front row is more similar to Shen Qiya, the former owner''s best friend in junior high school. Si Tong replied. "I know your name is Si Tong!" Wu Zhiyue sipped her upper and lower lips, and her lips followed with lipstick similar to the color of chicken ass. Wu Zhiyue grabbed Si Tong''s hand and approached Si Tong intimately: "do you know you''re in big trouble?" Wu Zhiyue didn''t seem to have a bad heart either. When she finished, she grabbed Si Tong''s hand again, came to Si Tong''s ear and said to Si Tong: "You are still a new classmate. I don''t know. Let me give you some popular science. Our cherry orchid Star College has four school grasses and three school flowers. Just now that was one of the four school grasses of our cherry orchid Star College, Prince Zhe. "Prince zhe also has a brother named Bai Liyan, which is the most popular school grass in our school. "The handsome and beautiful are the same family. You offended Prince Zhe. The other three school grasses and the three school flowers will not let you go!" Chapter 303 When Wu Zhiyue said that, a girl nearby glanced at him: "Zhi Yue, you dare to make friends with her. Isn''t Prince Yan, Prince Zhe''s brother, your male god? Why do you still tell her this?" Wu Zhiyue listened and smiled back to her: "making friends is different from boyfriend God. Friends still have to be made." After Ying, Wu Zhiyue looked at Si Tong: "Not only that, Prince Zhe and Prince Yan of my family all have pro guards. The girls in the pro guards are awesome. Many girls were dragged to the back mountain to beat them up because they confessed to the male gods of the pro guards! "I think you''d better go somewhere to avoid the limelight recently." Wu Zhiyue popularizes science to Si Tong, which is also good for Si Tong. After all, the cherry orchid Star College is actually the world of the four school grasses and three school flowers in her mouth. "Why do you want to avoid the wind?" after hearing Wu Zhiyue say so much nonsense, Si Tong looked at her and asked indifferently. She has always said one thing and one thing, and she has never taken shelter from the wind. "Oh, don''t you understand? I said that not only the other school grasses and flowers will trouble you, but Prince Zhe''s Pro guard will also target you when they hear about it!" Wu Zhiyue listened to Si Tong''s words and pushed Si Tong''s hand. Si Tong''s eyes were light and he didn''t speak again. Wu Zhiyue thought Si Tong had compromised. She breathed a sigh of relief for Si Tong: "in short, just listen to me. I won''t let them bully you, hehe!" With that, Wu Zhiyue waved up and down in front of Si Tong with the lipstick painted on her mouth like the color of a chicken butt. ...... clinic. Bailizhe didn''t hurt much either. He just felt that he couldn''t get over his face after eating such a big flat at the girl''s place, so he asked someone to help him into the infirmary. The doctor fiddled with him for a long time. Bailizhe pushed away the doctor: "go away, I''m not hurt." The doctor taboo hundred miles home, so he left here. "Who provoked our family''s zhe zhe?" a boy came in at the door. He was about the same age as Bai Lizhe. As soon as he entered the door, he hugged Bai Lizhe''s shoulder and smiled with a bright spring breeze. This boy is one of the four school grasses in Wu Zhiyue''s mouth, song Qirui, known as "Prince Rui". Song Qirui is also the young master of one of the three rich families in Zezhou city. He has the same status as Bai Lizhe. He looks arrogant, but he can''t resist a handsome word. "It''s not a dead woman yet." bailizhe angrily recalled that Qi Sitong disliked his behavior and didn''t fight at all. "Oh, it''s a woman?" Song Qirui looked at bailizhe curiously and was interested in it. "Which girl is so long? What a strange thing!" Song Qirui''s words made bailizhe angry and didn''t want to answer. "Zhe, I just heard that a strong girl threw you out of the classroom window! Are you okay! That girl is really too much!" A girl''s angry and unwilling words sounded in the infirmary room, and then a pretty girl with correct facial features came in from the infirmary room. After listening to the girl''s words, song Qirui was quite interested in the woman who could make Bai Lizhe so angry. At the moment, his face was stunned. Then song Qirui dug his ears and stared at Bai Lizhe in disbelief: "What? Zhe, you are the one who plays the highest position in Taekwondo, judo and Sanda. How can a girl throw you out of the classroom window? "This, how is it possible? Has that girl practiced? Or... International fighting level?" Chapter 304 The girl who came stamped her feet. Then song Qirui added: "How could it be? It''s still up to the international fighting standard. Hehe, it''s not just a new female classmate! Moreover, this matter has been spread all over the school! Everyone says that the girl who can throw zhe out of the window should weigh 300 Jin up? "Dali girl, isn''t she? Hum, this kind of girl is the most annoying. I must get justice for you!" The girl hemmed and hawed for bailizhe. The girl is also one of the three school flowers. Her name is Zhong Yining. Although her family behind her is not as good as Baili family, Wen family and Song family, she is also a first-class family in Zezhou city. And Zhong Yining, who is just like her name, is very good at art. She can master piano, violin, erhu and all elegant and artistic musical instruments incisively and vividly. In addition, it looks good, so it is listed as the school flower. Zhong Yining instinctively thought that the Si Tong who could throw bailizhe out of the window must be at least a fat ugly girl with 300 kilograms up. Bai Lizhe scratched his head and suddenly said: "300 Jin? No, no, no, how can it be? I can''t see 90 Jin. My figure is... Better than Yining." As soon as these words fell, song Qirui and Zhong Yining all spoke with one voice: "what? How can it be!?" ...... In the classroom. The students quieted down after the incident of Belize. After class, the students still do what they should do as usual. Bailizhe didn''t come back from the infirmary. Wu Zhiyue told Si Tong a lot about YINGLAN Star College. "Si Tong classmate, can you please come out?" a different color flashed in the eyes of LAN Linlin, the head teacher. She called Si Tong. Si Tong got up, didn''t say a word, and followed LAN Linlin to the roof. Most teachers and students talk privately and go to the office, but LAN Linlin takes Si Tong to the roof of the teaching building. Si Tong didn''t smell or ask, but followed directly. Under the breeze, they stood on the outermost side of the roof and let the wind lift their hair. "Si Tong, what you did just now..." Lan Linlin squinted her deep eyes after looking at Si Tong. Others can''t see any clue, but LAN Linlin, as an expert, can see it naturally. Si Tong''s move against bailizhe just now is not normal. A student who has studied judo, taekwondo and Sanda can fight it! "If the teacher has something to say, you can say it directly." Si Tong still looks at LAN Linlin indifferently. In her eyes, she has to face up to her impulse. LAN Linlin squints. "Are you the person on the road?" since Si Tong spoke frankly, LAN Linlin didn''t beat around the bush. "I don''t know what the teacher meant. I''ll go back first." Si Tong didn''t admit it directly when facing LAN Linlin''s question. Turn around, she will leave the roof. Unexpectedly, LAN Linlin behind her suddenly arched her hands into Eagle claws and sneaked away behind Si Tong. Her calm eyes no longer have the color that an ordinary teacher should have. ...... Under the teaching building. Bailizhe, song Qirui and Zhong Yining have just returned to the classroom. They are still on their way back to the classroom. The three of them were still thinking about who si Tong was. They had the strength to throw bailizhe out of the window! Bai Lizhe Yu Guang swept into the air. It seemed that there were two figures standing on the roof of the teaching building. He looked up inadvertently, but suddenly stopped and looked at the roof of the teaching building. "She, she, the girl in black threw me, but she..." The other two looked up together, but they saw that Lan Linlin suddenly arched her hands into Eagle claws and attacked Si Tong on the rooftop where everyone could see. Si Tong is a fatal move that she dodges and sidesteps LAN Linlin. She turns around quickly and directly comes to LAN Linlin''s back. She immediately kicks LAN Linlin''s waist, which has not yet been reacted, and kicks him to the ground. Their every move is like the ace killer in the movie! Chapter 305 Of course, it''s like the killer in the movie. It''s just a concise metaphor. "Zhe, isn''t that the head teacher of your class? How did the girl who threw you out of the classroom fight with the head teacher?" Song Qirui''s head hurts badly. He presses the forehead and looks surprised at the two people fighting on the roof of the teaching building. He thought they were fighting. As laymen, he couldn''t see any way. Zhong Yining is an art student. She can''t see students beating teachers. She twisted her eyebrows and saw Si Tong''s slimmer figure from a distance. She couldn''t help staring angrily: "It''s too much for this girl to beat the teacher in public! We have all received higher education. Teachers educate people. She... She... Let''s stop it quickly!" Song Qirui, Bai Lizhe and Zhong Yining are all school grass or flowers. In YINGLAN Star College, any appearance is equivalent to that of a star. Wherever the three went, there was a pile of brain powder chasing and screaming. "Ah! Prince Rui, I love you!" "Really handsome, help me quickly. I''m really going to be handsome by my prince zhe..." "It''s Princess Ning! Our princess Ning is really getting more and more beautiful! Goddess! Will you marry me?" "Poof, don''t think about it. Where can you think of Princess Ning? Other people''s princesses deserve princes. You toad, just have a look." There were a lot of students nearby, who were screaming at bailizhe in the most mentally disabled and bloody way. After listening to song Qirui and Zhong Yining, a group of students also looked at the roof of the teaching building. Looking up, I just saw the scene of Si Tong fighting with the teacher. "Shit, go up and have a look!" bailizhe grabbed his short hair and kicked over a trash can when he rushed up the teaching building along the way. Seeing this, song Qirui and Zhong Yining naturally went up with Bai Lizhe. These flower addicts at the side naturally followed several people and rushed to the roof of the teaching building. ...... Above the roof. Si Tong and LAN Linlin are standing on the outermost side of the roof. They fight here. They may fall off the roof and die at any time. What bailizhe and his party just downstairs didn''t see was that Si Tong dodged and kicked LAN Linlin''s waist from the rear, kneeling LAN Linlin to the ground. Her jade hand immediately grabbed LAN Linlin''s right hand and lifted the clothes on LAN Linlin''s right hand from her wrist to the upper end of her arm near her shoulder in a posture similar to capture. I saw a scar on the upper end of LAN Linlin''s right arm near her shoulder, which was branded with a red iron. "You!?" when LAN Linlin saw that the ugly scar she had been hiding was exposed in front of Si Tong, she widened her pupils in an instant. The international first killer organization, the killer of the red inflammation regiment, everyone''s right hand, the upper end of the arm, near the shoulder, will be branded with a red iron and forcibly branded on the arm, forcibly burning the skin tissue with a red iron block to rot. It was the red flame regiment that wanted the killers who joined the killer organization to always remember the pain after being forcibly burned. They should remember the pain and never dare to betray the red flame regiment. This is also the survival criterion of ChiYan regiment, the most powerful first killer organization on the road, except Shura Island, which has never joined the world. Just as LAN Linlin turned in horror and looked at Si Tong, the girl she thought might be just a little person on one side of the road, her students, had revealed her identity and details in front of her: "The former second-class killer of the ChiYan regiment, code named wild clove, joined the ChiYan regiment at the age of 11. He attended the mission at the age of 15. At the age of 18, he plotted to retire. At the age of 22, he underwent surgery to remove the tracker implanted into the heart by the ChiYan regiment. He successfully hid in YINGLAN Star College and became an ordinary teacher. "Do you know that even if you are easy to hide here, the killers of the ChiYan regiment can find you in less than a year. You should know better than me what will happen to the traitor." Chapter 306 It was still a faint tone, cold and cold, as if everything in the world could not raise half an interest in Si Tong. But it was in this gloomy tone that every word and every language of Si Tong made LAN Linlin, a head teacher, tremble with fear. Every word brought unprecedented horror and fear to LAN Linlin. LAN Linlin turned her head and looked at the Si Tong holding her right hand behind her, stared and asked, "who are you?" "Teacher, teacher, are you okay?" "Hurry up and have a look. The new girl looks very powerful. Even Prince zhe can be thrown out of the window by her! I don''t know what the teacher will do by her later!" The noisy chirp sounded from the stairway next to the roof. Soon, led by Bai Lizhe, song Qirui and Zhong Yining, a group of students rushed up from under the stairs. Si Tong has loosened his grip on LAN Linlin. Ben knelt on his knees. Frightened that Si Tong could figure out his identity so thoroughly, LAN Linlin immediately covered his exposed right arm with clothes and stood up. The three of them came face to face. After bailizhe went to the rooftop, he didn''t care about the teacher LAN Linlin''s situation, but directly turned his head and looked at Si Tong, as if he was full of interest in Si Tong: "Hey, what''s your name? You dare to throw me out of the window and hit the teacher. It''s terrible for you." As the head of the three giants in Zezhou city and the second young master of the Baili family, bailizhe is a kind of debauchery and arrogant character. It can be said that no woman can enter his eyes. Now, he even took the initiative to talk to Si Tong. A group of students, including song Qirui and Zhong Yining, stared at Si Tong in surprise. LAN Linlin, the head teacher, stood up and covered her right arm. Seeing that everyone agreed that Si Tong beat herself, she quickly and gently explained with a smile: "Si Tong didn''t do it to the teacher. We were just playing games." Although this doesn''t sound credible, LAN Linlin''s words are believed by most of the students. "I was just playing games." "I thought there could be a good play!" ...... A group of students chirped and said without fear. Of course, what we are most concerned about is how Si Tong will reply to Prince Zhe''s questions. After all, who is Prince zhe? That''s the second young master of Baili family! The school grass of YINGLAN Star College! You know, the last girl who could talk to Prince zhe passed out happily on the spot! "Hey, woman, I want to ask you something!" bailizhe hurried up impatiently when he saw that Si Tong didn''t answer for a long time. Si Tong looked down at LAN Linlin, the head teacher in charge. At this glance, LAN Linlin, who was stared at, was sweating and even swallowed heavily. Then Si Tong went to bailizhe. "This girl is so happy that she can be questioned by Prince zhe!" "The girl''s previous behavior should not be to attract Prince Zhe''s attention! But even so, she has successfully attracted Prince Zhe''s attention! I envy it!" "God, let me be the girl questioned by Prince zhe!" ...... Around stood a group of girls in pleated skirts and school uniforms, all holding their cheeks and looking enviously at Si Tong. Bai Lizhe raised his head high and looked down at Si Tong coming towards him. Oh, he wanted to see if the girl dared to treat herself like this before. Was she playing hard to get? Deliberately attract your attention? At the moment Si Tong came to bailizhe, she suddenly turned around. It seemed that she didn''t see bailizhe, song Qirui and Zhong Yining at all. She turned sideways and went directly down the rooftop stairs. This scene shocked the whole audience in an instant. All the girls looked at Si Tong''s back and were surprised: She, she, she didn''t even look at Prince Zhe, so she left!? Chapter 307 Bailizhe watched Si Tong walk to his side, and then walked down the rooftop stairs without even giving himself a look. "Huh? Huh! Huh!" he gave himself three colds in a row. Bai Lizhe shrugged his shoulders and grabbed two handfuls of his hair, but he didn''t react from the shock of "a girl ignored herself". "Tut Tut, Zhe, this girl is special enough." next to her, song Qirui, bailizhe''s good brother, narrowed his eyes and looked at the direction Si Tong went away. What did Zhong Yining think about Si Tong? She stood aside and said: "Maybe it''s to arouse Zhe''s interest in her. I don''t know what else to do. Forget it. Don''t worry about her. Zhe and Rui, do you want to go out for happy tonight? Sister Feng just returned home today and wants everyone to pick up the wind and wash the dust for her!" After a while, the interest of the people around him in Si Tong also decreased. Bai Lizhe looked impetuous and seemed to be wondering whether his charm was much worse than before? Otherwise, why does that damn woman ignore herself? Song Qirui took his brother Bai Lizhe''s shoulder and said to Zhong Yining, "OK, Qiaofeng, she''s back? The eight of us can finally get together. Where should we make an appointment in the evening?" ...... Besides, Si Tong here has gone down the roof. She is not interested in school. The only one who is interested is the teacher named LAN Linlin. But all this has nothing to do with her. She came here for other purposes. "Si Tong, you''re here! Let me find it!" Wu Zhiyue at the front table just made friends with Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong coming down from the roof, Wu Zhiyue grabbed Si Tong''s hand. After shaking Si Tong''s hand up and down for two times, Wu Zhiyue came up to Si Tong: "Can I call you Tong Tong? Tong Tong, I tell you, I just approved to the teacher to live in the same bedroom with you. The teacher has agreed. In the future, we can go in and out together!" Wu Zhiyue belongs to the kind of person who is familiar to terrible. For example, she asked Si Tong if she could call her "Tong Tong" one second ago, and then directly called her nickname without Si Tong''s consent. "Well." Si Tong looked at Wu Zhiyue. "Hee hee!" Wu Zhiyue blinked at Si Tong, like asking for credit. Originally, I thought Si Tong would praise herself. Where did I know that Si Tong''s next sentence hit her directly: "I don''t mind living with me, but your lipstick is really ugly. Can you wipe the lipstick with the color number of chicken butt on your mouth?" Such direct words, probably only Si Tong said. Wu Zhiyue was stunned, and then immediately covered her mouth, revealing a common expression when Heiyan heard that Si Tong compared herself to chicken feathers: "chicken? Chicken butt...!?" ...... Night soon fell. Stars bar. Bailizhe, song Qirui, Zhong Yining and others have been in place. The four school grasses and three school flowers of Yinglan star college are all one. That''s right. At the moment, not only three people, but also Bai Liyan, Bai Lizhe''s brother, and several other school grasses and flowers gathered here. Just seven. About an hour later, a girl who looked enchanting, mature and steady came into the door, dressed more mature. "Sister Feng!" Zhong Yining saw the man and jumped forward. Cheng Qiaofeng is the daughter of Cheng''s group. Cheng is not well-known in Zezhou City, but it is a multinational corporation across the world, which can almost be tied with hundreds of industries! Cheng Qiaofeng studied abroad a year ago and just came back today. Cheng Qiaofeng was hugged by Zhong Yining and said with a smile, "long time no see, Ning Ning, I''m back." With that, Cheng Qiaofeng looked at Bai Lizhe''s brother, Bai Liyan, who was most sought after by the girls of YINGLAN Star College, and her eyes were full of love. Seeing this, Zhong Yining smiled, then held Cheng Qiaofeng, remembered the girl Si Tong he met today, and suddenly spoke to Cheng Qiaofeng: "Sister Feng, just come back. In the future, our four school grasses and four school flowers will get together. No one can steal our limelight! Those girls who rely on attracting people''s attention and playing hard to get just have to stand aside!" Chapter 308 When Zhong Yining said this, she was extremely dissatisfied with Si Tong. YINGLAN Star College originally had four school grasses and four school flowers. Because Cheng Qiaofeng suddenly chose to study abroad a year ago, one of the four school flowers was empty. Although it is said that the three school flowers, in fact, the students in the school instinctively keep this position for Cheng Qiaofeng, and no one can replace it. Cheng Qiaofeng doesn''t know who Zhong Yining is talking about, but no matter who she is talking about, it has nothing to do with her. The only people she likes are her Yan brother, and her Yan brother is not something that women who don''t know where to come out can take away. Even if she studied abroad a year ago and chose to come back today, one of the four school flowers of YINGLAN Star College is reserved for herself. "Good Ning Ning." Cheng Qiaofeng gently rubbed Zhong Yining''s head. ...... Although students in Yinglan star college are usually not constrained by teachers, even teachers have to be afraid of students. But most students are forced to study in the college by their parents. Basically, parents force their children to stay in school. So there are few students here. After Wu Zhiyue changed her bedroom with her teacher, she lived in a room with Si Tong. The dormitory of the school is very spacious. Usually, ordinary schools can arrange a girls'' dormitory for eight people, which is only arranged for two people, and is also equipped with the best bathroom and toilet. Any daily necessities, such as toilets and faucets, will be repaired immediately if something breaks down. This is the exception of the rich. Si Tong takes a bath in the bathroom. Wu Zhiyue slept on his bed and shook the smooth soles of his feet. "Dong Dong -" The door was knocked. Wu Zhiyue asked: "who?" But he got up from his bed and went out to open the door. ...... Although Si Tong was in the bathroom, she could hear Wu Zhiyue go out and open the door. She didn''t care. The security of YINGLAN Star College is very good. Even if the students here are young masters and young ladies of rich families, they will not be kidnapped. After taking a bath, Si Tong just remembered that Wu Zhiyue had just taken her clothes and made a vigorous gesture to see where she bought them. They were so beautiful on her, so she didn''t bring any clothes when she entered the bathroom. Because Wu Zhiyue said that when she finished washing, she would hand her clothes from the door of the bathroom. But there was no one outside. Si Tong could feel Wu Zhiyue go out. Just wrapped in a bath towel, Si Tong went out of the bathroom. Somehow, the light in the house was extinguished. There was just no Wu Zhiyue in the house, but the door of the bedroom was still closed. Si Tong sees his clothes on Wu Zhiyue''s bed. She took a bath towel in one hand and walked over there. After only two steps, someone suddenly hugged her while she wasn''t paying attention. The warm breath and high body directly hugged her and pressed her on the edge of the bed. The speed was so fast that even Si Tong couldn''t respond. Si Tong was surprised. Just as he turned his head, he saw Yuxing''s handsome face. Who thought she could have the strength that made her unaware of each other''s appearance? When she saw Yuxing''s face without a couple, Si Tong''s vigilant heart instinctively relaxed. But today''s Yuxing seemed a little different. She turned her head and immediately he kissed her. His scarlet eyes were deep and terrible, as if he wanted to swallow her alive. The male''s breath is sprayed on her ear, with magnetism and? And that big palm directly lifted the bath towel and attached he Chapter 309 ?ѡѣ Come on! Seems to be suddenly attacked, Si tong can''t turn around. When he turned his head and looked at Yuxing at the back, he was kissed again. He hugged him from the rear. This posture made Si Tong stare. What was he going to do? "Hmm..." Si Tong instinctively resisted. She bit his lip hard and wanted him to let go. However, even if Yuxing was bitten by her to bleed on her thin lips, the thick smell of blood filled the whole room at a lightning speed, he would not let her go. It''s like... Even if she stabbed him in the heart with a knife at the moment, he would rub her into his arms. He could even make his own surprise at his own hands because it was too hard to cherish her and stab her in his heart with a knife. It was an act of spoiled and greedy for each other. I didn''t know how many years, but when I finally got my hand, I lost control and ran away. ...... On the road just out of Pan''an County, there are dense woods on one side. The wind chime seemed to be infected by the sleeping Randy. He was surrounded in his arms and slept on a tall tree for two days and three nights. I woke up three or four times in the middle of the journey, all of whom were awakened by hunger. I had no choice but to beat Randy. Randy just didn''t wake up, and she still circled her in her arms. "You hooligan! Pervert! Let go of me quickly! OK, you don''t let go, let you sleep so heavy, hum, I''ll draw a bastard on your face!" The wind chime touched her stomach. Her stomach kept barking. She angrily took out a black pen hidden in her pocket. I think she took this pen after she joined Si Tong in Pan''an high school and became a student for a few days. I usually carry a black pen in my pocket because of boredom. The wind chime homework is not written, and the pen is brand-new, like it hasn''t been used, but I didn''t expect it to be of great use now! "Son of a bitch, will you draw a turtle? It looks like a dog. It looks like people and God are angry. In fact, it''s a big rogue! A big rogue!" Fengling is anxious to find Si Tong. She has been hungry for two days. The captain of her family doesn''t know which city she went to. Fengling is almost burned to death. The tip of the black water pen points on the bright and handsome cheek of Luo di. The wind chime directly draws a circle on Jun''s face first. And then he began to draw the outline of the tortoise and make complaints about it. "You say you are so handsome, you can always turn a bunch of girl wherever you go. Why do you have to tie me up? Who let you sleep so hard, give you a big turtle, thank you, hum!" "Fun?" a male voice with a little lazy meaning sounded from my ear. Wind chime focused on drawing turtles on Randy''s face. She didn''t pay attention to others at all. When she heard the sound, she instinctively thought there were others around and angrily returned to each other: "It''s not fun. It''s fun. Oh, this big hooligan doesn''t even let go of his sleep. I really want to see him beat once! Hey, do you want to draw a turtle on his face? Here''s your face. Draw it casually, hum!" Just after saying this, the wind chime saw that brandy''s eyes were lazy and closed, his upper and lower eyelashes moved, and then opened them lazily The wind chime''s hand, which was still writing, stiffened in an instant. What she didn''t know was that brandy hated the person who woke him up in her life, and she woke him up for the second time ...... The bedroom of YINGLAN Star College. Yuxing finally loosened his thin lip and kissed Si Tong. Si Tong just reacted. Yuxing''s tall, thin and handsome back was slightly bent. He came up to her left ear from behind her and remembered what Boyu asked him to say. Yuxing poured out a magnetic and mellow word between his thin lips and said everything Boyu taught him: "Shu... I want to make you cry." Chapter 310 Yuxing''s words made Si Tong''s cheeks burn red several times. "Loosen me." Si Tong whispered. Yuxing hugged more tightly. This kind of Yuxing has never been seen by Si Tong. It doesn''t seem like a wise lord of the gods, but... Ferocious and unreasonable. Even if she destroys everything, she will get her aggressor. What Yuxing did recently has broken Si Tong''s understanding of him for countless years. If she didn''t know him and everything about him, she would doubt whether he was still the Yuxing she knew. Boyu taught him to hold her, kiss her and say this. Then... Yuxing looked at Si Tong''s exquisite and beautiful outline on his handsome face. Just when Yuxing wanted to make the next amazing move to Si Tong. The voice of Wu Zhiyue, Si Tong''s only roommate, sounded outside the bedroom door: "what, nothing. I thought something strange had happened!" Wu Zhiyue, who was attracted by something unknown, came back. Yuxing sank his face and reluctantly loosened Si Tong. That dark blue sweater has been extremely wrinkled by Si Tong. But this did not reduce the king''s aura on Yuxing. Taking advantage of Si Tong''s inattention, Yuxing bent down again and kissed Si Tong''s lips low. Because the plan was disrupted, he didn''t treat Si Tong the way Boyu told him before. Unknowingly, that proud and coquettish breath filled Yu Xing''s side again. Yuxing half died and said to Si Tong again, "Oh." this sound was cold. Wu Zhiyue interrupted what he wanted to do on the way back, so he made a sound. But he was facing Si Tong. The next sentence is the real source of death: "next time, I will make you cry." Why make her cry? Si Tong blinked and frowned. He was very puzzled. Before Si Tong understood, Yuxing had left. I don''t know whether it''s because Yuxing has done so many intimate acts to her or something else. Si Tong thinks Yuxing wants her to cry, not because she''s unhappy. But what is it? Si Tong was puzzled. "Squeak --" The door was opened. Wu Zhiyue came in from the door in her pajamas. "Ah, I thought I saw some alien creature just now. Just when the door was knocked, I went out to have a look. As a result, I saw a UFO. Do you know, Tong Tong, I thought it was aliens knocking on the door. I was so scared that I grabbed the camera and ran out immediately. "I thought I could shoot something strange, the last news or something. Ha ha, I didn''t expect it was just a deformed empty mineral water bottle!" Wu Zhiyue is not only the daughter of the Wu group and loves astronomy most on weekdays, but also participated in the college''s society specializing in astronomy. It is Wu Zhiyue''s favorite thing to observe how many stars there are in the sky with an ultra-high power telescope. For ordinary people, the matter of aliens may be just suspicion, with or without suspicion, but for people like Wu Zhiyue who love astronomy, a little wind and grass can regard it as aliens. Then rushed out to take pictures. Wu Zhiyue gloomily threw the camera on the bed and looked at Si Tong. See Si Tong half lying on the bed, only wrapped in a bath towel, his cheeks are still red. Although the expression is still godless. However, Wu Zhiyue couldn''t help thinking about this scene, and inadvertently said: "Tong Tong, what''s the matter with you? How do you think you look like you''ve been moistened by a man? It''s so enchanting. I''m a woman. I''m moved!" Chapter 311 Wu Zhiyue was half right. Hearing this, Si Tong sat up and looked at Wu Zhiyue. Although her face was still indifferent, her cheeks were red. She quickly said, "no one!" "Poof, hahaha -" Wu Zhiyue was amused by Si Tong''s look. This kind of Si Tong is really cold hearted and cold. When normal people see such a person, it is estimated that ten of them don''t like Si Tong. After all, Si Tong''s feeling is jumpy, and in front of people who don''t know the truth, Si Tong also has a little mystery, which gives people an illusion more like pretending. Maybe Wu Zhiyue''s brain circuit is different. She thinks such a pupil is... Cute? "Ha ha!" after laughing for a while, Wu Zhiyue calmed down. She held her stomach and said to Si Tong, "Tong Tong, do you know what you just did? It''s like there''s no silver here!" After laughing for a while, seeing Si Tong''s doubt on his face, Wu Zhiyue stopped his non-stop smile, "well, well, forget it, don''t tease you." "Oh, your clothes are sleeping." Wu Zhiyue handed Si Tong''s clothes over. Wu Zhiyue was extremely unhappy when her parents sent her to YINGLAN Star College, such a closed college. After all, when she was outside, she could do whatever she wanted. Now she has to stay in this closed noble College for several months, and most people are unwilling. However, Wu Zhiyue suddenly felt that if she stayed here and had Si Tong, her life would not be so boring. Hei hei! ...... I was speechless all night. The next day. At dawn, Si Tong got up. Wu Zhiyue didn''t get up until about 7:30. YINGLAN Star College is an aristocratic college, which usually gives students more free time. And most of the students who can come to school here are rich and powerful at home. Teachers know that students here don''t have to study hard like students in ordinary schools, because the money at home has been enough for them to spend their lives. Except for some students invited to the college because of their specialties. Colleges generally adopt a relaxed system of management, which means that students'' first class is at 8:30 a.m. You know, some ordinary school students arrive at school before 5:30 in the morning! At 7:30, Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong to the playground for morning running and said he wanted to lose weight by non dieting exercise! "Tong Tong... What do you and you usually eat? You keep such a good figure. Hoo Hoo... I really envy your figure. How do you eat in the future? I''ll learn to eat and rest together!" While running and panting, Wu Zhiyue asked Si Tong. "Meat." compared with Wu Zhiyue, who was breathing heavily, Si Tong didn''t seem to have a little asthma. "Oh, do you only eat chicken breast? I heard that only eating chicken breast can lose weight. What kind of meat do you eat?" Wu Zhiyue asked Si Tong. "Eat any meat." is still a simple and clear words, Si Tong indifferent. The words fell, Wu Zhiyue was stunned, even the steps on his feet stopped, and then continued to ask, "how much do you usually eat?" Because he was a friend he just met yesterday, Wu Zhiyue didn''t know Si Tong''s diet. But Si Tong''s next sentence was to let Wu Zhiyue, who had just said that she wanted to eat and rest like Si Tong, startle off her chin: "not much." After a pause, Si Tong said again, "one meal, ten bowls." Chapter 312 "Hiss -" is the sound that Wu Zhiyue almost fell when she stepped on the plastic track because the whole person was stunned. Wu Zhiyue forced herself to support her body, but she didn''t let herself fall down because of Si Tong''s words. She stopped running and stared at Si Tong dully: "I''ll go! Ten, ten bowls of meat? Ten bowls of meat! Not much!" "Yes." Si Tong responded lightly. It took Wu Zhiyue a long time to react. Finally, she took a deep breath and sighed: "Tong Tong, I don''t think I can learn from you, ha ha..." With a dry smile, Wu Zhiyue felt that if she learned from Si Tong''s diet and rest, she would have to gain more than 200 kilograms? ...... On the way to the classroom. The time has turned to more than eight o''clock, and there are more people walking back and forth on the roadside of the school. It''s early in the morning. It''s quite peaceful. "Ah! It''s Prince Yan! Prince Yan!" "I''m going to be handsome! My prince Yan is the most handsome! No, take me to the infirmary! I''m going to be handsome!" "That''s the Phoenix school flower who studied abroad a year ago. The Phoenix school flower is back! Princess Phoenix, I love you!" ...... From the distance, a scream connected with one another sounded from the madness far and near. It was ten times louder than when bailizhe and song Qirui were surrounded. It''s Bai Liyan, the brother of Bai Lizhe who was thrown out of the window by Si Tong, and Cheng Qiaofeng, the first of the four former school flowers who just returned home! To say that Bai Liyan and Cheng Qiaofeng, there is no student of YINGLAN Star College who doesn''t know. These two people, one is the first heir of the hundred mile family and the most handsome one among the four school grasses! One is the chief daughter of Cheng''s group, the most beautiful and famous of the four school flowers! Wherever they go, these two people can infect the people around them, like swallowing chicken blood, crazy pursuit and screaming! As soon as Wu Zhiyue heard it, she recognized that the voice must be towards bailiyan and Cheng Qiaofeng. "Tong Tong! Tong Tong! It''s Prince Yan, ah, my male god! Let''s go and have a look!" Wu Zhiyue was excited for a moment. She took Si Tong and ran to the source of the sound. Bai Liyan is different from Bai Lizhe. Bai Liyan is much more handsome than Bai Lizhe. It is also the top school grass of YINGLAN Star College. It is no exaggeration to say that there is no row from the teaching building to the school gate. Si Tong didn''t refuse. She was pulled by Wu Zhiyue and squeezed into the pile of girls. "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze me, don''t squeeze my pupil, hey!" Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong were crowded in the crowd by a group of girls. Those girls just screamed at the people they loved, as if they were going to take out their hearts and hearts. There''s no reason why these girls scream so much. It turned out that this morning, the four school grasses and four school flowers walked side by side and came to the school! Four school grasses and four school flowers, eight people walking together, what a beautiful scene. Such a beautiful scene before today was only a year ago when Cheng Qiaofeng didn''t study abroad. After a year, eight people finally get together. How can it make people not excited! "Eh? Hey? Don''t push. I just want to see my prince Yan all the way..." Wu Zhiyue was squeezed around and cried with a frown. A little careless, she pulled Si Tong and was suddenly squeezed out of the crowd by the impact of a group of girls. Si Tong didn''t make a move, so they were squeezed out of the crowd of girls. Because they were squeezed out, they immediately became a conspicuous existence. The four popular school grasses and four school flowers not far away, these eight people, just together, looked to Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong who were squeezed out of the crowd Chapter 313 "Oh, Yan, there''s a girl over there. She''s so beautiful." After Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue were squeezed out of the girls'' group, a boy with both hands in his trouser pocket looked bohemian and enjoyed the pursuit of girls around him. He attached his hand to Bai Liyan''s shoulder and looked at Si Tong here. "Looking at it from a long distance, the girl seems to be more beautiful than your Qiaofeng. Come on, have a look." the boy held bailiyan''s shoulder and forced bailiyan to look over there. More than ten meters away. On the other side, Wu Zhiyue covered her face and turned around anxiously: "ah, what should they do? My prince Yan looked at us! Tong Tong, I''m almost happy to faint. Let''s go! How shy..." A breeze like autumn was blowing slowly on the sides of Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong. The wind raised the long black straight hair with the pupil scattered on the shoulder and under the waist. Wu Zhiyue gently pulled her hand and Xuan turned over. The black long straight hair went up in the air. The slim and beautiful figure, coupled with the side face that is exquisite enough to look like something different from the world, at that moment, the four school grasses and four school flowers in the distance were deeply attracted by the beauty of Si Tong. At that moment, all the male and female students of YINGLAN Star College who came to pursue the four school grasses and four school flowers held their breath. They seemed to see a girl who had never entered the world and lived in seclusion in a place that no one in the world could know, falling into the world. "Good, really beautiful..." someone exclaimed. "Who is she? How is she more beautiful than fengxiaohua?" someone looked at the Si Tong over there in surprise. Being pulled by Wu Zhiyue, Si Tong nodded gently and turned around. He didn''t even give a look to bailiyan eight people. It seems that the legendary four school grasses and four school flowers are just a group of ordinary human beings and one of the creatures of all things. "It''s her!" Belize stared at Si Tong. "Zhe, do you know?" he put his hand on bailiyan''s shoulder. The boy with a wild face enjoying the pursuit of girls around was surprised and looked at bailiyan. He immediately became interested in Si Tong. This boy is the last of the four school grasses. His name is Zuo Yixuan. He is a real playboy. He usually likes to walk among girls. With his handsome appearance, he can change his girlfriend faster than his clothes. It is said that the girl who had the longest relationship with Zuo Yixuan was broken up in less than two weeks. The four school grasses and four school flowers gathered together. Bai Lizhe, song Qirui and Zhong Yining, who met Si Tong, were also present. "She..." Bai Lizhen paused at the thought of the scandal that she was thrown out of the window by Si Tong. As Bai Lizhe''s brother, Bai Liyan also looked at Si Tong with sharp eyes. "She is the girl who sat next to zhe when she came to school yesterday, threw zhe out of the window and fought with the head teacher on the roof." Song Qirui looked at the Si Tong in the distance and said to Zuo Yixuan. "Oh ~ ~ ~" Zuo Yixuan "O" his mouth and narrowed his eyes. He was immediately full of interest in Si Tong. Even Bai Liyan, the head of the four school grasses among the four, looked at Si Tong at the moment. Cheng Qiaofeng, as the first of the four school flowers, likes bailiyan for more than two days. When she sees bailiyan looking at Si Tong, she listens to many words that she doesn''t even have Si Tong looking beautiful. At present, there is a little malice in her eyes looking at Si Tong. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue have gone far. However, when he was about to leave the crowd, a man suddenly caught up in the rear. In the screams of the girls, Zuo Yixuan, the Playboy and one of the school grass, stopped Si Tong and invited him: "Hey, little beauty, I heard you beat zhe up yesterday. Do you want to make a friend?" Chapter 314 Zuo Yixuan is a playboy who sees a beautiful woman love a beautiful woman, but even so, there are still one girl after another willing to associate with him. After all, it is the school grass of YINGLAN Star College. Zuo Yixuan is a star student in YINGLAN Star College. "Ah! That girl was invited by the school master! Prince Xuanxuan, I love you!" a girl made a crazy sound of envy. Enjoying the screams and shouts in his ears, Zuo Yixuan turned his eyes to Si Tong. "Tong Tong, he is Prince Xuan......" Wu Zhiyue fainted excitedly. Prince Xuan would come and invite Si Tong! Unexpectedly, the pupil of Si, who was regarded by everyone, flashed gently. "No need." Si Tong didn''t even give Zuo Yixuan a look. He frankly refused Zuo Yixuan''s invitation to make friends and walked slowly with Wu Zhiyue. This is the first time in Zuo Yixuan''s life that he met such a decisive girl who directly refused to make friends with him! Zuo Yixuan looked at Si Tong''s back and said three sentences in a row: "interesting, interesting! It''s really interesting!" A group of girls nearby also started a fierce exclamation and discussion around the topic "Si Tong unexpectedly refused Prince Xuan''s invitation to be a friend". "Brother, this girl is really interesting. Zhe ate from her yesterday. So are you today. Hahaha! I''m afraid you have to pick the title of ''beautiful girl killer''!" Song Qirui stretched out his tongue and licked his upper and lower lips. He looked at Si Tong with great interest and teased Zuo Yixuan. As the first of the four school grasses, Bai Liyan has always been silent, but for the first time, he stared at Si Tong''s back for three minutes without moving away! Cheng Qiaofeng pinched her thumb nails into the knuckles of her index finger and turned them white. She looked at Si Tong with hatred. "No matter what? Wool! Wait, I''ll make her friends with me!" The more you can''t get, the more interested you are. Seeing Si Tong go away, Zuo Yixuan gestures to song Qirui with an expression of "you wait", and catches up with him again. This is Si Tong''s second day at YINGLAN Star College. At 3 a.m. last night, when the school was silent, Si Tong searched inside and outside the school, and found no trace of Sansheng stone fragments. It can be seen that there should be no fragment of the Sansheng stone she is looking for in school. Si Tong, walking in front, frowned faintly. From beginning to end, she didn''t pay attention to the eight people who were sought after by the YINGLAN Star College. Never. "Woman, how about I allow you to be my girlfriend?" Zuo Yixuan caught up and looked down at Si Tong and spoke to him in front of several other school flowers and grass, like the best gift to Si Tong. There are not a few girls who try to get something. The tricks they should play are almost enough. Zuo Yixuan raised his head, put on a handsome posture, and looked up at his brother and bailiyan. It''s like saying to them, ''wait, I''ll take care of this girl and show you later.'' "Ah! Prince Xuan said he wanted the girl to be his girlfriend!" "Really happy!" "My God, I envy you so much! What a sweet love!" ...... Those girls who watched, instantly boiling up. Everyone is admiring Mu Si Tong. "Look, this guy is coming again." Song Qirui uttered a voice to the others carelessly. It seems that Si Tong will promise Zuo Yixuan. After all, how many girls can refuse this day? What about Zuo Yixuan, who has a handsome peach eyed face? Only Cheng Qiaofeng, the first of the four school flowers, made an amazing move to refuse Zuo Yixuan. At the moment when Zuo Yixuan and bailiyan thought that Si Tong would promise Zuo Yixuan without hesitation. Si Tong''s next words stunned the whole audience, but he saw that Si Tong didn''t even look at Zuo Yixuan, and coldly commented on Zuo Yixuan: "You who indulge excessively should go to the hospital to see your kidney now, rather than stop me here." Chapter 315 Vertical, vertical? Overindulgence? It''s time to go to the hospital to see the kidney? Is this like a girl''s words when Prince Xuan instructed her that she could be his girlfriend? "Poof!" "Hahaha, hahaha!" The former comes from Song Qirui, and the latter comes from Bai Lizhe, who was just thrown out of the window by Si Tong not long ago. There was silence around. After Si Tong''s words fell, everyone was nailed in place like a wooden stake. If Bai Liyan was just curious about Si Tong at the beginning, then at the moment, he looked at Si Tong with an absolute view. He was curious and looked at Si Tong with a trace of inquiry. "Interesting! Interesting! It''s really interesting! Good! Who, I don''t care about the last time you threw me out of the window!" Bai Lizhe smiled as if to wake up the cells in his internal organs. He was full of interest and gave a thumbs up to his pupil. Zuo Yixuan''s expression was suddenly difficult to see, which can be described as a pig expression. His first instinct was, what? How does she and this girl know that she has a bad kidney recently? Just going to see a doctor secretly! The result was said! God! God! What other people think of themselves, Si Tong never cares. "Gone." Si Tong said softly to Wu Zhiyue. "Ah? Oh......" Wu Zhiyue hasn''t reacted from Si Tong''s amazing words just now. When she reacts, she has completely left here with Si Tong. The disciples left four school flowers and four school grasses. These eight people. "It''s really interesting! It won''t be boring in school in the future, hey hey." Song Qirui nodded up and down and showed a funny smile. He thought the girl was really more and more interesting. First he threw zhe out of the window, and then he fought with the teacher on the roof. Now he still teases Zuo Yixuan about his excessive lust. Should he go to the hospital to see his kidney? Poof? Ha ha ha! "Yan, what do you think?" Song Qirui came to the main bailiyan and seemed to be asking bailiyan about Si Tong. As the first of the four school grasses, bailiyan is the coldest one. At the moment, even the school grass bailiyan, which is called the cold iceberg by the girls, couldn''t help but comment on Si Tong: "interesting." No one saw that Cheng Qiaofeng next to him sank again and again after Bai Liyan evaluated Si Tong. ...... "Tong Tong, I''m sure you''re the bravest person in the whole school! Dare to challenge the school grass! Ha ha!" Wu Zhiyue thinks of Si Tong every time she thinks of it. But as the Si Tong who made this surprise, she didn''t care at all. People went to the breakfast canteen. Si Tong made a quiet voice and counted it as a response to Wu Zhiyue: "eat meat." It''s time for breakfast. After listening to Si Tong''s words, Wu Zhiyue: " ...... Somewhere in the school. As one of the school flowers, Zhong Yining herself doesn''t like Si Tong, not to mention her loyalty to Cheng Qiaofeng. "Sister Feng, that girl is so arrogant. You see, brother Yan''s eyes are going to stick to her today. Are you so laissez faire?" Zhong Yining asked Cheng Qiaofeng in a hurry. "Where are the pro guards of our four school grasses?" Cheng Qiaofeng hugged her chest and replied to Zhong Yining. The four school grasses have their own pro guards. As long as any girl gets close to the school grasses openly, the pro guards will go out to teach people a lesson. "It''s all there." Zhong Yining responded to Cheng Qiaofeng. Cheng Qiaofeng thought of Si Tong''s face, which was much more beautiful than herself. She twisted it hard, and then said to Zhong Yining: "You let the pro guard teach the girl a lesson and tell her to see how many kilograms you can count in school!" Chapter 316 To put it better, the pro guard is a team organized by a group of girls who love the school grass. It organizes all kinds of activities in the name of loving the school grass. It''s hard to say that a group of eldest and eldest sisters get together to see who dares to act too much on the school grass, so they teach the girl a lesson. Cheng Qiaofeng feels that a girl like Si Tong is not good enough to let herself do it. But it''s just a trick of playing hard to get, trying to attract the attention of the four school grass, and then marry into a rich girl like Cinderella in a fairy tale. It''s enough for the pro guards to teach such naive and ridiculous girls a lesson. People will learn immediately and don''t have to do it by themselves. "Good drop, Sister Feng!" Zhong Yi listened to Cheng Qiaofeng''s words, her face twisted for a while, she showed a bad smile and answered. ...... A day''s class will soon be over. YINGLAN Star College does have few courses, and there is plenty of time for students to rest. The college is also really big. There are 16 gardens alone. And the nearby groves, each of which is as big as an ordinary high school. Generally, students leave school at 5 p.m. and then go to the canteen to have a leisurely meal. In the evening, students can play by themselves. So usually students go to the school grove. Because Si Tong is a new student, after dinner, Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong around the school: "Tong Tong Tong, go over there, it''s our classroom, but now we''re going to the music building. "Although Zhong Yining, the school flower of our school, is not pleasant, she is still very good. I heard that she can play piano, violin, zither, erhu and so on, five or six kinds of musical instruments! "And all the musical instruments passed cet-10! They are really winners in life." Then Wu Zhiyue shook his head and sighed. Si Tong didn''t answer. She walked in the forest with Wu Zhiyue sadly. Halfway, she suddenly stopped: "come out." "Come out? Ah? Come out what?" Wu Zhiyue looked confused. "Hehe! I even know?" at that time, a group of girls holding baseball bats came up. A group of more than a dozen people, led by girls, are fooling around like big sisters in society. "You, you?" Wu Zhiyue was stunned. She looked at Si Tong and asked. "We are the pro guards of Prince Yan. Hum, you two dare to let Prince Yan stare at you so many eyes today. Why, you don''t want to live?" the first girl said coldly. "Boss, you see... It''s the school grass!" the first girl just finished saying this, and a girl next to her suddenly said a word to her in a hurry. "I''m going? What a coincidence? Withdraw first and withdraw first..." the first girl wanted to teach Si Tong a lesson. Unexpectedly, she just found Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue. The four school grasses and four school flowers also came here. So she quickly took people to evacuate first. A group of girls who came to pick things came arrogantly, and soon slipped away. Bailiyan just came here. When he saw Si Tong, bailiyan was a little stunned. "Oh, it''s that little girl!" Zuo Yixuan whistled and came to say hello to Si Tong. But suddenly I saw a figure passing through the trees in the distance. It''s LAN Linlin. LAN Linlin seemed to be avoiding some chase. She covered her bleeding arm and flashed here at a speed beyond human eyes. Bailiyan, Cheng Qiaofeng and others who just came here suddenly saw LAN Linlin''s figure. They didn''t turn around in a hurry and were stunned. Before she could react, it was like being chased by someone. LAN Linlin, who had gone far, stopped and reacted. She saw Si Tong, like a savior, and LAN Linlin turned back. Then, LAN Linlin, the head teacher, knelt down directly to Si Tong in front of Bai Liyan''s eight people and Wu Zhiyue, and said to Si Tong in public: "They and the people of ChiYan regiment found me! Si Tong, help me! Now only you can save me. As long as you save me, my life will be yours in the future!" Chapter 317 LAN Linlin''s face was full of panic and fear. Her trembling left hand covered her bleeding right hand, turned back frequently, or looked around. Like I''m afraid of something. Si Tong''s eyes were light and heavy, and he didn''t say a word. The eight people, including Wu Zhiyue, who followed Si Tong, were all shocked. The teacher knelt down to Si Tong! "Teacher LAN, what''s the matter with you? How can your hand bleed? Get up..." Wu Zhiyue was flustered when she saw the head teacher kneeling down towards Si Tong. She came forward and hurriedly wanted to help LAN Linlin get up. "Is this?" Zuo Yixuan, one of the school grasses, also touched his jaw. For a long time, he still didn''t understand how the teacher hurt himself and knelt in front of Si Tong. And... ChiYan group? What kind of gang is that? Is it the teacher who provoked some black market people? In debt, chased for debt? Several other school flowers and school grass think so. After all, it should be a force in the black market of Zezhou city to take the name of the red flame regiment, which is the same as any underground gang. Si Tong is still silent. Bailiyan, the first of the four school grasses, has been looking at Si Tong. He originally wanted to wait to see how Si Tong would react. But unexpectedly, Si Tong was begged by LAN Linlin, and there was no response. "Noisy." Bai Liyan listened to LAN Linlin''s voice and was impatient. He twisted his eyebrows and poured out this sentence coldly. Bailiyan, known as the "iceberg Prince" of YINGLAN Star College, is the most sought after by girls among the four school grasses. The title of cold iceberg is just right for bailiyan. Cheng Qiaofeng''s eyes brightened when she heard Bai Liyan''s words. It seemed that she was just taking advantage of the topic to draw Bai Liyan''s attention to herself. She stepped forward and said to LAN Linlin, who was still kneeling in front of Si Tong: "Teacher, I am the daughter of Cheng''s group. Do you have any difficulties? Teacher, as long as you tell me your difficulties, Yan, Zhe, Rui and Xuan can use our power to help you. "So why don''t you get up first? As long as you''re alive, you can''t get through any difficulties?" Cheng Qiaofeng gently extended her hand to LAN Linlin. Si Tong glanced sideways at Cheng Qiaofeng. Three meters away, Bai Liyan turned his eyes from Si Tong to Cheng Qiaofeng. Yes, there are no difficulties that cannot be overcome, as long as life is still there. Cheng Qiaofeng''s words are full of sense of justice. But what if you lose your life? When you are just and awe inspiring and use words that seem to be full of a sense of justice to evaluate a person you don''t know well, have you ever thought that the other party''s experience is something you can''t believe all your life! When you don''t know enough about a person''s past, why should you give alms to each other from a moral point of view? LAN Linlin deeply trapped in those heavy dark circles, shook her head towards Cheng Qiaofeng in pain, and turned her eyes back to Si Tong: "no! Only she can save me, only she..." "They have gone." they refer to the people of the red inflammation group. As soon as Si Tong''s indifferent voice came out, LAN Linlin''s panic was temporarily relieved. "Go, go?" Lan Linlin sat on the ground, letting her long hair fall on her shoulder, and even her right hand, which was constantly splashing blood, could not care about the pain. Only at the moment of death did she know her fear. She didn''t want to die. When she betrayed the ChiYan regiment, she came to YINGLAN Star College with the idea that she would rather die than escape from such purgatory. But when she was chased to almost death, she was afraid. Bai Liyan, Bai Lizhe, Zuo Yixuan and Cheng Qiaofeng were still surprised. Why did the teacher say that only Si Tong could save her? The forces behind them, regardless of money and contacts, are not what ordinary people dare to imagine! Could it be that she is just a girl and Si tong can be more powerful than the forces behind them? Before everyone could understand, Si Tong stretched out his hand and pulled LAN Linlin away. He covered his right hand and let the blood of LAN Linlin''s right hand splash down. "Hiss -" Lan Linlin took a breath when she exposed the wound to the air. The wound on her right arm was shot! Even Bai Liyan, known as the "iceberg Prince", could not help showing surprise and amazement. Si Tong grabbed LAN Linlin''s hand, blinked up and down, and spoke frankly to LAN Linlin, which made several people present more surprised and amazed: "The 9 x 19 mm diameter balaberum pistol has a non-toxic cartridge case. Congratulations, you have found your life." Chapter 318 At the moment when Si Tong said this, several people present showed an expression of surprise and disbelief. "How could he be hurt by a bullet?" even Bai Liyan could no longer sink the iceberg gas field and came forward to stare at LAN Linlin''s injured right hand. "Things are really getting more and more interesting. Even our iceberg prince can''t hold his breath. The girl is really powerful." Song Qirui didn''t come forward directly. He shook his head, looked at Si Tong and sighed. Cheng Qiaofeng was also stunned. She thought that teacher LAN Linlin was only chased by an underground Gang called ChiYan regiment, but she didn''t expect to be attacked by bullets The use of firearms is prohibited in Miao country, so bullets can''t be seen in China. LAN Linlin can be shot with a gun, which means that the other party wants to kill LAN Linlin! It can''t be someone from an underground Gang! Even if those people want to collect debts, they won''t kill people! So it''s not what she said to LAN Linlin just now. As long as she has life, everything can be solved. That''s a matter of life threatening! "No, this? Teacher, what have you done? What are you doing?" Belize felt that his IQ was not enough. The four school grasses and four school flowers, these eight people, all showed different expressions of surprise and amazement. They don''t understand. Why does Si Tong seem to know what happened to LAN Linlin? She is just an ordinary female student! Oh, she is also a girl who has just transferred to YINGLAN Star College and wants to attract the attention of the school grass. "Go back and get the bullet." but at the moment, the girl who was determined by them to be hard to get, Si Tong didn''t even look at eight people, so he said to LAN Linlin. "Within a month, they won''t come again." Si Tong was so indifferent that he didn''t seem to take everything to heart, and sounded again. Then she pulled up Wu Zhiyue, who was in a silly state, and walked out of the woods. From the beginning to the end, the four school grasses and four school flowers that swept the whole college and were seen by male and female students, everyone would scream and rush up to pursue, but Si Tong didn''t pay attention to them. As the world''s first underground killer organization, the red flame regiment has an unwritten rule. If the assassin fails to complete the task of assassinating the target, he can send another assassin to assassinate the target at least one month later. This time, because of the appearance of Si Tong, the people of the ChiYan regiment left. Then the people who deal with LAN Linlin will attack LAN Linlin again as soon as a month later. The sound fell, regardless of whether the eight people in bailiyan understood it or not, Si Tong took Wu Yuezhi, who was in a wooden state, and left the forest. "You..." are you willing to save me? LAN Linlin hurried forward when she saw Si Tong was leaving, but the pain on her right arm made her take a breath. The future is long. She will be fine in the next month. It''s OK to ask Si Tong for help at that time. LAN Linlin covered her right arm, turned around and disappeared here at a speed that even if Taekwondo, judo and hair are playing the most advanced level, Bai Lizhe is far inferior to. "Ah, teacher?" beritzer still wanted to ask a question. Bai Liyan held Bai Lizhe down. He looked at the place far away from Si Tong and all the doubts mixed together. In an instant, he swallowed his outsider''s high cold. He asked his brother Bai Lizhe: "Who is she?" Bai Lizhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that his brother, known as the "iceberg Prince", would be interested in a woman. "Her name is Si Tong, especially... A mysterious girl." Bai Lizhe replied. Hearing the speech, Bai Liyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where Si Tong was far away. He secretly thought: woman, hard to get, isn''t it? You succeeded in attracting my attention. Chapter 319 Ouyang law, the school grass of Pan''an high school, once said similar words. The biggest difference between bailiyan and Ouyang law probably lies in that bailiyan is a school grass that has really attracted the attention and sought after by thousands of people and is known as the "iceberg Prince". And Ouyang law, that''s just a prince disguised as a toad. He thinks he''s awesome. Bailiyan and Ouyang''s law are very different in appearance. Bailiyan''s bright eyes, knife cut nose and handsome face are indeed in line with the aesthetics of public women. And the height of 1.84 meters is not short among the boys in the south. It is the appearance of high cold and abstinence iceberg school grass that is very suitable for playing basketball. "Brother Yan... Brother Yan!" Cheng Qiaofeng shouted bailiyan several times before he took back bailiyan''s attention to Xiang Sitong. Of course, Cheng Qiaofeng was angry, but in the end, she could only swallow the anger in her heart completely. "Look, our iceberg Prince is not interested in that woman, Zhe, do you think so?" playboy Zuo Yixuan put his hands on the back of his head and looked at Bai Lizhe with a face that he enjoyed talking about. Bailiyan is bailiyan''s brother, so when Zuo Yixuan teases bailiyan, he doesn''t forget to pull bailiyan out. "Go." bailizhe stopped Zuo Yixuan for his brother bailiyan. Cheng Qiaofeng was more annoyed when she listened. Her brother... Not all women can seduce her! ...... Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue return to their bedroom. "Tong Tong, what was the situation just now?" Wu Zhiyue was silly. At this moment, she didn''t react to the whole thing. Why is their head teacher LAN Linlin hurt by bullets? Still kneeling down to Si Tong for help? "Play." Si Tong was indifferent. After this sentence, she ignored Wu Zhiyue and stepped into the door of the bedroom. Wu Zhiyue, who left us outside the door, was stunned: "ah..... Ah?" Wu Zhiyue quickly followed Si Tong who entered the bedroom: "Tong Tong, tell me what happened. How can I get more confused?" ...... At night, about 10 p.m. Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining sneak out of their bedroom and meet a man in black. "Did you find it?" Cheng Qiaofeng thought of Bai Liyan''s expression at that time. She was angry. She asked the man in black. "Miss, here it is." the man in black handed Cheng Qiaofeng the information in his hand, sideways, and then disappeared. Zhong Yining followed. She looked at Cheng Qiaofeng and took out the data. They stared at the data up and down together. "Is it actually the granddaughter of the Wen family who has just been found? Hehe, the Wen family, who is stupid enough to lose all their offspring. "So, this si Tong is a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside called Pan''an County?" Zhong Yining burst into a smile at Cheng Qiaofeng. "But it''s such a steamed stuffed bun. She attracted Yan''s attention!" Cheng Qiaofeng''s knuckles turned white. She grabbed the white paper in her hand and her eyes turned red. "Brother Yan has never paid such attention to a girl, let alone just a steamed stuffed bun who doesn''t know where to come from!" Cheng Qiaofeng''s face flushed. Zhong Yining pressed Cheng Qiaofeng''s hand, smiled sweetly, then leaned close to Cheng Qiaofeng''s ear and whispered to Cheng Qiaofeng: "Since it''s a steamed stuffed bun invited back by the Wen family, there must be a way to deal with her and make her look bad. Sister Feng, if you believe me, you''ll do so..." Chapter 320 Hearing Zhong Yining''s plot lying in his ear, Cheng Qiaofeng smiled. She grabbed Zhong Yining''s hand, looked like a sister flower, and said to Zhong Yining: "Yi Ning, thanks to you, I must make a fool of her! I can''t let her attract brother Yan''s attention anymore!" ...... A night without a dream. No one knows that on such a peaceful night, two girls with evil intentions have long discussed the way to deal with Si Tong. The next day. Early in the morning. When Wu Zhiyue came back from the school bulletin board, she jumped on Si Tong and shouted at Si Tong excitedly: "Tong Tong, the four school grasses and the four school flowers said that in order to celebrate your return to Wen''s family, I applied to the headmaster for a terrorist theme party this evening. The whole school can attend it! "But you don''t seem to know what a horror themed party is! Everyone dresses up carefully and everyone is ugly! You can dress up as skeleton people, ghosts, mysterious people and faceless monsters. "Anyway, how interesting! The evening will be very interesting! The most important thing is that this is an activity organized for you! You are the protagonist tonight!" Wu Zhiyue said finally, even her voice rose a lot. Si Tong blinked slightly. She didn''t have too much expression. "By the way, Tong Tong, I didn''t know you were the man of Wen''s family before. You''re really great!" Wu Zhiyue suddenly thought of it and took Si Tong''s hand and muttered. After all, Wen family, like Baili family and Song family, is one of the three giants in Zezhou city. Looking at the whole Zezhou City, no one dares to provoke the writers. Xu was listening to Wu Zhiyue''s noise for a long time. Si Tong closed his eyes and gently said a word from his lips: "well." ...... YINGLAN Star College is a very casual school. Especially this time, the school not only agreed to the extracurricular activities applied by the four school grasses and the four school flowers, but also gave the students a holiday from noon. In response to the terrorist theme party in the evening, students should take time to dress up. Some students pretend to be zombies, skeletons and ghosts, so they have to leave school to prepare for them. The students of Yinglan star college are basically rich children. Generally, they can dress up as if they were real. After all, everyone has money and can do anything. In the afternoon, when she left school to buy clothes to wear and prepare some terrorist looks, Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong''s hand and asked her: "Tong Tong, what are you going to play?" Si Tong looked at Wu Zhiyue and frowned. "Oh, by the way, you haven''t participated. Hey, hey, let me help you think about it. Um... I think with the feeling you give me, you are suitable to play... Death!" When Wu Zhiyue said this, they had come to the largest clothing selection mall outside the school. Nine out of ten students in the college gathered here to choose the clothes and looks to wear tonight. It can be said that the shopping malls in this place are specially prepared for the strange clothes and appearances to buy when Yinglan star college holds a party. After all, Yinglan star college often holds all kinds of parties, which can be regarded as a pastime for rich boys and girls. However, Wu Zhiyue''s voice just fell, and another big voice suddenly sounded: "Sister Feng, this suit of clothes for death is really suitable for you! It''s just like it''s tailor-made for you!" it''s Zhong Yining. At the moment, Zhong Yining is looking at Cheng Qiaofeng, who is dressed in a cold God of death costume, and screams with exaggeration. She had already seen Si Tong and heard Wu Zhiyue say that Si Tong was suitable to play the God of death. Therefore, Zhong Yining quickly exaggerated to Cheng Qiaofeng. Her voice was so loud that she wanted everyone around to hear it clearly: "Death, also known as the God of hell, is the great God in charge of all creatures in legend. He is mysterious, powerful and lives in hell. "Sister Feng, I think your appearance is the legendary god of death, the God of hell himself!" Chapter 321 The legendary god of death and the God of hell are not the same person. But at some level, it can be said to be the same person. The God of death in people''s eyes is a man who holds a sickle and wears a black robe, and hides his true face under the black robe. The whole person looks mysterious from inside to outside. In fact, the God of death is almost this disguise. The biggest difference between the God of death and the God of hell is that there can be many gods of death, and there is only one God of hell in the world. The man''s name is Shu. On a certain level, the reason why we can say that the God of death and the God of hell are the same person means that Shu, she is the God of hell, can also be generally called the God of death, or she has both identities. But in real life, people usually regard death and the God of hell as the same person. Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng think so. "Really? Really... Is it as cool as the legendary god of death?" Cheng Qiaofeng pulled the black robe disguised as the God of death she was wearing and asked Zhong Yining in surprise. With that, he also gouged out the Secretary Tong and Wu Zhiyue not far away. But seeing the Si Tong over there didn''t seem to have any reaction. "In fact, it''s not like that. Yining, you love to laugh!" Cheng Qiaofeng said this in front of Si Tong''s words. "Wow! Princess Feng is worthy of being the flower of our school. Even if she wears cool death clothes, she can control it easily!" "Hey, don''t say, Princess Feng is really like the God of death from the myth!" ...... Around the mall, most of them are students who come to choose the costumes for the terrorist theme party held in the evening. They were all students of YINGLAN Star College. When they saw Chen Qiaofeng''s God of death trying on, they all praised from the bottom of their hearts. When Wu Zhiyue heard this, her complexion was petrified. She pulled RASI Tong and felt that she had just said that Sisi Tong was suitable to play the dress of death. She was belittled by Cheng Qiaofeng like a clown: "let''s go, Tong Tong." "You don''t choose clothes?" Si Tong didn''t care about Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining at all. She asked Wu Zhiyue. "Well, I''ll choose." Wu Zhiyue felt ashamed. The girl''s face was thin. Compared with Cheng Qiaofeng, she was a little conceited. Finally, Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong and hid in a corner of the mall. "HMM... I like these two, Batman! Hey, Tong Tong, do you think this black Batman dress looks good or the gray one?" Wu Zhiyue stood here for a long time and couldn''t pick out which one to buy. Fortunately, she held Si Tong, blinked and asked. Even if you want to be ugly and go to the horror theme party tonight, girls'' nature of choosing dress color can be tangled for a long time, but it still hasn''t changed. Si Tong saw Wu Zhiyue struggling for a long time. After a long time, he gave a sentence: "is there a difference?" There''s a difference! Big difference! Wu Zhiyue shook Si Tong''s hand and Dudu''s mouth: "Oh, my good Tong Tong, you are really... Well, well, you can say anything for me, black or gray ~" After that, Wu Zhiyue came to Si Tong''s ear and glanced at Cheng Qiaofeng, who was trying on death clothes not far away. Her face was filled with a breath that she was the representative of death: "Tong Tong, actually... I still think you''re more suitable to wear that dress. You''re like a natural night messenger!" she spat. Si Tong''s black eyes also looked sideways at Cheng Qiaofeng over there. Cheng Qiaofeng is fairly good-looking. She has the foundation of her appearance and figure. Her tall figure is matched with that black robe. The appearance of holding a sickle is really a little similar to death. Wu Zhiyue also looked at Cheng Qiaofeng with a disdainful expression, but suddenly heard Si Tong''s indifferent voice. Her words sounded indifferent from her ear, as if with a little sneer: "If the hell Messenger, death looks like her, then hell doesn''t need the existence of death." Chapter 322 When Wu Zhiyue said that Si Tong was suitable to play the God of death, she ate shriveled here by Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining and felt that she couldn''t live up to her face. She just pulled Si Tong to hide in the corner, trying to ease the embarrassment just now. Suddenly, hearing Si Tong''s words, Wu Zhiyue was stunned: "ah?" After the reaction, Wu Zhiyue faced Si Tong squarely and asked him calmly: "Tong Tong, are you talking to Ning Xiaohua about the God of death and the God of hell? This series of dark books are also studied?" Wu Zhiyue''s IQ is low. After listening to Si Tong''s words about Cheng Qiaofeng, she can only consider it at this level. Asked Si Tong didn''t answer, Wu Zhiyue didn''t care, but suddenly saw four tall figures coming under the stairs of the mall "Ah! Tong Tong! It''s Prince Yan! It''s Prince Yan!" Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong and screamed with his face. Just now, I was still a serious little girl. At this moment, I became a flower maniac. Even Si Tong couldn''t stop looking at Wu Zhiyue. Eccentric humans. With the screams of some female students in the mall, four figures came down the stairs. Three of the four lazily put their hands in their trouser pockets, centered on bailiyan, the first of the four school grasses, and walked here with a high attitude of not paying attention to any girls. In response to the screams of female flower lovers, the appearance of the four people is like a beautiful scenery. "Prince Yan! Prince Yan! Prince Yan!" "Prince Zhe, look at me!" "Rui! My family Rui is so handsome! He looks so handsome with his trouser pocket and headphones listening to music! Woo woo!" "Prince Xuan, I want to marry you and give you monkeys!" ...... A loud scream seemed to break the ceiling of the mall, and the girls screamed and boiled. Si Tong is an indifferent frown on the corner of his eyebrow. Noisy. She doesn''t like noisy places. Otherwise, Shu will not settle in the Inferno sea that no one can enter after endless and endless years. Shu, who lives in the sea of fire in hell, is used to being lonely and doesn''t like noisy places. "Tong Tong, let''s go and say hello to Prince Yan!" Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong and was excited to run over there. Just as Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong there for two steps, he immediately. Cheng Qiaofeng, who was dressed as a god of death, had picked up the bottom of the black robe and walked there with a smile. Zhong Yining also moved her graceful figure and met with bailiyan four people. "Wow, Qiaofeng, what''s your dress? It''s cool to wear it on you!" Zuo Yixuan held his hands and made a circle up and down to Cheng Qiaofeng''s body, showing an extremely surprised expression. "Sister Feng is going to play the God of death tonight! Girls play the role of boy''s God of death! Sister Feng must be the brightest star in the party tonight!" Zhong Yining couldn''t help but lift her skirt and said sweetly to bailiyan''s four people, with a little bit of de Se in her tone. "Yi Ning, there''s no! It''s not as exaggerated as you said!" Cheng Qiaofeng didn''t even look at Si Tong''s eyes at this moment. She saw Bai Liyan looking at herself and shyly lowered her head. Death looks really great! Even her brother has focused on himself! In fact, Bai Liyan secretly glanced at Si Tong in the distance. It seemed that it was inappropriate to stare at Si Tong. Then he put his eyes on Cheng Qiaofeng and said coldly: "Good." It''s really good. Cheng Qiaofeng is tall and one meter six or eight tall. She can hold up the clothes of death. It''s really good for girls to play death. Chapter 323 "Brother Yan, no... in fact, it would be cooler if brother Yan played the God of death..." Cheng Qiaofeng was like a pampered flower in the boudoir. She covered her eyes shyly and said shyly. Zhong Yining took Cheng Qiaofeng''s hand and looked at an insignificant corner when she spoke. When she saw Si Tong and Wu Yuezhi coming from the corner, who were supposed to come this way, Zhong Yining almost didn''t sing loudly: "Sister Feng, why are you so low-key? I think if the legendary god of death and the God of hell really exist, it really belongs to you! "You are really the spokesman of the God of death! Unlike some people, just talk, actually, you can only watch!" The last sentence, Zhong Yining said very loudly, like afraid that Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue standing in the corner didn''t hear it. In fact, without Zhong Yining shouting so loudly, Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue can hear it. "Is that Ning school flower talking about us? How can she be so excessive..." Wu Zhiyue finally heard that Zhong Yining over there was aiming at herself and Si Tong. High up people like Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng are school flower level figures in the school, and there are huge family forces, which can be said to be the object of envy and admiration. Although Wu Zhiyue didn''t like Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng, she always felt that people with their status should be tolerant and kind-hearted. But I didn''t expect that I would talk about her and Tong Tong like an ordinary girl. Si Tong was not a patient person, but at the moment, her eyes blinked and suddenly said to Wu Zhiyue, "the black one is good. Let''s go back." Wu Zhiyue tooted her mouth and showed a dissatisfied look on her cheek, as if she couldn''t be angry with what Zhong Yining said. Finally, she turned around with Si Tong, went back and bought the black Batman suit, left the mall and went back to school. "Ah, it''s the little girl in the grove!" when Zuo Yixuan saw Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue, Si Tong had left. He showed it to Bai Liyan. Didn''t catch up. ...... A bedroom between two. Wu Zhiyue still wondered why Si Tong didn''t buy the clothes to wear at night, but Si Tong didn''t answer, and she didn''t go deep into it. Wu Zhiyue took a bath in the bathroom. She said she was going to start preparing for the evening party. She took a bath first and began to make up for herself. Si Tong sits on the bench in front of the desk by the window in the bedroom. "Flapping wings -" The window was wide open, and suddenly a black pigeon came in from the window. "Lord Shu... Believe it! Lord Shu!" is the black pigeon from hell. He fluttered his wings and flew into the window. Xu Shi''s words were too loud for fear of disturbing Wu Zhiyue in the bathroom. Si Tong waved like a mosquito and patted the black pigeon on a white wall. "Goo Goo -" the black pigeon immediately shut up. After delivering the letter to Si Tong''s hand, the black pigeon dared not speak any more. It fluttered its wings, turned around, and flew away sadly. Si Tong has taken out the letter. It was a letter sent to her by Zixuan and miman. When he saw the contents of the letter, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes sank immediately. It is a very important content for her, about the reason why her Sansheng stone and the other shore flower seal were lost. And what this letter says is Chapter 324 The moment he put the letter away, Si Tong got up. "Tong Tong, go take a bath!" Wu Zhiyue just came out of the bathroom. She still exuded the rose fragrance of shower gel. She wiped her wet hair with a towel and said to Si Tong. "Go out for a while." Si Tong turned calmly, opened the bedroom door a few steps and left the room. "Hey, Tong Tong, you should make up even if you don''t dress up. I''ll make up for you. I''ll go to the party in the evening later!" Wu Zhi shouted. But Si Tong left the bedroom before she finished saying this. ...... When Si Tong returned to his bedroom, it was already 5:30 p.m. She didn''t say what she did. The party starts on time at five o''clock in the afternoon. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue must be late. Wu Zhiyue has dressed herself up and put on the black Batman dress she bought in the afternoon. Wu Zhiyue was really ugly at the horror theme party. Before going to the horror theme party, Wu Zhiyue had to pull Si Tong and make up Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t care whether she made up or not. Besides, she had her own things to do at night, so she let Wu Zhiyue go. ...... At six thirty in the evening. The school''s horror theme party has been held for an hour and a half. The students here wear all kinds of clothes, some dressed as horror zombies to scare the surrounding students, and some dressed as faceless monsters to scare people everywhere. There are only things you can''t think of here, nothing you can''t see. At half past six, it''s time for some students to perform or introduce themselves. This program is to let some students who have been dressed up carefully and dress up very much like the characters they play. Please come on stage and let the students of the whole school watch it together. There are specific hosts maintaining the stage. Today''s highlight is the appearance of the four school grasses and four school flowers. These eight people will be invited to the stage for the whole school to watch. "Eh, is that... Xiaomeimei''s friend?" Zuo Yixuan touched his jaw, squinted and looked at Wu Zhiyue not far away. Wu Zhiyue is looking for Si Tong with left and right probes. She didn''t know where Si Tong had gone. At that time, she didn''t know what to do. School flower Cheng Qiaofeng is ready to go on stage. The dress of death is just right for Cheng Qiaofeng. Many people nearby boast that Cheng Qiaofeng is an actor of his own color. ...... No one knows that Si Tong is wearing a red and black robe and shuttling through the crowd with his head down. A letter from miman and Ziyu. It says. They have found out who stole the seals of Sansheng stone and the other shore flower. This man is now in the school horror theme party. "Ah! Look, our school flower Cheng Qiaofeng is here! This dress is... This is the dress of the girl god of death! This dress is just like the real God of death. It''s so much like our school flower. It''s full of blood! It''s too hard!" The host made an exclamation, which attracted countless students to watch and screamed loudly. Cheng Qiaofeng has felt that Bai Liyan''s eyes, and even the eyes of the whole school, are on herself. Her eyes were filled with serenity and air. In Cheng Qiaofeng''s upturned head, full of air for an instant. Under the stage. In minutes and seconds, a girl in a red and black robe, pinching a man with a height of 1.9 meters, galloped up from the stage. The girl was only in her early sixties, but her arrogance was like that of an ordinary person who did not pay attention to everything in the world. She pinched the man and galloped onto the stage. At the same time, she kicked the man directly on the stage and flattened a plaque. When the man was kicked off, he screamed at the scene. "Lord Shu..... Lord Shu..... I was wrong..... Please......" the man was as the same as the school flower Cheng Qiaofeng, the God of death! But at the moment, despite his pain, the man knelt down to the girl in front of the whole audience. The girl in red and black robes exudes a dark aura from inside to outside, which is far more domineering than death! Like a true God from hell! With the school flower Cheng Qiaofeng in almost the same disguise, Cheng Qiaofeng is belittled as a job hopping clown! Shanzhai version! The girl turned sideways, and the red and black hat on the girl''s head fell slightly, revealing a delicate and beautiful side face that surprised the whole audience. The four school grasses, the four school flowers, Bai Liyan, Wu Zhiyue, including the whole school, suddenly widened their pupils. That, the girl who burst out like the master of all things was Si Tong! Chapter 325 "It''s her!" The Danfeng eye of bailiyan evil spirit glanced sideways at Si Tong. While saying this, he narrowed his deep eyes and was deeply attracted by Si Tong''s words and deeds. "It''s that little girl! I won''t be bored at school in the future, hehe!" Playboy Zuo Yixuan reached out and gently touched the dance mask he was wearing on his cheek, covering half his face, and raised a smile of interest in everything. Bailiyan, bailizhe, song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan are worthy of being the four school grasses of YINGLAN Star College. The four stood in the distance, each dressed in the traditional dress of a Western Prince and wearing the orthodox mask of a Western masquerade ball. The front of the dress is short and the back is long. The front length is at the waist, and the back hem is elongated to realize the slender legs and the effect of shrinking the waist. From a distance, it really looks like four real princes. However, everyone''s attention was attracted by Si Tong on the stage and the one meter nine headed man dressed in death like school flower Cheng Qiaofeng. It was a man of one meter nine. He was tall and strong. His arm muscles were so thick that he was stronger than an ox leg. It seemed that one punch could kill a person. Such a tall and strong man was pinched by Si Tong''s neck and smashed onto the stage! After they were shocked and stunned, they didn''t think much. In the evening, the school held a horror themed party. Even if Si Tong gave the students any terrible behavior, the students would not take it seriously. What really surprised the four school grasses and flowers and the students under the stage was Si Tong''s dress. On the stage, Cheng Qiaofeng and the 1.9-meter-tall man could see at a glance that they were carefully dressed in death clothes or facial costumes. On the contrary, Si Tong only wore a red and black robe. She didn''t have any superfluous death clothes, but she dropped her head and hat, indifferent to despise the eyes of all things and tilted gently. The crowd seemed surprised to see the real gods from hell! Lord of all things! "That''s the real God of death!" "More like death than Princess Feng!" "Who is that girl? Why haven''t you seen her before? This looks... Amazing! With this look, what school flowers do you want? She has the four school grasses in our school, which are directly killed by the second?" ...... The rustle of the students under the stage seemed like a huge bomb exploding under the stage. Cheng Qiaofeng stood on the stage, her face getting darker and darker. Under her dead gray cheeks, her eyes stared at Si Tong tightly, as if she could see a big hole. "It''s really beautiful! It''s like a dark messenger, tut." Zuo Yixuan put his hand on Bai Liyan''s shoulder and sneered at Bai Liyan, whose eyes had never left SI Tong: "Yan, you shouldn''t... Like it?" Clapping Zuo Yixuan''s hand, bailiyan stood next to him, and his cold and evil eyes continued to look at Si Tong. Bai Lizhe patted his forehead and shouted, "Yo, it''s good! At the same table, I can''t see you have two sons!" Si Tong, who was shouted by Bai Lizhe, ignored the cry of the people under the stage. She just sank her eyes. Just now she put on her red and black robe. She just wanted to walk in the crowd without the attention of the audience and catch the people she was about to catch. But men run to crowded places. Stretched out his white and flawless hand illuminated by the stage fluorescent lamp, Si Tong pulled on the head and cap of his robe and covered his cheeks under the cap. Came forward, grabbed the man and left the stage. It seems that he has no interest in raising his eyebrows in front of the whole school. ...... As soon as Si Tong left, the four people of the four school grasses looked at each other and chased away in the direction of Si Tong''s departure. In the corner, Si Tong threw the man into the dark area, looked at the man coldly, and said coldly: "Why steal Sansheng stone and seal." Chapter 326 Men are also people in hell. Or more accurately, the identity of a man is the same as what he looks and wears. He is the God of death! As I said earlier, death and the God of hell are not the same person, but on a certain level, they can be regarded as the same person. Shu, she is both the God of hell and the God of death. Death, there can be many people. The God of hell, she is the only one in the world. Perhaps we can introduce this complex relationship in another way, that is, the God of death and the God of hell. They work for Shu! In Shu''s world, Shu is in charge of the life and death of all creatures. She is in charge of everything flying in the sky, walking on the earth, swimming in the water, life and death on the earth. But if you want to take charge of the life and death of so many creatures, you Shu alone, plus her left and right Dharma protectors, you can''t control it. At this time, there is the existence of death. The earth is divided into seven continents and four oceans. Every state, or every ocean, has countless creatures that inhabit the land, the sky and the sea. With the division of seven continents and four oceans one by one, there are eleven gods of death under Shu''s hands. They do not obey the control of hell, but only obey the orders of the God of hell. These eleven gods of death are in charge of the life and death of all creatures on seven continents and four oceans. Each person corresponds to a territory. They have been in charge of the life of creatures since ancient times. To take the simplest example, people in Miao state collectively refer to the God of death as Lord Yan. The man caught by Si Tong is one of the eleven gods of death, named eliso, who is in charge of the survival of creatures in Antarctica. As for why he came to Miao country from Antarctica, Si Tong didn''t know for the time being. "Lord Shu! Lord Shu... I''m wrong. I''m here to admit my mistake to you!" eliso, a big man of one meter nine, knelt down on his knees towards Si Tong and shivered. So that''s why he went to Miao state from his own territory Antarctica? "Say." the cold sound of a single word made eliso''s soul tremble. The eleven gods of death, who are in charge of the seven continents and four oceans, never obey the jurisdiction of hell or the divine world, because the God of hell supports them. In this world, they fear only the God of hell, their Lord! Lord Shu! "Lord Shu, you know that Dorena and I have never been at odds, but among the eleven of us, my strength is the worst! I''m unwilling! I want Dorena to know my strength!" Eliso clenched his fist and stared fiercely. Then he added: "many years ago, a mysterious man found me. He told me that as long as he stole two things from hell, I could have strong strength! "I agreed, but I didn''t expect that those two things were your Sansheng stone and seal!" Eliso got the help of the mysterious man and helped him get the two things. Only when he reacted did he know that the two things were Sansheng stone and the flower seal on the other side! So frightened that eliso wanted to fight for these two things back, but he was a step late. Finally, eliso didn''t dare to confess to Si Tong. He hid in his Antarctica for several years. Today he plans to come from the first. As soon as the four bailiyan people from the terror theme party came here, they suddenly heard Si Tong''s cold voice towards eliso, which filled them with doubts: "You know I hate people who break my rules most. Are you ready to bear the end of their mistakes?" Chapter 327 As soon as bailiyan four people arrived at this quiet place, they suddenly heard Si Tong''s words to eliso. This time... Listen to the words of God in the ears of the four school grass. "Hey? Did the big brother make a mistake? What mistake did he make?" Zuo Yixuan, the school grass who attracted much attention, shook his legs and walked towards Si Tong with a smile, no matter what Si Tong and eliso were talking about. Then he also interrupted the dialogue between Si Tong and eliso. Needless to say, we can know that eliso must not have seen the appearance of the mysterious man who ordered him to steal the Sansheng stone and the flower seal on the other side with him. But Si Tong connected the mysterious man with the man behind the skeleton man. Is it the same person behind the two? "Willing to bear everything!" eliso didn''t care about Zuo Yixuan, but lowered his head deeply to Si Tong and said this sentence. "Go back and find man." Si Tong only gave this sentence, so he turned around. "Wait!" eliso got up and stepped forward, stuffed something into Si Tong''s hand, turned around and left in a few steps. It looks like the wind, comes without shadow and goes without trace. That''s what I said. "Little Meimei, what are you talking about? Hey, the man just now, is he a foreigner? He should be 1.9 meters tall. He''s really strong and terrible. You invited an actor from outside?" Zuo Yixuan is more and more interested in Si Tong. He comes to Si Tong and asks him questions. The other three of the four school grasses also looked at her closely. Unexpectedly, Si Tong didn''t say anything. He turned and left here. "Hey?" Zuo Yixuan didn''t think of his means to charm women. He stepped back again and again. This time, the other party didn''t even want to see himself. He grabbed his scalp and stood embarrassed. In an instant, Zuo Yixuan whistled and put his hand on bailiyan''s shoulder again: "Yan, I don''t think the girl is too hard to get, or because she doesn''t look at me and just wants to attract your attention?" After saying this, Zuo Yixuan sighed: "Hey, am I old? Why, it''s getting harder and harder to pick up girls recently." ...... Leave that cold corner. "Tong Tong! Tong Tong, you''re here! It''s hard for me to find you!" Wu Zhiyue finally found Si Tong. She rushed up and hugged Si Tong. "Hey, Tong Tong, I told you last time in the mall that you are suitable to play the God of death. No, you just put on a robe and compared the school flower Cheng Qiaofeng! "Cheng Qiaofeng made a fool of herself on stage just now! Hum, let them say that about us in the mall. It''s no, get retribution!" Wu Zhiyue is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. She took Si Tong''s hand and walked to the scene of the horror theme party with a smile. ...... Usually in a party, only a few school flowers and school grass can be on the stage, and then some well prepared students. Next, there was nothing wrong with Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue. Although the four school grasses and four school flowers applied to the headmaster for Si Tong, they said it was to celebrate the return of Si Tong, the literary grandson. But to be honest, the limelight is not here. Otherwise, Cheng Qiaofeng wouldn''t hold this party. When it''s over, go back to your bedroom. Wu Zhiyue went to take a bath. Si Tong took out what eliso had just handed him. Here is a note and a necklace. The necklace is not unique. It is made of ordinary materials. It is even light enough to have no weight in your hand. It looks like a blue whale and is very common in the market. However, what really deserves Si Tong''s attention is the function of the necklace written on the note left by eliso. And this note clearly says Chapter 328 ''Lord Shu, I''m sorry. I betrayed you unintentionally. The mysterious man gave me this necklace. "The reason why you can''t feel some of your Sansheng stone fragments is that the mysterious man made hands and feet on some Sansheng stone fragments. "This necklace can help you find the broken pieces of Sansheng stone. As long as the pieces are nearby, it will tell you." This paragraph was left on the note by eliso. It seems that there is no time to tell Si Tong personally. After reading it, Si Tong burned the small note to ashes. ...... the second day. The report column of YINGLAN Star College has a special column for posting major important matters. Yesterday, Si Tong, dressed in a red and black robe, was like an emissary from the dark night. He completely crushed Cheng Qiaofeng, the school flower who had just returned home, and was directly posted in the report column. Especially yesterday, someone witnessed that after Si Tong left, the four school grasses of YINGLAN Star College chased away in the direction of Si Tong''s departure. These two things once became one of the topics of conversation among the students in the school. "Sister Feng! Too much! She''s too much!" Zhong Yining comforted Cheng Qiaofeng, who was lying on the table crying in pain, and kept blaming Si Tong. "I want her to get out of the cherry orchid!" Cheng Qiaofeng sobbed, suddenly looked up and shouted angrily in a hateful and vicious tone. "Sister Feng, let me help you!" Zhong Yining said. When she spoke, she stood next to Cheng Qiaofeng. She just raised her eyes and saw LAN Linlin, the head teacher who hurried through the corridor. "Sister Feng, it''s the dead woman''s head teacher in their class!" Zhong Yining''s words raised Cheng Qiaofeng''s head, who was lying on the table crying bitterly. Zhong Yining''s next sentence made Cheng Qiaofeng''s cruel eyes flash an imperceptible killing intention: "Remember what happened in the grove last time? The teacher seems to ask for Si Tong. It''s lunch break now. All the students have gone back to their bedroom for lunch break. I feel that the head teacher is looking for the dead woman. Let''s follow up and have a look!" ...... During the lunch break, the students are either still in the canteen or go back to the bedroom to prepare for the lunch break. Even the students in charge of broadcasting in the school broadcasting room have returned to their dormitories. The broadcasting room of the school is very large and divided into three broadcasting rooms. The broadcasting room is usually the quietest during lunch break. Many couples in the school will run to the broadcasting room to have an affair at noon. This is also the best place to whisper. LAN Linlin made an appointment with Si Tong in the broadcasting room, turned off the loudspeaker in the broadcasting room and looked at each other. The door of the broadcasting room is closed. Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining slip to the door, but they can''t hear what Si Tong and LAN Linlin are saying in the broadcasting room. "Hum! What''s the mystery behind closing the door! Sister Feng, I have a way!" Zhong Yining was so mean that she took Cheng Qiaofeng into another broadcasting room. Most students and teachers don''t know that the three broadcasting rooms in the school are interconnected. Even if the loudspeaker in another broadcasting room is turned off, it still works when the loudspeaker is turned on from another broadcasting room. The reason why Zhong Yining knows is that she is a member of the broadcasting community. She usually broadcasts to the whole school with her sweet voice. Zhong Yining directly turned on the loudspeaker in the broadcasting room opposite Si Tong and LAN Linlin. This means that the conversation between Si Tong and LAN Linlin in another broadcasting room will be broadcast to the whole school through the broadcasting installed in all corners of the school. Zhong Yining just wanted to give Cheng Qiaofeng evil spirit to Si Tong, so she made such a move. But what she never thought was that the next conversation between LAN Linlin and Si Tong was conveyed to every student in the school and to several people in the four school grasses. The naked professional words and remarks in the dialogue between LAN Linlin and Si Tong caused the panic and amazement of the whole school, and even the extreme surprise. The content of their dialogue is Chapter 329 "There is no one here, Si Tong. I want to talk to you alone." in the radio, LAN Linlin, the head teacher, called Si Tong. Through the microphone in the broadcasting room, the sound is infinitely expanded and transmitted to every corner of the campus. Sitting in the top floor of the school canteen, the four people, bailiyan and bailizhe, sat around lazily, taking the oblique light of the noon sun. This is the territory of bailiyan four people, the four school grass of the college. Except for them, no one in the college will be allowed to come here. Even teachers and school flower Cheng Qiaofeng can''t. Bai Liyan is lying on a sun chair and wearing a pair of black sunglasses. If a female flower maniac sees it at the moment, she may be fainted by Shuai. Bailiyan''s whole body is filled with the hormone breath of exclusive school grass talents. "Yan, listen." Zuo Yixuan touched bailiyan''s shoulder and made a funny noise, which made the other three school grass screen to listen to the voice in the radio. He remembered that his brother Bai Liyan was very interested in Si Tong. As soon as Zuo Yixuan''s words were finished, the echo of Si Tong to LAN Linlin came from the radio: "speak directly." It''s consistent with Si Tong''s temper. She doesn''t like people who talk a lot. "Ha ha." when Bai Liyan heard Si Tong''s voice, he thought of all kinds of actions Si Tong had done in front of him, and showed a cool smile that was silent but interested. It fits his title of iceberg prince. When Bai Liyan reached out and took off his sunglasses, his brother Bai Lizhe showed a surprised expression: "brother, did you smile?" "Look, the chief successor of the bailiyan family, the first of our three giants, who is called the prince of the iceberg, laughed for a woman!" Zuo Yixuan couldn''t help laughing again. I have to say that the girl named Si Tong is really tight! They can completely attract the attention of the four school grass who never pay attention to any girl. "Listen to this voice... It should be the teacher who met in the grove last time. What did she talk to Si Tong alone? It''s a whisper. Why did they whisper and be broadcast by the school radio?" Song Qirui locked the corner of his eyebrow and asked questions when LAN Linlin hadn''t said another word to Si Tong for a long time. "Ah, what do you care what they say? It should be just a little secret between women and girls. Don''t women do that? A little small thing needs to be done as if it was a big thing!" Zuo Yixuan shrugged and didn''t care. Just when the four school grasses regarded the whispers of Si Tong and LAN Linlin as a little secret between girls. In the broadcast, LAN Linlin''s words rang again: "what I said last time, please..." Before he finished, Si Tong interrupted LAN Linlin: "why do you want me to help you?" Many busy students gathered in the shade of the trees, the canteen, the dormitory and the reading room of the college. All the students who heard the dialogue in the radio stopped what they were doing. The voice in the radio sounded again. It was LAN Linlin''s voice with a trace of Affirmation: "you come to Yinglan school. It should be more than just studying." Not just to study? What the teacher said is getting more and more confusing and incomprehensible? But in the broadcast, Si Tong''s voice sounded again: "yes." LAN Linlin relaxed and said to Si Tong, "then you must have a purpose to come here. As long as you help me, I can do my best to help you!" Speaking of this, LAN Lin paused and asked, "do you want to leave here after you achieve your goal?" The eyes of the four school grasses on the rooftop of the school canteen lit up. Bai Liyan sat up directly from the sun chair, but suddenly heard Si Tong''s indifferent words sounded again in the radio. That remark made all the teachers and students in the school seem to understand rather than understand, and stunned the whole audience: "Yes. When I find what I need to find, I will leave the world." Chapter 330 As long as she finds her Sansheng stone, in any case, she will leave YINGLAN Star College, leave the earth, which belongs to the human world, and return to hell. She was born in the hell of the nine dark and dark, and has gone through this long and endless years. She comes from hell and never belongs to the human world. One day, I will return to hell and never enter the human world again. Whether it is Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin, or everyone she meets these days, she is only one of the endless years. Passing clouds, gradually forgotten. Therefore, when Si Tong said this, his voice was unusually cold and cold, but his voice was unusually firm. But this sentence seems to have changed in the ears of the four school grasses and even the whole school. Leave... The world? "Shit, what the hell is this woman doing?" bailizhe couldn''t sit still anymore. He turned first and ran from the roof of the canteen to the school broadcasting room. "She can''t take it too hard?" Song Qirui thought carefully, but he also thought about it. With that, song Qirui also followed Bai Lizhe''s footsteps to the broadcasting room. "Not really? And she doesn''t mean to achieve that goal before she leaves the world? Maybe she just wants to seclude in the mountains and forests and become an expert outside the world? "But it''s terrible for a teenage girl not to enjoy her good youth and have to retire to the mountains and forests. Has she been stimulated before? Yan, do you think so?" Zuo Yixuan just said this. Bai Liyan, who was usually the most calm, got up together, threw away his sunglasses and followed Bai Lizhe to the broadcasting room. That''s a sign of Yan''s anger! Zuo Yixuan covered his little heart. God, Yan doesn''t really like that girl! ...... "Zizizi -" The dialogue between Si Tong and LAN Linlin fell here. The school radio made a "Zizi" sound, and no one could hear the dialogue behind. Of course, Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining realized that what Si Tong said not only didn''t make a fool of her, but was too eye-catching, so they directly turned off the switch of broadcasting in the broadcasting room. "Yi Ning, what should I do? Let brother Yan know this. He will come and ask questions." Cheng Qiaofeng grew up with Bai Liyan and couldn''t understand Bai Liyan better. "This, this..." as soon as they walked out of the broadcasting room, they saw four school grasses coming here with big steps across three steps. Seeing Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining, Bai Liyan just frowned and asked, "where is she?" The question is naturally Si Tong. "She, she..." Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng are guilty of being thieves after all. Zhong Yining points to the door of the broadcasting room next to them. Bai Liyan took some school grass and walked over there. ...... Si Tong reached an agreement with LAN Linlin. LAN Linlin can replace ou yangche''s position for Si Tong when he was in Pan''an County. In the same way, Si Tong will solve the problem of breaking away from the first killer organization ChiYan regiment for her. The two reached an agreement after Si Tong''s last words were broadcast in the radio. At that time, the radio amplification switch had been turned off. Si Tong has just left the quiet broadcasting room with LAN Linlin. Facing him, there came four hundred Liyan and Cheng Qiaofeng. Bai Liyan frowned tightly, like a serious iceberg prince. He came over and made a sound to Si Tong with anger that he didn''t even notice. He was ready to reach out and grab Si Tong''s wrist "Leave this world? What do you mean by leaving this world? Woman, I tell you, you won''t think about it in your life!" Chapter 331 There was a trace of anger in Bai Liyan''s words. The iceberg prince, who is usually as cold as a mountain, would be angry for a girl! "Wow ~ oh ~ ~ ~" Zuo Yixuan, as a playboy, thought about a certain level for the first time, and he lengthened his voice, like laughing at the relationship between who and who. Si Tong turned sideways and stood behind LAN Linlin. Bailiyan''s speed is not as fast as Si Tong. He wanted to catch Si Tong''s wrist. As a result, Si Tong hid, but he almost caught the teacher LAN Linlin. Finally, he was skidded by bailiyan and stopped forcibly. The sentence "woman, I tell you, don''t think about it in your life" came out of Bai Liyan''s mouth. Even Cheng Qiaofeng stared at her pupils. No wonder Zuo Yixuan was so surprised. Such words can be said from the mouth of the school grass of bailiyan University, which is enough to prove the position of Si Tong in his heart! He didn''t want Si Tong to leave! For Bai Liyan''s inexplicable words, Si Tong only felt a sneer. Somehow, when Bai Liyan said this, she thought of Yuxing. If he knew that someone had said such a thing in front of him, how would he react? As soon as Si Tong thought of this, he shook his head. What does she want to do with Yuxing? No matter in the past, now or in the future, she will not like Yuxing at all. There will never be that day! absolutely! "Woman, how dare you be distracted when talking to me? Have you become more daring? Come with me!" Bailiyan was surprised that Si Tong dodged his hand to hold her wrist. But Bai Liyan was unconvinced. No woman dared to refuse him! So he held out his hand and grabbed it again towards Si Tong. The three broadcasting rooms are located next to the stairway. When Si Tong and LAN Linlin leave the broadcasting room, they also close the door of the broadcasting room. It is the kind of automatic door closing and locking. Only members of the broadcasting community and some teachers have the key. Bailiyan four people can be said to have blocked the way Si Tong went. Si Tong could still sideways behind LAN Linlin just now. At this moment, there is no space to step back. Unless she can jump out of a building to avoid the touch of bailiyan - there is a window in her right rear. "She avoided Yan''s hand! It''s so funny, hahaha! A girl is willing to avoid Yan''s hand!" Zuo Yixuan has been surprised by Si Tong''s repeated actions and laughed again and again. "It''s true that no girl would refuse Yan''s touch. Remember the last time a girl jumped from a floor high in order to hug Yan, and she fell half disabled? "It''s terrible that these girls are crazy about flowers!" Song Qirui thought of what happened last time. He shook his head and showed a helpless expression on his face. "Of course, I said, little Meimei, we have a crush on you! You, just follow Yan! Touch Yan for us and you won''t die! And do you know how many girls in school are waiting to touch Yan! You just don''t know how to live or die?" While Zuo Yixuan was talking, Bai Liyan''s hand had already gone to Si Tong. She was about to touch Si Tong''s hand... Cheng Qiaofeng''s face became more and more ugly, but she clenched her fists and dared to stare at Si Tong, but she didn''t dare to say a word. Bai Liyan frowned. He seemed very dissatisfied with Si Tong''s refusal just now. After all, he was rejected by a girl. It was the first time for him! At that moment, Si Tong made a move that surprised everyone present Chapter 332 Si Tong raised his feet and stepped lightly on the side window. Unexpectedly, in front of everyone present, he jumped directly from the three-story window in the right rear! The window is directly open. A breeze will pour into the window. The wind is not strong, but it is enough to blow up a black long straight hair of Si Tong. When the school grass bailiyan, Zuo Yixuan, and the school flowers Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining reacted, there was only a wisp of long black straight hair blown by Si Tong. "She, she jumped down..." berizhe was stunned. Zuo Yixuan also connected with Bai Lizhe. In a dull tone, he was stunned and said, "cow, someone doesn''t want to be touched by Yan! This girl... I''m afraid she''s going to be angry!" "Don''t look at how people are! On the third floor! Unless she has the skills of us, she will have to be half disabled even if she doesn''t die!" Song Qirui''s thinking has always been the quickest, and his words lit up everyone. The crowd immediately looked out of the window. "She won''t die." teacher LAN Linlin''s voice sounded from behind the crowd. Hearing the speech, several people were stunned, but they did see Si Tong jumping down three floors from the window. He had already settled on the ground and left in the distance. "Teacher, why are you so sure that Si Tong will be fine?" Cheng Qiaofeng asked LAN Linlin calmly after secretly reading ''why didn''t Si Tong fall to death'' in her heart. Originally, she wanted to get something out of LAN Linlin''s mouth, but unexpectedly, LAN Linlin just looked at Si Tong''s far away back, narrowed her eyes and said something equivocal that made several people more suspicious of Si Tong: "Because it''s her, Si Tong." Is it the first time that bailiyan is so disgusted by women that he doesn''t even give touch? Oh, woman! Standing by the window, looking at Si Tong who was far away, Bai liyanteng burst out his possessive desire. He clenched his fist and hit the window heavily. In a very classic word, he gritted his teeth and said: "Woman, you''re looking for death!" ...... Si Tong has been walking against the crowd, passing through several large buildings in the school and going to the bedroom along the back of the school teaching building. The school building at noon is the quietest place. There is no one around. Si Tong doesn''t like noise and is used to silence, so he usually goes back to the bedroom building with Wu Zhiyue. Today, because LAN Linlin had something to do with her, Wu Zhiyue went back to her bedroom first. Walking alone in this deserted place, I don''t know why she thought of Yuxing again. Fortunately, he didn''t know what happened today. What would happen if he knew? Si Tong thought so. He turned a corner, but suddenly saw a dark shadow standing not far away, one meter and eight meters tall. The visitor was dressed in a dark blue sweater, with a pair of scarlet red eyes that seemed to destroy the world. His eyes were so red that they were frightening. The outline was so handsome that he lost the face of heaven and earth, which made Si Tong''s heart a little stunned. She was stared at by Yuxing, as if she had done something that could not see him? How can you have this strange feeling? "Why are you here again?" Si Tong didn''t get close to Yuxing. He was afraid that Yuxing would do strange things to himself again. Her words were meant to drive away Yuxing Manman. She doesn''t want to see him. Yuxing''s red eyes seem to be more red. "Shu." he called her. When he spoke, the other person flashed and came to her. Then, the words from Yuxing''s mouth were so beautiful but shameless that Si Tong blushed, like an angry lion about to run away. He must have known what just happened: "Kiss me, or I touch you, choose!" Chapter 333 Si Tong raised her head slightly, and her delicate cheek was against Yuxing. She stepped back gently. Abnormal, whether she or Yuxing, has become more and more abnormal. Once in hell, Si Tong didn''t think of anyone except the left and right Dharma protectors after countless years. She and Yuxing have known each other since the birth of the earth, but she will never think of him when she stays in hell. Even only when he leaves hell and sees others will Si Tong remember Yuxing. Since she came to the earth this time, it seems that everything has changed. Why don''t Dan Yuxing often come to him, make some moves and say some strange words to himself. Even myself... Often think of him? Is it because you''ve been on earth for a long time? Because I often see him? Si Tong had never had this emotion. Although she didn''t show it on the surface, she was already at a loss in her heart. In the face of becoming more and more strange, Si Tong thought, it seems that she must find her Sansheng stone as soon as possible and go back to hell immediately. So she won''t think of Yuxing so often. ...... Divine domain. Under the iconic sky tree. Boyu Gang watched Yuxing go to Si Tong. In order to give them time to get along alone, he didn''t keep up, but leaned his back on the front of the big tree in the sky. Holding a pot of wine in his hand, he lazily poured the wine into the mouth. The gentle and jade like Boyu looked like a noble son of the ancient royal family. His whole body was spotless. Even if he was rude to drink, he did not lose his elegant demeanor. With that flawless jade like handsome face, the so-called school grass on earth can''t compare with it. "Boyu! Where''s the king?" black Yan flashed from another corner with some momentum. Since black Yan was robbed of his position next to Yuxing by Boyu and fought with Boyu for several days and nights, he has always had a bad tone towards Boyu. "Wang went to find Lord Shu." Boyu ignored Heiyan''s violent temper. He drank the wine one mouthful at a time and replied symbolically. "What! Wang went to find that stupid Shu again? My yinshiyu hasn''t been returned to me!" Heiyan was still thinking about the yinshiyu that Yuxing gave to Si Tong. He was very angry. With that, Heiyan grabbed the liquor Boyu was drinking, opened the bottle and poured it into his throat. "You''d better change your address to Lord Shu." Boyu kept smiling, gentle as jade, but what he said from his mouth was so serious: "if you want the king to hear, there will be no place for you in the divine world." Boyu''s advice made Heiyan despise: "cut, I don''t believe it. Wang can''t deal with me because of a woman?" Black Yan''s death, in Boyu''s eyes, Boyu just smiled. Boyu no longer mentioned it, but smiled and looked at Heiyan pouring down the wine in the wine pot he had drunk. At the moment when Heiyan was about to drink all the wine in the wine pot, Boyu suddenly asked Heiyan to spray out all the wine he swallowed: "The wine is stained with my saliva, but it still moistens my mouth?" ...... Behind the teaching building. Yuxing clearly saw Si Tong''s step back a little. His deep red eyes were scarlet for two points. He wanted to hurt her, but he couldn''t bear it. After Si Tong took another small step back, Yuxing almost ran away angrily. He flashed straight to Si Tong, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and the other hand was about to make her second choice - touch her. Mercilessly, let her become her own, forever imprisoned in her arms! But never thought, Si Tong suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the corner of his clothes. Si Tong thought of what Wu Zhiyue said to himself not long ago. Wu Zhiyue seems to have said that men like to listen to soft voices. Wu Zhiyue also learned soft voices from her. Yuxing is also a man, so he "I don''t want to choose, OK?" the girl''s voice was softer than before. Si Tong raised his head, fluttered up and down like a butterfly, and looked straight at Yuxing. Her voice was so soft that people were crazy, and her hands were still holding the corners of his clothes. Just like a runaway lion, Yuxing stopped almost instantly when he heard the girl''s soft voice. At this moment, as if Si Tong wanted his heart, he would dig it out and give it to her. Ben''s words of death at the mouth were forcibly turned into gentle by Yuxing, which was not like what he said in Yuxing''s mouth. He almost unconditionally responded to Si Tong: "OK." Chapter 334 No one had expected that Yuxing, the king of the gods who respected, stood high and proud of himself, would suddenly become a man without temper. The change at that moment, not to mention Heiyan, even if Boyu was present, it was estimated that he would open his mouth and be surprised to be silly. Is Wu Zhiyue also a God? Did she learn from Wu Zhiyue''s words work for Yuxing? Si Tong was also surprised. After all, Yuxing''s temperament. Since she knew him, she hasn''t seen Yuxing soft on anyone. Si Tong doesn''t understand another point. Is Yuxing soft to what he said, or to himself? If other women say this to him, will he be soft? It seems that in order to understand this, Si Tong paused and looked up at Yuxing again. He is tall, a head taller than her. But when they stood together, it was like a match made in heaven, without half a sense of disobedience. His hand scratched at the corner of Yuxing''s clothes. Si Tong knew that this dark blue sweater was Yuxing''s favorite. The smell of the girl''s milk fragrance rushed into the tip of her nose. The dark blue sweater that Yuxing loved to wear was extremely wrinkled by her, but Yuxing didn''t even say half a word of dissatisfaction. "Don''t touch me, will you?" When she said this, Si Tong looked up slightly, as if she was looking at Yuxing''s expression. Finally, she was afraid that Yuxing wouldn''t agree and added: "I don''t like it." The girl still said to Yuxing in a soft voice. In fact, the tone of Si Tong''s voice was learned from Wu Zhiyue. Wu Zhiyue usually talks a lot. Sometimes she likes to say some quiet meat words with her when there is no one on the side. I don''t know the soft voice I learned from Wu Zhiyue. It''s a good medicine to listen to Yuxing. Even Si Tong was amazed. How did her words become so effective here in Yuxing. Yuxing answered her unconditionally: "OK." Si Tong tried again: "don''t be cruel to me, OK?" This sentence is because every time Yuxing appears, six or seven of the ten times are inexplicably angry. She doesn''t know what anger Yuxing is getting. "OK." sure enough, he promised her everything. Si Tong didn''t know that at this moment, even if she hit him and how to hit him, he wouldn''t fight back. Even if she put forward an extremely rude request and asked him "will you give me the divine world", Yuxing would not hesitate to promise her. You can take out your heart and give it to her. Si Tong doesn''t look up at Yuxing, but she can feel Yuxing''s eyes staring at herself. Even if she doesn''t look up, she can feel the hot light. "Tap tap --" Behind the teaching building, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the uninhabited corridor from the direction of the dormitory building. Si Tong blinked. "Why don''t you go back to the divine world first?" when Si Tong found himself talking to Yuxing in this tone, he answered everything, and made a sound again. Sure enough, Yuxing listened unconditionally. But before leaving, he bent down and kissed Si Tong''s lips heavily before leaving. Wiped a red lip that was heavily kissed by Yuxing, and Si Tong''s cheek was slightly red. Without waiting for her to react, Wu Zhiyue, who came from the bedroom building, saw Si Tong standing here. Wu Zhiyue was stunned, and then ran over in small steps: "Tong Tong, what are you doing here? I waited for you in my bedroom for a long time. You didn''t come back. Later, I heard a whisper between you and teacher LAN. It was on the radio. What''s going on?" Chapter 335 Wu Zhiyue came to see what happened to Si Tong. Just now when she was in her bedroom, she suddenly heard the dialogue between Si Tong and teacher LAN Linlin. Wu Zhiyue is a clever girl. Naturally, she realized something wrong at once. Si Tong and LAN Linlin went out to talk quietly. Why were they broadcast on the radio? Usually the school broadcasting room is a good place to whisper, so Si Tong and LAN Linlin go to the broadcasting room. Wu Zhiyue is not surprised. Therefore, the only possibility is that Si Tong and LAN Linlin were calculated when they whispered in the broadcasting room! "Tong Tong, are you all right? By the way, Tong Tong, what you said with Mr. LAN in the broadcasting room just now, the whole school heard it. I was stunned when I first heard it! "What''s going on?" Wu Zhiyue didn''t notice that there was a little ruddy on Si Tong''s cheek. She took La Si Tong''s hand and asked. She waited for Si Tong in her bedroom for a long time. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t return to her bedroom, she thought something had happened to Si Tong. In addition, the conversation between Si Tong and teacher LAN Linlin was broadcast on the radio, which scared her to come and have a look at the situation. After listening to Wu Zhiyue''s words, Si Tong just moved his eyes: "dialogue?" "Yes! But not a few words. Until you said the last sentence, ''I will leave the world'', the broadcast was stopped halfway." Wu Zhiyue immediately opened his mouth to Si Tong. Then Wu Zhiyue felt strange. "Tong Tong, shouldn''t someone be behind you and teacher LAN?" when Wu Zhiyue said this, his tone was a little angry. But she was still more concerned about Si Tong''s last sentence: "Tong Tong, why did you say you would leave the world? You came to cherry orchid for a purpose? Will you go then? I don''t want you to go..." Although Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong haven''t known each other for a long time, Wu Zhiyue really likes her boss Tong as a friend. Wu Zhiyue is lively and talkative by nature. She usually makes some friends, but her friends don''t like her who talks a lot. Only Si Tong is willing to listen to her wordy. Although Si Tong doesn''t like to talk much, and her face is aloof and indifferent, basically people don''t like her. But Wu Zhiyue likes Si Tong''s character very much. "But I can''t force you to tell me. It''s okay, Tong Tong. If you don''t have something to say, it''s OK." after Wu Zhiyue said a lot, he thought about it and didn''t ask. She pulled her boss''s pupil and they walked in the direction of the bedroom. ...... Xu Shisi Tong said he would leave here sooner or later, so Wu Zhiyue cherished his friendship with Si Tong more in the next period of time. afternoon. After the lunch break, it is the school''s time to continue classes. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue go to the classroom. As soon as I came to the classroom, I heard the boiling sound of the crowd before I entered. "Ah! It''s Prince Yan!" "Why did Prince Yan come to our class? I''m so handsome! I''m really handsome by Prince Yan!" "Prince Yan is looking for Prince zhe? Ah, ah, it''s so happy to be a brother, so happy!" ...... Like a pot of boiling hot water, the students emitted fierce screams. As soon as Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue came to the door of the classroom, they saw Bai Liyan standing in the classroom corridor surrounded by the crowd. Bai Liyan seemed to look very impatient. Seeing Si Tong, Bai Liyan''s eyes brightened and came over in the boiling crowd. Si Tong looked cold and walked sideways with Wu Zhiyue. "Woman, stop!" bailiyan saw that Si Tong ignored himself. Last time, he refused his touch. He was more angry and shouted immediately. Si Tong takes Wu Zhiyue to the classroom by a direct detour. Bailiyan behind grabbed his head and seemed to be frustrated. He looked at Si Tong coldly and said a classic sentence to Si Tong in public: "woman, ignore me again and again. You''re playing with fire!" Chapter 336 In the eyes of many girls, Bai Liyan always shows his coldness to the public. Before Si Tong appeared in front of him, the title of iceberg prince was not in vain. Bailiyan never ignores any girl. Because bailiyan knows that he will inherit Bailiya in the future and become the Chief CEO of bailiyan group, that is, the well-known president. Bai Liyan is handsome and called a tall, cold and beautiful man who came out of the cartoon. In reality, most of the CEOs are middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s, bald or with a beer belly. There are few presidents who are really handsome, tall, rich and powerful in the eyes of girls. Bailiyan is running to shape himself into a real domineering president. Obviously, the girls like him very much. He is undoubtedly successful. "Is it... Is Prince Yan looking for Si Tong in our class?" "God! The girl not only threw Prince zhe out of the window last time, but also hooked up with Prince Yan so soon this time?" "Did she learn fox charm? I heard a freshman say that the dialogue broadcast on the school radio at noon was what the girl said to people." "Whispering is deliberately put on the radio? This whispering is false. Is it true to be heard? Pooh, it''s probably a good play directed and acted by yourself!" A group of girls talked one after another, like guessing Si Tong''s character in the dark. There is no doubt that because of Bai Liyan, Si Tong has become the public enemy of all girls in the school. As a group of people spoke, Si Tong had turned back to the classroom. Wu Zhiyue liked bailiyan, the "Prince of Yan", but she looked at Si Tong, then bailiyan, and finally chased Si Tong to the classroom. It''s not like being angry for a hundred miles, but when you think about it, who are you? The girl ignored herself. Why should he ignore her? So he turned and left angrily. ...... During dinner. The breeze around the campus was blowing slowly, so cold. There are dark clouds today. It''s already dark after five o''clock. Most of the students have a leisurely dinner in the school canteen. Bai Liyan was very angry by Si Tong and was supported by Bai Lizhe, song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan to go to the men''s bedroom building. "Is that little girl again? Poof hey, Yan, I''m afraid you''ve met an opponent this time!" Zuo Yixuan smiled angrily after hearing Bai Lizhe say the whole story again. "Our Yanda school grass is busy next!" she is busy with the strategy of Si Tong! Song Qirui added with a smile. Bailiyan was still depressed. "Brother Yan! Brother Yan!" Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining, who came face to face, rushed to bailiyan. Zuo Yixuan and song Qirui also naturally stopped their ridicule of bailiyan. Bai Lizhe walked forward with his mobile phone in boredom. Suddenly, his mobile phone "drops". He looked at the text message and his pupil suddenly opened: "Danger! Qiao Feng! Yi Ning! Don''t come here!" Several school grasses and school flowers are young masters and young ladies of rich families. As mentioned earlier, Bai Lizhe has been kidnapped three times. Naturally, his kidnappers came to coerce his Bai Lizhe family''s money. This also makes them grow up with all kinds of skills from primary school. Taekwondo, judo, Sanda and karate are all small things for them. Just now, bailizhe saw a danger warning sent by the person who protected himself in the dark on his mobile phone. And those who protect them in the dark are almost killed! The last man, desperate, sent a danger warning. Although YINGLAN Star College has full defense, it is not without a net. Among the lightning, stone and fire, more than a dozen masked people in black appeared beside the woods. After this group of people appeared, they hijacked Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng at a speed less than lightning. Unfortunately, Bai Lizhe also saw Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue walking to the girl''s bedroom building. "Danger! Deskmate! You run!" bailizhe shouted in surprise. This group of people came to the four of them! Don''t hurt the innocent! Bailizhe, the fool, shouted, and the group of people in black immediately went to hijack Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue. Originally, they would not pay attention to the passing Si Tong. They put the blade of the dagger on the neck of Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue, and coerced them as hostages to make Bai Lizhe not run. "Shit! What to do?" bailizhe didn''t expect that these people would run to the school to hijack four of them. Bailiyan sank his eyes when he saw that Si Tong was hijacked. Among the four school masters, bailiyan has experienced more than a dozen kidnappings, and almost every time he uses his own strength to escape! In terms of strength, bailiyan is the most powerful! "Woman, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you." Bai Liyan thought Si Tong was frightened by the scene in front of him, so he frowned and shouted to Si Tong in the distance. I still don''t forget my overbearing quotations. Suddenly hijacked by a masked man in black, or involved in it, everyone will be afraid. But let bailiyan a few people, and a group of people in black. Unexpectedly, the Si Tong over there was too calm and terrible. In comparison, Cheng Qiaofeng, Zhong Yining and Wu Zhiyue were all white with fear. Si Tong suddenly said calmly, "I hate it when someone puts a knife on my neck." She and Wu Zhiyue just passed by, but unexpectedly, because of Bai Lizhen''s cry, they were suddenly involved in the incident of Bai Liyan. Words fall, Si Tong''s side head, beautiful to amazing side face, looked at bailiyan and others, and said coldly to several masked people in Black: "are you ready to go to hell?" what? The little girl was kidnapped and became a hostage. How crazy she is! Not only the masked people in black, but also several school grass, bailiyan and others showed surprised eyes. Does Si Tong really want to leave the world as she said on the radio! By death? However, at the moment when everyone thought so, the next moment, Si Tong''s behavior broke all the cognition of these so-called school grass, school flowers and bailiyan in the past 20 years. But, see you Chapter 337 But see Si Tong slowly take out a pair of pure black gloves printed with other shore flowers from the trouser bag of this skirt school uniform. She slowly put this pair of exquisite pure black gloves into the five fingers of her left and right hands, and finally gently pulled the bottom of the gloves to completely stick the gloves between the five fingers. Si Tong''s cold eyes looked at the front end, indifferent to the dark eyes that didn''t look like camouflage, and lifted them gently. Bai Liyan suddenly saw this and was first attracted by her elegant posture when she put pure black gloves into her left and right hands. "Beautiful!" Zuo Yixuan nodded, showing a narrowed face. Bailizhe directly kicked him: "beautiful, grandma! When is it? Is it beautiful? Go and save people!" When Si Tong made this move, the man in black who coerced her also put the blade holder on her neck. "You cover me." Bai Liyan seemed to be attracted by Si Tong''s move. His eyes fell directly on Si Tong and said interestingly: "this woman is delaying time and waiting for us to save people!" Bai Liyan squinted, scratched his scalp with his big palm and made a very provocative move to lift his hair. Bai Liyan is very confident. Today will be the moment for the four of them to save the United States. All four of them are male and have received training in Taekwondo, karate, judo and Sanda since childhood. In particular, he bailiyan grew up from childhood. As the chief heir of the bailiyan family, he has been kidnapped more than ten times, each time relying on his own skills! In order to enhance his strength, he practiced boxing with a former world-class boxer who came back from abroad for a long time two days ago. Now his strength is definitely not comparable at the beginning! "Zhe, you save Qiaofeng and Rui save Yining. Xuan, you cover for zhe and Rui." bailiyan stood against each other, back to back. Bailiyan was very calm and arranged everything in a short time. Then he squinted at the pupil who slowly put his gloves into his five fingers. Woman, you did a good job! I didn''t expect you to play hard to get in front of me. At the critical moment, you can have a tacit understanding with me. Give me cover and try to save you! "I''ll count three and do it together!" bailiyan said to the three people behind him. 3...... 2...... 1 The last "1" just came from bailiyan''s lips and teeth. The four of them have not left yet. However, it suddenly appeared that the compartment Secretary Tong had put his gloves firmly into his hands and did not wait for their rescue. Si Tong''s right thumb and index finger wearing pure black gloves have clamped the blade of the knife against her neck between lightning, stone and fire! "I gather! She, she wants!" accompanied by the screams of the four school grasses and the panic screams of the two school flowers. With a "click", the masked black man who put the blade of the dagger against Si Tong''s neck suddenly widened his pupils sharply! The blade was gently pinched by Si Tong with his thumb and index finger, like breaking a piece of tofu. The blade of this dagger split The masked man in black, who took Si Tong as a hostage, stared at him and wanted to fight back. The dagger, which was broken in half by Si Tong''s fingers, flew in front of her like two sharp darts in her palm, and the masked man in black who restrained Wu Zhiyue. They fell to the ground, stared at their pupils and completely fainted. Everything happened in just three seconds. Three seconds later, Bai Liyan and others who had planned to fight, as well as a group of masked people in black on the side, all stared at their pupils. Her skillful skill and the scene of using the dagger as a dart to accurately stab two masked people. Si Tong is really just an ordinary female high school student from a small place like Pan''an County!? Bai Liyan was surprised, regardless of the image. Chapter 338 Earlier, Bai Liyan thought that Si Tong''s move to slowly put the gloves in his trouser pocket into his five fingers was to win time for the four of them to save her. After all, women are usually hard to get. They are a little more powerful in front of men. They seem not interested in men. In the end, they don''t want men to save them when they encounter major events. But what bailiyan never thought of was that Si Tong... Not only directly broke the extremely hard dagger blade with his fingers, but even Break the dagger blade into two halves, take the meteor dart envoy, and immediately fly it directly into the bodies of the two masked people in black! "This, this... Oh, buy GA, are my eyes dazzled? Who will tell me if it''s true!" Zuo Yixuan forgot Bai Liyan''s order. He held his head, shook his head twice with his hands, and stared at what had happened in front of him. "Who the hell is my deskmate? Superman sent by heaven?" berizhe stared, and his face and skin turned white and blue. Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining, two school beauties who are still coerced by several other masked people in black against their necks, have scared people silly. As for the other masked people in black, they all looked at each other when Si Tong was frightened. Especially the two masked men in black against the necks of Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining. They both thought Si Tong would attack them next. They defended Si Tong and retreated. Unexpectedly, Si Tong received the pure black gloves, turned and pulled up Wu Zhiyue, who was still in a dull state, bypassed several people and went to the girls'' dormitory building. The two masked men who threatened her, she has sent them to hell. As for the masked people who deal with bailiyan, Si Tong won''t care, because it has nothing to do with herself. ...... Girls'' dormitory building. Wu Zhiyue, who returned to her bedroom, did not react from the incident just now. When they stepped into their bedroom, Wu Zhiyue looked sideways at Si Tong and suddenly responded: "Tong Tong Tong, should we hurry to tell the teacher that Prince Yan had an accident?" If something like this happens, as a good classmate, she should go to the teacher quickly, and then tell the teacher about Prince Yan and find someone to save the talent. When the words fell, Wu Zhiyue saw that she ignored her secretary Tong and lay on her side on the bed. Obviously, her family Tong Tong didn''t intend to do so. "Forget it, don''t worry about them." after meeting Si Tong, Wu Zhiyue''s impression of bailiyan is getting worse and worse, and he doesn''t know why. Prince Yan used to be the male god in her mind, but now Si Tong is clearly not interested in Prince Yan. Prince Yan still wants to bite Si Tong like this. Wu Zhiyue shook her head and thought of business again. She hadn''t asked Si Tong what was going on with his terrible skill. Turning to ask Si Tong, he saw Si Tong lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep. As if the startling event had never happened, Wu Zhiyue didn''t ask anything at last. ...... In situ bailiyan several people looked at Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue. After such a thing happened, they left like nobody. "Brother, she''s gone?" bailizhe said to bailiyan in surprise when he saw that Si Tong had such strength and left several people behind. Most of the students of Yinglan star college are rich children. They have learned a little self-defense since childhood. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that Si Tong''s hand has exceeded the range acceptable to ordinary people. Bai Liyan lost his voice and smiled. He was used to seeing women waiting for men to protect. The food was tasteless, boring and boring! But I''ve never seen a woman like Si Tong! He rubbed his thick lips gently with his thumb, and bailiyan brought his male master aura and said a deep word to bailizhe, which seemed to complain about Si Tong: "What a ruthless woman. She said she would go. It''s still dangerous. She doesn''t know how to care about me!" Chapter 339 "Brother, don''t you really like her?" Bai Lizhe thought Bai Liyan was just curious about Si Tong. It can be seen that he was more and more interested in Si Tong, so he asked Bai Liyan. "Deal with the immediate trouble first!" said Bai Liyan. With the aura of not knowing where to play, he rushed out to a show. ...... By the time the school arrived, all the masked people in black had been arrested. Such a thing happened in the school. After all, it was disgraceful. Coupled with the great power of bailiyan family, it directly suppressed it. There is no airtight wall in the world. Even if the incident was pressed down, some students still heard some gossip. When the students spread it to another population and to the students in their elite class, this has become the case: "A group of masked people suddenly broke into the school that day. In order to control Prince Yan, they kidnapped several weak female students! "At this time, Prince Yan appeared on the stage. When he raised his hands and feet, he beat the masked people and drove them back. Finally, when the school passed, Prince Yan had already saved the trapped girls..." On the podium, a girl in a plaid skirt was playing the role of a teacher, restoring the scene of that day for the girls below. As if she were there. Under the stage. Si Tong is eating the beef jerky that Wu Zhiyue just brought into the school from outside. HMM... the meat tastes good. "Tut, it''s as if they were there." Wu Zhiyue glanced at the girl standing on the podium in a plaid skirt. At that time, it was clear that her family Tong Tong shot, which scared the masked people in black to move. How did he finally become a hero of bailiyan, save the United States and save all the female students who were taken hostage? She was not saved by Prince Tangyan! "Tong Tong, what version did they pass on? What? All the girls were saved by Prince Yan, which is not at all..." what else did Wu Zhiyue want to say. Si Tong suddenly stuffed a beef jerky that had been stripped of its outer package in his mouth. Si Tong looked up calmly and looked at Wu Yuezhi with the same tone: "Delicious." After Wu Zhiyue was taken home by her family yesterday, when she came back from home, she brought several bags of beef jerky to Si Tong - it is said that Si tong can eat it between classes, and the beef jerky is meat, which Si Tong likes. Praised by Si Tong, Wu Zhiyue smiled with a bright spring face: "Hey, hey, my father brought it back from country y. it''s said that it''s made of authentic cattle. If you like, next time my father comes back from a business trip, I''ll ask him to bring more!" Listen to Wu Zhiyue let someone bring her meat, Si Tong was also impolite: "HMM." While talking, another five beef jerkies were thrown into his mouth by Si Tong. ...... The first and second classes in the morning are the courses that teachers teach students to do business. The students who come here are the children of rich families, and most parents send their children to this school in order to let the students learn to do business. The starting point of these children is higher than that of others. They don''t need to start from scratch. They will inherit their family business in the future. After the bell rang in the first class, a bald teacher came in from the door. The students still do their own things and ignore them. The teacher was not angry either. He took out chalk and wrote down a string of numbers on the blackboard: 29418394046X1992859795 Then he took out his teaching stick and knocked heavily on the podium. He lifted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, took out his teacher''s style and said to the following group of students who refused to listen: "29418394046 multiplied by 1992859795, do you see the number on the blackboard? I won''t embarrass you. Give you a class time. More than 40 students in the class are not allowed to use computers! You must write and calculate on paper. As long as one student calculates this number, the teacher will play games with you in the next class!" Chapter 340 The students in the class hate the bald teacher''s class most on weekdays. The Chinese, math, English and science classes in the school are boring enough. Children from ordinary families do not know that there is another class that is even more boring than these English subjects, that is, business class. "Teacher! If we calculate the answer, what game will you play with us?" It''s rare that the bald teacher was so interesting that he asked the students to enter the boring and boring classroom without coming. Immediately, some students were interested in asking. "If one of you can figure it out in a class..." the bald teacher''s voice was amplified by decibels. After a pause, the bald teacher promised: "what games you want to play next class, the teacher will accompany you!" The bald teacher is desperate. He doesn''t even want his old face. But he is also determined that no student can calculate this number with paper and pen in one class! If anyone can, at least it''s time for the first class to end. Naturally, the bald teacher didn''t ask for playing games. He immediately answered and said his requirements: "But if one of your 40 students can''t figure out this number, you must listen carefully in the next class!" Yinglan star college students are not obedient. It''s not a day or two. Maybe the students thought it was interesting. One or two of them calculated it in writing. In order to prevent students from secretly calculating with computers, the bald teacher took the students'' computers one by one. "Ah, Tong Tong, have you calculated?" Wu Zhiyue couldn''t calculate any substantive figures for a long time. She simply turned around and sat opposite Si Tong sitting at the back table. The Si Tong in the back row looked at the table. Si Tong didn''t even calculate. Wu Zhiyue was a little discouraged: "I really want to see the bald teacher play games with us." "Want to know the answer?" Si Tong looked up and looked at Wu Zhiyue coldly. "Mm-hmm!" Wu Zhiyue nodded his head like a rattle. Three minutes later, Wu Zhiyue raised her hand and said to the bald teacher, "teacher, the answer is 58626734727740785000. Can you play games!" The bald teacher recited the answers long before class. As soon as he heard it, hey? Exactly? "Only five minutes later... You... Calculated it yourself?" the bald teacher touched his bald head and stared at the beads like fish eyes. The students were all dumbfounded. What is the level of Wu Zhiyue? Did she really figure it out? Si Tong''s deskmate Bai Lizhe waited for seven or eight minutes before he came in from the door of the classroom. Glancing at the blackboard, I knew that the bald teacher was playing a new trick again. In order to let the students in the class know him and listen to his business class, he also made full use of his skills. How do you know that the bald teacher could fool the students in the class a few times ago. At this moment... He was broken by the students so quickly? Bailizhe looked at Wu Zhiyue curiously. The girl he remembers is Si Tong''s friend? Before Bai Lizhe reacted, Wu Zhiyue pointed to Si Tong and said to the bald teacher, "no, I didn''t calculate it. My pupil is Si Tong, she calculated it!" The bald teacher looked embarrassed. After all, he asked this question to deceive the students to read his class well. Reaching out, the bald teacher looked at Si Tong: "did you calculate it? Where''s the process paper of your calculation? Show it to the teacher?" Does he really want to play games with these students next class? Can he eat this old bone? Si Tong finally looked up indifferently: "process paper?" what''s that? "It''s your answer to this question. Should there be a process? Where did you write it?" the little girl is a genius to calculate such a complex question in just a few minutes! Bald teacher came up to find Si Tong''s process paper. Bai Lizhe, who had just entered the classroom, and the whole class suddenly heard Wu Zhiyue''s little girl''s interface with the bald teacher: "Well... Tong Tong, she didn''t calculate it on the paper? She calculated it in seconds. I memorized the number several times before I memorized it..." Chapter 341 "Calculated in seconds?" the bald teacher was solemn. Suddenly, he was surprised and grabbed a handful of hair. Bald teacher is a kind of person who is passing the head. He usually treats his students with a rigorous and solemn attitude. The baldness teacher''s surprise can be seen from the baldness teacher''s habitual act of grasping the bald hair on his head. The bald teacher has only a few hairs left on the scalp, which are distributed in the back of the left and right sides of the scalp. It is the most authentic and standard bald head. Almost, it can be called the real version of "San Mao". But just now, the poor bald teacher heard Wu Zhiyue say that Si Tong calculated his long string of digital seconds. He was so frightened that he grabbed the ends of his hair. It really proves the statement that "the more bald, the more hair will fall off". With a gentle grasp of the bald teacher, his head became more bald, and more than a dozen hairs fell on his hands. "It''s really calculated in seconds! I just thought Tong Tong was talking nonsense..." Wu Zhiyue played with the black pen in hand for two times and looked up in doubt. She thought Si Tong was talking nonsense. She wanted to take a chance when she said it. Maybe even the teacher didn''t know the answer? After the words, Wu Zhiyue looked at Si Tong and winked playfully at Si Tong: "right? Tong Tong?" Si Tong raised his eyes and looked directly at Wu Zhiyue. He ate another beef jerky and didn''t reply. The bald teacher was holding more than a dozen hairs that he accidentally lost. He was still hesitant. This time, he had to use 502 glue or double-sided tape to stick his hair back. It was more firm. "Teacher, teacher!" Wu Zhiyue called him twice, and the bald teacher came back to his senses. After coughing twice, he carefully stuffed the more than a dozen fallen hair back into his trouser pocket. The bald teacher looked at the girl in front of her. Even though she was surrounded by the whole class, she was still so indifferent that she didn''t seem to put anyone at the bottom of her eyes - Si Tong. "Tut tut." Bai Lizhe, who had just walked in from the door of the classroom, simply leaned against the door, hugged his chest and looked at everything. "Teacher, since Si Tong answered correctly, can you play games with us happily now?" "Yes, teacher, you can''t go back on your word! That''s the truth you taught us!" the students took the opportunity to coax one by one. "Quiet! Quiet!" the bald teacher waved awkwardly and looked at Si Tong: "This female classmate, in this way, you can answer my five multiplication answers. If they all answer correctly, the teacher will play games with you in your class this week!" The old urchin bald teacher still doesn''t believe that Si tong can directly answer such a difficult string of numbers correctly. Does that have to be a child prodigy? As long as Si Tong answers a wrong question, he has a reason to argue cunningly. Commonly known as the teacher''s trick. "You have to answer in seconds!" the bald teacher walked back to the podium and turned his head to Si Tong. "Yes," Si Tong said sadly. The whole class was excited. Is this a teacher-student war? All the students in the class know that among all the teachers in the elite class, the bald teacher who teaches big guys to do business is the most difficult. Because the bald teacher is a first-class international famous university professor hired by parents from abroad. The students of this group of rich children are probably most afraid of their parents. Teacher bald is not a formal employee teacher of cherry LAN Star College, but parents are extra hired to return home, so it is equivalent to parents'' eyes. The old bald man is bald, but he is serious. He often plays with the students in different ways. Even these troublemakers can''t help it. Bald teacher put forward this, naturally thought of a way to deal with Si Tong. But today''s new female classmate is even more powerful! It''s against the old bald man! "It''s so interesting!" Belize touched his jaw. At this critical point, the contest between the new Si Tong and the old bald teacher was thoroughly presented to the students Chapter 342 Then he saw the bald teacher standing in front of the classroom podium, his wily eyes staring at Si Tong. "Si Tong! Come on!" "You are the hope of our class!" "Kill him! Kill the old man. Our class recognizes you as our eldest sister!" ...... The originally boring classroom was just turned into a battlefield by Si Tong. The students rolled up a large stack of examination papers in the drawer into a round shape, beating and shouting on the desk. The noise was so loud that the next class heard it and thought something big had happened. The bald teacher began. He first gave a pair of simple multiplication numbers: "how much is 3 multiplied by 5?" Si Tong squinted and finally turned his indifferent eyes to the bald teacher, "15." "Making wool? What means does the old man want to play?" a student heard that the first question asked by the bald teacher was one that even primary school students could know. Instinctively, he felt that the bald teacher wanted to cheat. "Si Tong, don''t underestimate the old man. It''s cloudy!" a playful boy shouted directly. The students didn''t realize that they had regarded Si Tong as the Savior of the whole class. Those girls in the class who had a grudge against Si Tong because Si Tong threw Bai Lizhe, Prince Zhe, out of the window, or Yan, who was close to the head of the school grass, couldn''t help taking Si Tong as their own person at this moment. Sometimes, a star, a person you love, will replace and become a person''s life goal. But there is a kind of person who is not pleasant, but can lead a group of people to become herself in the target. Si Tong belongs to the latter. "How much is 13 times 6?" the bald teacher didn''t care that some students called themselves "old man". He strengthened the difficulty. Si Tong did not pause: "78." "Tong Tong, be careful. The old bald man didn''t give you a direct problem. He wanted to disturb your thoughts." Wu Zhiyue blinked and crept up to Si Tong''s ear. She is the most nervous person in the class. God, let Tong Tong try his good luck three more times! The atmosphere in the class has reached unprecedented tension. For the first time, the students in the class were so interested in this boring and boring math problem! Even Bai Lizhe, who leaned against the front door of the classroom, couldn''t help straightening his back and narrowing his eyes. Can''t you imagine that my deskmate Si Tong still has talent in mathematics? The students were so nervous that they were sweating. Some even stood up with their hips half raised and their fists clenched. The voice of the bald teacher and Si Tong came again one after another. "How much is 18 times 19?" 342 "How much is 123 times 12?" 1476 Compared with the previous series of multiplication numbers, these four questions are not particularly difficult, but it is a little difficult to answer them in seconds. Is the bald teacher from good? No more trouble? Are you going to play games with your classmates? Just like this, the last question from the bald teacher directly stunned the whole class: "How much is 183 times 947264 times 20440275381 times one hundred million?" The first four questions, compared with the previous string of numbers, are so simple that people don''t have to turn their brains. Baldness teacher has studied human psychology and knows that human brain circuits are limited. You ask each other simple questions in front of you, and then suddenly a difficult question comes to each other''s silly eyes. As long as it is a person, even a smart person can hardly answer! "Shit! The old man is so insidious!" a student shouted. Bai Lizhe knew that the bald teacher wanted to use this to make Si Tong retreat. The students screamed. I knew the old bald man was not simple! However, just when all the students had sat back to their seats and gave up the answer to this question. A beautiful female voice sounded faintly, which surprised the whole class and petrified the bald teacher, but Listened: "354330767438688770000000000. You lost." Chapter 343 The students in the class were silent. It was so quiet that even a needle fell to the ground as if it had been bombed by a giant thunder. Half a quarter of an hour later, the left and right hands kept frantically calculating, and spent a full 15 minutes finally giving the answer to the series of terrible figures they just reported to the bald teacher, who suddenly held his head. Then, he stared at his sexy little fish eyes narrowed into a slit, and his voice trembled: "this, this... How is it possible..." Before being invited back to teach at YINGLAN Star College, he was also a professor at Harvard University, an international famous brand. He has met all kinds of talented students in his life. At Harvard University, an international famous brand, some students enter school by talent, while others study hard. The world is inherently unfair. Even if some students don''t read textbooks and play every day, they can get 100 points in each exam. Some students can barely pass even if they study hard the day after tomorrow. The bald teacher used this method, even if it was used on the genius at the top of the pyramid of Harvard University, he tried everything, and nine times out of ten fell into the trap. The human brain circuit lingers on simple problems for too long, and suddenly a problem appears. Even if it has been done countless times before, there is an 80% failure rate. The bald teacher once used such methods on the top students at Harvard University standing at the top of the pyramid, but there are also a few people who can turn their minds. Si Tong... Should he be regarded as a rare and highly gifted terrorist in ancient times? "You lost." Si Tong saw all kinds of startled expressions on the bald teacher''s face. She just lightly repeated these three words. The voice was flat and indifferent. There was no pride because of his victory. On the contrary, it was calm and surprising. "Teacher! You lost ~ ~ ~" some students repeated and exaggerated after imitating Si Tong''s words. "Play games! Teacher, you have to play games with us!" the students shouted. Finally, the students discussed for a while and decided to take the bald teacher to a physical store near the college to play the secret room game, also known as the secret room escape game. The secret room escape game generally requires participants to find clues in the game, open mechanisms, and step by step out of the secret room. Some secret room escape games are online, such as those operated with a mouse on a computer. In reality, a game called real person secret room escape is developed, which requires players to find clues, team cooperation and solve puzzles at all levels within the specified time, and finally complete the task and get out of the secret room. The secret room escape game store in the mouth of the students has just opened recently. The store is opened near YINGLAN Star College. Every weekend, students frantically rush to play games. After all, this real-life secret room escape game is different from the stimulation of haunted houses. Students still like it very much. After making a decision, a group of students swarmed out of the classroom. The bald teacher pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, shook his head and sighed, so he had to follow out of the classroom door. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue go out of the classroom together. "Wait!" the bald teacher followed his boss''s footsteps. Stutton step, sideways. "Classmate, how do you calculate that question?" such a difficult question, coupled with his deliberately disturbing her thoughts, she was able to calculate the answer to the question! This is definitely not what ordinary human beings can do! The bald teacher couldn''t understand it, so he caught up and continued to ask Si Tong. Belize just came out of the classroom door. Si Tong turned sideways and turned back calmly. Bai Lizhe suddenly saw that Si Tong, like a mind reader, directly pierced the bald teacher''s mind and said a sentence that surprised the following people: "Maybe as you think, I''m not human." Chapter 344 Si Tong''s words made all the people who were shocked when they confronted each other in class hold their breath. As the first of the four school grasses, Bai Liyan''s brother took a step at his feet. At least it was the most highly educated school grass. Within two seconds, Bai Lizhe came over and smiled at Si Tong: "this joke is very interesting." "However, I have seen your talent. At the same table, you are qualified!" Bai Lizhe made a handsome gesture to Si Tong, turned around and lazily followed the large army of the class. Bai Lizhe said that Si Tong is qualified to sit at his table. Si Tong''s light eyes still didn''t move. He glanced at the bald teacher and followed the class team with Wu Zhiyue. "This, this?..." the bald teacher who fell at the end was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think about the meaning of what Cheng Sitong said. Then he simply didn''t think about it and hurried to catch up with the students. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue followed at the end of the class. A group of more than 40 people walked towards the school gate of the college openly and magnanimously. Among the four school grasses, only Bai Lizhe and Si Tong are in the same class. Xiaocao bailiyan four people often skip classes in YINGLAN Star College. The rooftop of the school canteen is the exclusive territory of four people. No one in the school can come here except the four of them without permission. Not surprisingly, bailiyan, song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan didn''t go to class. Standing on the roof, they saw the senior three elite class, more than 40 students and Si Tong, the "ruthless woman" in Bai Liyan''s mouth. "Yan, look over there! That woman who is ruthless to you!" Zuo Yixuan propped his elbow on the wall with a hint of ridicule. Last time, bailiyan''s four people were deeply in the crisis of masked people in black. After Si Tong solved the two people in black, he left. Bailiyan looked at Si Tong''s back and said, "what a ruthless woman. I don''t know how to care about me.". This sentence was once ridiculed by Zuo Yixuan. This time, I''m afraid he moved the truth to Si Tong. "What''s the origin of her? Her skill last time... Yan, don''t you check it thoroughly?" Song Qirui thought carefully. He turned to Bai Liyan and asked. In an instant, Bai Liyan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a phone and said to the person at the other end of the phone coldly and overbearing: "Three minutes, I want all the information about this woman." ...... School gate. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue have left the school with the public. Suddenly, several girls in the class screamed in the rear: "ah! It''s Prince Yan, Prince Rui and Prince Xuan! They came with us!" In the skillful scream, Bai Liyan put his hands in his trouser pockets and took the lead here with anger on his face. When he came to Si Tong, Bai Liyan remembered the information he had just found. According to the information, Si Tong eloped with a man two years ago and disappeared for two years. What happened in the past two years? Even he couldn''t find any information. But when Bai Liyan first heard the news that he had eloped with a man for two years, he was only angry and angry. He stopped directly in front of Si Tong. Bai Liyan asked Si Tong, "have you eloped with someone? Where have you been in those two years?" what happened? Did you learn such good skills in those two years? "Prince Yan, you, you actually investigate Tong Tong?" Wu Zhiyue didn''t expect Bai Liyan to be such a person. She was surprised for Si Tong. Bai Liyan glanced at Wu Zhiyue. Yu Guangzhong was angry and didn''t feel Si Tong''s eyes. He continued to say to Si Tong: "Speak up! Don''t challenge my bottom line easily!" Finally, Bai Liyan didn''t care whether there were so many female students around him. He gave a cold hehe and looked down at Si Tong, like giving something to Si Tong. With the reproduction of classic quotations and the overbearing tone, bailiyan seems to be a real overbearing President: "Woman, have you played enough hard to get tricks? If you want to annoy me, you succeeded!" Chapter 345 Bailiyan''s tone vowed, as if he were a fragrant steamed bun. It seems that all women have only the truth to stick to themselves. If it weren''t for playing with Si Tong for such a while and understanding Si Tong''s character from her own experience, Wu Zhiyue wouldn''t think that her favorite male god bailiyan would be such a Narcissistic people? "I suggest going to the psychiatric hospital to check the brain." Si Tong always didn''t even give Bai Liyan the right eye. After listening to Bai Liyan''s strange words, she squinted at Bai Liyan. The words of pingze Ze are thus spoken from the mouth of Si Tong. Bai Liyan''s face is black. Until Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue directly bypass Bai Liyan to the front of the team, Bai Liyan has a black and calm face, and has not yet reacted from Si Tong''s action of ignoring himself again. But why does this damned woman not only say such words to herself, but also find it more interesting? Woman, you still want to play tricks with me, don''t you? Oh, then I''ll keep playing with you! ...... Si Tong just said that Bai Liyan should go to the psychiatric hospital to check his brain. All the girls in the class who admire Bai Liyan heard it. But this group of female students who dared to treat their prince Yan in the past rushed forward to tear up each other''s female classmates, and unexpectedly chose to directly ignore Si Tong''s words of scolding Prince Yan. It seems that subconsciously, some classmates have been biased towards Si Tong. Even those girls are no exception. Maybe it''s because of... Si Tong''s wonderful action to beat the bald teacher in class just now? ...... In groups of twos and threes, the students came to the real-life secret room escape game store near the college early in the morning. The stores that can be located in YINGLAN Star College, such as the stores that bought clothes for the terrorist theme party a few days ago, are all opened with the idea of making money for the rich children of YINGLAN Star College. When the boss saw a large group of students entering the store, he immediately got up and greeted them with a smile. "Boss, the six of us want the escape game with the theme of submarine cabin!" some students who have been here have skillfully ordered the theme of the game and entered the game. The general secret room escape game is divided into many themes, such as American block theme, Maya Temple theme, pirate ship theme and so on. The theme of this secret room escape game store is more diverse, and the environment in the secret room is rendered very well. A large number of students formed teams and entered the secret room with different themes. Even the bald teacher was carried into the secret room by the students. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue are in a group. "Tong Tong, I want this theme. Do you think it''s good?" Wu Zhiyue pointed to the escape theme of storm city and said happily to Si Tong. "I''m sorry, my little classmates. This theme is still being repaired and can''t be operated for the time being." the boss, with sharp eyes, came over and said sorry after listening to Wu Zhiyue''s words. In the rear, the four school grasses led by Bai Liyan stood with their chests in their arms, as if waiting to see Si Tong''s choice. There were also several girls with crossed hands and excited faces waiting for bailiyan four people. It seemed that they also wanted to enter a theme with bailiyan four people. "Ah? What else is the theme?" Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong and asked the boss. The boss thought and suddenly said: "I''m sorry, little sisters, because the number of other topics is full now, and you can''t get in. It takes time for them to come out. Another topic is empty now, because the difficulty coefficient is too large. "Hell theme, eighteen levels of hell. Do you want to go and have a look?" Chapter 346 "Eh ~ will the 18 levels of hell with the theme of hell be too terrible?" Wu Zhiyue said and looked at Si Tong. "Tong Tong, what do you think?" "I''m free." Si Tong replied. "Boss, if it''s too difficult for us to decipher and we can''t get out of the secret room? Can you ask for help?" Wu Zhiyue asked the boss again. "No, if you haven''t come out when the time comes, the door will automatically open for you, and a walkie talkie will be given to you later. You are welcome to ask for help at any time." the boss explained to Wu Zhiyue with a smile. "That''s all right." Wu Zhiyue agreed. Then she took Si Tong''s hand and received a flashlight from the boss, and went into the secret room escape game with the theme of hell. Bailiyan four people saw Si Tong enter the secret room with the theme of hell and followed him. Then came several girls chasing bailiyan four. As soon as he entered the secret room with the theme of hell, Si Tong noticed that Wu Zhiyue leaned close to himself. The secret room is dark. Everyone who enters the secret room has a flashlight. Only the faint flashlight light can illuminate the surrounding walls. "Ah! Tong Tong, just now I forgot to ask, will there be ghosts on this topic..." Wu Zhiyue leaned closer next to Si Tong. It''s a ghost disguised by the staff. Secret room escape is very similar to the atmosphere of haunted houses. They are all gloomy places, and then render the terrorist atmosphere with various themes as the background. The only difference is that you go in the haunted house, follow the path, and you can come out immediately. If you can''t decipher the level, you can''t get out of the secret room. "Tong Tong..." before Wu Zhiyue went in, he had already backed out. "Let''s boys go ahead." Song Qirui said gently to Wu Zhiyue. Si Tong didn''t get the idea. She said to Wu Zhiyue, "follow me." She didn''t seem to be half afraid. Wu Zhiyue stuck to Si Tong and the party walked slowly. After advancing about five or six meters, Wu Zhiyue suddenly shouted, "ah!" Not far in front, there was a cage in which the bodies of five or six dummies were hung upside down by an iron hook, which was very realistic. When the girls behind saw this scene, they all followed and scared out of their souls: "ah! Ghost!" "Tong Tong, I''m afraid! I''m afraid!" Wu Zhiyue leaned tightly against Si Tong and trembled with regret: "It''s terrible. Let''s not go. Let''s go back. Woo... How dare you find clues in such a place..." She can''t even open her eyes! "I go ahead!" bailiyan saw that the girls were afraid and couldn''t help but bravely hold the flashlight and take the lead. Naturally, the other three school grasses also came forward together. The walls illuminated by the flashlight are black and yellow, as if to take care of the atmosphere of hell. The boss decorated all the themes here. Si Tong''s light eyes moved. "You have to go in through the cage. The first level is at the door behind the cage." Bai Liyan looked around and said. The girls who said this were even more afraid. In the cage were the five or six dummy bodies hung in the air by iron hooks, as if simulating one of the eighteen layers of hell. Want them to walk through these five or six simulated bodies? It''s a lie, isn''t it? When Wu Zhiyue was frightened back, she found that Si Tong was gone. When the crowd reacted, Si Tong had opened the door of the cage and stood in front of the five or six dummy bodies hung in the air by iron hooks. "Ah! Tong Tong, you......" Wu Zhiyue was scared to death. Bailiyan surprised several people. She''s a girl. Aren''t you afraid!? Just when several people turned pale with fear, Si Tong suddenly turned on the walkie talkie and frowned. She seemed unhappy with the surrounding atmosphere. She was cold and solemn to the store owner, but her words surprised bailiyan: "There are no upside down bodies in hell. The sky is not black and yellow, but black and red. You hell should be changed. There is no authenticity at all." Chapter 347 Si Tong''s attachment to hell, the residence he has held since his birth, is unknown to outsiders. In this world, there are many obsessive-compulsive disorders with different levels of various external things. For example, some people can''t bear to see someone else''s clothes buttoned up, and they want to rush up and button up for each other. Similar to this truth, Si Tong''s persistence in hell is by no means understood by outsiders. Human beings want to imitate her hell. She doesn''t mind, but if she imitates her hell like this shop, Si Tong will say. The boss at the other end of the receiver was stunned for a moment, but he replied with a very modest mind: "I said, why do these young people who have recently played the theme of hell say that there is no atmosphere of hell? It turned out that there was a problem here." Then the boss asked Si Tong: "little girl, what else needs to be changed? Please help pay attention. I''ll call someone to repair it later." The sincere words of the boss and the indifferent echo of Si Tong made several people in the rear stunned: " Bai Li Zhi even wanted to speak loudly to make complaints about her: sister, we are playing the secret room to escape the game now! Cut off the Si Tong''s side of the walkie talkie, and indifferently hooked his fingers towards Wu Zhiyue: "come here." Si Tong stood in the iron cage, in which five or six dummy bodies were hung with hooks. These dummy bodies were also sprinkled with red blood, which looked very seeping. "Tong Tong, I''m afraid..." Wu Zhiyue was shivering all over and didn''t dare to come forward. "Oh, don''t be afraid. I protect you. Let''s go!" Bai Lizhe was like a brother. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He put his hand on Wu Zhiyue''s shoulder and dragged Wu Zhiyue there. Perhaps Si Tong was over there. Wu Zhiyue was carried there by Bai Lizhe with her eyes closed. For fear of falling behind, the girls behind screamed to catch up. "This... Is a password lock?" bailizhe came to the cage with Wu Zhiyue. Wu Zhiyue hugged Si Tong''s arm again. Bailizhe looked at the first gate hidden behind the five or six dummy bodies. Generally, the real person secret room escape game will set several checkpoints. For each door, a group of people need to work together in a team to find clues from nearby, solve secrets layer by layer, open the gate of each checkpoint, and finally get out of the secret room. "Eh, here is the introduction of the secret room with the theme of hell." perhaps because she was used to it, Wu Zhiyue was not afraid of the five motionless dummy bodies. She pointed to the top of the first gate and said to Si Tong. The crowd looked up and wrote such a string of words: "The great Dr. Aladdin has always believed in the legend of hell ghosts and gods. In order to make future generations believe in the legend of hell ghosts and gods, Dr. Aladdin transformed a mysterious island into a human hell. Countless adventurers of later generations came here and were left in the human hell created by Dr. Aladdin forever. "Now, brave adventurers, you have inadvertently come to the hell on earth created by Dr. Aladdin. Can brave friends successfully escape this hell?" There are many themes of escape from the chamber of secrets, and each theme has a corresponding story, so this is probably the theme of this hell chamber of secrets. "I didn''t expect you to be very particular." when Bai Liyan came to Si Tong''s side, he suddenly said such a sentence, which was what Si Tong had just said to the boss. Bailiyan looked at the cheese pupil again. However, when Bai Liyan wanted to touch Si Tong''s cheek in the dark and say, ''woman, your face is so tender''. Not yet. At the entrance of the theme of hell, the door was suddenly opened: "Hey, young man, you can''t go in there..." was the boss''s voice. The boss had no time to stop, but he saw a man with a height of 1.88 meters at the entrance. A man so handsome that he lost all his color in heaven and earth suddenly appeared there. Si Tong''s eyes moved. It''s Yuxing. Chapter 348 Yuxing is 1.88 meters tall. The door at the entrance of hell theme is only two meters. He stands at the door, almost parallel to the door. The door at the entrance was opened, and the light from the outside came in, illuminating the driver''s pupil holding a flashlight. Originally, in order to create an atmosphere, this real-life secret room escape game usually didn''t allow later players to join after the number of people in the team entered the game. That is to say, only when Si Tong''s group of players leave the secret room, will the staff restore the mechanism moved by the previous group of players to its original state, and then welcome the next group of players. No more people are allowed on the way. Yuxing obviously opened the entrance door of the hell themed secret room where Si Tong was and broke in. "Young man, there are people here..." the boss is a businessman. He is afraid of Yuxing''s intrusion, which makes Si Tong and his party dissatisfied. He hurried to catch up with him and pull people. The young man is so handsome. Although the boss himself is a man, he has never seen such a handsome man. He was stunned just now, but he didn''t think that he not only came in directly by the young man, but also opened the entrance of the secret room. As soon as the boss arrived at the door, he saw Yuxing''s starlike dazzling eyes across a distance of more than ten meters, just looking at the Si Tong in the distance. It seems that he can''t see anyone at the bottom of his eyes except Si Tong. "Little girl, do you know me?" the boss thought he would catch up and stop people. Should the little girl know the young man? Busy asking. He can''t stop the wrong person. "I don''t know." Si Tong thought of what he said to Yuxing after learning the coquettish tone taught by Wu Zhiyue last time, so she didn''t want to see Yuxing. She responded quickly. Yuxing, who is standing at the door, has come this way. "Oh, ha ha, it''s not a little couple quarreling!" the boss shook his head with a smile, secretly guessed the relationship between Si Tong and Yuxing, and closed the entrance door of the secret room with the theme of hell. The boss seemed to find it interesting, and the thief Xi Xi left a sentence to Si Tong and Yuxing, which was heard by everyone standing in the secret room: "Close the door for you. This hell themed secret room is a little difficult. Come on and decipher it! Try to finish it in two hours! "But you two little lovers can''t solve any problems together!" The boss''s words were clearly heard by the people around him. From the beginning, no one spoke after Yuxing appeared and the boss closed the door. Several girls from YINGLAN Star College, known as the head of the school grass, bailiyan, bailizhe, and Wu Zhiyue. If the one meter eight four hundred mile Yan is the object of girls'' admiration, there are screams everywhere. From the moment Yuxing appeared, several girls who followed into the secret room for bailiyan stopped talking. With the arrogance of the king of God, there was only Si Tong in his dark eyes. His black broken hair fell on his ears. His beautiful facial features were enough to make all the gods ashamed. It seems that he is born to be the leader of the gods. Such Yuxing is even 1000, 10000 bailiyan. The so-called YINGLAN Star College is like the beautiful man bailiyan in the cartoon, which is not as good as Yuxing alone. The girls didn''t speak or scream because they were stunned by Yuxing''s appearance. Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe didn''t speak because they didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were ten million times more handsome than Bai Liyan. When he regained consciousness, Bai Liyan obviously felt a strong sense of crisis, which was the meaning of love enemy he could feel in Yuxing as a man. Besides, it seems that he is not as handsome as Yuxing? "Who are you?" Bai Liyan hid Si Tong behind him and stared at Yuxing with hostile eyes. Only three seconds later, Yuxing came to bailiyan from more than ten meters away. Bai Liyan frowned fiercely and looked up at Yuxing. He won''t hand over Si Tong! This woman is his! Bailiyan thought like this. Yuxing has taken action, he Chapter 349 He is more proud and cold than cheese pupil. The gods of the divine realm are proud of themselves and never put any gods or creatures other than themselves at the bottom of their eyes. As the king of the gods, Yuxing is the only object that the gods admire and respect except themselves. The gods are arrogant and arrogant, but they all have the strength to destroy the sky and the earth and the capital to be arrogant! As the king of the gods, Yuxing has only more! Yuxing didn''t even give Bai Liyan a look. He didn''t say a word. The bottom of his eyes only looked at Si Tong in the rear. As soon as his tall leg was lifted, he kicked away bailiyan. Yuxing came forward and held Si Tong''s hand. Bailiyan was staggered back for several steps. Finally, the whole man walked through the five or six dummy bodies suspended in the cage and almost fell to the ground. "Brother!" "Yan!" Three calls came as promised. The former came from bailizhe and the latter from Song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan. "You... Who are you? Are you looking for a fight?" Zuo Yixuan hated to clench his fist. After Bai Lizhe pulled up Bai Liyan who had been kicked, he clenched his fist to beat Yuxing. However, his fist was empty. Zuo Yixuan was held by song Qirui: "Xuan, calm down!" "My God, Tong Tong, this is..." Wu Zhiyue was stunned. Even her former male god Bai Liyan was kicked to the ground. She looked at Yuxing and asked Si Tong. Yuxing grabbed his hand and Si Tong was a little unnatural. She turned her head sideways and wanted to take her hand back from Yuxing, but she found his strength amazing. Indeed, as the God of hell, she knows very clearly that she has only one opponent in the human world, hell or God domain. That person is Yuxing. She still doesn''t know how strong Yuxing''s real strength is. Wu Zhiyue now finally knows why Si Tong is indifferent to the beautiful man like school grass bailiyan. Is it because she already has such a handsome boyfriend? Should it be a boyfriend? Wu Zhiyue secretly rubbed and waited for Si Tong to answer himself. After waiting for two seconds, instead of waiting for Si Tong''s answer, he waited for Yu Xing''s explanation. His voice was mellow and came from Yu Xing''s thin lips, but with an irrefutable meaning: "You are human, husband and wife." Bai Liyan just stood up from the five or six suspended dummy bodies. He was kicked into the center of the five or six bodies. Even if he was brave, he was scared into a cold sweat. Just got up from the simulated corpse, bailiyan just wanted to avenge Yuxing, when he suddenly heard Yuxing''s words. Husband and wife relationship? It was as if he had been struck by thunder. Bailiyan was stunned at the origin and couldn''t move. "How, how possible! She''s just a high school student! How can she be a husband and wife... Relationship..." Bai Liyan was stunned. But there was no echo. Yuxing didn''t treat him as a person at all. With anger, Bai Liyan looked at Yuxing holding Si Tong''s tender hand. He was angry from his heart. Bai Liyan felt that he was going to explode. Si Tong and Yu Xing stand together, which is not an ordinary match. Bailiyan soon realized this again. No, there''s something wrong! He checked Si Tong''s information and saw the picture of the boy when he eloped with Si Tong two years ago. From small to large, Si Tong has never touched the man beside her at the moment! Bai Liyan gritted his teeth and couldn''t help thinking: Huh? Is it because the damned woman wanted to attract her own attention to the next level, so she found the male public relations who sold her body in the nearby nightclub and deliberately acted in front of herself? After all, the male public relations in those nightclubs don''t look bad! Thinking of this, Bai Liyan looked at Yuxing with hatred, looked at Si Tong with a sneer, and secretly feigned: "Oh, woman, this fire is playing a little too much, but I will accompany you to the end!" Chapter 350 Those who are often handsome generally have no money or power. Although they look good, they actually need women''s foster care. Although Yuxing looks much more handsome than himself, it is uncertain that he is a male public relations man bought by Si Tong, which is often called a duck. The purpose is to annoy him. Oh, what''s the use of having a skin bag more handsome than yourself? Believe it or not, he can reveal the true face of this empty man with skin bag by using his identity of karate level 10 alone? This kind of little white face with empty appearance should be the kind that is so weak that it will fall down as soon as it is kicked? "Woman, wait!" Bailiyan threw such an expression to Si Tong. Directly ignored by Si Tong. Cong bailiyan was stunned at first, then looked at Si Tong with appreciative eyes and said, "this woman is always so mysterious and deliberately makes these moves to attract her own attention in front of her.". Since you want to do these actions in front of yourself, why do you want to find this man to annoy yourself? "Si Tong." when the first gate was opened, Bai Liyan shouted Si Tong. After looking at Yuxing, Bai Liyan thought that before Yuxing appeared, Si Tong liked himself. He couldn''t wait. He stretched out his hands to Si Tong, with handsome facial features. With a trace of charity, he stretched his hand to Si Tong: "You woman, damn it! You know you''re angry with me! Woman, I order you to give you another chance to like me again!" In the past, women were just tools for him to vent his desires, but since he met Si Tong, he felt that... The women he used to use as vent tools have become tasteless. When he spoke, Bai Liyan''s hand had almost touched Si Tong. He plans to drag Si Tong back from Yuxing. A little white face who doesn''t have kung fu wants to take a woman from him?! Bai Liyan''s hand is about to attach Si Tong''s wrist. Yuxing''s deep black eyes moved with him. On the side of Yuxing Junmei''s profile, he didn''t talk much, but he was cruel. It was by no means as simple as sending people to hell. In the past, all the gods were arrogant and boundless. This group of self-centered gods could be subdued by Yuxing to his only command. The means of Yuxing was by no means unimaginable. Bai Liyan had already grabbed his boss Tong''s hand. Just before his dirty hand was about to touch Si Tong, Yuxing''s eyes suddenly turned from black to angry scarlet, and returned to the appearance of the king of the gods! This scene made the whole audience dull in an instant. The next second scene that happened in front of everyone thrilled the whole audience. After that, countless nights were awakened by nightmares Chapter 351 Bailiyan''s hand hasn''t touched the corner of Si Tong''s clothes yet. Yu Xing''s big palm with clear bones has grabbed Bai Liyan''s collar and lifted Bai Liyan from the ground by taking advantage of his height. "Red! Red... How do you and your eyes become red and red!" Rao shibaiyan was so brave in ordinary days that he was frightened by this strange scene. "Yan!" Zuo Yixuan and song Qirui shouted in surprise when they saw that Yuxing easily pulled up bailiyan like a chicken. "Yan, fight back! Fight back!" Zuo Yixuan has a very good relationship with bailiyan. At the critical moment, he doesn''t think about why Yuxing''s eyes turn scarlet. He holds his fist and gestures to bailiyan, trying to make bailiyan fight back against Yuxing. As the first of the four school grasses of YINGLAN Star College, bailiyan is an example for them. Yinglan also had several girls present, plus Wu Zhiyue. If bailiyan is not only handsome but also compared with Yuxing in terms of force value, the signboards of their four school grass will be spread by these girls! They will lose their reputation! Bailiyan also realized this. He suddenly "ah" howled and quickly recalled all the boxing skills of Taekwondo, judo and Sanda he had learned. Concentrate your leg strength and kick wildly at Yuxing. Si Tong''s dark eyes moved. She knew that Yuxing was serious this time. She could tell whether he was angry after having known Yuxing for so many years. Si Tong took two steps back and didn''t want to worry about what would happen if bailiyan angered Yuxing. But Yuxing grabbed her tender hand and didn''t let it go. And Yuxing holds her palm and is clasping her fingers In the dark, Si Tong lowered her eyes slightly. Outsiders didn''t know what she was thinking. Bailiyan struggled in Yuxing''s hand like a livestock locked in an iron cage. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t touch Yuxing. "You shouldn''t want to touch her." Yuxing''s deep scarlet pupil became more and more crimson, and he said cleanly. Because she''s his! From the moment he first saw her, he swore that he could only be his man. If Si Tong knew that when Yuxing met him at the first sight, she had the idea of monopolizing herself. She was afraid that she would never want to meet Yuxing again. This powerful and possessive Lord of the gods, the bottom line of Yuxing is his Shu. With a bang, Yuxing didn''t even look at bailiyan. He suddenly kicked zhongbailiyan in the abdomen. That foot made the viscera of bailiyan violently roll and boil. Bailiyan was like a broken kite. He was kicked by Yuxing and hit the wall of the secret room. "Poof!" as mysterious as in the Xianxia movie, bailiyan spewed out a long connected blood in front of the whole audience. He was almost kicked to pieces by Yuxing! Yu Xing, the king of the gods, personally executed Bai Liyan. This is a treatment that even the gods in the divine world don''t have! In the past, when Yuxing occupied the divine world, the gods who could be executed by Yuxing must be great demons endangering the four sides. "Yan!" "Yan!" "Brother!" Zuo Yixuan rushed forward. Bai Liyan was already holding his abdomen, and his aching whole body was convulsing incessantly. But bailiyan still didn''t forget to put cruel words to imperial Xing: "you... You... Bailiya... Won''t... Let you go..." The sound has just sounded. "Ha ha!" a light, cold smile suddenly sounded. In front of the wall behind the crowd, a man suddenly appeared. People with blond hair and handsome face also belittle bailiyan, the head of the school grass, as worthless. "Stupid human, really ridiculous!" this man, no one else, is the God of light who abducted the wind chime some time ago, brandy! Arrogant, arrogant tone and the gods in the divine world are all self respecting characters. Bailiyan was frightened. Before he could react, he saw that Luo Di stood in front of Yuxing, bowed his head towards Yuxing, and said a word that frightened bailiyan and made everyone tremble: "King!" Chapter 352 Self branding Di appeared, and the posture shown from his face was to put himself in an arrogant position. All gods are like this. The innate arrogance and arrogance are the representatives of gods. Only in front of Yuxing did Luo Di Fang converge. "What does Wang mean? Tong Tong, what is your boyfriend?" Wu Zhiyue asked, holding Si Tong''s other hand that was not buckled by Yuxing''s five fingers. "King" is the honorific title of the supreme ruler in some ancient dynasties. Now is the modern world, no one will combine Yuxing with the emperors of some ancient dynasties. No one will connect Yuxing with the Lord of the divine world. Wu Zhiyue was surprised and asked. Being squinted by Yuxing''s deep eyes, the eyes at the bottom of his eyes have returned to black. Wu Zhiyue''s IQ is not good, but her EQ is absolutely first-class. She immediately knew that Yuxing was dissatisfied with her name, so she quickly changed her words and added to Si Tong: "Cough! Tong Tong, I mean... Why does this man call your husband ''Wang''?" Si Tong barely spoke at the beginning. When Wu Zhiyue suddenly asked, Si Tong cared that Wu Zhiyue really called Yuxing her "husband". There were two red clouds on his cheeks. Fortunately, everyone was in the secret room. No one could see Si Tong clearly. "He is not." Si Tong said. She hasn''t agreed to be with him yet. When Si Tong noticed that he said this, he clenched the big palm of her tender hand and shrunk tightly. Yuxing seems to want to imprison her on his side forever. "Where is it? Where is it? Tong Tong, I can tell you that I thought Prince Yan was handsome enough. Only movie stars on TV can be more handsome than Prince Yan. "But compared with your family, I feel like I''ve never seen a handsome man!" Wu Zhiyue came to Si Tong''s ear and whispered: "Tong Tong, don''t miss it! If you dare to miss... I... I''ll send you directly to your husband''s bed! Raw rice is cooked!" Wu Zhiyue herself is a typical "good friend" template. She wants to make Si Tong good. Maybe some girlfriends will want to take Yuxing as their own when they see Yuxing''s appearance, but Wu Zhiyue is not. She is the kind of person who will feel pity as Si Tong''s friend even if Si Tong refuses Yuxing, and then directly send Si Tong to Yuxing''s bed. Although Si Tong is ruthless and unintentional, he has never been in contact with men and women. But I haven''t learned pig barking, and I''ve said a lot of people''s words. She naturally understood what it meant to cook raw rice into rice. Si Tong''s cheeks were redder, even though her face was still expressionless. Aside. Several girls have been scared silly. The kick that bailiyan was kicked by Yuxing seemed to blow up all his internal organs. He lay on the ground and was afraid to listen to Luo Di Chong''s shouting to Yuxing. Bailizhe, song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan helped bailiyan up. Several people all looked at Yuxing with questioning eyes. "You... Who are you!" bailiyan had a bad hunch for a moment. He had a hunch that Yuxing was not an ordinary person. But who could it be? Why did his eyes suddenly turn red strangely? What was the situation? "No matter who you are..." Bai Liyan endured the sharp pain and wanted to take his mobile phone out of his trouser pocket and make a call. He wants to call the supreme ruler of Zezhou City, which is equivalent to the mayor. His Baili family has decades of old friendship with the supreme ruler. He wants to ask the supreme ruler, uncle song, to come forward and arrest this lawless man, Yuxing! After receiving the eyes of Yuxing Jue Sha, Luo Di took the order and the man dodged to bailiyan. Playing with a mobile phone in his hand, Luo Di Leng despised Bai Liyan and said contemptuously, "looking for it?" the mobile phone Bai Liyan was looking for, I don''t know when it was already in Luo Di''s hand. With a disdainful smile, Luo Di threw the mobile phone to the ground, crushed it with one foot, and proudly looked up to Bai Liyan: "Foolish human beings have angered my king. From now on, you will have nothing. You are expected to experience the hell on earth in the future." Chapter 353 It''s over. But bailiyan didn''t know it. "Tong Tong... Is this too exaggerated? Prince Yan has a strong family background. Can your husband move him?" Wu Zhiyue leaned against Si Tong and was very worried. Bailiyan''s bailiyan family, as the head of the three giants in Zezhou City, is the Foundation founded by generations hundreds of thousands of years ago. Where is it that you can move? Wu Zhiyue is no longer interested in bailiyan. The more she learned about Bai Liyan, she found that the prince she had sought after had less and less aura that a prince should have. Even narcissistic and funny. Si Tong''s light eyes blinked and did not directly respond to Wu Zhiyue. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t look worried, Wu Zhiyue didn''t worry either. "Ah, Tong Tong, still playing?" Thinking of this, Wu Zhiyue suddenly saw Yuxing taking Si Tong to the second room of the secret room with the theme of hell. She hurried up. Perhaps it was Bai Liyan who was belittled in this short time. Several girls who came to this hell themed secret room because of Bai Liyan followed Si Tong. Before, the girls who suffered a little injury when playing basketball to bailiyan and wanted to die were distressed. Now, even bailiyan, who was kicked by Yuxing and rolled all over, turned a blind eye to the girls. Yuxing pulls Si Tong like a real boyfriend and girlfriend. He pulls Si Tong all the way through the secret room. ...... There are only bailiyan, bailizhe, song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan left. Not long after Yuxing and Si Tong left, bailizhe received a call from Baili''s home. The voice was full of urgency and fear that bailiyan and bailizhe had never heard of: "Something''s wrong, children, go home!" What a coincidence? Not long ago, Randy left a sentence to bailiyan: "from now on, you will have nothing.". Not long after, something really happened to Baili''s family! Up to now, bailiyan four talents have paid attention to Yuxing and Luodi. Who the hell are they! The four helped bailiyan, left the secret room from the entrance and hurried to bailiyan''s house. What bailiyan didn''t know was that a big nightmare was waiting for him. It belongs to him. Because of his temporary ignorance, he provoked Si Tong''s behavior. He will spend his whole life to repay it. Naturally, these are later words for the time being. ...... To the last level of the hell themed chamber of secrets. As long as you open the door of the last level, you can leave the secret room. But next to the gate, there is a cabinet similar to a cuboid. This line is clearly written next to the cabinet: "Dr. Aladdin found you as adventurers sneaking into the last hell. He locked two of you in the wardrobe and locked the lock with the key. As adventurers, can you find the mechanism and leave this dangerous hell in the shortest time?" Literally, it requires two players to enter the rectangular cabinet, which will be locked, and then the players outside can start normal operation. Otherwise, they can''t pass the last level. This is also to let players experience authenticity. "Tong Tong, why don''t we..." shall we go together? Wu Zhiyue turned to look at Si Tong. Before she finished speaking, Wu Zhiyue only heard a "click". Yuxing grabbed Si Tong''s tender hand and walked into the cabinet that can only accommodate two people, and they must be close togethe Chapter 354 When bailiyan and bailizhe, accompanied by song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan, return to bailiyan''s house. The sound of fear came from the door of Baili''s house: "The company has lost so much money. This problem existed decades ago! There is no problem in a month or two, but it has been decades! Small problems have to be turned into fatal problems! Some time ago, all the working capital was transferred to it! "Why don''t you say it! The company has been in deficit for so long, why don''t you say it! Now it''s good! Bailijia, because of your mistakes over the years, it''s over!" When Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe arrived here, they heard their grandfather yelling at their father in a furious voice. Their father kept shaking his head and whispering, "no, no, I never found this problem when I checked the accounts before. How... How..." "The shares of Baili group plummeted wildly! In less than a month, it will be completely bankrupt because of this mistake! The inheritance of Baili family for thousands of years, because of your mistake! The stone sank into the sea! "How can I be worthy of my ancestors..." Bailiyan''s grandfather had a headache. The company suddenly found a big loophole that could not be remedied by any means. It was as if someone had carefully planned a plot to make the hundred mile family completely disappear from the historical stage decades ago. Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe just heard this. Bailiyan, bailizhe, song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan all thought of the sentence left to bailiyan by Luo Di, the man of Yuxing. "From now on, you will have nothing." have nothing at all? Baili group has been stable and flat for so many years. Suddenly, it was burst out that the company was in deficit, and this problem existed decades ago Think of Yuxing''s frightening scarlet eyes, just like people who don''t belong to the world. Plus the "stupid human" that brandy hung in his mouth Who is that handsome man who is angry with people and God? Did he do all this!? ...... Yuxing did it. Si Tong has the ability to change anyone''s fate, which is the privilege of the God of hell. In addition, Si Tong didn''t know that Yuxing''s strength was strong enough to easily rewrite the past. Baili group would not have been in deficit. Yuxing changed everything. Bailiyan never dreamed that the man who made his life worse than death in the future, Yuxing was pulling Si Tong into a cabinet. The cabinet is about 1.8 meters high and the width is just within the range of two normal people. And the cabinet was installed in the wall, perhaps for the effect of the game. After entering the cabinet, it was completely isolated from the last level secret room where Wu Zhiyue was located. The sound insulation effect is amazing. Si Tong didn''t react, so he was caught by Yuxing into a cabinet that can only barely accommodate two people. The cabinet with a ceiling of 1.8 meters made Yuxing bend down and barely stand. Si Tong''s back is facing Yuxing. When she first entered the cabinet, she was protected by Yuxing from the rear. Now the door of the cabinet can''t be opened. The space in the cabinet is too small. She can''t turn around at all. Can only be held by Yuxing. It was quiet all around, and the voices of Wu Zhiyue and his party were isolated outside the cabinet. Quiet. Si Tong shrugged and wanted to lean forward, away from Yuxing and closer to his body. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She clearly felt that he hugged her from behind her. His voice immediately came to my ears: "Shu, I think... You." Chapter 355 The warm magnetic voice, with a trace of excessive directness, Si Tong suddenly felt that he could not help but feel a burst of numbness. Then her face turned red in a short time. Even though her face was still indifferent, her instantly red cheeks and hot earlobes could see her mood. Something has changed. Yuxing is hugging her from behind. What Si Tong didn''t know was that Yuxing could suddenly say such words. They were all taught by Boyu who looked gentle. If Si Tong knew, Boyu would be doomed. ...... Divine Divinity. Boyu felt chilly all over. He lay in a more retro barrel and bathed. Although modern human beings have invented the advanced product of bathtub, Boyu still believes that the wooden barrel in ancient times is more suitable for him. The surrounding dark yellow lights flickered, as if taking care of the atmosphere in which Po Yu lay in the barrel. Gods have endless lives, so they are much slower than humans in some aspects of life. For example, Randy can sleep for hundreds of years. Boyu has stayed in the barrel and bathed all day and night. With handsome facial features and a straight nose, Boyu''s skin is snow-white and tender, which is even smoother than ordinary women. Put his hands gently on both sides of the barrel. Boyu remembered what he taught Yuxing to say to Shu. He shook his head and chuckled, and Boyu was secretly disgusted. "Boyu! Get out of here!" Bo Yu went down in the dark, and the sound of reading had just fallen. Outside the gate of his residence, there was a loud angry voice like black Yan''s thunder. Bo Yu blinked, put his hands gently on both sides, and his action of lying in the bathtub remained unchanged. When the door was kicked open, black Yan angrily walked in from the door: "I heard you were helping Wang chase that stupid Shu? Are you wrong? If stupid Shu marries Wang, will my yinshiyu be brought back? "You..." The sound suddenly stopped. Heiyan never dreamed that Boyu was soaking, soaking and bathing. When Boyu saw Heiyan, he stood up lazily from the barrel and grabbed Heiyan''s collar. He pulled Heiyan and smiled brightly. He is worthy of being the one who can teach Yuxing to say those words. He laughed and teased Heiyan: "Xiao Yan is so anxious to find me. Do you want to take a bath with me?" ...... The last level of the chamber of secrets. "Can''t find it, where is the clue?" Wu Zhiyue looked for a long time and couldn''t find the clue. She had a bad mind. The previous levels were broken by Si Tong and Yuxing, which can be regarded as second breaking. At this moment, Si Tong and Yu Xing entered the cabinet. The sound insulation effect of the cabinet is also surprisingly good. She called Si Tong for a long time and couldn''t get a response. Su doesn''t know that Si Tong is trapped in the arms of Yuxing at the moment. Si Tong felt that Yuxing was getting closer and closer to his body, and his warm breath was sprayed on his earlobe. "Let go of me." her voice was a little low. Si Tong didn''t know that his soft girl voice made Yuxing more presumptuous. "Let go..." Si Tong couldn''t help talking again. But in exchange, Yuxing held her tighter. Just then. The door of the cupboard suddenly "snapped" and the cupboard door opened! The eyes of Wu Zhiyue and others finally moved to the cabinet that opened the door. At a slight glance, Wu Zhiyue and others saw the imaginative behavior of the two people in the cabinet Chapter 356 Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and walked out of the cabinet. The tall body set off Si Tong''s small body extremely thin, but the two were surprisingly matched. Wu Zhiyue and several female students didn''t see anything, let alone any action of Yuxing and Si Tong in the cabinet. When the cabinet door was opened, Yuxing didn''t touch Si Tong any more. After leaving the cabinet, Si Tong shook off Yuxing and grabbed her hand. It seemed to be aware that Si Tong was angry. Yuxing''s dazzling eyes like stars flashed deeply, but he didn''t pull her any more. His family Shu was angry, but Yuxing knew that she was not really angry. ...... Finally, one of the girls found the clue of the last secret room, followed the clue to find the mechanism and rescued Si Tong and Yuxing who were "trapped" in the cabinet. It also opened the door of the last secret room. "Hoo, finally come out!" Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong and took the lead out of the secret room. "Where''s the handsome guy just now?" several girls explored left and right, looking for the trace of Yuxing. "He''s gone." Si Tong resumed his expressionless look. Only from the redness of her earlobe, I could vaguely see what had just happened in the cabinet. Yuxing always comes and goes without a shadow, and Si Tong is used to it. ...... After returning to their bedroom. Wu Zhiyue closed the door and smiled to Si Tong''s ear: "Tong Tong, tell me, you tell me, lonely men and women, what did you two do hiding in the cabinet just now?" "Nothing!" Si Tong listened to Wu Zhiyue and looked at Wu Zhiyue, almost responding to her at the first time. "Oh? Really?" Wu Zhiyue blinked. When Si Tong lies, he will reply quickly. Wu Zhiyue was like a wily old man. She came up to Si Tong and said, "you shouldn''t have done some unspeakable things in it..." "Ha ha, Tong Tong, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t guess. I''ll take a bath!" The words fell. Wu Zhiyue obviously saw Si Tong''s eyes and came obliquely to her, like a sharp blade, with lethality. Wu Zhiyue hurriedly got up and ran to the bathroom. After hearing Wu Zhiyue''s jokes, Si Tong just felt a little red in his ears. "Dong Dong Dong." the sound of Wu Zhiyue''s shower came from the bathroom, and the door of the bedroom was knocked. Si Tong opened the door and saw that the head teacher LAN Linlin was standing outside the door. LAN Linlin is looking for her. It''s important. Last time they reached an agreement in the broadcasting room, LAN Linlin will help her replace ouyangche when she was in Pan''an County. Walking away from the deserted shade downstairs, LAN Linlin said: "What you asked me to find seems to have appeared in the North District of Zezhou six months ago." Zezhou city is the largest city in Zhou Province. Zezhou city in Zhou Province is divided into many regions because it covers the largest area. Among them, the largest are Zezhou North District and Zezhou south district. The cherry orchid star college where Si Tong is located is located in the South District of Zezhou. "Yinglan''s sub campus is in the North District of Zezhou. The sub campus is another college attached to YINGLAN Star College. The campuses are different, one in the South and the other in the north, but it is actually the same college. "The sub campus is a college specializing in the cultivation of arts such as broadcasting, performance, music and dance." LAN Linlin explained one by one. To put it bluntly, the school Si Tong, the main campus of YINGLAN Star College, can only be attended by the children of rich or famous people. The sub campus is an art school. As long as you have outstanding talents, you can study, and the sub campus is specialized in cultivating performing arts. Many students who graduated from sub campuses usually go to the crew after graduation, or become a director, screenwriter, or an actor. There have also been several big stars who have become popular, most of them a few. To put it bluntly, the sub campus is a college for cultivating celebrities and artists. LAN Linlin paused and said, "I''ve applied for two weeks of exchange places for you. You can stay at the sub campus for two weeks next Monday." Chapter 357 For two weeks, LAN Linlin believed that the ability of Si Tong was enough. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. A dialogue will soon end. LAN Linlin didn''t talk to Si Tong. She held a stack of textbooks like a real teaching teacher, twisted her graceful figure and turned away. If Si Tong is not the granddaughter of Wen family, one of the three rich families in Zezhou City, who has just been found. So when she was invited to school by Professor Fang of Yinglan, she would not enter the main campus of YINGLAN Star College. Si Tong should have enrolled in the sub campus, the college that mainly trains artists. Of course, the main campus is much higher than the campus in terms of both the bad environment of the college and the qualifications of teachers. ...... Si Tong returns to their bedroom. "Is it a teacher?" Wu Zhiyue wiped her wet hair, looked out of the window and asked Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Then she handed the exchange card she got from LAN Linlin to Wu Zhiyue. Wu Zhiyue saw that this was the exchange student card between their main campus and sub campus. In order to promote the relationship between the two campuses, the school will send five students from the two campuses as exchange students every month to experience each other''s two-week courses and learning. "Oh, my God! Tong Tong, you''re going to be an exchange student to the sub campus for two weeks! Then you''re not at school these two weeks? I''ll be bored to death!" Wu Zhiyue took the exchange card handed over by Si Tong and said that she had no love. "I''ll be back in two weeks." Si Tong looked at Wu Zhiyue. "But it will take two weeks..." Wu Zhiyue pressed his forehead and opened his eyes, "well, two weeks, I''ll wait for you to come back!" ...... That day, the bald teacher was put into the secret room by his classmates and played in the secret room with at least two themes. The bald teacher, who has always been rigorous and solemn, was scared to pieces when he came out of the secret room. According to his classmates, when the bald teacher came out of the secret room, his glasses were loose on his mouth under the bridge of his nose. Once became the laughing stock of the students in the elite class. Days passed quickly, and it was the eve of Si Tong''s departure to the sub campus as an exchange student. A five-star hotel. Bailiyan has been a little decadent recently. Bailijia''s stock has fallen sharply recently, hitting a record low, and it is still falling wildly. Of course, it will take some time for such a big family to go bankrupt completely. It seems that he is squandering his last few days of school career and the position of the chief successor of the top three giants in Zezhou. Bailiyan, just like when Si Tong didn''t come to cherry orchid, found a woman to vent in the hotel. Women are just objects to him. "Get out!" after that, the woman was kicked out of bed by him. Bai Liyan sat on the bed in a posture that seemed as handsome as a bully. The woman was scared and ran away. Bai Liyan is about twenty years old. He thinks it''s normal for him to have women. He''s just playing with those women anyway. But now, he really fell in love with the woman named Si Tong! With a "click", bailiyan turned on the lighter and lit the cigarette in his mouth with the lighter. "Oh!" Bai Liyan suddenly smiled. I don''t know what kind of power Si Tong''s man is. Did he do something to make his hundred miles home like this? Bai Liyan said to himself: "Si Tong, I won''t give up on you! Do you think that man really loves you! Since he can easily bring down my hundred mile family, you are just the Wen family''s granddaughter, will he really love you? Love you more than me? Impossible!" He even thought of Si Tong when he just did that with that woman! He can''t do it halfway. He loves Si Tong deeply. How can the man who is more handsome than himself love her more than himself! Chapter 358 Si Tong naturally didn''t know Bai Liyan''s idea. At the weekend, she rarely went back to Wen''s house. I also met her brother Si Chen, who chose to go to Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College: "shit, I''m so tired! I want to quit school! Those guys are not human. They beat me every day and said they wanted to compete with me. I''ll cut you a ghost!" Si Chen walked into the door of the writer''s house with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He vomited and walked away. "Ah! Sister!" when she saw Si Tong, Si Chen rushed over excitedly and wanted to hug Si Tong. When he was still twenty centimeters away from Si Tong, Si Chen was pressed against his chest by Si Tong, and he couldn''t get close to her any more. "Sister! How can you bully your brother me like this!" Si Chen vented his anger. "The children are back?" old lady Wen was helped down by Wen Haoran from the second floor of the Wen family. "Too grandma!" Si Chen suddenly rushed over and hugged old lady Wen. "Good ha, good!" old lady Wen squinted and rubbed sichen''s head with a smile. Old lady Wen looked up at Si Tong and seemed to be waiting. Si Tong rushed to her arms like Si Chen. But old lady Wen''s expectation failed. "I''ll go out for a while." Si Tong said and walked outside Wen''s house. "Tong Tong, child!" old lady Wen shouted to Si Tong. After a pause, old lady Wen said to Si Tong, "your great grandfather has recovered. Thank you, child." What Si Tong said was that he changed his fate for old man Wen, so that old man Wen could live longer. "No problem." Si Tong didn''t turn back. She said indifferently and turned out of the writer''s house. As always, the attitude of indifference to everything has never changed. Si Tong went straight to a place called skyscraper in the center of downtown Zezhou city. Weige is really powerful. In less than a month, he has developed Zhang''s group to Zezhou city. Because Si Tong has a steady stream of money here, with his extravagance, Weige not only negotiated many transactions with many tycoons in Zezhou City, but also directly replaced the position of Bailijia, which is facing bankruptcy today, and gained a firm foothold in Zezhou city. The company Zhang''s group has moved to this skyscraper. The skyscraper is twenty stories high. After Si Tong entered the door, he was taken into the building by ouyangche who followed him to Zezhou city. "Brother Wei is talking to several big bosses. Miss Si, do you want to?" when he was in the company, Ouyang Che learned from brother Wei and called Miss Si Tong respectfully. "I''ll just sit and listen." Si Tong rarely cares about Zhang''s group. As the God of hell, she won''t care about it. It''s rare to come to Zhang''s group today. Ouyangche took orders and hurriedly took her up. ...... The 15th floor of the building. "This is our last chance! Zhang''s group has just moved from a small county next door. Zhang''s group directly sold all the stores in a city at one go! It is a legend in the business world! "It''s said that the people behind the scenes are so rich that they can''t imagine! Even at the peak of our hundred mile family, we don''t have such financial resources! "Later, a young person in charge of Zhang''s group will come up from the elevator. He is about your age. You are more like others! Go to see the person behind Zhang''s group and ask the other party to support our family!" Standing in front of the elevator door on the 15th floor, Bai Lijia, Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe''s grandfather gave them careful instructions. "I see, Grandpa." Bai Liyan was impatient, but he planned to endure it in order to keep his name. As long as we get the person behind Zhang''s group to protect his family, he won''t believe that he can''t kill the last man! And Si Tong! He will let Si Tong know who loves her more! "Ding!" the elevator opened. "Coming!" Grandpa Baili said. Bailiyan and bailizhe looked carelessly at the other end of the elevator door. However, the next second they suddenly stared at their pupils, because they saw it in the elevator Chapter 359 Si Tong! Why is she here!? "Si Tong? Why are you here?" bailizhe didn''t expect to meet his deskmate here. He asked in surprise. Bailiyan looked sideways at Si Tong with his "iceberg" eyes. After half a ring, he raised his eyes and said to Si Tong, "how do you know I''m here?" The two brothers are very different people. Si Tong lifted his light eyes and just swept Bai Lizhe at the same table. In a flash, she crossed them and walked to the meeting room on the 15th floor. Ouyangche followed. "Yan and Zhe, do you know this little sister?" Grandpa Baili may be old, and his reaction is half a beat slow. Si Tong and Ouyang Che have entered the conference room. "It''s my deskmate and classmate." bailizhe answered. Grandpa Baili smiled and patted his forehead in fear, showing a surprised expression: "Oh! It''s easy to do! The young man next to her just now is the young person in charge of Zhang''s family. "There may be nothing else in the Zhang group. It''s only a few days since it was moved to Zezhou. It''s just a lot of money! Please ask your classmates to let us meet the people behind the Zhang family. We''ll pass the hundred mile pass!" Grandpa Baili smiled with a bright face, but bailiyan and bailizhe looked melancholy. Si Tong, she is just the granddaughter of the Wen family who has just been found! Before that, she didn''t even know what the rich looked like. How could she suddenly know the person in charge of Zhang''s group! ...... Conference room. The meeting room on the 15th floor of the skyscraper is a special place for major shareholders to meet, or trade and negotiate with major shareholders and chairman of other cooperative companies. Si Tong and Ouyang Che are only teenagers. In the conference room, middle-aged people in their 40s like Weige are already the youngest. Most of the remaining chairman, CEO, or major shareholders are over 50 years old. Most of those who can achieve this position are old. Therefore, when Si Tong and ouyangche came in from the front door of the conference room, all the directors, CEO and major shareholders of the major companies present looked at Si Tong and ouyangche. "Mr. Zhang, with your current status in Zezhou, it''s not good to say that we Huanyu entertainment company should not cooperate with you. After listening to your speech, it''s really wonderful. Then, why do you make us cooperate with you!" When Si Tong entered the office, everyone stared at her. Soon everyone took back their attention and thought that Si Tong just entered the conference room by mistake. It is the general person in charge sent by Huanyu entertainment company who has the absolute right to speak in Huanyu entertainment! Huanyu entertainment is one of the top ten major entertainment companies in China. There are nearly five well-known first-line stars and singers in China, all from Huanyu entertainment company! It can be imagined that the position of Huanyu entertainment company in Miao country is so high! Weige was told by the general director of Huanyu entertainment. In terms of status, Zhang''s group is far inferior to these large entertainment companies that have dominated Zezhou for many years, and it is not easy for Zhang''s group to take root in Zezhou! The chief executive seems to be deliberately making things difficult for brother Wei. Because we all know that Weige is not the person behind Zhang''s group. To put it bluntly, Weige is just a busboy. It''s the real people behind Zhang''s scenes who don''t show up. What capital do they have to cooperate with Zhang''s large entertainment companies! "Mr. Zhang, it seems that we can only cooperate next time." Groups of CEOs and principals of major entertainment companies got up and wanted to leave. Those unscrupulous businessmen who have been rolling in the business circle for many years will not do anything without fraud or business interests. Brother Wei frowned. The meeting will be over soon. Just then. In the corner, an inconspicuous female voice suddenly resounded through the audience, bringing unprecedented shock to these bosses: "With Zhang''s backstage, it''s Shura island!" Chapter 360 With the backstage of Zhang''s group, it''s Shura island! That mysterious and eccentric Island, whose members are all women, has crushed countless underground organizations, with a mission success rate of 100%, and has never had a historical failure! "What!! this... This!" "Shura island? Isn''t it a battle group with a mission of up to 100% rumored in the world... Shura island!?" The birth of Shura island in recent years has frightened countless leaders in the international business circle! The senior executives of the major entertainment companies in the conference room, or the chief executives, are all major investors and leaders in the business circle. Even those bright stars in the entertainment industry have to please their roles. Now this group of people are scared beyond recognition when they hear the sound of Shura island. Some time ago, the international press just broke a news. Even in the international circle, the global chief man standing at the top of the pyramid, the chief businessman with the protection of the most high-end bodyguards! Were successfully assassinated by people on Shura island. Not to mention that they are just small businessmen who have a firm foothold in xiaozezhou city. "Go and open the door." Si Tong''s light eyes sank, his voice was very low, and his words were to ouyangche. "Yes." ouyangche was very smart. He led the way and opened the tightly closed front and back doors of the conference room. The bosses who had just said goodbye to brother Wei and were going to leave saw the move that Si Tong asked ouyangche to do, and their faces changed. "Go slowly." Si Tong ordered the executives of entertainment companies in the conference room to leave. Two flat and indifferent words directly hit the major senior executives of the entertainment companies present. Everyone''s face turned white in an instant. Joke! No more! Want to be wanted on Shura island! Who dares to go! Although the people present were speculating about the identity of Si Tong, they finally decided that she was the person in charge sent down from Shura island. I don''t know why the Giant Buddha on Shura came to their small Zezhou city. A group of high-level officials changed their words in an instant, and did not question the truth of Si Tong''s words. No wonder the Zhang group will have the wealth to buy all the shops in nanlincheng and Pan''an County next door. No wonder the most important thing for the Zhang group is money! The backstage of others is Shura island! "Haha, are you the person in charge of Shura island? I''m the general person in charge of Huanyu entertainment company, surnamed PI Qiuren! Well, Huanyu entertainment company is very willing to cooperate with Zhang group! "President Zhang, have you signed the contract? I''ll sign it for you now!" PI Qiuren was the first capitalist who just stood up and said that Weige''s Zhang group could not bring him benefits. Now the face changes faster than the big stomach King eats crayfish. "Well... It''s easy to say! Let''s sit down and sign the contract! Ha ha! President Zhang, just now we were just kidding you! Don''t mind, don''t mind, ha ha!" The boss here will continue to break the silence. Worthy of being crafty businessmen, they immediately rounded up the atmosphere. Weige knows that Si Tong doesn''t often come to Zhang''s group, and even gives him the complete stocking of Zhang''s group. Today, since Si Tong is here to solve the most difficult thing for him, brother Wei will not let Si Tong come out in vain. Weige waved, immediately called his secretary, took the opportunity to bring the contract, and signed the contract with a group of bosses who compromised one by one. ...... Bailiyan three people naturally could not enter the conference room, and even they were guarded on the 15th floor near the conference room. The three waited outside for a long time for the sake of a hundred miles home before they waited until the meeting in the conference room was over. Groups of bosses and heads of companies poured out of the conference room. Just inadvertently glancing, the three of them were surprised to see that a group of investors of major entertainment companies, who were usually arrogant like peacocks, were timid one by one, following behind Si Tong? What''s going on here? How long has it been? What''s going on inside!? Chapter 361 This is the way of life. If you have strong capital, people will turn around you. "Oh, what''s the matter with the cleaning staff of this company? Did you forget to take the mop here? Be careful! I''ll remove the mop for you..." PI Qiuren is not tall, only 1.62 meters. He tiptoed and rushed to Si Tong in a funny and pleasant way. He took away a mop far away from Si Tong, as if he was afraid that this mop would hinder Si Tong''s progress. Another boss saw PI Qiuren flattering Si Tong like this and left a sentence to Si Tong: "I''ll press the elevator for you! You can get on the elevator directly later. Don''t wait!" People rush to the elevator. You should know what kind of identity and status these bosses are! One by one, they are all big investors in the entertainment circle of Miao country, and bosses worth hundreds of millions! Where have Bai Liyan, Bai Lizhe and Bai Li''s grandpa seen these ordinary girls, sleeping stars, Kailan bokini, and these bosses who drink the best wine treat people like this... Modest? Even for the hundred mile family at the peak of the past, this group of bosses also took a high attitude! In fact, it is not difficult to understand that Shura island belongs to an underground organization. At a certain level, those who mix the white road will always give some face to people in the black market. As an international underground warfare group, the existence of Shura island is more terrible than the social cell phone of the black market! The bosses are afraid of Si Tong''s revenge. After returning to Shura Island, they report their initial disrespect. Whether their lives can be guaranteed is a problem! What''s wrong with just exaggerating Si Tong? "Don''t follow me again." Si Tong directly crossed Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe. When she came to the elevator, she frowned slightly. Still in that cold tone. After hearing this, a group of bosses were scared like a wooden stake, nailed to the ground and didn''t move forward. "What''s going on? Qiuren, how do you treat this little girl..." Grandpa Baili has always known this group of bosses. After Si Tong left, he asked PI Qiuren. Bai Liyan pricked up his ears. The same is true of bailizhe. But when PI Qiuren listened, he stared at Si Tong''s distant direction, then shook his head and said something that made Bai Liyan''s three people like dead fish "Hey! That''s not a little girl! He''s behind the Zhang group! Have you heard of Shura Island, which is famous in the world? "She is the person in charge of Shura island!" When PI Qiuren said this, his whole body was a little cold. He couldn''t help holding his body with both hands and shook his head numbly, as if he was feeling the ability of Si Tong. Hearing this, Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe were stunned. Dead silence. After that, Bai Liyan''s face gradually changed from moderate to pale, all white and pale! "What are you talking about? Shura island? It is often published in international newspapers?" Bai Liyan often reads paper in order to better inherit his family. Growth and decline of international newspapers, domestic newspapers, stocks and stock markets of major commercial banks. Naturally, I have seen the legend of Shura island in the international press. "Yes, that''s it, otherwise we can do this?" Pi Qiuren joked. Otherwise they can be so respectful to Si Tong? "He is young and really powerful. I can''t see that he is actually from Shura island... It seems that the rumor that all women in Shura island are under the age of 25 is true!" Pi Qiuren added. Bai Liyan, who didn''t know one side, recalled the conversation between Si Tong and teacher LAN Linlin, and his previous words that she was just a literary granddaughter and didn''t deserve Yuxing. He just felt that his cheeks were hot, hot and red, as if he had been severely beaten. Chapter 362 He was so frightened and surprised that he trembled all over. Bailiyan''s emotions are different in a short time. He couldn''t help recalling the two years when he sent someone to investigate Si Tong. She eloped with a man. Shouldn''t she be the Shura island she entered in those two years? Bai Liyan thought for a while and was terrified. ...... After Si Tong left the skyscraper, he separated from ouyangche. After coming out of a 20 story skyscraper and turning several street corners where the crowd was boiling, Si Tong came to a snack street. "Come on, chestnut! Come on, chestnut!" "Mahua is ten yuan a catty, Mahua is ten yuan a catty!" "Come on, come on! It''s not delicious ice cream without money, it''s not delicious ice cream without money!" ...... Located in the downtown snack street, businesses are placing authentic shouts repeated with recorded broadcasts. In front of an ice cream shop, Si Tong found Wu Zhiyue who was taking pictures with a digital camera with several girls. Wu Zhiyue is wearing a semi velvet jacket and a small pink skirt. She looks like a young and energetic girl. The worst thing is, she painted lipstick with a color number similar to the color of chicken butt today. "It''s my best friend Tong Tong!" Wu Zhiyue explained to several girls standing beside him, and rushed up to hold Si Tong. At the moment when Wu Zhiyue was close to Si Tong, Si Tong blocked her embrace with her hand. Wu Zhiyue tooted his mouth and wanted to ask Si Tong why he didn''t let himself hold it. Si Tong suddenly said, "wipe the lipstick on your mouth. It''s ugly. It''s the same color number as the chicken''s ass." "Poof! Hahaha!" the girls beside Wu Zhiyue were all amused by Si Tong''s direct words. "Zhi Yue, why is she so funny! Ha ha! But really, Zhi Yue, your lipstick color looks a bit like chicken ass!" one of the girls held her stomach and laughed out of breath. "What are you laughing at? It''s a beautiful color number!" Wu Zhiyue tooted his mouth to Si Tong and several girls, blocking his lips. But not angry. "Well, let me introduce you. This is tan Ruolin and Wang Hanhan... Their father is my father''s family friend!" Wu Zhiyue explained to Si Tong and introduced Si Tong to the other party. "You''re so funny!" Tan Ruolin, the girl who just laughed the most, boasted about Si Tong. Si Tong just nodded slightly. dark place. As the first admirer of bailiyan, school flower Cheng Qiaofeng doesn''t want to forget it. "Ready?" Cheng Qiaofeng asked Zhong Yining. "Don''t worry, Sister Feng, Prince Yan ignored you just now because of Si Tong, so let her have the reputation of being touched with porcelain!" Zhong Yining replied with hatred. Over there. Si Tong, Wu Zhiyue and Tan Ruolin walked along the snack street. With a bang, an old lady passing by Si Tong was suddenly knocked down by a man in black. The old lady couldn''t hold her feet and fell towards Si Tong! "Ah! Grandma!" Wu Zhiyue looked at the old lady and shouted in surprise. Just made a sound, the old lady had been quickly held by Si Tong and didn''t make the old lady fall on her. "Nothing?" Si Tong said softly, looking sideways at the old lady. "Thank you, little girl..." the old lady stood up in shock and looked up at Si Tong. The old lady saw Si Tong''s face clearly. Just when Wu Zhiyue was relieved. The old lady was stunned at first, and her expression suddenly became ecstatic. Then she reached out to Si Tong''s cheek, then looked at Si Tong in horror and surprise, and said to Si Tong in front of everyone: "This face... The expression on this face, this face and this expression! You, you are adult Shu, right! "I''m the little girl who was saved by you in the war 50 years ago! I''ve been looking for you! I''ve been looking for you! But for 50 years! How come you... Haven''t grown old at all..." Chapter 363 The old lady''s words made Si Tong look at her. Fifty years ago, during the war, life was ruined. The iron order of hell was suddenly broken. She did come to the earth. In a sense, he also saved some old, weak, sick and disabled people who "should not have died and should not have gone to hell". "I don''t remember." Si Tong stretched out her hand and gently lifted the long black straight hair scattered in front of her shoulders behind her ears. She was indifferent to the rhythm that seemed to have no vitality. It was very low and beautiful. She has gone through endless years. Except for Wu Buwei in the past, she never remembers events or people. Not bad memory, but unnecessary. "Fifty years?" Wu Zhiyue stretched out five fingers and looked surprised. Tan Ruolin obviously didn''t believe the old lady''s words. Tan Ruolin smiled sweetly and gently explained to the old lady: "old woman, you have recognized the wrong person for 50 years..." How can there be such a coincidence in the world? And fifty years, not five years. If the other party had Si Tong, would he have become an old woman? "No! I won''t admit it!" the old lady looked at Si Tong with a happy face, which was her confirmed appearance after surprise. She suddenly grabbed Si Tong''s wrists. Si Tong only frowned slightly. "You are Mr. Shu, aren''t you! Your character is still as cold as it was 50 years ago! Or as cold as it was 50 years ago..." the old lady said and began to cry. Perhaps saving the old lady at the beginning was just her life for Si Tong, but for the old lady, it was a major event that the old lady could not forget all her life. Pupil side head. "She must have recognized the wrong person." Wu Zhiyue pulled a group of girls Tan Ruolin and Wang Hanhan aside. She said to the girls: "it seems that the old woman has obsession. Let''s not break the old lady''s thoughts." "I''ll talk to Tong Tong." Wu Zhiyue was a kind-hearted sister. She thought that the old lady recognized the wrong person because she was too obsessed. After talking with several girls, she came to Si Tong''s ear and whispered a few words. Si Tong knows that Wu Zhiyue misunderstood. Her deep eyes moved slightly without explanation. ...... Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining in the dark don''t know. When they met Bai Liyan just now, Bai Liyan wasn''t thinking about Si Tong and ignoring them. But was sent down by Si Tong from Shura island. This level of identity was frightened. "Sister Qiao Feng, why didn''t the old woman deceive her boss Tong? Didn''t I ask the man who hit the old woman to tell the old woman that Si Tong is the daughter of the Wen family before hitting people?" School flower Zhong Yining is hateful but also simple. Her own seemingly flawless plan was utterly foolish: The man in black who deliberately bumped into the old lady was invited by Zhong Yining. Her original intention was to let the old lady fall on Si Tong. The man in black was asked by Zhong Yining to tell the old lady that Si Tong was the daughter of the writer at the moment when the old lady fell. Zhong Yining''s original intention is that there is no old woman who is not greedy for money. She wants the old lady to blackmail her boss and lose money. Doesn''t the old woman often do things like this? "Hum, let''s go." seeing that the plan failed, Cheng Qiaofeng turned around and asked Zhong Yining to go. They hid in the dark, but when they turned around, they were suddenly knocked unconscious. They were taken away before they even had time to react. ...... This way. "Old lady! Old lady, why did you come here alone again!" in the distance, a fast-paced middle-aged woman ran to the old lady and grabbed her. This is the old lady''s nanny. "Are you?" nanny looked at Si Tong and asked. The old lady took Si Tong and didn''t let go. She sincerely invited him and seemed to live in her fantasy: "Lord Shu, go to my house and have a seat. I still have a lot to say to you." "No." Si Tong gently loosened the old lady''s hand, and her tone was still indifferent. After she released the old lady and held her hand, she motioned Wu Zhiyue to leave. "I''ll cook you your favorite double cooked meat at the beginning." the old lady said later and succeeded in stopping Si Tong. Chapter 364 Si Tong stopped his feet and turned slowly. Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong''s slender arm and noticed that Si Tong suddenly stopped. She was a little stunned: "Tong Tong?" This is a strange old lady who happened to meet on the snack street. The old lady''s nannies came, and they should leave. Suddenly, listening to Si Tong''s faint melody, she said, "let''s go." her words were to the old lady. Wen Yan, Wu Zhiyue, Tan Ruolin and other girls were stunned. Wu Zhiyue didn''t know. Si Tong forgot the old lady, but he didn''t forget the double cooked pork made by the old lady. Even more, Si Tong has remembered that the old lady who was saved by her in the war 50 years ago and used to be a little girl made the best pot of double cooked meat Si Tong had ever eaten. In order to repay her for saving her life, the old lady once made a pot of double cooked meat. Si Tong still remembers the taste of the meat. "Tong Tong, isn''t this, isn''t it? Why don''t we take you to other places to eat delicious food? It''s too troublesome to disturb others'' homes in such a hurry." Wu Zhiyue is a person with more delicate mind. She tangled and pulled RASI Tong. The old lady heard her words. The old lady hurriedly said, "it''s okay, don''t bother! Don''t bother! And just now I almost fell down, Lord Shu helped me! Children, let me repay you!" Seeing that Si Tong didn''t feel embarrassed to go to someone else''s house, he walked forward with the old lady. Wu Zhiyue had to keep up. ...... The old lady''s house is a high-end luxury villa. Outside the gate is also equipped with a large swimming pool, which adopts Baroque architectural style. Looking from a distance, it is like a Western Castle, old and lasting. Si Tong sat on the stool and chair in front of the villa table and waited for the old lady who came into the kitchen to put the double cooked meat in the pot and cook, stew and fry it. Wu Zhiyue also sat at the table, just because she was suddenly invited to her house by the old lady, she felt uncomfortable. But looking at Si Tong, she looked so indifferent that it seemed as if the old lady should cook double cooked meat for her. "Yo? Aunt Zhou, it''s so busy at home today?" a middle-aged professional man in suits and shoes came into the door. He had a briefcase under his arm. He came in and changed a pair of shoes. After handing the briefcase to Aunt Zhou, he asked. Aunt Zhou is the nanny. "Yes, sir, it''s an acquaintance of the old lady." aunt Zhou answered truthfully. "Mom, is this cooking?" the middle-aged professional man, the son of the old lady, was almost 50 years old. He heard the crackling sound in the kitchen and opened his mouth in amazement. "Yes, sir." aunt Zhou nodded. The old lady''s son is Fang Chengzhou. Fang Chengzhou picked his eyebrows and came to Si Tong: "Mom actually cooked today, ha ha! Mom hasn''t cooked for many years. Today, the sun is rising from the west?" Fang Chengzhou joked that people had come to Si Tong. After seeing Si Tong and his party, Fang Chengzhou was stunned. I thought my fucking acquaintances should be old people in their fifties and sixties. What''s the matter with this group of teenage girls? "Here we are! Have a taste and see if it tastes the same as before!" the old lady hurriedly came out of the kitchen with a plate and put it in front of Si Tong, just like the fast little girl in the past. After she handed chopsticks to several people, a pair of old round eyes stared at Si Tong. Si Tong only ate one mouthful, then calmly replied: "there is progress." it''s better than before. The old lady burst into tears. Fang Chengzhou looked more and more confused. Why did his mother make friends 50 or 60 years younger than herself when he just came back from a business trip? children? When thinking like this, the old lady suddenly grabbed Fang Chengzhou''s shoulder, pulled Fang Chengzhou to Si Tong and introduced Si Tong to her son Fang Chengzhou: "Son, this is the man my mother has been looking for! She saved your mother fifty years ago, and I have you today!" Chapter 365 Aunt Zhou pulled the corners of her mouth. She was a nanny and didn''t participate in these, so she turned to clean up the kitchen. Fang Chengzhou was pulled to look left and right at Si Tong. Finally, he only thought that the old lady was old and her head began to become dull and talking nonsense. Fang Chengzhou grew up listening to the old lady tell too many stories, of which the most impressive is that the old lady was saved in the war by a girl who looked like a goddess. But that was 50 years ago. The person who saved the old lady is young and beautiful. Now if he is still alive, he is old. Who can keep youth and beauty forever? Knowing that this was his mother''s obsession, Fang Chengzhou didn''t break the situation. He looked at Si Tong sitting at the table and showed a grateful look to Si Tong. He thought Si Tong cared about his mother''s feelings and was acting with the old lady. "Thank you for saving my mother." Fang Chengzhou smiled at Si Tong. In response to the old lady''s great interest in Si Tong, Fang Chengzhou helped the old lady sit next to the table where Si Tong sat and joked with a smile: "come on, eat quickly!" It''s dinner time, too. However, at this time, there was only a plate of double cooked meat fried by the old lady on the table, and aunt Zhou, the nanny, had gone to the kitchen to start dinner. A plate of double cooked pork, surrounded by five or six people. There''s really not enough to eat. Of course, the most deadly and terrible thing was that one minute later, when everyone picked up the chopsticks placed on the table and wanted to clip the double cooked meat on the plate Si Tong took the last piece of streaky meat from the plate and gently bit it on the red lip. The oily meat seemed to dye a layer of film on the tip of her lip that was much smoother than the lip glaze. In just one minute, it was enough for everyone to pick up chopsticks. The whole plate of streaky pork had completely entered Si Tong''s mouth. People: " Finally, Fang Chengzhou put down his chopsticks, waved a cold sweat from the tip of his forehead with his other hand, and smiled to round the scene: "Dinner will be ready later. Since everyone is here, let''s stay and go back after dinner!" When they came, they were embarrassed to leave like this. Wu Zhiyue and others answered. "Bang." at this time, the tightly merged villa door was kicked open. In came a young boy with short chestnut hair. The boy''s walking posture shook left and right, and lifted his hair like a little gangster. On the side of Si Tong Yu Guang, it can be seen that the young man looks beautiful and handsome, and is very similar to Fang Chengzhou. But Fang Chengzhou''s appearance is biased towards the style of mature middle-aged men. "Dad, when will he come back?" the boy looked up at the sky with his chin facing people when he walked. He asked Fang Chengzhou lazily. "Your brother is busy in the crew." Fang Chengzhou should. The boy has come to Si Tong. "Bang!" the young man listened to Fang Chengzhou''s words and snorted a tune from his nose. Standing in front of the table, the boy didn''t sit on the bench. He sat on the table and looked at Si Tong: "who are they?" "Come down, little rabbit! Pay attention!" the old lady dragged the boy down from the table. But he was nimbly avoided by the youth. The old lady was angry, but she had no choice but to turn her head and smile at Si Tong: "I''ll make you laugh." Fang Bufan is the first time to see his grandmother and is so polite to a person. Especially if the other party is just a... Teenage girl? Fang Bufan put his hands in his trouser pocket and began to seriously look at the cheese pupil. Chapter 366 "Bu fan, don''t be rude!" Fang Chengzhou scolded his little son for not being polite in front of outsiders. "I see." Fang Bufan gouged out Fang Chengzhou''s white eyes, finally looked at Si Tong and stretched lazily. Si Tong doesn''t care about Fang Bufan''s look at himself. But Wu Zhiyue several girls stared at Fang Bufan''s Qingjun face and looked around for several times. "How, do you know your brother is handsome?" Fang Bufan lifted his hair and saw Wu Zhiyue looking at himself. He was tight. "You look so familiar?" Wu Zhiyue finally said the common doubts of several girls. "Cut!" Fang Bufan gouged out a white eye. "By the way, I remember, yes, you look like the big star Fang Qi!" Wu Zhiyue suddenly patted his head. Fang Qi officially made his debut as a singer at the age of 15. At the age of 16, he became popular all over the country by singing the original song "you are in the eyes of the stars" for the first time. At the age of 18, he released his personal singing album "blue sky and white clouds", and held his first concert of 100000 people in the same year. Now he is among the actors. He is only 25 years old. He has shot many popular TV dramas all over the network and won countless awards. Last year, he was listed as the youngest film emperor in China. "Like a fart, he is like me!" Fang Bufan angrily replied. "Fang Qi is his brother." Fang Chengzhou glanced at Si Tong and explained to Wu Zhiyue. So, Fang Chengzhou is the father of the big star Fang Qi! And the old lady is the grandmother of the big star! And Fang Qi''s name in Miao country is definitely not comparable to that of Qi Xuguang, the popular singer Si Tong met at the beginning. As a young singer, Fang Qi is almost a household name! Fang Bufan seemed a little angry. He went upstairs angrily. Now Wu Zhiyue was shocked. They were all young girls of young age and paid special attention to big stars that others could not understand. Fang Chengzhou, as the chat object of Wu Zhiyue, desperately asked Fang Qi''s girl with red cheeks and answered patiently. But what makes Fang Chengzhou strange is that after knowing that his son is a big star, Si tong can still keep so calm! ...... Fang Bufan is definitely a young man who likes to mix, play and even rebel against himself. Si Tong sat here for more than ten minutes, and a large group of young girls the same age as Fang Bufan went upstairs to find him. It''s Fang Bufan''s playmates. "It''s time to go." after a few minutes, Si Tong suddenly got up. Wu Zhiyue and Fang Chengzhou are chatting vigorously. They are very interested in the big star Fang Qi. "Wait, can you... Talk to me alone?" the old lady also got up. ...... second floor. Fang Bufan played hard with a group of little friends. His little friends also brought parachutes. They said they could jump down from the rooftop to play with the parachute. A group of young rebellious children with a more or less adventurous heart went to the rooftop. When walking to the stairway of the roof, the square foot stops. His little friends also looked over there. Si Tong was standing on the edge of the roof with her back to the people, and let the wind blow up her long black straight hair, which was as beautiful as a picture. Just the back, it''s so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes. A group of people stopped. But what really stopped a group of people was the simple conversation between the old lady and Si Tong, which made everyone look nervous. "When I first saw you, you were like a God, standing in front of me in the pool of blood in the war and saving me. I always thought you were like a God, allowing me to live in the world for decades." "You shouldn''t have died." "But you saved me! From the smoke of war! It''s a pity that my wife died the year before last, otherwise he must want to see you. You''ve seen him too, that is, the dog egg who ran for you. I just didn''t expect that you are really the God. I''ve been old for 50 years, but you... Are still so young and beautiful." Chapter 367 The old lady''s words were a little bleak, and she seemed to recall the smoke battlefield of war fifty years ago. At that time, they could not eat or wear warm clothes. They were afraid every day for fear of being involved in the war. Live on, become the only hope of people in that era. The old lady is undoubtedly a winner in life now. Her son is an enterprise executive, and her grandson Fang Qi is a popular national and well-known star. She didn''t worry about food and drink, and even now she has what she wants, but after seeing Si Tong, the string in the bottom of the old lady''s heart was deeply touched. Ah, seeing Si Tong, who is still young, the old lady seems to have returned to her age as a little girl. Dog egg is still alive and her parents are still alive. "Oh, people are very cheap, right? At the beginning, I wanted to end the war and yearned for peace. Now there is peace and I can eat and wear warm clothes, but I want to go back to that era..." back to the era when the people she cares about have not died. The old lady continued to speak, and the desolate color revealed by her eyes increased by two points. "This is your life." without saying anything else, Si Tong stood by the edge line of the roof, facing the breeze, making her long black straight hair fly wantonly to the other side of the sky. She was faint. The conversation between them made a group of young teenagers led by Fang Bufan stand in the distance, listening, but they were confused and suspicious. Old and young, the old lady stood with Si Tong and remembered this scene to Si Tong. Looking at the fundus of Fang Bufan''s group, she didn''t even have a slightest sense of conflict. "Bu fan, is that your grandmother? Fifty years? Poof, your grandmother is crazy!" After a group of young people led by Fang Bufan reacted, they quickly stepped up the roof from under the stairs. One of the boys with eyes like a civet cat hooked up Fang Bufan''s shoulder and said, walking to Si Tong and the old lady. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go. The old lady was surprised that Fang Bufan had a group of people on the roof. She took a few breaths to ease her mood back. "Let''s go." Si Tong went down the stairs on the roof. The voice is indifferent and ethereal. The old lady didn''t know that if it weren''t for the delicious double cooked meat she cooked, Si Tong wouldn''t even give her an eye. During the war, Shu saved countless people who "should not die", because that was her duty as the God of hell. No one needs to be grateful. "You''ve gone like this?" Fang Bu, who was hanging in his anger, came over, but Si Tong walked down the stairs. He looked surprised. Fang Bufan''s group of young children are usually mixed up. They are all ignorant teenagers who think they are "awesome". If anyone comes to get them, a large group of them will get together to get people. At this moment, it seemed that after listening to the inexplicable words of Si Tong and the old lady, a large group of people were curious about Si Tong. They completely looked at the back of Si Tong in the distance, and no one spoke. "Wait." the old lady shouted. She was silent for two minutes and asked Si Tong: "I don''t have another fifty years to wait. Can I still see you? If it''s convenient, can you tell me who you are? Well, go to my last wish?" This sentence attracted the attention of Fang Bufan and others. Is this too deep into the play? Fifty years on the left and fifty years on the right? Besides, the girl talking to the old lady is only a teenager, isn''t she? Where did she live for fifty years!? "No." but suddenly saw Si Tong''s feet, slightly revealing the beautiful and wonderful profile, with a cold voice. After two moments of silence, Fang Bufan and others suddenly heard Si Tong''s words that were beyond cognition and reality for this group of young people. They were all ignorant and stunned: "But as you wish, I am immortal and immortal." the God of hell coexists with all things, lives forever, and rules life and death. Chapter 368 Immortality, immortality. Four words came out of Si Tong''s thin lips, with a indifferent and gentle voice, but with the unique arrogance of the God of hell. Gods are proud of themselves. Although Si Tong is very different from the gods in the divine world in essence, it is the same at this point. As the Lord of hell, she is as proud as a king. The words made the old lady, Fang Bufan, and the young people behind Fang Bufan stare at their pupils on the spot. "Hahaha, hahaha, eternal life? Still eternal life? Who can live forever and show me? Hahaha!" The beaver cat eyed boy was stunned for two seconds. He held his hands and suddenly howled and laughed. "Ha ha, drink, cough, bu fan. We also know that your grandmother is a little obsessed, but the actor your father found is from your brother''s crew? Isn''t it too unprofessional? The acting is a little poor?" Laughing, the beaver cat eyed boy pulled Fang Bufan''s clothes and couldn''t stand up. As we all know, Fang Bufan''s grandmother has always had a wish in her heart to see the girl who saved her on the battlefield. However, that was 50 years ago. Let alone the girls at that time. Now they should be old women with wrinkles. After 50 years, whether that person lives or not is a problem! Civet cat eyed boys laugh selflessly. But Fang Bufan kicked him to the ground. "Shit, Lei Zhenhua, are you fucking looking for death? Shut up!" Fang Bufan kicked the civet cat eye boy several times angrily. Fang Bufan''s father, Fang Chengzhou, said not long ago that he wanted to find an old man to play a play in front of the old lady, which fulfilled the old lady''s wish. Fang Bufan''s mouth was mixed, so he revealed it to his group of friends. Although he doesn''t know who si Tong is, Fang Bufan probably regards Si Tong as an actor hired by his father. Lei Zhenhua''s nonsense is simply exposing this point directly. Fang Bufan still doesn''t want his grandmother to lose. Therefore, the kick on Lei Zhenhua was powerful. Fang Bufan''s group of young children suddenly realized that they would never see Si Tong again. A group of people came together and ran to the roof to play with the parachute brought up by several people. "Are you leaving?" the old lady focused on Si Tong. "Still, can we see each other again?" the old lady added suspiciously. "Maybe." Si Tong looked at the end of the sky. Days, I do not know when to become gray, the end of the sky seems to be pulled up a layer of gray net, gray days. Si Tong gently held a necklace with a slight blue light in his hand. The necklace was given by eliso. Its function is to help her find the remaining pieces of Sansheng stone that have been hidden. The necklace in his hand looks like a blue whale, flashing a faint blue light. She has lived in the human world as the original master Si Tong for four months. She had a hunch that all the remaining pieces of Sansheng stone would be found soon. At that time, she... Has no reason to stay in the human world. Whether it''s Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin who met when they first came to Pan''an County, or brother sichen or sister Sichan. And Wu Lao, who later invited her to join the king action team, and a member of the king action team, looked like Miao Jiang of Wu Buwei and Wu Zhiyue of YINGLAN Star College in the past. No one can change the fact that she is leaving. Perhaps when time goes by and mankind has lived for just a few decades, this group of people she met in Miao country will eventually be forgotten by her in the long river of memories. The fragment of Sansheng stone will be recovered soon. It is not far away from the time she left the earth where human beings live. Chapter 369 "You said my life should not be lost. It''s my luck to see you again." the old lady smiled on her wrinkled old face like yellow paper. Si Tong''s figure is about to disappear on the stairs. Looking at Si Tong, she was as slim and slim as she had saved her from the war-torn battlefield 50 years ago. And she''s old. But she still said to Lord Shu, the girl who gave her life again: "Thank you." the two words, ethereal and leisurely, spread gently in the air. Finally, they were separated and dissolved by the air, floated into the sky, and could no longer be found. ...... Downstairs. When Si Tong went downstairs, Wu Zhiyue and Tan Ruolin were chatting happily with Fang Chengzhou. After all, it''s talking to the big star''s father. It''s like meeting the future father-in-law. I''m restless, but I''m very eager to talk to each other and make each other like me. "Tong Tong? Are you leaving?" Wu Zhiyue saw Si Tong downstairs and hurriedly got up and asked, with a little reluctant to leave in his tone. Si Tong nodded. Wu Zhiyue and Tan Ruolin are not people who don''t go. Seeing that Si Tong is going to go, the girls reluctantly get up and follow up. ...... Originally, we had an appointment to stroll around the snack street, but we came to the old lady''s house. I also know that the old lady is actually the grandmother of big star Fang Qi. "I really had a good time today! Although I don''t know why the old lady mistook you for her old friend, Si Tong, thank you very much. I''m glad to meet you!" Tan Ruolin said this to Si Tong one after another. "Let''s make an appointment next time. Bye bye." Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong''s hand and said goodbye to tan Ruolin''s girls who were also rich and famous, and waved a small hand. Si Tong''s eyes were light. Although she didn''t speak, Tan Ruolin could detect that Si Tong didn''t seem to hate them. After Tan Ruolin left, Wu Zhiyue took Si Tong alone and ate a few kilograms of meat - braised meat, sweet and sour ribs and scalded pig feet. When it was late, Wu Zhiyue waved to Si Tong: "that Tong Tong, I''ll go home too. See you at school next Monday!" After leaving Wu Zhiyue, Si Tong turned off the mobile phone screen flashing the light of the SMS page. Instead of returning to Wen''s house, she went in the opposite direction. ...... Beside the broken garbage dump, there is a long abandoned plastic processing plant. Few people here will come. "Oh, oh, oh..." Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining were tied to two benches back to back and stuffed their mouths with smelly rags. Although their identity is Miss Qianjin, they have never been kidnapped, let alone tied up like this. A word called shame filled their bodies. "Squeak -" the door opened. The dazzling light closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes, Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining saw two slender figures. One of them is "Oh, oh, oh!" Cheng Qiaofeng struggled even more. It''s Si Tong! Did Si Tong kidnap her! Ouyang Che tied Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining. Since Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining followed Si Tong, Si Tong had already noticed. She is basically too lazy to pay attention to those who do things behind her, but she has a bottom line. "Miss Si, what about these two people?" Ouyang chuchao asked with his head down. "Oh, oh, oh!" Cheng Qiaofeng was afraid when Si Tong wanted to deal with himself and Zhong Yining. But listening to Si Tong''s indifferent voice, it sounded again, but it decided the future fate of Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining: "If they like to touch porcelain, then their limbs and muscles will be discarded, transported to Africa and begged for life." Chapter 370 "Oh, oh, oh!" how dare you! Cheng Qiaofeng''s eyes widened. Moreover, the sentence of touching porcelain was said when they secretly hid in the corner to deal with Si Tong! Could it be that Si Tong could hear their words clearly across the distance, mixed with the continuous voice of the people passing by around him!? "Shua", ouyangche took out a dagger from his trouser pocket and separated the sharp blade from the scabbard. Ouyang Che walks to Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining. Recall that when Qi Sitong first appeared, he came out of a place like the gate of hell formed by large flowers on the other side and entered the original Si Tong, who he loved deeply but disappeared at this time. Si Tong is such a mysterious and magical girl. "I don''t know how you provoked Miss Si, but you know that Miss Si''s existence means that even international business politicians and international leaders have to bow their heads. "If she wants to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant and killing a group of cells." Ouyang Che''s cold voice spread to Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining. Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining suddenly stared at the big pupil and looked hard at Si Tong. A kind of expression called horror, panic and disbelief shrouded their not particularly beautiful cheeks. Ouyangche took advantage of the two people''s distraction, and the blade in his hand fell quickly. Just listen to the two blocked mouths, and the roar and scream from the throat enveloped the whole sky. "Oh!" "Oh!!!" ...... When Si Tong came out of the abandoned plastic processing factory, Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng in the factory had completely fainted. If she falls, Ouyang Che will send them to Africa overnight. Since then, there are only two school grasses and two school flowers in YINGLAN Star College. Bailiyan and bailizhe, Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining, get rid of the name! ...... Days passed quickly, and it was Monday again. On this day, Si Tong will go to the sub campus of Yinglan star college together with four other exchange students as the monthly exchange student identity held by Yinglan main campus and sub campus. early morning. The students in the classroom are talking one after another. "It''s strange that the four princes used to meet to play on the basketball court on Monday morning. They used to be free from rain and wind. Why can''t one of the princes be seen today?" "Are you sick? Oh, my poor princes!" "There are fengxiaohua and ningxiaohua. I heard through the grapevine that they haven''t been home for nearly two days. Should it be? Oh, should it be kidnapping?" ...... After Si Tong entered the classroom, he turned a deaf ear to all this. The five exchange students have classes as usual in the morning. After lunch at school at noon, they will be led to the sub campus by the teacher. "Tong Tong!" Wu Zhiyue saw Si Tong and rushed up to say hello to Si Tong. The whole class in the classroom has arrived at school. Si Tong is the latest group to arrive at school, and can even be regarded as the late group. As soon as he took his seat, the bald teacher who came to teach the students business class as usual in the first and second classes every day came in through the door. He also had a large stack of information in his hand. "Be quiet! Be quiet!" the bald teacher stood on the platform and opened his mouth like a shock. He knocked the table with his stick. What the students fear most is the bald teacher. It is rare for the classroom to be a little quiet. Of course, many students ignore the bald teacher. "Old bald, didn''t you have fun in the secret room adventure last time! Do you have an appointment next time?" a naughty boy shouted at the bald teacher. "Ha ha!" the whole class burst into laughter. The bald teacher angrily knocked twice on the platform with his stick. Then he raised the newspaper in his hand, ignored the students, angrily and loudly began class: "Zhang''s group, I believe the students have heard a little. As soon as people came to Zezhou City, Zhang''s behind the scenes came out to frighten a group of big investors! "It is reported that the person behind Zhang is as old as you! He is only 17 or 18 years old! Students, people have become the person behind Zhang, and you? What are you doing?" Chapter 371 On that day, the people behind Zhang''s group were now behind them, frightening a group of leaders in Zezhou who held up half the sky in the business circle! Once the news came out, the media interviewed the bosses, chief executives and entrepreneurs who had seen the people behind Zhang''s group. For the identity and appearance of Zhang''s behind the scenes, this group of bosses reported to the media with the words "no comment". But it revealed a news that several media scrambled to report, that is, Zhang''s posterity, who is only 17 or 18 years old! High school students! "Er, er." "Well?" The bald teacher''s solemn tone of speech made the students in the class who refused to listen to the class a few surprised. The students in Yinglan main campus are mainly the famous children of rich businessmen. The tuition fees here are too high for ordinary families to afford. Since they are the children of rich businessmen, they will inherit their father''s business in the future. They have heard a little about doing business. Especially as a new dark horse in Zezhou City, the students have heard from their parents about the entry of Zhang''s group into Zezhou city. Even if the parents at home didn''t mention it to them because they were too busy at work, they had heard it from people nearby. Hearing that the person behind Zhang''s group was only 17 or 18 years old, the disobedient students were stunned for a while. The bald teacher looked at the students'' reaction with satisfaction and nodded: "so, students, look at others. At your age, you have become famous in the business circle! "You still don''t want to study my lessons well. Do you want to start fighting well after people get on the international stage? "I said, students, work hard! Start working hard now! Don''t waste your youth!..." As the person behind the bald teacher''s mouth, when Si Tong mentioned this from the bald teacher, he sat quietly in his seat. Wu Zhiyue was Si Tong''s front desk. She put her index fingers in her ears and turned her head to look at Si Tong: "ah, the old bald man is going to start talking about life again! It''s so annoying." Si Tong raised his eyes gently, and his long and narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down. "Those two students! Yes! It''s you two!" Xu said because the whole class was silent. Only Wu Zhiyue turned his head and spoke to Si Tong. The bald teacher walked down the platform with the newspaper in his hand. There is a kind of "setting an example" to the students who don''t listen to the class to show their prestige, so that other students can start to listen carefully. The bald teacher came to the desks of Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong. "In class, the students are listening carefully. What are you two doing?" the bald teacher scolded and handed over the newspaper: "You two, read the contents of the newspaper to me! Remember not to speak secretly in class next time!" When the bald teacher saw Si Tong, Lao yuan''s smooth eyes suddenly stared. It seemed that Si Tong had a multiplication formula with himself last time. Finally, he let himself eat flat. He was dragged by his classmates to the place where he escaped from the secret room and showed all the ugly girls. Old round drum''s eyes stared, and the bald teacher wanted to take the opportunity to revenge Si Tong''s revenge for answering all multiplication formulas correctly. Wu Zhiyue reluctantly stood up, took the newspaper and read it. But Wu Zhiyue read the contents of the newspaper in reverse. She didn''t read the newspaper of Zhang''s group. It''s the one at the bottom of the page. When reading, I''m still a little depressed: "A few months ago, a digital photographer in Zezhou City photographed two figures jumping on the roof at night when looking for scenery at night. They were suspected to be playing cool running, but they were very agile..." The bald teacher frowned: "stop, stop, where are you reading?" As soon as the bald teacher said something, Wu Zhiyue suddenly glanced at the attached photo of this news in the newspaper, suddenly stared and shouted in surprise: "Eh! Isn''t this Tong Tong? Tong Tong, you used to jump around on the roof with people? I''m not afraid of falling... More than ten meters high..." Chapter 372 Most of those who can go to the news papers are strange things in this city, or strange events in some other cities. Wu Zhiyue read the content of this newspaper. When Si Tong was in Pan''an County, he chased the figure of skeleton Man Mo Jue from Pan''an County. One by one, they quickly jumped on the roofs and treetops of various buildings and chased to nanlincheng. It was accidentally photographed by a professional photographer when looking for scenery. What Si Tong didn''t know was that the professional photographer took the scene to the Photography Museum for exhibition and won the first prize. When the photographer stood on the stage and was asked by the reporter whether the two people in this photo were the models, the photographer truthfully told him. Jumping rapidly on the roof of the building, the two figures who made such difficult movements so easy and convenient were just captured by passing photographers. Then the incident caused an uproar at that time, and the reporters asked the photographers who were the two photographers in this group. Unfortunately, the photographer doesn''t know. Until today, after a few months, it has been published in the newspaper. Coincidentally, the news of the person behind the Zhang group and the group of photos taken by the photographer have been published in the same page of the newspaper. It happened that the bald teacher took it to the office. "Where? What''s the picture? Si Tong of our class is still in the newspaper?" Wu Zhiyue was punished by the bald teacher. The voice of standing reading the newspaper suddenly stopped halfway. The male classmate sitting at Wu Zhiyue''s table took the newspaper in Wu Zhiyue''s hand. "Cow force, cow force, oh my God, don''t pull the newspaper and show it to me!" hearing the sound, a large group of students around crowded forward, eagerly leaned over the newspaper and dragged the newspaper to deliver it to themselves. The bald teacher touched his bald head and was stunned. Only the hostess of the topic, Si Tong sat in his seat, motionless, as if he had no interest in the conversation of the people around him. "Where? Where? Where is Si Tong?" "The picture is dark. You can''t see the figure at all. How did Wu Zhiyue see Si Tong? Where is Si Tong?" Wu Zhiyue''s deskmate stepped on the bench with one foot and looked at Wu Zhiyue sideways. Asked Wu Zhiyue, and looked at the Si Tong sitting at the back: "Si Tong, isn''t this you?" The sound like a big horn makes people feel uncomfortable. Si Tong''s pale eyebrow moved slightly. The classroom discipline loosened at once. Even the bald teacher couldn''t help but be curious. He looked at the newspaper. At the beginning, he didn''t see it. Is it really Si Tong in the group of photos under the newspaper? Wu Zhiyue looked at the as like as two peas, and echoed the same table: "I am not my pupil." do you believe that you see the wrist on the picture? Is that a bronze bell? It''s exactly the same as it is on the pupil''s pupil''s hands! Wu Zhiyue looked at her deskmate with an idiot''s eyes. The group of photos in the newspaper, because they were taken in the night sky and under the starry night, two figures flashed by. Because of their sideways, they can''t see their looks, but their clothes and figure can be completely seen. Especially the slim girl behind wears a copper bell bracelet made of red rope on her left wrist. It''s the same as the one Si Tong has been wearing! "I''ll go, Si Tong. Why are you making martial arts movies? Why jump to the top of the building? If you fall, you can''t break all your internal organs?!" Wu Zhiyue gasped at the same table and looked at Si Tong in amazement. "Cow force cow force!" a classmate exclaimed. Even the bald teacher looked at Si Tong. It seems that he is waiting for Si Tong to answer well and learn why others jump to the roof. Is he playing real-life cool running? No, people are really cool. They don''t have to be so awesome to gallop and jump on the roof one after another? Si Tong just sank his eyes slightly. Being watched and looked at by the crowd, she finally just nodded calmly, raised her eyes and poured out indifferently: "Enjoy the cool." Chapter 373 The sound line is flat and flat. It seems that he can make such a dangerous and dangerous move that he will even die if he is not careful. For Si Tong, it is just a common and ordinary little thing. "Shit!" "Cow force, cow force!" "It''s sister Klass!" Boys and girls in the class generally do not have too much intersection. Young girls of young age are particularly sensitive to the opposite sex. Especially if you are a girl, if you get close to a male classmate, people will say whether you two are dating. A large group of boys in the class gathered around Si Tong now. They were no longer sensitive to the opposite sex. They all took Si Tong as a man, brother. The bald teacher looked surprised and had a feeling that he was not well as a whole. "You little boy, why are you still learning to take risks from others? You have to fall down. Have you thought about the consequences? You can''t play with people like this in the future!" Although the bald teacher still remembers his revenge with Si Tong, he made a fool of himself last time because of his exquisite multiplication formula. He can''t forget it all his life. But after all, the teacher is a teacher. He puts on small shoes for the students. When the students are doing incorrect things, especially life-threatening things, he immediately stood up and scolded Si Tong. Seeing that the bald teacher didn''t listen to Si Tong, he touched his bald hair and continued to blame Si Tong, but changed his tone: "Promise, if you fall down, it''s a small matter. You have to separate your limbs and bones!" he also threatened. Si Tong blinked, looked sideways at the bald teacher, and finally opened his mouth indifferently: "why did I fall from there?" Not only Wu Zhiyue, but also her classmates and even the bald teacher told her what it would be like if she fell. But why did she fall from there? Shu''s strength forced her to fall from a high altitude anywhere. Therefore, Si Tong asked this question. All the students in the class were stunned when they heard Si Tong''s words. Old bald and his classmates were stunned. Last time, the frightened bald teacher was given Si Tong''s terrible multiplication strength, forced himself to calm down and looked at Si Tong: "You... Me? You... You''re human! You''re not a diamond armor. If you accidentally fall from such a high place, you won''t die?" The bald teacher is going to get angry at what Si Tong said. How come these days, the bald teacher thought the students in the class were naughty enough. Unexpectedly, there are more naughty students! It''s Si Tong! He scratched his scalp heavily, and the bald teacher stared at Si Tong: "Next time you don''t get to such a high place, do you hear? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the consequences for your parents!" This is the lesson of the teacher''s kindness to the students. The bald teacher scratched his head angrily, and he scratched a large pinch of hair from his scalp. The less hair, the easier it falls off. I really should say that. "Oh! Oh! No!" when the painting style changed, the bald teacher woke up and pulled out the hair that had just been glued back with 502 strong glue, together with several more hair that had not fallen off. He screamed vigorously and his face was full of pain. "Teacher! It''s time for you to plant your hair! Ha ha!" a group of students around laughed when they saw this scene. For Si Tong''s news, when the novelty is over, he immediately shifts to new things. Si Tong then stood up, turned his head sideways and looked at the bald teacher. When all the students laughed and urged the bald teacher to grow hair. It seems that the bald teacher taught her back. Si Tong made a voice indifferently and said a word that made the bald teacher more desperate: "Your fate has been decided. It''s useless to plant your hair. You''re destined to be bald in this life." Chapter 374 The students did not combine Si Tong''s words with his ability to count, but simply thought that Si Tong was attacking the bald teacher. From the perspective of students, after all, no student is willing to listen to the teacher''s wordiness to himself. "Hahaha! Yes! Bald old! You''re almost out of hair, you know!" "Don''t plant it. If you plant your hair, it''s also a white plant! Look at you, old bald. Now there are few hairs left. Go and look in the mirror! Ha ha ha!" The students attacked and ridiculed the bald teacher like a serial gun. No one has tried before. No one knows that bald teachers are most afraid of being called bald. "Where? Where? Bald, bald... All bald?" The bald teacher held his scalp and seemed to be hit hard by 10000 points. He asked the students on the left and the students on the right. Finally, he simply rushed out of the classroom and ran back to the office to look in the mirror. "Ha, it''s ok?" when the bald teacher was scared back to the office, the students in the class all looked surprised and screamed. Last time, Si Tong won the bald teacher''s deliberate multiplication formula, and this time, he also took the bald teacher back to the office. Think of it as an incredible thing! ...... In the first and second business classes, the bald teacher didn''t come back to class. After lunch at noon, Si Tong will gather at the academic affairs office and go to Yinglan''s sub campus as an exchange student with four other girls. At noon, Si Tong still went to the canteen with Wu Zhiyue. Wu Zhiyue seems to have heard some rumors. She takes Si Tong to the teaching building at the north gate of the school. "Today, a crew came to our school to shoot scenes. Go and have a look. We''ll go to the canteen later!" Wu Zhiyue said. Si Tong nodded. Not rejected. The main campus of YINGLAN Star College is luxurious. Building such a school alone cost hundreds of millions of money. In order to shoot elegant and beautiful college scenes, many crew members will come to Yinglan''s main campus. Therefore, the crew is very common in YINGLAN Star College. The teaching building at the north gate. Looking from a distance, many people stood on the side and watched. There are several large trucks parked in the distance, which are used to place the crew''s props or costumes. A big tent was set up in the distance, like one for the big stars. There are many staff and makeup artists standing nearby. When Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue came here, they heard many comments from Zhou side: "You see, the one sitting with the stars over there is Xu Weiwei. Just as a junior in high school, he has been signed by Huanyu entertainment company to become an artist! Now he is a little famous!" "Xu Weiwei? I''ve heard of it! It''s said that it''s a student in our Yinglan sub campus. He''s still in school. He has the ability to pick up the play. He''s really envious!" ...... Gossip Girls are talking. Xu Wei sits in a big tent, alarmed with orchid fingers and nail polish. "Tiny, listen! I envy you!" her personal assistant stood beside her and boasted about her. Xu smiled contemptuously, full of pride. Until a middle-aged male figure appeared in front of her, Xu Weiwei took away his proud face, got up and walked over there, with a charming flattery on his face: "manager PI!" Come on, it''s PI Qiuren, the general director of Huanyu entertainment company! It was the middle-aged man who was first rude in the skyscraper of Zhang''s group that day, and then stunned by Si Tong! "HMM." Pi Qiuren responded coldly. He didn''t have any idea about this, which was sent to his door to sleep a few days ago, just for Xu Weiwei in the play. Xu slightly pulled the flesh on his face. But suddenly, PI Qiuren glanced around and looked at the students here. When he saw a slender and proud figure. PI Qiuren''s face suddenly changed. Then, PI Qiuren, the general director of Huanyu, who once ignored even the superstar, walked quickly in that direction. Then, he made a move that surprised the whole audience, the students watching the play, Xu Weiwei, including some big stars hiding in the big tent, and stared at them Chapter 375 "Secretary, Miss Secretary..." PI Qiuren bowed his head and spoke in the most respectful tone. Under the gaze of the crowd, he came to Si Tong and shouted with respect. Wu Zhiyue, standing beside Si Tong, just pulled Si Tong to join the fun here. Just now, I saw Xu Weiwei, who was newly signed as an artist by Huanyu entertainment company. When she saw PI Qiuren, Wu Zhiyue thought about who PI Qiuren was. Unexpectedly, within 15 seconds, PI Qiuren came to Si Tong and shouted respectfully. At this time, not only Wu Zhiyue, Xu Weiwei in the distance, but also a group of girls from Yinglan main campus were surprised. Even in order to prevent their appearance from causing a sensation and stampede, several leading stars who temporarily hid in the big tent saw such an illogical scene through the fine cracks. Everyone was surprised. However, Si Tong, who was noticed and surprised by the crowd, just turned her head slightly, didn''t even give PI Qiuren a look, and said coldly: "What''s up?" have you got anything to do? What can I do? I saw your giant Buddha. Come and say hello! PI Qiuren, the general manager of Huanyu entertainment company, wiped a fine sweat on his forehead and hurriedly replied, "no, it''s okay. I won''t come here to say hello, ha... Ha ha..." The embarrassed smile, which was forced out by hard work, even embarrassed everyone around. "Who is that girl?" "You don''t know! She''s the granddaughter just found by the Wen family, one of the three giants in Zezhou city! It''s hard backstage! No wonder the bosses in the crew have to say hello to her!" ...... The students nearby began to talk. Not far from the station''s pupil, Xu Weiwei, surrounded by a large group of crew security personnel in the open-air tent, frowned. "Sister AI, who is that man?" Xu slightly stared at Si Tong, who was far away. She had never seen PI Qiuren, the general director of Huanyu entertainment company, respect anyone so much, so she turned her head and asked her personal female assistant. "I''ve heard that Wen''s own granddaughter and grandson have been found. It''s probably Wen''s own granddaughter who has done business with our general manager. Si Tong? I mentioned it at a press conference two days ago." Xu Weiwei''s personal assistant made a sound. Everyone soon took PI Qiuren''s abnormal treatment of Si Tong as the reason why Si Tong was Wen''s daughter. In this compartment, listening to PI Qiuren shout that he has nothing to do, Si Tong ignores PI Qiuren again. Until we couldn''t wait for the big stars hiding in the hidden tent, the crowd gradually dispersed. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue go to the canteen, and Wu Zhiyue says to Si Tong: "Tong Tong, you''re great! Hey hey, no one dares to bully you in school with your status as Wen''s daughter!" Speaking, Wu Zhiyue thought of the missing school flowers Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining. Stay where you are. Xu looked at Si Tong in the distance and squinted slightly. "Sister AI, if I made friends with that girl, would my circle be wider?" Xu whispered to her personal assistant sister AI. "Making friends?" sister AI seemed a little surprised. Xu Weiwei was very arrogant in front of ordinary people except that she would be obedient in front of investors and big stars. After all, Xu Weiwei has some popularity in Miao country''s entertainment circle! It can be said that he became famous as a teenager! Xu slightly narrowed his eyes and answered sister AI: "yes, make friends with her and Wenshi Qianjin Si Tong! Be a best friend! Do you think my star path will be smoother all the way?" Chapter 376 When Xu Weiwei tells sister AI his thoughts and plans, Si Tong has left far away. Canteen. It''s rare that Si Tong ate light today. He only ordered porridge and side dishes. The canteen of YINGLAN Star College is very large. There are all kinds of dishes that can be named, such as steak, KFC, pastry and Chinese food. In YINGLAN Star College, most students are slightly fat, and even a few are fat as a pig. Because the food in the college is so good. Wu Zhiyue is slightly fat. She''s the type that can eat. Although Si Tong didn''t eat meat today and changed to light vegetarian food, Wu Zhiyue still couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw Si Tong''s food intake again. "Ah, Tong Tong, the little star we just saw on the crew is the student of our Yinglan sub campus. You''re going to the sub campus later." Wu Zhiyue took two bites of food and suddenly felt that the food on hand was not delicious: "Although I haven''t seen any big stars just now, I think the actors in the crew, even those who run the Dragon suit, are so beautiful. Just the little star, that figure... Tut, I can''t help seeing it!" Wu Zhiyue recalled Xu Weiwei''s figure, stretched out her hand and gestured twice, and issued a long sigh. When Wu Zhiyue said nonsense, Si Tong had finished a bowl of porridge. Wu Zhiyue''s words, she just half listened or didn''t listen. The way they get along has always been that Wu Zhiyue keeps talking. Si Tong is like an audience outside the body. Wu Zhiyue was stunned for several seconds before he regained his consciousness. Then he stared at Si Tong seriously for a while and suddenly woke up: "I''m a fool, fool! Tong Tong, obviously you''re much more beautiful than that little star, and your figure is better than that little star. I don''t know how much! I just wanted to take you and envy that little star with me. What''s the ghost idea?" With that, Wu Zhiyue simply lifted her ass from the bench, moved her ass to sit beside Si Tong opposite, and hugged Si Tong''s seemingly slim waist: "My pupil is the most beautiful! My figure is the best!" She''s stupid. She thinks the little star''s figure is so enviable. No, she has one in front of her who is much better than the little star. I don''t know how many times! Wu Zhiyue leaned against Si Tong, but he heard Si Tong suddenly say, "today''s porridge is thin." Took a look at the porridge disliked by Si Tong. Wu Zhiyue swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely, and she blinked: "..." well, her pupil''s heart has always been only on the food. ...... After lunch, Si Tong went to the academic affairs office to meet with four other exchange students. Wu Zhiyue reluctantly returned to the classroom. When Si Tong arrived at the academic affairs office, he was still the last person to arrive. The other four exchange students are two men and two women, who have all stood together. In a sense, Si Tong is like a redundant person. Even if there are no friends on the side of the body, the inherent aura of Si Tong will not give people a redundant feeling. Before the teacher who led the exchange students to the sub campus arrived, the head teacher LAN Linlin appeared and came over: "Si Tong, come here for a minute." the voice is pleasant. Si Tong comes forward. She is not far away from the other four exchange students. Just beside the door of the academic affairs office, LAN Linlin has been a teacher for more than a year and has an exclusive aura as a teacher. She handed Si Tong a letter saying: "The sub campus is more strict in discipline management. You are not allowed to leave the school gate unless you gather for activities in the past two weeks. "Take this letter. If you need anything, you can go to Mr. Yan, the teaching director of the branch campus. He chased me. He is one of his own. You can find him if you have difficulties in life." Chapter 377 The other four exchange students who went to the sub campus together pulled the corners of their mouths when they heard teacher LAN Linlin say that a teacher in the sub campus chased her. Later, they laughed like an aunt. When LAN Linlin said this, the only useful sentence was the sentence "he is his own person". It was a side Click to tell Mr. Si Tongyan that he is "his own person" and can use him. In particular, if Si Tong wants to do something that violates school rules and regulations, or even leave school, he can ask teacher Yan for help. Si Tong said: "thank you." LAN Linlin just smiled slightly, stuffed the envelope into Si Tong''s hand, turned and shook her long skirt and walked away. After a while, the teacher who led the team also came. She is a short and fat female teacher who is only in her early 1.5 meters tall, but steps on a pair of Hentian high heels. The female teacher''s face is deeply wrinkled, her skin is swarthy, and the skin under her neck is tightly twisted together because of overwork. Some of them compete with the frightening zombies in the film. It is enough to see that the female teacher has a senior teaching age and is about to retire. "Well, Hello, students. My last name is Wang. You can call me Miss Wang." Mr. Wang briefly introduced himself. A male teacher came out of the academic affairs room. After saying something to Mr. Wang, Si Tong saw Mr. Wang clapping his hands, like coaxing primary school students, and said to several people, "OK, students, come with me." Si Tong and the other four followed. The school sent a van to pick up five people to the sub campus. YINGLAN Star College has two colleges, one is the main campus and the other is the sub campus. The main campus is located in the south of Zezhou city and the sub campus is located in the north of Zezhou city. It''s just the opposite direction, but fortunately, it''s both in Zezhou city. Although it''s one south and one north, it''s about 45 minutes'' drive. In terms of architecture, the sub campus is obviously worse than the main campus. After entering the gate of the sub campus, Mr. Wang directly took Si Tong to the Academic Affairs Office of the sub campus. Mr. Wang went in to negotiate with the teachers in the sub campus and arranged temporary accommodation for five people. "It''s so boring. I thought there would be something different and interesting in the campus area!" a girl who came from the main campus with Si Tong grinned and complained a little boring. "Don''t worry, we just came here, and I heard that some big stars who graduated from this school often come to play basketball on the basketball court here!" Another girl comforted her. Si Tong stood here unmoved. In the academic affairs room, it seems that several students have made big mistakes and are being scolded. The school discipline and rules of the branch campus are very strict. Some rich people will send their children to the branch campus in order to make their children strictly controlled by the school. But in a few. Most of the young ignorant boys and girls who work hard to enter the sub campus are holding the dream of a star and singer. Mr. Wang has been in the Academic Affairs Office for a long time. After a while, the group of scolded students came out of the academic affairs office. Si Tong has been standing aside, silent, as if she is a person who does not exist in this world. The student who got a bad scold came out of the academic affairs office with a gray head. The young man walking in the front put his hands in his trouser pockets, dangling, dyed a chestnut short hair, and looked dismissive of everything. After the chestnut short haired boy walked out of the academic affairs room, Yu Guang glanced at several people in Si Tong, with disdain on his face. When his eyes were on Si Tong, the young man was suddenly stunned. "Shit, why are you here?" Fang Bufan''s handsome face was full of surprise, and the pace of hanging Qi stopped. The visitor is Si Tong who ran into a little girl who was unintentionally saved in the war 50 years ago. Now she is the grandson of the old lady''s old little girl! At the same time, it is also the brother of super hot star Fang Qi, Fang Bufan! Chapter 378 Fang Bufan was followed by a group of students who were inexplicably bumped into when Si Tong chatted with the old lady on the roof when she was at the old lady''s house that day. "Hey, it''s you! The girl who talked to Bufan''s grandmother on the roof last time! Your acting skills were terrible. What ''I will never die'', hahaha, it''s just that Bufan''s grandmother can trust you!" Lei Zhenhua, a boy who looks like a cunning cat''s eye, hurried to Si Tong and said happily. Just in the academic affairs office, the teaching director criticized several people with pale faces on the spot. At this moment, they suddenly jumped up again. The four students who came to the sub campus with Si Tong were surprised. Fang Bufan and Lei Zhenhua also want to ask Si Tong. But the teacher in the academic affairs office was coming out, and Fang Bufan''s face changed. In order to prevent himself from entering the academic affairs office again, Lei Zhenhua left a sentence to Si Tong, and a group of people ran away: "little actress beauty, see you next time!" He still took what Si Tong said to the old lady last time as acting. Besides, which of the students who come to this school don''t dream of stars? ...... After arranging accommodation for Si Tong, Mr. Wang led the team and took Si Tong five people around the sub campus of cherry orchid Star College in the morning. Although it is big, it is not as big as the main campus. At noon, several people of Si Tong had a rest. At the lunch break of the sub campus, Mr. Wang took five people of Si Tong to the only exhibition hall in the sub campus, which is more luxurious than the main campus of Yinglan, and even has a good reputation in the country. The two campuses will send exchange students to exchange campus life every month in order to show their excellent management and tall buildings. The exhibition hall covers an area large enough, with 200000 books and many strange exhibition items. It is a landmark building in the campus. As soon as Si Tong came here, Mr. Wang and a teacher in the sub campus took Si Tong five people to visit here. "Hey! Little actress beauty, wait for us!" Lei Zhenhua, a beaver eyed boy, shouted at Si Tong in the rear. The exhibition hall is open to students anytime, anywhere, so many students usually come here to walk around. Or borrow books on the third floor. Several people led by Fang Bufan came here. Si Tong''s light eyes sank, but his eyes looked at several statues not far from the second floor of the exhibition hall. Seeing Si Tong staring at several statues not far away, Fang Bufan spewed a breath from the tip of his nose: "bang!" Maybe it''s because grandma told her to take more care of Si Tong if she meets her boss next time. Fang Bufan thought about it and lazily introduced several nearby statues to Si Tong: "It is said that those are the statues of gods in Western mythology. They are the statues of the king of gods. Oh, next to them are the God of fire, the God of water and the God of light. It is said that these are all under the hand of the king of gods." Fang Bufan just said this from the tip of his nose. Suddenly, a girl came out, put her hand on Fang Bufan''s shoulder and said, "ah! Fang Bufan, you know so much!" The visitor was Xu Weiwei, whom Si Tong met in the main campus this morning. Xu Weiwei intended to use Si Tong. Unexpectedly, Fang Bufan, her classmate, knew Si Tong. That would also save her the opportunity to know Si Tong. After Xu Weiwei finished, the man turned to Si Tong, smiled sweetly and stretched out his hand to Si Tong: "my name is Xu Weiwei. I''ve seen you this morning! Make a friend?" Said, swinging one side of the head, a very sweet and brilliant smile. Si Tong was unmoved. Xu Wei was not angry. She looked straight at Si Tong and saw that Si Tong had been looking at a statue far away. In order to make Si Tong care about herself, she showed off her knowledge in public. Her voice was amplified so that everyone could hear: "That''s the God of hell, the legendary statue of the God who can control our life and death!" Chapter 379 When Xu Wei spoke, Fang Bufan, Lei Zhenhua, the civet cat eye, and teacher Wang, who led the team, all turned their heads and looked at the four students who came here from the main campus with Si Tong. The statue of the God of hell is a tall and burly man holding a scepter of authority. He stands high on the statue rock. His facial features are covered under a huge black strange robe, which is mysterious and strange. Si Tong''s light eyes sank, and outsiders couldn''t see whether she was happy or sad. Xu Weiwei, who was signed by Huanyu entertainment company to become an artist, really has means. She has accompanied many large investors. She can see the wind as the rudder and see a person''s state of mind. Seeing that Si Tong had been staring at the statue of the God of hell, Xu Wei said again: "Hades is the king of hell in ancient Greek mythology and is also called the God of hell by the West. Are you interested in him?" Xu Weiwei''s question did not receive a response from Si Tong. On the contrary, the exchange students who came with Si Tong from the main campus, the two girls, very interested, came up to Xu Wei: "the God of hell? Hades, the Western God in charge of life and death? I seem to have read it in the textbook!" People around talked about it one after another. Si Tong was still unmoved. "Come on, come on, what''s good? Let''s go and I''ll show you something else." Fang Bufan put his hands in his trouser pocket and waved his head to Si Tong. It seems that in order to prevent Si Tong from misunderstanding why he is so good to her, Fang Bufan explained: "for the sake of helping my grandmother complete her wish, I will personally take you to visit the school!" Fang Bufan has a distinguished family background, and his brother is a big star, Fang Qi. Even the teacher who led the team didn''t intervene to stop him. "The God of hell?" Just as Fang Bufan walked forward and wanted to lead Si Tong, Si Tong''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded. The drooping eyes looked at the front, and Si Tong''s eyes did not move away from the tall statue. Hades, the king of Hades and the God of hell in ancient Greek mythology, is rumored to be in charge of the life and death of cosmic creatures. The world does not know that Hades is indeed the Western God of hell, but it has another name, that is, death. In Shu''s world, Shu is the God of hell. She has two Dharma protectors, left Dharma protector miman and right Dharma protector Zishu. She is in charge of the life and death of all creatures. Except for major events, she never stops in the human world, and no one knows her existence, which is above all death gods such as Hades. Instead, the eleven gods of death, who are distributed on seven continents and four oceans, replace Shu and distinguish the life and death of creatures in charge of each region. Because Shu never entered the world, in the west, the God of hell and the king of Hades are called Hades. In China, the king of Hades is called the king of hell. The names of each region are different. On the contrary, he is the real God of hell, Shu, who has never been known by the world. Hades, who is honored as the God of hell and the king of Hades in western ancient Greek mythology, is one of the eleven death gods under Shu who are in charge of the life and death of all creatures! He, like Aesop, the God of death not long ago, is a man who works for Shu! Seeing that Si Tong has been staring at the statue of the God of hell, Xu Wei knows that she must have different feelings for the God of hell. "There''s a profile about the God of hell and a monument over there. Let''s go and have a look?" Xu smiled and reached out to Si Tong to make friends. Fang Bufan frowned, but he didn''t speak. At that moment, people thought that Si Tong was only interested in the God of hell. But listen to the girl''s indifferent ethereal sound. The words came from Si Tong''s thin lips, but it gave people a feeling that her identity seemed to be deeper than Hades, the so-called God of hell in ancient Greece. Everyone was stunned when they heard it: "Since when did Hades have the title of the God of hell?" Chapter 380 How does Si Tong sound like she knows Hades, who is known as the God of hell and the king of Hades in ancient Greek myths and legends? "Don''t you know?" Xu Weiwei''s brain has no square steps. It''s easy for several people to use. She directly mistook Si Tong for having never heard of western ancient Greek myths and legends. "In history class, when history teachers mention western history and civilization, they should have mentioned western ancient Greek mythology slightly? Even if it''s not history class, after reading for so many years, some teachers have mentioned it?" Xu was slightly stunned. When she finished, she simply turned to look at Si Tong and explained patiently: "Well, let me tell you that the ancient Greeks yearned for the protection of God, so they gradually formed ancient Greek myths and legends. "Hades, the God of hell, was named when the ancient Greeks existed. I don''t know how many years ago, they are all western myths. "It is said that Hades is the eldest son of Cronus and Rhea, the second generation God King, and the eldest brother of Poseidon and Zeus." Xu Weiwei seems to know a lot about ancient Greek mythology. Si Tong has never heard of what she said. There are various versions of myths and stories made up by human beings in the eyes of people of various skin races or religious beliefs. For example, Zeus is the Lord of the Western gods, and the Jade Emperor is the supreme ruler of the domestic immortals. However, no one has ever seen the real ruler of the divine world, but according to their own cognition, they pass it on from generation to generation. Only God knows who the real God of hell is and who the king of the gods is. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. She or Yuxing has never been involved in the human world, so for people, the God of hell and the king of gods are mythical characters made up of half truth and half falsehood. Hades has his own ability to let humans recognize his identity. Si Tong is just a little surprised at the first hearing, but he doesn''t care that Hades occupies the title of his God of hell. With Si Tong''s response, Fang Bufan, civet cat eyed teenager Lei Zhenhua, and teacher Wang, who led the team, suppressed their doubts one after another. Yes, the mythical God of hell doesn''t exist at all. How can Si Tong recognize the legendary god of hell. It should be si Tong''s tone of voice, which makes people misunderstand? Seeing that Si Tong answered herself, Xu was slightly happy. She wanted to take Si Tong''s hand and go further to make friends with Si Tong, but she didn''t take it up in the end. ...... The myth and legend statue exhibition room on the second floor is finished, and the next exhibition room is high-tech technology. What kind of simulated fighter, simulated astronaut and simulated spaceship will incisively and vividly display Miao''s high-tech products. These are things that Si Tong has never touched. He can''t help looking at them more. It doesn''t mean Shu doesn''t understand anything. Human beings are developing and making progress. Even if people are in hell, Si tong can''t escape her eyes for any scientific research achievement or any high-tech product. Even more, as long as Si Tong takes a look, he will use all these human high-tech products, which is the most basic strength of being the God of hell. After wandering for a long time, it was extremely boring, but seeing Si Tong, Fang Bufan didn''t feel bored at all. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He said to Si Tong: "Hey, watch a knitting ball. Is it boring? My brother cooperated with Zhang''s group to make a new play today. It just started today. Do you want to go with me Chapter 381 Zhang''s group now exists in Zezhou like a dark horse in the business world. The three major giants in Zezhou City, Bailijia, Songjia and Wenjia, have been blasted into bankruptcy crisis not long ago, and will even be directly removed from Zezhou city in the near future. On the contrary, as a rising star, Zhang''s group has just reached cooperation with a number of entertainment companies in Zezhou city. Now the entertainers in the entertainment circle are proud to play in the entertainment company of Zhang''s group! "Hey, did you hear me? I tell you, I give you some face because of my grandmother''s face! Don''t give face..." Fang Bufan was a dandy. He shouted loudly. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t come to listen to his words, he shouted angrily. But I''m only halfway there. A crisp "whoosh" sound. Fang Bufan''s open mouth just merged the upper and lower lips and teeth, and a bright meteor dart darted out from the silent Si Tong''s right index finger in front. It seems to have calculated the speed at which Fang Bu fan''s upper and lower lips open and close. That meteor dart darts into Fang Bu fan''s mouth at the moment when Fang Bu fan opens his mouth. The meteor dart, which is controlled by Si Tong to have no deviation at all, enters the square step. Every moment in his mouth, he stops and doesn''t go any more. The sound of "Ding" was the sound of Fang Bu''s mouth closing when he was half talking, and he happened to bite the cold and piercing blade of the meteor dart from a distance. "Oh! Oh!!!" almost! If this meteor dart moves forward! His mouth is going to be penetrated directly! Fang Bufan suddenly got goose bumps all over. He took out the meteor dart that Si Tong flew into his mouth without half a millimeter deviation, threw it on the ground, and looked at Si Tong who didn''t turn around to see him from beginning to end with vigilance and amazement: "Shit! You can fly darts? I''m scared to death! You almost cut my throat! You want to kill me!" Fang Bufan looked at Si Tong walking in front with a lingering fear on his face. He was scared to pieces. Several people around saw Si Tong''s exquisite dart skill, which was a burst of surprise. "Shut up." Si Tong''s cold voice was like the call of death. At the moment when it sounded clear, Fang Bufan trembled. Originally, Fang Bufan was the kind of dandy who bullied anyone who was unhappy. When he spoke to Si Tong, he said it in an imperative tone. At that time, he was said by Si Tong and trembled with horror. This greatly insulted Fang Bufan''s self-esteem. Perhaps frightened by the strength of Si Tong, Fang Bufan never dared to say a word again. ...... After visiting the exhibition room, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon. All the students who should go back to class have gone back to class. Xu Weiwei and Fang Bufan are still around Si Tong. The team leader, Mr. Wang, and another teacher in the sub campus temporarily returned to their own residence and let several exchange students wander around the college by themselves. Si Tong followed a group of slime worms behind him, including Xu Wei and Fang Bufan. Xu Weiwei wants to make friends with Si Tong, and then use Si Tong Wen''s daughter''s identity to make his star path brighter, so he will not go. Fang Bufan simply didn''t meet such a fun person as his boss Tong for a long time, and his grandmother asked him to take care of Si Tong, so he refused to go. When she came to a locust tree in the college, Si Tong suddenly took out the necklace hidden in her trouser pocket. The blue whale necklace that eliso gave her was flashing with a dark blue halo. "Eh, why does this necklace shine? It''s so beautiful..." Xu asked slightly confused. "Bang!" Fang Bufan looked up at the sky with disdain. Si Tong''s eyes were suddenly raised. The necklace sensed the fragments of Sansheng stone that were hidden by some force and could not be sensed by Si Tong himself! Chapter 382 The purpose of Si Tong is to find the fragments of Sansheng stone. Si Tong took two steps back under the suspicious eyes of Xu Wei and Fang Bufan. "You?" Xu was puzzled. When Xu Wei and Fang Bufan react, Si Tong''s beautiful long black straight hair flutters. She has turned and ran to the school gate. "Shit, what''s wrong with her?" Fang Bufan remembered that his grandmother asked him to take care of Si Tong more, so when he saw Si Tong running away, he shouted and caught up. Fang Bufan''s partners, Lei Zhenhua and others also followed. Xu Weiwei wants to make friends with Si Tong. Naturally, he will catch up. ...... School gate. The guard uncle is combing his bald hair with a plastic comb. "Lala, Lala..." the guard uncle held a comb in one hand and a mirror in the other, humming a song. It''s just right. Suddenly, he was in charge of the gate. A beautiful figure galloped through the closed school gate. The beautiful figure stretched out his hand, grabbed the iron fence of the gate and jumped. The figure turned over and stood directly on the three meter high iron fence! "I''m a grandmother! Classmate, I want to play my life!" the guard uncle was shocked and rushed out of the guard room, just about to stop it. But looked around for a while and was shocked in an instant. Eh, where are the people? "Old man, open the door!" Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei, who followed, rushed directly into the guard room, operated to open the school gate and rushed out of the school gate. The remaining guard uncle was messy in the wind: too much! This is definitely the most severe truancy in the history of the school! ...... Si Tong''s figure flashed in the street outside the school gate. The speed is not very fast, so Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei risked their old lives to catch up, and they can still catch up. "I''ll go, I''ll go! If grandma didn''t let me take care of her, I would never, would never run so hard!" Fang Bufan panted and looked at the Si Tong in front of him. Not far away, guard lines were pulled around. There is a crew filming here. "Yes, it''s my brother''s crew!" Fang Bufan breathed loudly, then raised his feet and walked in. Xu Weiwei saw that the crew had a sense of belonging, and she followed her. "What''s the matter? If you can''t come, you still come?" Fang Bufan muttered and walked into the crew. This crew is much larger than the one Xu Weiwei filmed. After all, it was Fang Qi, a first-class star in Miao country, who appeared. There were thousands of people in the crew alone. Ahead, Si Tong was stopped by the staff. "Ah, that''s my brother, let us in!" Fang Bufan followed up, waved to the staff and pointed to a handsome man sitting in the distance who was maintained by more than a dozen bodyguards. That''s the big star, Fang Qi! The staff listened and let it go. Si Tong holds the blue shining necklace and looks around as if he is looking for something. Fang Bufan followed Si Tong, pointed to the seemingly handsome man in the distance and said, "if you want to see my brother, you should have said it earlier. You don''t have to beat around the Bush!" Fang Qi didn''t notice here. He was talking to Weige, chairman of Zhang''s group, and the heads and bosses of many entertainment companies associated with Weige. When he came to the place in front of Fang Qi, Si Tong''s eyes were indifferent. Si Tong was stopped by the staff: "the bosses are talking, please stop!" Xu Weiwei and Fang Bofan all know that these bosses are the bosses and responsible people of major entertainment companies, with a high status. Even Fang Bufan, the most dandy man, stopped. Just when Si Tong came to the place that a group of bosses could see. The scene that surprised Fang Qi, Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei happened. When they saw Si Tong, they all stopped talking, stood up and made a move that surprised everyone present Chapter 383 More than a dozen big bosses are sitting in their seats with their arrogant appearance. One second ago, he was still patting the big star Fang Qi on the shoulder and praised Fang Qi''s youth with his voice. The next second, the dozen big investors in the entertainment industry all stood up and looked at Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei at the same time. "Bu fan?" Fang Qi also saw his brother in the crowd. He also stood up and looked over here. But he was attracted by Si Tong, who had a slender posture and a beautiful face. Rao is in the crew with so many handsome boys and beautiful women. The beauty of Si Tong is really too unique. It was fresh and refined, as if she did not belong to the beauty of this dangerous world. Words cannot describe it. In ancient times, there were kings who laughed at Bo Mei and played with princes in the war, and then destroyed the whole imperial dynasty. But he didn''t know that Shu had walked through the royal hunting ground in a certain Dynasty and looked back at the royal hunting nobles behind him. Then for decades, the later generations, who only looked at Shu''s amazing beauty, sent people to look for Shu for a lifetime, and then did not want to make a ruling. In less than a year, the royal family and the aristocracy, together with the whole royal family, were destroyed in the long river of history. Turn to reality. "Bang!" Fang Bufan cut a stuffy hum from his nose when he saw his brother Fang Qi running around for acting. Within the visual range that people can fully see, the dozen top peak figures in the business circle and the bosses of major entertainment companies have come to Si Tong one after another. To the surprise of the audience, these dozen bosses, major crew investors, or group shareholders came to Si Tong. Led by PI Qiuren, general director of Huanyu entertainment company. More than a dozen bosses standing in the business peak circle, some rushed to move a stool and put it behind Si Tong to let Si Tong sit down, some leaned over to Si Tong and smiled, or shouted "Miss Si" respectfully. It looks like This group of bosses who used to be arrogant in front of the public followed a group of pugs who met their superiors. "Manager Pi?" Xu was stunned. "Er..." Fang Qi''s handsome face with a straight nose showed an extremely shocked expression. All the staff in the crew kept their mouths open, formed a big "O" posture, and stared at the scene in front of them. "Shit!" even Fang Bufan, who has always been a dandy and doesn''t even give face to Fang Qi, the big star brother, couldn''t help shouting in surprise. "What the fuck is going on?" Fang Bufan touched his upturned nose, like a second Leng. He didn''t react for a long time. It is different from the "Miss Si" that PI Qiuren shouted when he met PI Qiuren on the main campus of Yinglan star college last time. This time, more than a dozen CEOs of major entertainment companies not only shouted "Miss Si" at Si Tong, but even all looked like they had met a big international figure. They all bowed their heads and stooped to belittle themselves to raise Si Tong. It is absolutely impossible to use that Si Tong is the daughter of the Wen family who has just been found, so these bosses will explain it in this way. Not to mention the status of the literary family''s daughter, it is the literary family''s old man. This group of bosses who have been rolling in the business circle for many years will never respect the literary family''s old man like this. Xu Weiwei, Fang Bufan, Lei Zhenhua and others, together with the big star Fang Qi, all the people on the crew saw the scene, all breathed tightly and were stunned in situ. At the same time, I couldn''t stop crying out in my heart: Si Tong, who is this girl! Can you let these sinister and cunning bosses bow down to her!? Chapter 384 Without waiting for everyone to think more, a short and fat boss narrowed his squint eyes, handed a cup of boiled water to Si Tong and pinched his face: "Why are you here in person? We will personally participate in the production of the play" naughty fairy down to the world ". Please give it directly to us. You can come to this place yourself. Don''t lose your noble value!" Another person in charge of the entertainment company hurriedly replied, "yes, yes! I see the cold weather today. How can you come with us to get cold!" "Naughty fairy down to earth", a TV series of more than 40 episodes, is a TV series invested together by Zhang''s group in order to express their sincerity after entering into the entertainment circle and reaching friendly transaction agreements with more than a dozen entertainment companies. Each company allocated a small amount of money from one company to piece together the money for shooting a TV play. I didn''t think this TV series could catch fire. It''s just a proof of the friendship of several entertainment companies. The play starred by the popular star Fang Qi, enough to see the attention of more than a dozen entertainment companies. Si Tong came here to find the trace of Sansheng stone, but she was stopped here by these people. Her indifferent eyes gradually became faint and colorless. "Get out of the way." when everyone was surprised by the exaggeration and flattery of several bosses to Si Tong, Si Tong''s faint rhythm sounded. It seems that she hasn''t been flattered by more than a dozen of the most prestigious big investors in the entertainment industry at all. On the contrary, it seems that she hasn''t paid attention to these people since she appeared. This goes far beyond Xu Weiwei''s understanding of Si Tong. She thought Si Tong was the daughter of Wen''s family, so PI Qiuren was so polite to Si Tong. But I didn''t expect After listening to Si Tong''s words, the dozen bosses led by PI Qiuren stepped aside one after another. "Don''t follow me." Si Tong was indifferent. Black long straight hair flew into the air. She turned sideways and walked straight in without speaking. More than a dozen bosses listened to this, but they really stopped and didn''t dare to follow up. Fang Bufan, Xu Weiwei and others, including the staff, and the big star Fang Qi were surprised by Si Tong''s identity. But Fang Bufan is not good enough to directly come forward and ask the bosses about why they are so afraid or pinch the pupil. So several people pressed the doubts in their hearts. "What the hell is she doing? If grandma didn''t let me take care of her more, I wouldn''t want to play truant with her." Fang Bufan grabbed his chestnut short hair and made a noise. "Does she recognize grandma?" Fang Qi grasped the key point and asked Fang Bufan with a frown. Fang Bufan looked out at his brother without a good face: "do you recognize that it has half a dime to do with you? Be your own big star!" It really doesn''t sound like a brother to brother. Fang Qi seems to have been used to his brother''s mouth. Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei ran quickly with their boss''s footsteps. When several people were walking with their boss, Si Tong was standing in front of a crew member. "Hey, hey, little sister, that''s my stuff!" the crew was reaching out to take back the stone fragment taken away by Si Tong. "Offer a price." Si Tong''s indifferent tone stunned the crew. "Can you sell this thing?" the crew was stunned. The stone he picked up casually from a stream was just a broken stone fragment. "Cary has three million." this is indeed her Sansheng stone fragment. Si Tong gave the crew a bank card and said nothing more. He turned around and hid the pieces of Sansheng stone before leaving. The crew was stunned. Fang Bufan, who followed behind, was stunned when they saw him. What the hell? Is Si Tong coming here to take this broken stone? Just as Si Tong took two steps forward, the crew suddenly shouted in the back: "Ah! Do you want more of this stone! I can take you to find it! There are a lot of them!" Chapter 385 When Si Tong stuffed himself with this card and said that there were three million in the card, the hearts of the crew members were raised to their throat. Three million! Don''t say whether what the little girl said is true or not. There are many big men in the crew. It''s impossible to say that the little girl is a nouveau riche! And the stone fragment was originally picked up by him from a clear stream when he followed the crew to the countryside for shooting. Anyway, there was no harm in saying it, so the crew said it. "Where is it?" Si Tong stopped, turned sideways and looked at the crew. "In a village where Zezhou went to the countryside, the crew will go there to collect scenery tonight. There is a scene of the female master fairy coming to earth that has to be filmed there. Do you want to follow the crew later?" The crew gave a sign. "If you find what I''m looking for for for me, money is not a problem." Si Tong''s light eyes said what the crew was waiting for her to say. "Aye! Haole!" the crew held the bank card tightly. It seemed that he wanted to go to the bank to check the balance of the bank card. "Shit! You''re crazy! Money is not your fucking way of spending! It costs three million to buy a pile of broken stones? You''re out of your mind!" Fang Bufan, who followed, rushed forward and shouted in surprise. "Si Tong, it''s not easy to make money. Think twice before you act." Xu Weiwei wanted to use Si Tong''s writer to make his star path smoother when he first contacted Si Tong. But she said it from her heart. Who makes money easily? If it''s easy to get money, she won''t be reduced to today''s land Persuaded by Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei, Si Tong just moved his eyes. What they don''t know is that if they can find her Sansheng stone, Si tong can give all her wealth on earth to each other. Because the money is like waste paper to Si Tong. She will return to her own world after all. "Ouch! You''re fucking going to rob me? Give me the bank card! I really think you''ve found something cheap?" Fang Bu murmured and stretched out his hand to rob the bank card held in his arms by the crew. If the crew didn''t give it, Fang Bufan made himself a dandy again: "give it to me! Give it to me!" desperately trying to take back the bank card for Si Tong. "Remember to take me back in the evening." Si Tong looked at the crew, ignored Fang Bufan''s unreasonable trouble, and walked to the side. So what she said worked? When the crew saw Fang Bufan robbing his bank card, they were more sure that the three million in the card was true! For an ordinary worker with a monthly salary of 15 million, getting 3 million is like a dream! The crew pushed Fang Bufan away and ran away with a bank card. Si Tong also went to the side. She''s not going to leave the crew. I don''t intend to go back to the sub campus of YINGLAN Star College, but to go with the crew when they go to the countryside to take pictures in the evening. Retrieve the Sansheng stone. If all the Sansheng stones were there, she would no longer stay on the earth. Xu Weiwei comes forward and wants to hold Si Tong''s hand. Si Tong avoids him. Fang Bufan couldn''t catch up with the crew and couldn''t get back his bank card. He rushed to Si Tong angrily: "Hey, are you really crazy? Three million? Well, even if you have more money, you still use the money of the Wen family. What skill is it?" Fang Bufan has investigated Si Tong and naturally knows that Si Tong is the daughter of the Wen family who has just been found back. Xu Weiwei and Lei Zhenhua also looked at Si Tong. But when Si Tong said this, his tone was still indifferent, but Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei were stunned: "The money belongs to me, not to the Wen family." Chapter 386 Is the money hers? Not Wenjia? But three million! Not $300! The money was not brought from the writers. Can it be changed casually? Obviously, Fang Bufan didn''t think that Si Tong had the ability to earn the money. Fang Bufan directly replied, "whet! It''s not from the literati! Where did you get so much money?" At the thought of just now, even the bosses of the entertainment company have great respect for Si Tong. With the identity of Wen''s daughter alone, those bosses will not pay such respect to Si Tong. Is it... Si Tong who caught those bosses, so all the money came from those bosses? Fang Bufan thought of this and made a "bang" from his nose. "Well, well, forget it, but are you really going to exchange so much money for a pile of useless broken stones? Are you stupid?" Si Tong ignored Fang Bufan. When she first came to Pan''an County, she was stigmatized and made the other party pay a price. That''s because the majesty of the God of hell doesn''t allow anyone to provoke. Like Cheng Qiaofeng and Zhong Yining not long ago, they violated her bottom line, so she must remove people. Xu is the first time to stay on the earth where human beings live for so long. He has seen a lot of human nature. If everyone who has violated her has to be removed, it will be too time-consuming. The only reason she came here was Sansheng stone. Si Tong''s light eyes moved slightly. She let Fang Bu speak of herself, but she ignored it. ...... Si Tong stayed in the crew all afternoon. She was very quiet. She didn''t say a word all afternoon and never showed any other emotional expression. "Did the little girl get hit in love before? She''s been sitting like that all afternoon?" a sweeping aunt took a broom and looked at Si Tong with strange eyes. "Shh! Don''t say that! The little girl has something to do..." another cleaner quickly covered the floor sweeping aunt''s mouth. Xu Wei felt a little uncomfortable. "Aren''t you angry when they say that about you?" Xu asked Si Tong slightly. Si Tong sat here all afternoon waiting for the crew to go to the countryside. Xu Weiwei also sat here. If you exclude Xu Weiwei''s identity of making friends with her by taking advantage of Si Tong, Xu Weiwei is not particularly bad. Except that she has a little fame, she begins to have an arrogant character. Si Tong''s eyes were light and did not reply. ...... Ten minutes later. "Let''s go, let''s go! Ah, I really don''t know what leg I''m running for you. I''ve spent so long here with you. The crew said I''m leaving!" Fang Bufan rushed over with a group of his friends and reported to Si Tong. Obviously, Fang Bufan will go to the countryside with Si Tong. Weige and the group of bosses came to the crew for review and went back soon. The director was in charge of the crew and arranged to go to the next shooting place - Shangliang village, Shangliang village. Shangliang village is located on the edge of the mountain. All the people in the village belong to the mountain people. There is a bamboo clearing here, which is very suitable for shooting the location of ancient costume TV dramas. By the time the crew got here, it was already dark. Before the crew started, Si Tong went to find the crew. Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei followed behind. In the crew''s big tent. Two pairs of eyes stared at Si Tong. It''s Fang Qi and Liu Luoli, the heroine of the play. "What are they looking for?" Liu Luoli hugged his chest, posed as a famous actress and asked Fang Qi. Fang Qi seems to have heard of it: "I heard that I''m looking for... Stone." "Stone?" Liu Luoli, as a well-known actress like Fang Qi, just took a high attitude and walked to Si Tong with her chest in her arms, with a tone of disdain: "Let''s go and have a look. What stone is so magical! That girl can ignore even big investors. Does she know the identity and status of those big investors? Even if she holds their handle for a while, she is not afraid of being retaliated in the future! "I''m really young, energetic and frivolous! I''ll regret it in the future!" Chapter 387 ...... "Here we are! That''s it!" the crew shouted. This stream has been far away from the crew. The blue whale shaped Necklace in the trouser pocket suddenly lights up blue. Even if it is stuffed in the trouser pocket by Si Tong, it can''t resist its appeal. That is a sign that a large number of Sansheng stone fragments will be found soon! Si Tong''s dark eyes are more serious. "I found it over there... Eh, why not!" the crew searched around the stream and couldn''t find the stone fragments they found last time. "Are you fucking bluffing us?" Fang Bufan seemed to have stood in the camp of Si Tong early in the morning. He swung his arm and wanted to beat the crew. "You''re crazy about money? Where''s the bank card just now! Return it!" "Bu fan! Don''t hit people!" Fang Qi''s voice suddenly sounded behind. Fang Bufan slowly put down and held the hands of the crew. "Bang!" Fang Bufan gouged out Fang Qi. At this time, Fang Qi and Liu Luoli had come to several people. "Ah! Yes, it''s Master Liu Luoli!" Xu Weiwei is just a little actor. When she saw Liu Luoli, she nervously pulled larsi''s pupil. Si Tong didn''t pay attention to anyone. Her eyes were darker than before. Her Sansheng stone is indeed here! The crew didn''t lie. Liu Luoli and Fang Qi play the role of male and female masters in the play. They are a couple. She came from a distance with Fang Qi on her arm. Smiling, Xu nodded slightly and then looked at Si Tong: "I heard you''re looking for a stone?" "Yes." in theory, Si Tong was looking for it, and Xu Wei replied with a smile. Liu Luoli felt that Si Tong was foolish to ignore big investors because he was looking for stones. She said to Si Tong, "what are the stones to find? There are many stones in the back mountain of my house. I can give you a pile if you want?" Several people all looked at Si Tong. A dead silence. "Come out." Si Tong suddenly opened his mouth. Fang Qi was surprised. What''s this called, call back? Before the crowd reacted, a European and American giant with a height of 1.99 meters appeared in front of the crowd. Someone is hiding in the woods in the dark! Everyone present was startled! Before questioning how Si Tong found the man, the other man smiled: "You found out, tut! It''s very powerful, but I just found it here now. I don''t know why the man said you were powerful and difficult to deal with!" The man in the man''s mouth is the person behind the skeleton man''s secret formula, who has been calculating her, and even ordered the God of death eliso to steal her Sansheng stone and the flower seal on the other side! Si Tong''s cold eyes. A cloud of doubt swept through the forehead of Fang Qi and others. "Sansheng stone, in your hand?" Si Tong raised his eyes and looked directly at the man. When the man heard this, he grinned. He was nearly two meters tall, which made him look very burly: "yes! But that''s not your thing. If you want it? It depends on whether you have this ability!" Men don''t know Si Tong''s identity, otherwise they won''t say that Sansheng stone is not Si Tong''s thing. The God of the earth, rogev, the weakest God in the divine world, coexists with the earth and is the only God who does not live in the divine domain. The man is Rogoff. Although he had heard the legends of other gods, he did not know the God of hell, or even Yuxing, the king of gods. "He''s so weird. Let''s go." Liu Luoli pulled La Fangqi. The rest felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate, and why couldn''t they understand anything Si Tong said to logev? Just as the crowd was about to retreat. Si Tong closes his eyes. When I opened my eyes again, the original black eyes suddenly turned scarlet at the same moment! The red eyes seemed to refract the whole sky into blood red. Red pupil, God of hell! Then, in front of Fang Qi, Liu Luoli, Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei, Si Tong said to gallov a cold and arrogant word that made everyone react, their pores tremble and their cells stop working: "Now, you still think it''s not mine." Chapter 388 "Si Tong! You! Your eyes! How can your eyes!..." The first to scream was not gailov, the God of the earth, but Xu Weiwei. In the dark moon sky and the gloomy atmosphere, Si Tong''s eyes changed from black to red. The bright red eyes, like enchanting manzhushahua, seem to be able to stain the whole sky into a blood red. However, for normal people without beautiful pupils, how can their eyes turn blood red! "Ah!" Liu Luoli, the big star standing with Fang Qi, screamed directly. At the same time, she clutched Fang Qi''s clothes tightly and hid behind Fang Qi: "ghost? Monster? Is it a monster?" Several people present were scared to step back one after another. After listening to what Liu Luoli said, the crew stared at Si Tong with the appearance of seeing a ghost, turned around, screamed and ran to the crew: "come on! Help, help... Help!" Fang Bufan, together with his group of friends Lei Zhenhua and others, leaned back involuntarily and slowly after hearing the sound. If you look closely, whether it is Fang Qi, Fang Bufan, Liu Luoli and Xu Weiwei, the forehead is instinctively dripping with a slight cold sweat. "You, who are you!" even Fang Bufan, a heartless dandy, panicked. I don''t know why, Fang Bufan suddenly recalls his grandmother''s previous conversation with Si Tong on the roof. And what Si Tong said "If, but as you wish, I will never die... Never die? Never die..." Fang Bufan repeated what Si Tong had said to his grandmother on the roof. "Who are you? Who are you..." Fang Bufan looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and his eyes were in a trance. This natural face is so beautiful that it doesn''t have any artificial ingredients. It''s so delicate that it doesn''t seem to be a product of this world. "Bu fan, bu fan, what are you talking about!?" Fang Qi listened to his brother muttering strange words, and his slightly frowned eyebrows grew deeper. "Let''s go, let''s take me..." Liu Luoli held Fang Qi''s clothes tightly, like a monster, and looked at Si Tong in the distance. But I saw the girl standing by the stream. The breeze of the night raised the girl''s beautiful hair. In the hazy night, the girl''s red pupils glowed red from the pupils, which was definitely not a virtual appearance. "She said it! She said it to grandma! She said she would never die..." Fang Bufan didn''t care about his differences with his brother. After shouting this, regardless of the surprise of Fang Qi and Liu Luoli, he looked straight at Si Tong: "Who are you?" How can people have red eyes! Si Tong didn''t answer. In the dark night, no one saw that gelov, who had originally disdained Si Tong, changed his face in a flash when he was surprised to see that Si Tong''s pupil was red. Even if he doesn''t know the God of hell and the king of the gods, he should know that there is only one person with red pupils in heaven and earth except the king of the gods! That man! That man was the one who killed hundreds of millions of hell monsters and made them surrender to her knees. She was the only one In the field of vision of all ordinary people such as Fang Qi, Liu Luoli, Fang Bufan, Xu Weiwei and Lei Zhenhua, gelov''s knee seemed to be injected with lead, so heavy that he forgot to breathe. He knelt down on his knees in front of all the people present, and shouted to Si Tong in a frightened voice: "You are, you are y..." Chapter 389 Even rogev, the only God of the earth who does not live in the divine domain, has heard that he is the master of the life and death of all living creatures in the land where he lives. Yes, God of hell, Shu! Although she was a daughter, she released her scarlet pupils and killed 10000 in just ten seconds, each of which was comparable to a hell beast of a huge mountain! Such achievements, except for an unfathomable king of the gods, no God can do it anymore! The words spoken from rogev''s mouth stopped at the two words "Di Y", which were not even completely spoken. Even the "Yu" in hell Pinyin and the "U" behind it were stopped by logev before they were exported. Rogev, the God of the earth, is not a reckless man. Although he is the weakest God among the gods, he is also a god born in recent billions of years and has the last seniority among the gods. But he was a God who steered at the helm. He gouged out two big stars, Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei, who had looked silly, and got up. Later people came directly to Si Tong. "This is the Sansheng stone you want. It''s all here." When he came to Si Tong, a 1.99-meter-old rogev handed a lot of scattered stones to Si Tong. This is in sharp contrast to the words "if you want, it depends on whether you have this ability" that logev said to Si Tong with high Qi. No matter Fang Qi and Liu Luoli, the two top stars in the entertainment industry, are stunned as if the cells have stopped working, and no matter Fang Bu''s face is almost out of control. Si Tong impolitely took all the pieces of Sansheng stone handed over by rogev in his hand. "Heaven! What the hell is this?" Lei Zhenhua couldn''t help holding his head and gave a shrill scream. Si Tong and rogev seemed to pay no attention to others. After Si Tong stretched forward his slender jade arm like a lotus root and took a pile of Sansheng stone fragments handed over by rogev. Before Si Tong asked, rogev seemed to know what Si Tong wanted to ask. He said in advance: "The fragment of Sansheng stone is the one who made me come here to wait for your arrival, and then return the fragment to you." So it''s the person who has been calculating her behind the scenes and asked rogev to wait here and give her the remaining pieces of Sansheng stone? At first, however, rogev didn''t know that Si Tong was the God of hell, so he would be arrogant when Si Tong appeared. "Who is that man?" Si Tong asked lightly. After she determined that the pile of fragments in her hand were Sansheng stone fragments, she put them away. "I... don''t know." Rogoff looked down. A tall man nearly two meters high bowed his head to Si Tong. This scene was strange in the eyes of a group of people in Fangqi. After saying this, rogev clenched his fist: "but that man enhanced my strength and made a leap forward in my strength!" that''s why he listened to the man and waited here for Si Tong to arrive. As soon as Si Tong''s eyes closed and opened again, the good-looking eyes with red light from the pupil had disappeared. Knowing that she couldn''t get the answer she wanted here, Si Tong ignored logev. She turned and left. People are high and low, and God is strong and weak. The gods are arrogant. If it weren''t for Sansheng stone, a god like Si Tong, would not even look at rogev. As soon as Si Tong turned and left, Fang Qi''s people rushed up like brown sugar. Si Tong''s bleak eyes, no one can understand. Although her pace was slow, she walked very fast. When she was close to the crew, Fang Qi several talents followed her boss Tong''s footsteps. As a big star sought after by millions of people, Fang Qi was cautious. He stopped Si Tong and said to Si Tong: "Bu fan says you have communication with grandma, but I don''t care who you are, what you want to do and who you are. I hope you don''t associate with Bu fan and my grandma anymore." Chapter 390 Finally, gelov did not directly point out the identity of Si Tong. But it made Fang Qi, Liu Luoli, Fang Bufan, Xu Weiwei and Lei Zhenhua see that Si Tong''s eyes would turn red! In the eyes of normal people, the pupil can change color unless wearing a beautiful pupil. Everyone can see that Si Tong closes his eyes and opens them again, and his eyes turn red. Close your eyes again and return to normal. In addition, the previous European and American man whose height was exaggerated to nearly two meters high was very strange and knew Si Tong. Fang Qi''s instinctive first reaction was to hope that Si Tong would not have any contact with his grandmother and brother Fang Bufan. "Shit! You don''t care about my business!" Fang Bufan had 10000 doubts in his heart and wanted to find Si Tong to solve his doubts. After listening to Fang Qi''s words, he was angry on the spot. Fang Qi grabbed Fang Bufan''s hand and said, "I''m your brother!" Fang Qi turned his head and looked at Si Tong: "I hope you won''t bother us again in the future, thank you." The doubt turned to doubt. Why did Si Tong have such abnormal behavior and his eyes suddenly turned red? Fang Qi was also confused, but he always felt that Si Tong was not an ordinary person, let alone his family. Si Tong was indifferent, indifferent, scornful of all eyes, and moved slightly at this moment. Listening to Fang Qi''s words, it seemed to remind her of something she had forgotten so far that she didn''t know how many years ago. "Shit! Why do you care about me! When mom was still there, her last wish was to see you. You can cruelly refuse mom for your broken star path. I have to play with her! Let go!" Fang Bufan was also angry in an instant. He threw Fang Qi''s hand away. "Fang Qi, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the group at night." Liu Luoli looked at Si Tong with a trembling look, as if he was afraid that Si Tong would turn red eyes again, and even turn into a fierce ghost to get himself. After leaving, she hurried away. Maybe Fang Bu always had a rebellious mind. Once his brother Fang Qi cruelly refused to see their dying mother for his star path. This is a thorn in Fang Bufan''s heart. After so many years, it will attack immediately when he sees his brother Fang Qi. Even after others, Fang Bufan has forgiven Fang Qi. "Be obedient!" Fang Qi looked at Si Tong and saw that her face still had no expression. Such people are probably heartless and ruthless, and they won''t care what people say. "Do you know who she is? Who is she? Do you know? You want to go with her? Which normal person''s eyes will turn red? What''s not a monster? You have to go with me if you don''t go with me today!" In order to make his brother "wake up", Fang Qi is not afraid of what he will think if Si Tong listens to these words. After all, Si Tong feels cold from the beginning. She should not have any ideas. "Let''s go!" Fang Qi, with great strength, clutched his brother Fang Bufan and soon pulled Fang Bufan away. Fang Bufan''s group of friends, Lei Zhenhua and others took a look at Si Tong and left together. There were only two people left at the scene, Si Tong and Xu Wei. As a famous star in China, Fang Qi is not bad, but his words strike a chord. "Er..." even Xu Weiwei was aware of this. "That..." just when Xu slightly turned his head and wanted to talk to Si Tong, she saw that Si Tong had turned and walked away. The slender figure, with long black hair and dark night, is only dependent on the shadow under the bright moonlight, as if indifferent to everything. But Xu Weiwei thought... Why does Si Tong look so lonely? Chapter 391 It seems that Fang Bufan can still be heard in the distance being forcibly pulled away by Fang Qi. And Fang Bofan''s last heart rending cry: "she saved grandma! She saved grandma! Why are you so cold-blooded and ruthless! Shit! I just want to play with her!" Fang Qi is not cold-blooded and ruthless, but human nature. Fang Qi''s reaction is what normal people should have. Human beings are always like this. The first reaction to discovering danger is to stay away from it. "Hello! Si Tong!" Xu slightly turned sideways and paused. Finally, he chose to raise his step and talk to his boss. ...... Si Tong walks very fast. When Xu Wei chased her boss Tong, she was standing on the one storey high tile house of a rural family in Shangliang village. I don''t know how she got up in such a short time. Xu Weiwei stood on the flat ground and wandered anxiously. Finally, he moved a ladder and climbed up from the side of the tile roofed house. The front and back of the tile roofed house are uneven. Xu Wei''s body is unbalanced. People lie on the tile roofed house and learn the dog climbing style before climbing to Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t even count the amount of Sansheng stone fragments in his hand. She looked at the other end of the sky as indifferently. Today''s moon is round and big. Xu Weiwei managed to stand firm on the uneven eaves of the tiled house. After she stabilized her feet, she bumped back and forth and said to Si Tong: "Don''t take what Fang Qi said to heart." Although she also made friends with Si Tong in order to make use of Si Tong, she was no better than Fang Qi, who spoke directly. "To tell you the truth, it''s beautiful that your eyes turn red, and the man was afraid of you just now, as well as the big investors." Xu said again when he saw Si Tong''s silence. Before, she really talked and smiled with Si Tong in order to make use of Si Tong and get faster star development. What I say now is my heart. "In fact, me too. Everyone has his own secret. If you don''t want to say or make friends with anyone, don''t say or make friends. If you have capital, why hide it? Let those people see how powerful they are. Isn''t it very good? Life is a play, only for a few decades. Just do what you want to do." Xu Wei sat on the eaves and looked at the moon in the sky with Si Tong. Neither of them spoke after that. Until Xu Weiwei''s assistant called her and asked her to attend the Party of the crew where she played her role in the evening, Xu Weiwei said to Si Tong, "I, I have to go first. Don''t take it to heart." Si Tong really won''t pay attention to Fang Qi. Shu once tamed the fierce beasts of hell twice and became the Lord of hell. It is well known that she disappeared for some time after becoming the Lord of hell for the first time. But no one knows that after she left, she didn''t want to do anything magnificent, but wanted to give up everything and become an ordinary human. When people who knew her well and treated her sincerely knew her origin and red pupil, they regarded her as a monster and demon and drove her away by the most severe means. Perhaps Shu''s name has bound her future from the beginning. Everything in the world needs to be obtained with both hands. Every seemingly bright strong man has paid a price that others can''t understand. People know that she is ambitious to become a overlord, but they don''t know that even being an ordinary person is a luxury. Since then, Shu has never wanted to be a man again. It''s so long ago that I don''t know how many years ago. Shu has forgotten them in the long river of history. Fang Qi''s "monster" seems... Familiar. Si Tong slowly stretched out his hand, darkened into his godless eyes, looked directly at the full moon in the sky, and fused his hand with the moonlight. The originally indifferent eyes are much cooler and lighter. At the moment Si Tong raised her hand, a large, bony palm firmly imprisoned her hand in the palm. Si Tong''s eyes were dim to godless and slightly changed. At the moment when he gently lifted them sideways, he saw a beautiful face that was perfect, angry and beautiful Chapter 392 A forest relic Somewhere unknown. The wind chime''s hands were tied together by a reins. Like prisoners and slaves in ancient times, they were pulled by the man at the end of the reins, stopped and dragged forward reluctantly. The 295th time she tried to escape from Randy failed. Fengling felt that she was going crazy! "Tortoise! Bastard! Crab! Hooligan! Toad!" The wind chime angrily looked at the brand Di who was walking in front of him holding his reins and kept abusing. This son of a bitch not only didn''t let himself go to the captain, but also tied himself with a rope! Roddy stretched out her index finger and turned around in her ear. Lazily, she turned her head and looked at the wind chime that had been abusing herself. It was the first time he found human beings interesting, but he didn''t want to let her go. Ignoring the abuse of the wind chime, brand Di smiled, pulled the reins and continued to drag the wind chime forward. Shangliang village. Under the hazy moonlight, the pupil''s eyes moved slightly. Yuxing''s big palm imprisoned her and lifted her slightly. When she touched the slender hand of the full moon at the end of the sky, her pupil flashed up and down like a pink butterfly fluttering its wings. When he turned his head and saw that the person was the one he expected, his pupil cooled a lot and flashed a flash of light. "You''re not happy." when he turned his head, he listened to his mellow voice, sent out from his thin lips, and his tone was positive. Si Tong''s tender hand shrunk slightly after listening to Yuxing''s words. Connivance Shu is like a bottomless Lake in front of anyone. No one can see through any expression on her face. Here in Yuxing, it''s like a monster meeting a mirror. It''s suddenly invisible. He always knew her state of mind at once. The memory of the time when she first tamed the fierce beast of hell disappeared. She did not really lose her memory, but selectively forgot that time. Shu was once a young and ignorant girl, even if she was born with a pair of distinctive red pupils and strong strength. The eternal life and strong strength admired and pursued by the world bound her. She can only exist in her own world. Even if she was scolded as a "monster" and "evil barrier", she had nothing to say. Even the joys and sorrows that a normal person can have, she doesn''t deserve to have. Once she has these human emotions, the ferocious hell beasts sleeping in hell will wake up and kill her with her revealed flaws. If she dies, those fierce and cruel hell beasts will attack and kill all creatures on the earth. They want to be the masters of life! But only in front of Yuxing, her long held mood can be slightly relaxed. This is... Why? He grabbed the palm of her tender hand and pulled her slender body into his strong chest. Warm breath, close to her. He didn''t say a word, but he made Shu feel an unprecedented peace of mind. From her first conquest of hell monsters to her delusion of becoming human beings, she was driven away by human beings and denounced "monsters" and "demons", to her second conquest of hell monsters, up to now, these long and endless years. Yuxing has been walking with her. Miman and Ziyu joined later. Si Tong turned around, stretched out his thin hand for the first time, firmly hugged Yuxing''s strong chest and buried his head in his arms. Yuxing''s tall body gave a slight meal. People haven''t reacted from Shu''s shock that he reached out and took the initiative to hold him. The next moment, a scene that Yuxing never expected happened. Si Tong suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips with her red lips without warning Chapter 393 I don''t know how many years I have loved someone and personally sent the kiss to him. How could Yuxing refuse? Si Tong stood on tiptoe and could only reach his earlobe. His slim body turned Yuxing''s eyes into blood red in an instant. His lean back bent slightly and kissed the girl''s soft and tender red lips. ...... "Hee hee! Hee hee!" the rural children in the evening all ran out to play. The big ones are fifteen or sixteen years old and the small ones are four or five years old. There are an endless stream of slapstick voices. On the eaves. Si Tong shrugged his shoulders, tiptoed and kissed Yuxing for three minutes. Until Yuxing''s big palm grasped her hand, released her hand from the lower side of the bracelet and clasped her ten fingers, Si Tong returned to the lips on Yuxing''s kiss. But where do you know that Yuxing pressed the back of her head, didn''t make her back, and pulled back her red lips that she wanted to leave him again. Another long kiss. Yuxing didn''t let her go until the group of children playing under the eaves left. But his five fingers were still closely linked with her, as if this was what he wanted to do a long time ago. Si Tong doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She kissed her just now He broke away from Yuxing and was about to turn and leave. Yuxing hugged her from behind her: "Shu..." his low voice was full of emotions that Si Tong couldn''t understand. "I......" Si Tong said softly. Her expression was still indifferent, but her face was hot, like entering the sweat steaming room, burning her cheeks. Two gods who do not understand communication and are equally indifferent walk together. Si Tong doesn''t know how he feels now. He pulled the corner of Yuxing''s clothes sideways. Si Tong raised his head and looked directly at Yuxing with eyes far more beautiful than Gemstones: "Why do you always aim at me?" this is the question Si Tong has always wanted to ask. He is always unhappy with her. He has been like this since they met. Yuxing: "..." he didn''t speak, just proved it with his actions, bent down and kissed her red lips. Si Tong''s heart moved. Soon, Si Tong asked the second question: "since I took charge of hell, I have never had any dispute with your Divine domain. Why don''t you let me go?" Si Tong doesn''t know why. She always feels that she has asked Yuxing these questions, and Yuxing will tell her. After asking, Yuxing didn''t answer. Si Tong blinks and sinks his eyes. She thought Yuxing would not answer herself. Her thin back was slightly bent. Unexpectedly, Yuxing bent down and kissed her lips. As if all the questions she asked could be explained by a kiss. Ben wanted to ask a third question. The problem could not be said from her mouth. Yuxing folded her big palm at the back of her head, leaned down and gently moved her to her side, bowed his head and kissed her again, with a low voice: "Let you go? It''s impossible." He will never let her go! Si Tong''s eyes flashed. Her eyes were magnified several times, but she was still down and out of the handsome face of all living beings. She asked, "why?" It''s not the first time I''ve asked him that. He was either cold or kissed her and told her to bully her. Shu doesn''t understand that she has never had any disputes with him, hell and God. But from the beginning of the world, he targeted her everywhere. Why kiss her for her, why don''t you like her, and want to do something with her that only people in love can do. She never understood. Perhaps Si Tong kissed him on his own initiative, which made Yuxing feel good. Perhaps the emergence of Boyu played a role. Yuxing''s deep eyes looked at Si Tong. He said: "I like you and want to turn you into me." Chapter 394 He couldn''t help but go where she was. Every time she left hell and came to the earth, he left all the affairs of the divine domain. In order to let his soul stay on the earth for a long time, he got a piece of her Sansheng stone fragment and half of the Sansheng stone, and didn''t return them to her at the first time. He wants his soul to stay on earth, where he can find a reason to go to her. He? Like her? Si Tong looked at Yu Xing''s eyes and flashed slightly. After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait for the explanation after Yuxing''s words fell. Si Tong blinked and said softly, "are you lying to me?" Is he lying to her. He once said "I like you..." to her, but added "look at you lost". The rest of the words, Yuxing didn''t say a word. He took away the original evil red eyes and leaned forward towards her. Big palm, attached to her left cheek. He slipped down from his left cheek and finally grabbed Si Tong''s cheeks with his big palm, forcing Si Tong to look at himself. Bend over, pinch the big palms of Si Tong''s cheeks on both sides, drive Si Tong''s small cheeks to send them to him and kiss them again. Compared with the violent killing him in the past, Yuxing''s eyes are too soft now, not like lying to her. Instead of answering her directly, he said, "your brother is right." Si Tong blinked and looked up to see his flawless jaw. Of course, she still remembers the sound "pervert, have you been plotting with my sister for a long time" that Si Chen shouted at Yuxing when he first saw Yuxing. He means "Who are these two? What are you doing standing on the roof of my house? Oh, I''m le! What''s wrong with you guys and girls running to have an affair on the roof of my house? "How many times have you kissed? These two young people are shameless!" Like a sharp trumpet car passing through a quiet alley, a rural aunt standing under the eaves, with her hands on her waist and a mop, rushed to Si Tong and Yuxing on the eaves. "Come on! Take a look! What''s wrong with these two young people? They hurry to have an affair on the roof of my house! If you grind haw again, you''ll have to straighten out the dolls!" The rural aunt stuck in her waist and looked aggressive. I didn''t know which neurological hospital she ran out of. Shangliang village is originally a village. The population in the village is small, but they are concentrated, and the neighbors know each other. As soon as the rural aunt shouted, everyone in the village ran out of their house. "Ouch! Really!" "Where are you from, little girl and young man? You''re cheating on the roof of Aunt Wang''s house!" The crowd soon surrounded the neighborhood. Si Tong''s eyes were low, and Yu Xing''s soft eyes were covered with violence in a moment. Yuxing, who was interrupted, was very upset. The night was dark and the wind was high. The rural aunt didn''t see what Si Tong and Yuxing did on the roof. I saw that Yuxing moved his hands and feet to Si Tong, but Si Tong didn''t respond to Yuxing. No... no, the little girl was forced! Aunt Wang, the rural aunt who first found Si Tong and Yuxing, patted her thigh, as if she had awakened. She pointed to Yuxing and shouted to the people next to her, but it seemed that she wanted to reason for Si Tong: "Oh, hey! This young man is trying to force other people''s little girls! My old woman is old and her eyes are hard to use, but her eyes stare clearly! "Just before I came out, the young man had to take the little girl...! he was young and did some dirty things! Hurry up and save the little girl!" Chapter 395 Aunt Wang''s big horn attracted many people. Si Tong blinked and turned to see Yuxing. Except that his face was interrupted by people halfway, and his eyes were violent, there was no other look. His big palm still firmly imprisoned her tender hand. According to their strength, they can escape here directly. Rural residents, as far as they are concerned, are just ordinary people who are not worth mentioning. For some reason, neither Si Tong nor Yu Xing left directly. On the contrary, she followed Aunt Wang''s group and came down from the roof. When Aunt Wang saw the appearance of Si Tong and Yuxing, the whole person was stunned. Aunt Wang was not only shocked that Si Tong and Yuxing were as beautiful as ancient paintings and as handsome as gods, but also surprised that they were not the couple who had an affair in their pigsty a few days ago? What a coincidence. A couple had an affair in Aunt Wang''s pigsty a few days ago. Not only did they have an affair! Still shit and pee in someone''s pigsty! Therefore, Aunt Wang shouted like this, thinking she had caught the shameless couple. The original intention is to let the people in the village come and see which shameless young couple run to other people''s homes to do such a thing! Now look, these two young people are fresh faces, not the pair a few days ago! "Aunt Wang, can you catch the couple who ran to your house to have an affair?" another aunt looked at Si Tong and Yu Xing, staring at Aunt Wang with an expression of "see, you shouldn''t have caught the wrong person". Si Tong and Yuxing didn''t speak. Si Tong wanted to go. Aunt Wang seemed to love face. She took Si Tong in her hand and said to another aunt, "Oh, look at me! It''s my two distant relatives!" For fear that the other aunt would see that she had caught the wrong person, after all, Aunt Wang was in the village. She was a classic person who wanted to save face and suffer. She took Si Tong''s hand and said to the aunt: "No, my two distant relatives, accompany me to practice catching the couple who had an affair in my pigsty! I have to practice! Otherwise, I can''t catch people. How embarrassing!" When Aunt Wang finished, the group of villagers gathered together and dispersed in a mass. It''s true that she lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot. Aunt Wang said, pulling Si Tong to her house. Si Tong blinked and hardly refused. Where Si Tong goes, Yuxing naturally follows. "I just got the wrong person! I got the wrong person! According to that smelly woman''s urine, I must come and see if you two are my relatives tomorrow morning! Little girl and boy, can you stay in my house for one night?" Aunt Wang took Si Tong''s hand and asked her to stay. Si Tong light eyes. Somehow, she agreed. Only at 9:00 p.m., why is Yuxing still there? And live in a room with her? There is only one bed "Sister! Sister!" the door of Aunt Wang''s house was a wooden door. The door was knocked, and the wooden door creaked. Si Tong opened the door. It''s Aunt Wang''s grandson, Pippi. Pipi is a child in the village. She is only eight years old and vivid. After opening the door, Pipi stuffed something into Si Tong''s hand and ran away: "sister, this is Tangtang, here you are!" Come and go in a hurry, that''s Pipi. It was quiet in the countryside at nine o''clock. Si Tong raised his hand to look at the sugar Pipi gave him - it looks like the flat outer package of Tiao Tiao sugar, but it''s a little different. Si Tong took a look at Yuxing. It seemed that in order to ease the embarrassment, she opened the outer package without looking at the words on the package. However, it''s not jumping candy or candy at all, but something similar to a small balloon It''s... A condom! When Si Tong saw this thing, her eyes flashed. She looked like a child who had done something bad. She hid it behind her and looked up at Yuxing. I thought I was hiding fast and Yuxing wouldn''t see it. Unexpectedly, when she went to see Yuxing, Yuxing was staring at he Chapter 396 It is also a dead silence. Si Tong put things behind his back with one hand, and stretched his other hand forward to gently close the hair tip covering his eyes behind his ears. "I''ll go out and get some air." Si Tong''s dark eyes sank. She didn''t know that a red cloud had brushed on her cheek. She turned and opened the door. Si Tong was about to dodge and leave. He put his hand on the door and was caught by Yuxing from the rear. Si Tong turned sideways, his thin body turned slightly, and his head turned to Yuxing, but he suddenly stared at his big pupil. Yuxing, he made a mistake to her ...... Divine domain. The last time Boyu lay in his bucket and took a bath, Heiyan broke in. Boyu''s flirtation made Heiyan furious. Boyu only wore a robe and fought with Heiyan in the divine world. Another world war lasted three hundred rounds and nearly destroyed the dwellings of some gods. If Heiyan had not been the strongest under Yuxing, and Boyu was one of the six most powerful gods in the divine domain, I''m afraid this group of arrogant and self proud gods would have protested against Heiyan and Boyu long ago. When they were tired, they stopped under the iconic sky tree in the divine domain. Heiyan has been reading it for a long time. He wants to return the yinshiyu that Yuxing gave to Si Tong. There are all the antiques he has collected since the beginning of the earth! After all, Heiyan was the strongest man under Yuxing. In terms of strength, he was much stronger than Boyu. After suppressing Boyu, Heiyan looked at Boyu angrily and asked: "How dare you set up Wang and stupid Shu together? I''m really angry with you! It''s all your crow mouth, so my yinshiyu was sent to that stupid Shu by the king!" Boyu once said that Heiyan''s hidden island would sooner or later become a dowry given to Shu by Yuxing. "I have a way to let the king return yinshiyu to you." Boyu was restrained by Heiyan, but smiled and remained unmoved. "What way?" black Yan asked urgently. Boyu seemed to hold everything of Heiyan in his hand. He just smiled without showing his teeth. There were some imaginative sentences in the magnetic sound of the voice line: "If Xiao Yanyan can kiss me, I''ll tell you." ...... In Shangliang village, outside Aunt Wang''s low old tile house. After Yuxing moved his hands and feet to Si Tong, Si Tong pushed away. Yuxing restrained her wrist and ran out of the house. Yuxing''s rare arc angle rose, and there were not many other expressions on Qingjun''s face. He didn''t go out with him because... He was shy. The star like eyes glanced aside. Yuxing saw that Si Tong was running too fast. It was even the bubble gum that Pipi gave her. Everything she had always wanted to hide fell inside. That''s something Yuxing''s deep eyes rise deeply. She''ll be back. From the first time she appeared in his world, Yuxing regarded Si Tong as his own person. If there is any change in the future, he will use his ability to control time to go back to the past and change history. She can''t escape unless he dies. ...... Yuxing knows that Si Tong will come back. Si Tong did come back. The night in the countryside was silent, leaving only a dim yellow candle and a simple bed in the house. After going out for such a short time, I didn''t know what Si Tong had done. When she came back, the ruddy cheeks had been smoothed. Yuxing came forward and grabbed Si Tong''s hand with his big palm: "Shu..." He just came forward, but the girl seemed to have figured out something. She suddenly took the initiative to hold him, stood on tiptoe again and kissed him heavily, as if it was a sign that he could treat he Chapter 397 ...... After the unspeakable thing was over, he didn''t make the last step to her after all. With a heavy kiss falling, Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at Yuxing. The astringency just now had disappeared. Worthy of being the cold hearted and cold-hearted God of hell, she only went out once and slowed down her mood. And looked directly at Yuxing: "you said you liked me?" Si Tong doesn''t understand love. She even thinks that love between men and women is only human emotion. She doesn''t understand and can''t understand it. But if the other party is Yuxing "Oh." Yuxing kept his usual proud and cold attitude, and coldly took the cold sound out of his thin lips. The bridge of his handsome nose was perfect and not like anything. His tall figure leaned forward, and his slender knuckles gently pinched the tender cheeks of Si Tong. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes blinked slightly. I thought Yuxing would say something ugly again. After he was cold, she said something that she never thought would come out of his mouth: "Oh, like? Yes, I like you. I wish I could imprison you. From two equally proud and cold gods, they will never come together. Yuxing also doesn''t know how to express love. His direct way of speaking is different from some young people. He knows girls'' hearts and easily makes girls fall into sweet love. But people like Yuxing will never change once they love. "But I don''t like you." Si Tong darkened his eyes and suddenly learned that Yuxing''s feelings for her were unchanged on her face, but she was flustered in her heart. And she can only say that she doesn''t hate Yuxing, but she doesn''t have the feeling of love. Or it can be said that Shu was born without such feelings for anyone. Even she doesn''t know what this human love is. Yuxing seems to have known that Si Tong would say so. He gently raised Si Tong''s jaw. If it was held in his hand, it was a rare treasure. She was only printed in his deep eyes. Many boys will say "I''ll wait for you" after hearing Si Tong''s words. Wait for you to love me. The eyelashes flashed up and down, and the girl''s face became more and more delicate and beautiful. The words from Yuxing''s thin lips were very different and spoiled to the bone: "Just accept what I want of you and never want to leave me." Chapter 398 He meant that she should just accept his love for her, be kind to her, and never want to leave him. Forever. Si Tong''s red lips moved up and down slightly. "If..." if I don''t agree. Si Tong''s words haven''t fallen yet. Yuxing bent down and kissed Si Tong, and she was no longer allowed to refuse. ...... This night, Yuxing fell asleep with Si Tong in his arms. She said "I don''t like him", and for the first time, she asked Yuxing to hold her and spend the night in this dilapidated tile roofed house. Fortunately, Boyu and Heiyan in the divine domain, or the left and right Dharma protectors of hell, man and Zixuan, do not know the absurd night of Si Tong and Yuxing. Let them know, I''m afraid it will cause a war between the divine world and hell. The next day. Si Tong and Yuxing left Shangliang village. Aunt Wang, the rural aunt, personally sent Si Tong and Yuxing out of the village. Neither of them spoke coldly. Only Aunt Wang kept saying, "thank you so much yesterday! I wish you a sweet couple!" Then Aunt Wang added: "how about the bag of sugar that my skin gave you yesterday? My aunt is looking at your youth. Don''t ask for a baby first. "Look how handsome you two are, like the gods in the sky, and how beautiful the dolls you will have in the future!" It turned out that Pipi gave Si Tong the bag... Cough! The condom was arranged by Aunt Wang. Speaking of the future children, Si Tong''s mind came up with a baby face, a petite and lovely figure, which was little sissy taken by Wu Jinhua. She and Yuxing... Future children. Si Tong didn''t continue to listen to Aunt Wang''s words. Her hand was always held by Yuxing. Until I returned to the gate of the branch campus of YINGLAN Star College. "Don''t hide from me in the future," he said. This statement can''t be refuted by Si Tong. Yuxing has always been like this. Is this... A confirmed relationship? Si Tong doesn''t know whether he has established a relationship with Yuxing now. She really knows nothing about emotion. Just entering the branch campus of YINGLAN Star College, Si Tong is still involuntarily recalling Yuxing. When the guard uncle saw Si Tong, he rolled his bald head, turned and rushed into the college and angrily found the teacher. Mr. Wang, who led the team, held his anger and said to Si Tong, "where did you go yesterday? Do you know that the teachers and students of the whole school are looking for you students who play truant for no reason?" Fortunately, Si Tong came from the main campus and was supported by Wen''s group behind him. Mr. Wang didn''t dare to scold Si Tong for fear that Si Tong would provoke Wen''s family. I had to say two words. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t listen, I didn''t care. ...... A separate dormitory is arranged for Si Tong from the main campus. The same is true of several other exchange students. When meeting with the other four exchange students, Si Tong came to Dada dance room. The floor of the dance room is paved with floor glue, which is different from the general ceramic tile floor. The sub campus mainly trains girls in dance, vocal music, solfeggio, piano and performance. Students who come out, or become dance teachers, or become music teachers, or go directly to film and television to become a dancer or professional actor. Generally speaking, the sub campus is a school to train girls to become artists. "Si Tong!" Xu Wei was having a dance class. She saw Si Tong and staggered to this side. Last time, Si Tong confronted rogev and released the strange red Tong. Even the big star Fang Qi asked Si Tong not to have any more contact with Fang Bufan. Only Xu Weiwei didn''t leave. Si Tong''s first impression of Xu Wei is not good. So when Xu Wei wanted to hold her hand, Si Tong instinctively refused. Like the silent woman who sold her body in Pan''an County, Si Tong felt the dirty smell of her soul on Xu Wei. This time Xu Weiwei came forward and took her hand. She just lowered her eyes. Xu Weiwei said, "after the evening self-study, there will be a period of time to go out of the school. Si Tong, shall we have a barbecue?" Chapter 399 Barbecue? "Is there any meat?" asked Si Tong. Xu slightly covered his mouth and smiled: "yes, of course!" ...... Si Tong carefully counted the Sansheng stone he got from one side and got nearly half of the Sansheng stone from rogev, which was put together with the previous ones. A total of... There are two pieces of Sansheng stone, so we can gather up her whole Sansheng stone. Si Tong sinks his eyes. Mr. Wang is only responsible for leading the team. After Si Tong and several exchange students get used to the life of the sub campus, she won''t lead the team. The main campus and sub campus will send five students to each other''s campus to experience life as exchange students every month. Si Tong''s five people replaced the five students who also went to the main campus as exchange students. The student replaced by Si Tong happens to be in Xu Weiwei''s class. dance lesson. "You see, you see! Xu Weiwei has just been signed by Huanyu entertainment company. He looks very proud! He walks with the wind! How can he get so close to the exchange student?" "Who knows, but I heard that someone is not very good-looking, but he can choose from so many girls. What kind of flattery has he made!" "What seductive art?" "What else can it be? What resources do you need to sleep with men? Can''t some people easily get it?" ...... In her spare time, in the dance room, a group of girls gathered together and half named Xu Weiwei. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. How many people broke their heads and wanted to go in. As a college specializing in training artists, every month, major directors come to the college to select girls with good looks and good figure to play film and television roles. Some are favored by big directors and become the most famous stars today. In such colleges, girls have developed a habit of jealousy. If anyone can be liked by the director and sign a contract successfully, he will become a public enemy. When Si Tong stood here, he could clearly perceive Xu Wei''s body and tremble. "Some people can get such a position! Maybe their friends have been taught some skills! After all, they are crazy to be a big star." Among the girls, a tall girl tied her dance shoes and tilted her head to discuss Xu Weiwei with other girls. All the girls don''t know Si Tong, let alone the fact that the bosses of those investors in the entertainment industry bow down to Si Tong, so they instinctively involve Si Tong. Si Tong, who thought he was walking with Xu Weiwei, must not be a good thing. "Pa!" Xu Weiwei patted the dance shoes on the ground, couldn''t help but stand up and walked towards the tall girl: "Huo Cuizhu, you said I could, but you can''t involve others! Not everyone is as dirty as you think!" Xu drank a lot. "What''s the matter? I didn''t name my name? And what I said is the truth. Don''t tell me that when I entered the hotel with a man who can be your grandfather at the xinliya hotel last time, it wasn''t you! "Some people are dirty and are not allowed to say what''s going on?" Huo Cuizhu put down his shoelace hand, stood up tall and fiercely angered Xu Wei. Then Huo Cuizhu looked up and down at Si Tong and said, "I see -" "Huo Cuizhu!" Xu was slightly angry. "Huo Cuizhu, isn''t it - the gate of hell, open for you." just as Huo Cuizhu held his chest, a faint and ethereal female voice sounded coldly. "What?" Huo Cuizhu, who was shouted his name, was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. When Huo Cuizhu reacts, Si Tong doesn''t know when to close his eyes and slowly open them Then, the scene that scared the girls in the dance room, including the dance teacher, and all the students out of their bodies happened Chapter 400 "What!? cut, what ~" The ethereal and gloomy female voice fell. Si Tong opened his eyes and nothing happened. Standing on Huo Cuizhu''s side, he despised a group of girls who pointed at Si Tong and Xu slightly. These girls are tall, short, fat and thin. Several of them are even short and fat. They don''t know how to lose weight or improve themselves, but they can''t see that Xu Wei has a tall figure. They are favored by the director and sign up for an entertainment company. Xu Weiwei was forced by this group to develop the arrogant character of Si Tong when he first met. "Xu Weiwei, take care of your ''good friend'', don''t play tricks here!" "That is, some people are lawless by signing a contract with an entertainment company. The most terrible thing is that they are angry to beat people when they are said! This mouth doesn''t grow on you. It''s not too much. Don''t you let people talk?" A group of girls stood behind Huo Cuizhu and made it clear that they would stand on Huo Cuizhu''s side and confront Xu Weiwei. Dance teachers are hired by the college from outside the school. They usually take classes in several schools. They are not full-time teachers of Yinglan. Usually such a teacher only attends class. After the pupil closed his eyes and opened slowly, nothing happened on the peripheral side. "Some women, relying on their figure, go to the hotel with old men who can be ''Grandpa'' every day. The exchange student wants to follow in the footsteps of some people!" A girl with a thick face and a thick chin of four or five layers, after maliciously angering Xu Weiwei, looked up and down at Si Tong. The girl is fat and less than one meter fifty-three tall, but she lives and dies. She is wearing a pair of five centimeter high shoes. Her head is light and her belly is fat like a pig. Her lower body is supported by that pair of five centimeter high shoes. When he spoke, his vicious eyes stared at Si Tong, as if he wanted to see a hole in Si Tong, who was perfect to be flawless. Si Tong obviously noticed that Xu Weiwei, such an arrogant person, was insulted by such words. She didn''t say anything to refute for herself. When people are poked at the center of things, people who are arrogant often dare not make public again. At the beginning, Si Tong noticed the filth of Xu Weiwei''s body. He thought what these female students said was eight or nine. But Rao is no matter how dirty a person''s body is, at least Si Tong doesn''t feel the filth of Xu Weiwei''s heart. In front of this group of girls, although they still have clean bodies, their hearts have been distorted to terrible. The fat girl said that. Someone has found something wrong with Huo Cuizhu, who hasn''t made a sound: "Huo Cuizhu? Cuizhu? Cuizhu!?" Huo Cuizhu kept his eyes in a godless state when Sitong just said something, as if he had been evil. Silent, like... A doll without soul. "What, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with her?" a girl was scared as if her soul was out of her body, and her face was very white. "No, I don''t know..." the fat girl turned her head and looked at Huo Cuizhu. She was stunned. Huo Cuizhu, who took the lead in picking things, didn''t have anything early or late. After saying that to Si Tong Everyone, desolate fear. Before everyone turned around to see the girl''s beautiful face. In Si Tong''s gloom, the cold words like the call of hell sounded again, which made everyone suddenly change Huo Cuizhu and overlap with the words, and everyone was stunned: "The door of hell has been opened. Welcome... Into the world of hell." Chapter 401 The sound behind Si Tong was not to the girls in the dance room. But to Huo Cuizhu, who was the first to speak unkindly. When Si Tong closed her eyes, her eyes changed from black to red. The moment they opened their eyes, they returned to normal black, so the girls were not aware of the abnormality of Si Tong. "Cuizhu? Cuizhu, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t scare us? Teacher, Cuizhu, she..." The girls in the dance room began to scream with flustered hands and feet. Si Tong''s words, like a sharp blade on the tip of a needle, instantly pushed everyone''s panic to a climax. "It''s all the girl''s fault. She must know magic! It was after she said that that green bamboo became like this..." the girls pointed to Si Tong and complained to the dance teacher from a distance. Fat girls and other girls are all around Huo Cuizhu. Huo Cuizhu doesn''t know what happened to Si Tong, and the girls are scared away. "Si Tong? What did you... Do?" Xu slightly pulled the corner of his clothes and looked frightened. She had seen the scene of Si Tong releasing strange red pupils by the stream in Shangliang village. She''s hardly human! "Nothing." facing Xu''s slight panic, Si Tong made a faint sound. Si Tong''s words seemed to have an unknown magic, which made Xu slightly relax without any reason. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" The body has just been helped to the corner by the girls. Huo Cuizhu, whose eyes are as dull as an ignorant doll, suddenly squats down and holds his head. It seems that he meets some kind of sad nightmare and howls in pain in a short time. "The door of hell has been opened. Welcome to the world of hell." When Si Tong closed his eyes and read this, he opened the invisible door of hell and sent Huo Cuizhu''s soul to hell. This is the unique ability of the God of hell Shu to strip the disobedient souls of creatures from their bodies and send their souls to hell. In a short period of 9981 seconds, their souls have experienced all the torture of hell. After 81 seconds, the soul will return to the body and return to normal. This is a torture from the depths of the soul. "Ah! Ah!" Huo Cuizhu''s scream continued, and the shrill shape of the scream was suffering the most terrible punishment in the world. Eighty one seconds later. Huo Cuizhu''s voice suddenly stopped. As if he had gone through hell on earth, Huo Cuizhu suddenly held his head and recovered his divine consciousness, but he shrank to the corner with trembling all over: "no! Don''t come here! It''s terrible! It''s terrible..." Si Tong''s cold eyes turned to the side, and his cold eyes didn''t seem to put anyone at the bottom of his eyes. "Si Tong..." just listening to Huo Cuizhu''s shrill scream, Xu Wei felt creepy. She pulled La Si Tong. The bell rang for the last dance class in the afternoon. Si Tong, who went outside the dance classroom, tilted his head and said to Xu Weimo standing in place: "go eat meat." Having seen Si Tong release his red pupil, I think Huo Cuizhu will be fine. Xu Wei strode forward and followed. When they reached the door of the dance classroom, Huo Cuizhu slowly looked up. "Green bamboo!" "Green bamboo!" "How are you, Cuizhu?" Popularity is good. Many girls are worried about Huo Cuizhu. Huo Cuizhu raised his head and looked at the back of Si Tong who had not left the dance classroom with timid, frightened and frightened eyes. In just 81 seconds, her soul went to hell and experienced the evil punishment from the depths of her soul. And in hell, those who punished her badly told her. The girl walking with Xu Weiwei She is Huo Cuizhu raised his hand in surprise, pointed to the figure in the distance of Si Tong and exclaimed at the girls. His eyes were full of too much fear: "Hell... I just seem to have really gone to hell! Those people told me, they told me, she is... She is...!" Chapter 402 In this life, people will have countless dreams, but nine times out of ten they can''t remember them. When many people wake up, they can clearly recall what happened in their dreams. After a while, they suddenly can''t remember their dreams. Huo Cuizhu is such a phenomenon at the moment, but it is different from dreams. "Hell? Yes... I seem to have gone to hell, and then someone seems to be so terrible and scared! Then someone told me what? Why can''t I remember anything?" As the voice gradually calmed down, Huo Cuizhu just hugged his head and desperately recalled. "Huo Cuizhu! You really scared me to death! What hell? I think you''ve been hit by that woman''s magic! She just said hell, you think you''ve gone to hell!" The fat woman angrily twisted her fat head and stared at Si Tong fiercely. "It''s hypnosis! It''s too evil!" The girls all leaned aside timidly for fear that Si Tong would use hypnosis on them like against Huo Cuizhu, so that they could feel "hallucination". After such a short delay, Huo Cuizhu has forgotten his fear. As soon as the girls said it, they thought Si Tong would have some kind of hypnosis. ...... Si Tong and Xu Wei have left the dance room. At the dinner time before the evening self-study, the school issued permission for students to enter and leave the school freely. Most of the students in the sub campus are specialty students, and there are few rich children. There are many stalls outside the school gate. Some also set up tent frames. One of them is Laozhang barbecue shop, which is most favored by the students. People just walk in front of this barbecue shop, they will be smoked and cry by the smell of barbecue. "Si Tong, what do you want?" Xu Weiwei is thin and tall, which is different from Wu Zhiyue, Si Tong''s friend in the main campus. Such a tall and beautiful girl is very in line with the public''s aesthetics and will attract people''s attention wherever she goes. Of course, this has to be without Si Tong. "Mutton kebab 100, chicken feet 10, streaky pork 20, tenderloin 10, pomfret 5." Si Tong said. They were standing in front of the barbecue stand at this time. The shopkeeper was grabbing his sweaty coat, wiping the sweat from his forehead, holding a pile of barbecue sticks in both hands and constantly turning over the barbecue ingredients. The roasted string on the barbecue rack makes a "Yiyi" sound. It is yellow and crisp, and there is a drooling smell. "Oh, my little sister eats so much? I''m not afraid to burst my stomach!" the shopkeeper grabbed the barbecue sign and turned the fragrant kebab over and over on the red coal. "Boss, you bake it." Xu Wei said to the shopkeeper and added: "add 2 more lotus roots, 2 New Year cakes and 2 baby dishes!" "All right!" the shopkeeper shouted. Next door stood several ruffian like people. Looking at Si Tong and Xu Wei for a long time. Seeing that the two ordered the order, one of them was obscene, shaved an inch of his head, put his hands in his trouser pocket, walked to the guy in front of Si Tong and flirted with Si Tong in a consistent chat up tone: "Little sisters, two people? Do you want to sit with us? Get in touch with each other. Today''s order is for my brothers!" Xu Weiwei looks good. Naturally, it''s not the first time he was accosted. She also wants to be alone with Si Tong. After all, she hasn''t forgotten that her original intention to make friends with Si Tong is to use Si Tong. "Yes." where Si Tong directly agreed. The boy wiped his nose with his thumb and smiled obscene, but Si Tong said: "Pay first." The boy was stunned, but he thought that his brothers behind him were still looking at him, so he took out a leather bag from his trouser pocket and took out two red grandpa Mao. It''s like showing off that he''s rich and cool, man! Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper laughed and said what he said, which made the boy and his friends stunned in situ: "Boy, two hundred is not enough! The little girl ordered a hundred mutton kebabs!" Chapter 403 Just this mutton kebab, Si Tong ordered a whole 100 kebabs!? what!! The boy wanted to use the two grandpa Mao that he had saved for a long time in order to soak the pupil. In the age of Si Tong, 200 yuan is not a small amount, but it is not a particularly large amount. "Gudong -" the boy looked at Si Tong and swallowed a mouthful of water. "Brother nine, didn''t you say you invited us to a barbecue? Come on, let you settle the bill!" men love face, and the boys don''t want to say that they don''t have enough money. He stepped back, grabbed a strong man and patted each other on the shoulder. The other party turned on Si Tong for several times, like a greasy uncle who looked at the woman openly, and finally settled the account. Not much. Si Tong and Xu Wei sit at the table. It seems that because he settled accounts for Si Tong and Xu Wei, the nine brothers naturally sat opposite Si Tong and Xu Wei. "Little sister, are you from Yinglan star college?" the boy couldn''t wait to make a sound as soon as he sat down. Si Tong didn''t answer. He didn''t even lift his eyes. Xu Weiwei is proud of herself. After all, she has entered the entertainment industry. She is half a star, and she didn''t speak. The boy felt that Si Tong and Xu Wei didn''t put their eyes on themselves, and felt a burst of discouragement. At this time, the shopkeeper brought up the kebab. It''s the one hundred mutton kebabs. Then the boy saw Si Tong''s expressionless face pick up the mutton kebab and eat it. It seemed that she was indifferent to everything around her except the pile of meat in front of her. "Yang Rui, didn''t I hear you were going to work in brother nine''s boxing ring?" the man next door patted the boy on the shoulder and brought the boy back to his senses. Yang Rui is the guy. Yang Rui recognized his brother''s meaning. When girls and girls stand together, they always like to discuss cosmetics and bags. When girls and boys stand together, they will be shy and speak to boys in a delicate voice. When boys and boys stand together, they will discuss how to catch up with several girls, play the game level, and make an appointment to surf the Internet together. When boys and girls stand together, boys always like to work hard. They can pretend to be forced in front of girls and be heroes. In front of Si Tong, Yang Rui gestured his arm muscles, which he had worked hard to practice. Yang Rui amplified his voice and said boldly: "It won''t start until tomorrow. I have to go to brother Jiu''s boxing ring to get boxing gloves later. Don''t forget to remind me." Don''t forget to remind yourself that it''s just a cover. The real purpose is to let Si Tong know that he is a real man. How awesome he is to fight boxing! fierce! pretty The man who was called brother nine by several people was an old man in his thirties. He was unmarried. He looked a little greasy, but his limbs were strong. Maybe it''s because he paid for the kebab bought by Si Tong. Brother nine looked at Si Tong''s eyes and didn''t even dodge. work in just ways. Several people chatted to show off their forced words, waiting for Si Tong and Xu Wei to finish the kebab. Until Si Tong finished eating all the meat, Yang Rui stared at Si Tong in amazement. So much meat... Did she eat it all? This? "Finished? Let''s go." Ninth brother stood up, because he helped Si Tong and Xu Wei pay for a kebab. He seemed to directly take Si Tong as his girlfriend. The greasy nine elder brother seems to be a very orthodox man, but he is really not liked by girls. He is still alone. After paying for a kebab for Si Tong, he directly took Si Tong as his girlfriend. It seems that Si Tong needs to promise to repay his kindness. Nine elder brother''s behavior surprised several people. Yang Rui still made a "Oh ~" noise. However, before the greasy uncle hand of brother nine touched Si Tong, brother nine''s hand was caught by a slender palm. Si Tong blinked and raised his head to see the profile of Yuxing Fengshen. His eyes were deep, cold and jealous. His voice came from his thin lips, with an oath of Si Tong''s personal sovereignty: "She''s mine, you, get out!" Chapter 404 The nine elder brothers who came from the boxing ring were strong and powerful. When Yuxing caught them with one hand, Yang Rui''s faces suddenly changed. "I''ll do it!" "Brother nine! Fuck him!" The man''s competitive heart forced Yang Rui to shout at brother nine. Si Tong''s light eyes sank. When she saw Yuxing, her good-looking corners of her eyes moved slightly without making a sound. Since the last time she was in Shangliang village, Si Tong and Yuxing made it clear that after knowing what Yuxing thought of herself, she no longer resisted Yuxing to come to her. Just... I don''t like him. But what Si Tong didn''t understand was that he became more and more strange. Yuxing did something to her. She didn''t hate it when she made such a shameful move that only husband and wife could do to her If she hadn''t had her own consciousness and prevented him from continuing, I''m afraid she would have been occupied by him last time in Shangliang village. The ninth brother, who was caught by Yuxing, looked worse and worse under the eyes of Yang Rui''s brothers. "Brother nine, what''s the matter with you!" Yang Rui finally found something wrong. Until Yuxing let go. Nine elder brother stepped back two steps. Yang Rui and others noticed that nine elder brother''s forehead was dripping with countercurrent sweat. In just a few seconds, he was captured by Yuxing, and his upper and lower lips were white and powerless. Yang Rui came forward to help Jiuge, turned his head and looked at Si Tong: "do you have a boyfriend?" Although Xu Weiwei didn''t know who Yuxing was, she also answered Yang Rui for Si Tong: "yes, she has a boyfriend, so do I." In fact, Xu Wei just despises Yang Rui and brother nine, a group of scoundrels, and doesn''t want to entangle with them. In the future, she will be a big star all over the country! They don''t deserve it! "Let''s go." nine elder brother finally slowed down and was helped up by Yang Rui. He didn''t entangle with Si Tong. I don''t know whether it''s because of the so-called awe inspiring spirit of justice or because of being caught by Yuxing. Nine elder brothers and Yang Rui left. Xu Wei didn''t ask Si Tong about Yu Xing''s identity. In fact, Yu Xing''s words can infer the relationship between Si Tong and Yu Xing. After the barbecue, Xu Weiwei thought that there would be a lot to say when he met with Si Tong and Yuxing. In addition to Yuxing''s big palm holding Si Tong''s tender hand, they didn''t say a word. This refreshes Xu Weiwei''s new cognition: "...!??" can you still fall in love like this? ...... When he returned to the college, Yuxing left automatically. He didn''t say anything. Although Xu Wei felt strange, he didn''t dare to ask anything. After Si Tong and Xu Wei separated from the college, they went back to the single bedroom. She knew Yuxing wouldn''t go. Sure enough, after returning to the single bedroom, Yuxing people stood in front of her. "Come here." Yu Xing''s thin lips moved and whispered to Si Tong with an unprecedented gentleness. Si Tong didn''t move. Yuxing strode forward, grabbed the girl''s snow tender wrist like a jade lotus root, and gathered Si Tong into his arms. "Shu, I want you." Yuxing said this with thin lips from under his handsome face. Want her, not just literally, but want her to really be her woman. Si Tong''s gloomy eyes moved slightly. She remembered what Yuxing had done to her in Shangliang village last time. So strange Yuxing, he did that to her She said she didn''t like him. But in my heart, I didn''t contradict him. Does it prove that if he wants to do anything to her, she won''t hate it? Si Tong raised his head and looked at Yuxing Junkuo''s jaw with his beautiful cheek. Yuxing thought Si Tong would refuse. Unexpectedly, Si Tong stretched out his hand to untie his belt. In this single bedroom, she faintly promised him: "HMM." ...... Chapter 405 Yuxing''s perfect side face line is opposite to Si Tong, and the belt is easily pulled away by Si Tong. Yuxing looked sideways with a gentle sword eyebrow and star eyes. It''s about to turn autumn into winter. It''s very cold outside. Si Tong is not afraid of cold. He also wears a coat he only wears in autumn. After pulling Yuxing''s belt, she took off her coat. Yuxing, who has always been arrogant and cold, and his deep black eyes, involuntarily changed into the original red. "Shu......" Yuxing called her gently. Si Tong took a small step forward and took the initiative to hold his palm with her small hand. Yuxing''s red eyes were deep. Unexpectedly, Si Tong took a belt and began to tie his two hands with a belt above his bony palm and wrist. "Don''t untie it, or I''ll ignore you." Si Tong tied up Yuxing''s hands and sat in front of the desk and chair in the single bedroom. Of course she doesn''t want to do anything with Yuxing. She knew that tying Yuxing''s hand with a belt was no threat to Yuxing, so she made a voice to threaten him. Hearing this, Yuxing really let her tie his hand. "You answer me some questions." Si Tong said aloud. That''s the idea she made. It''s rare for him to be so obedient to himself. Yuxing didn''t make a sound. Si Tong said again, "if you answer me three questions, I''ll agree to be with you." This is definitely a great temptation for Yuxing. As long as Si Tong is with him, don''t say three questions. Even if he has 3300 questions, he can answer them. "Why did you buy me from hell?" asked Si Tong. The girl''s exquisite face without any defects is amazing. She refers to the fact that the black pigeon, purple''s favorite, has long been bought by Yuxing, and the black pigeon burst out of hell. There are many prison animals bought by Yuxing like it. "For you." Yuxing''s good-looking eyes looked directly at Si Tong. Without half hesitation, he poured out these words from his thin lips. Si Tong paused and asked the next question: "when Zi Xuan was abducted by Mo Jue, you told me that Wu would help me find her. Mo Jue... Is your man?" This is a question Si Tong wants to ask most. Mo Jue is the God of darkness, and Luo Di is a close brother with the God of light. The stranger who abducted Zipeng must have great strength. Without the help of the person behind her, the stranger didn''t have the strength to take Zipeng away from her. Even though Si Tong doesn''t believe Yuxing will be the person behind the curtain, she still wants to hear him say this. Yuxing''s cold voice sounded faintly: "No." I don''t know why, when listening to Yuxing say "no", Si Tong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not him. "The last one is to ask..." Si Tong raised his eyes, his beautiful cheeks and face, his earlobes were slightly red, and his face was still so cold. "I agree to be with you, but you are not allowed to do the last... Thing to me." at least before she is ready. Si Tong''s voice slowed down. He did such a shameful thing to her last time! Just one step away, you have to "Oh." Yuxing said coldly, still in that magnetic tone with a little arrogance. Si Tong looked up at Yuxing. Yuxing didn''t need much effort. As soon as he earned his hands, he dropped the belt that Si Tong tied his hands. Seeing Yuxing coming towards him, Si Tong got up. Her petite body looked petite and cherished under his strong body. His hand caught her tender wrist, and his hand had made action. "Shu... Means that you can''t do such a thing." Chapter 406 ...... In Yuxing''s hand, he was soft like a pool of mud and was "bullied" by him. Until he almost made the last step, Si Tong grabbed Yuxing''s clothes and said, "if you do this again, I''ll go straight back to hell." he didn''t stop. Five minutes later. Si Tong just finished his clothes. Outside the door, there was a knock on the door. "Si Tong, do you want to go to the classroom with me?" was Xu Weiwei''s voice. Yuxing is naturally inconvenient to stay any longer. There are evening self-study classes in the evening. Si Tong and Xu Wei left the school gate for barbecue at dinner time. Yuxing bent his thin back, kissed Si Tong''s red lips again, and disappeared here. The door is unlocked. After Xu slightly knocked on the door, he opened the door and entered Si Tong''s bedroom. Yuxing has left. Xu Weiwei doesn''t see Yuxing, but sees Si Tong''s left shoulder sliding under his left arm. His face is still expressionless, but his earrings are slightly red. Like a police dog, Xu Wei sniffed around, "wow", shouted and rushed to Si Tong, then laughed: "I smell a man! Si Tong, did you steal a man!" Different from Wu Zhiyue in the main campus, Xu Weiwei''s career as an actor makes her walk under men''s knees for a long time, like a commodity, which is played by bosses in the entertainment industry. So Xu Weiwei is particularly sensitive to some things. Outside, she can still smile brightly, or coquettish to make all women hate her. Even for profit, close to Si Tong. Want to use the identity of a writer to get better resources in the entertainment industry. Taking advantage of Si Tong''s point, Xu Weiwei hasn''t changed so far. Making friends with Si Tong is for the sake of interests. But not everyone is born to be a bad person. "Well, I won''t tease you. Let''s go to class." Xu slightly pulled RASI Tong''s hand. "Yes." Si Tong answered lightly. Get out of the bedroom. Xu Weiwei''s cell phone rings suddenly. "I''ll answer the phone." Xu Wei said and answered the phone. After a while, her joyful look was like a man walking in the street. Suddenly, she was hit in the air and stopped suddenly. "Si Tong, you go to class first. I''m going to attend the opening banquet of the crew in the evening." Xu Wei said, turned and hurried away. Si Tong''s eyes moved slightly and didn''t say anything. Turn around and walk to the teaching building. Si Tong has always been used to being alone. Without Xu Weiwei, there is nothing for her. Before the evening self-study, all the fluorescent lights in the class have been turned on. Some students are standing on the podium, cleaning the blackboard and playing with their friends. Si Tong took a step and was stopped before he went in. It''s Fang Bufan. "Si Tong, don''t worry about what my brother said last time. Who is he? When my mother was seriously ill and wanted to see him for the last time, he could refuse for his new play. "Anyway, I won''t listen to him!" Last time, Si Tong released his red eyes by the stream in Shangliang village. Fang Bufan was banned from communicating with Si Tong by his brother. How long has it been? I slipped to find Si Tong again. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked down at Fang Bufan. People who have seen her release red eyes basically regard her as a monster. When Si Tong released his red eyes in the face of a large group of infernal beasts in hell, old Wu was the only one who still had a memory. During these days, I never found her again except for handling the matter of quitting King action group for her. In my heart, there are more or less lingering palpitations. Afraid of her, or afraid of releasing her strange red pupil. Si Tong has long been used to this prejudice against her. Fang Bufan and Xu Weiwei are special cases. This is why the God of hell, from the early days of the birth of the earth, has been far away from living creatures and always lived in her residence, the sea of fire in hell. Loneliness is her companion for a long time. Chapter 407 "Hey, are you listening to me?" Fang Bufan said for a long time. Seeing that the look on Si Tong''s face had not changed at all, he urged. "Forget it." Fang Bufan scratched his scalp, moved and turned around. He looked at Si Tong and said, "anyway, you saved my grandmother. No matter who you are, I''ll play with you." Si Tong''s eyes were pale. Fang Bufan also turned and stared at her: "it''s a deal." After Fang Bufan left, a girl in the class came out with a blackboard eraser and handed it to Si Tong. She said angrily, "exchange students, go and clean the blackboard." The girl was from Huo Cuizhu''s team in the dance class. Now she intends to deal with Si Tong. Another girl passed by and wondered, "didn''t the blackboard be cleaned?" The girl who deliberately made things difficult for Si Tong said, "there is chalk ash on the blackboard! It''s not completely clean yet! What if the teacher uses an unclean blackboard when writing with chalk later!" Obviously. Si Tong''s eyes were cold. I haven''t waited for Si Tong to take the next step. The blue whale Necklace in her trouser pocket emitted a faint blue light. Si Tong''s eyes moved and threw away the blackboard eraser in his hand. The man turned and ran outside the school. I don''t know whether Si Tong intended or not, the blackboard eraser flew directly into the mouth of the girl who made trouble for Si Tong. ...... A bar called "fart bar Sao nians" has two posters in front of the bar saying "how much good is regular farting to the human body?". Although the name is funny, it is actually a bar shaped like a nightclub. The bar is in a separate box. In the big box, there are dozens of people. Among them, most of the men have a beer belly, five chins, fat walking is swinging left and right, and the gas from their mouth is a disgusting smell of beer. "That''s Mr. tan. He just came back from abroad. It''s said that there is no actor who is not popular with him. Go and propose a toast to him." assistant Xu Weiwei and concurrently agent sister AI patted her hand and motioned. It''s not the first time for Xu Wei to do such a thing. She picked up her glass and walked to President Tan, who had a three-story stomach. The bosses in the box were not the group that had met with Si Tong in Zhang''s group. "Mr. Tan, I''m an artist just signed by Huanyu. I want to give you a toast..." Xu smiled and walked there, but was stunned when he saw Tan rubbing a jade made of stone fragments with his thumb. That stone... Isn''t Si Tong what she''s looking for? "Yo, little sister?" Mr. Tan narrowed his eyes into a seam, looked up and down at Xu slightly, then exhaled a strong bad breath, rubbed the jade made of stone fragments, "do you like it?" "If you like it, just t ah, let my brother be happy. This shit belongs to you." Tan always squints. Xu''s face stiffened slightly. Xu Weiwei has heard that some bosses like to play exciting games. Although she has accompanied many bosses, they are all in private. For the sake of Si Tong''s stone, Xu slightly stiffened his face, "Mr. Tan, if you...". President Tan suddenly became angry: "what kind of chaste martyr do you pretend to be? If you promise this thing, you will be rewarded!" Yes, and she thinks this stone is very important to Si Tong. Xu Weiwei''s heart was horizontal, trembling and stretching out his hand, and did so in a group of contemptuous or contemptuous eyes around him Tan nodded with satisfaction. He brought several bosses today. He heard that a high school student came and wanted to stimulate him on the spot. Just when several bosses of President Tan stared at Xu Weiwei, the disdainful eyes of the people around him made Xu Weiwei on the verge of collapse. The door suddenly burst open without warning, and the whole door was broken by roots. In a trance, they saw a beautiful figure, flashing in front of people in an instant. The visitor''s exquisite face was slightly on one side. He looked at the mole ants and looked coldly at the people in the box. But the next moment, he made a move that frightened the people in the box, but saw her Chapter 408 But after seeing Si Tong enter the box, he slowly comes to President Tan and several bosses. Tan Zong and several bosses have never seen such a beautiful girl. He squinted and opened his mouth, almost without drooling. "Which entertainment company does my little sister belong to?" Regard Si Tong as an artist who has been signed like Xu Weiwei. When Si Tong raised his side eyes, it was the fragment of Sansheng stone made into jade in President Tan''s hand. "Little sister likes it too?" Tan Zongmu was stunned, then grinned and patted his fat leg four or five times thicker than Si Tong: "If you like, just sit on your brother''s lap and give you whatever your sister wants!" A man who is nearly fifty calls himself his brother. Without a word, Si Tong went to President tan. "Si Tong..." Xu slightly pinched his clothes and shouted to Si Tong. As soon as Tan Zong was near, Si Tong suddenly raised his legs and said nothing, but kicked Tan Zong''s vulgar throat in front of the whole box. "Bang!" Tan Zong was kicked out by Si Tong from the left. He shook all over and fell to the ground. The jade made of stone fragments in his hand also slipped from his hand unconsciously and threw it up into the air. Si Tong, who didn''t say a word, didn''t even move his eyes. He easily caught the stone that was still in the hands of President tan. At the speed of light, when the bosses of major companies, or small stars, or agents and directors in the box see this scene, their instinctive first reaction is to sit up straight. "Oh, buy GA!" "I''m a good girl! Which entertainment company does she belong to? She dares to beat President Tan! Doesn''t she want to be in the entertainment industry?" Si Tong''s stunning appearance surprised everyone in the box. When he was surprised, he directly regarded Si Tong as an artist of an entertainment company. "Si Tong..." Knowing that Si Tong didn''t appear because of himself, but because of the stone, Xu Weiwei still couldn''t help it. Two lines of hot tears, the size of soybeans, rolled down from the corners of Xu Weiwei''s eyes. Xu Wei sat on the ground, half stripped clothes can only cover important parts. Originally, what she wore was as light and thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it was specially worn to accompany guests. Si Tong put away the Sansheng stone. Indifferent eyes, never put anyone present at the bottom of their eyes. Si Tong just looked down and sat on the ground. Only then did he be despised or despised by the whole box. Xu Wei was extremely embarrassed. "You, not suitable." Si Tong''s clear fundus of eyes, did not see any Zeguang, she said to Xu slightly. It means that Xu Weiwei is not suitable to be an artist. I must be ugly now. Xu slightly showed a sad expression: "let you lose, but this is me. I can do everything for money." Therefore, when Si Tong exchanged three million yuan for a piece of Sansheng stone fragment from the crew, Xu Weiwei said to Si Tong, "it''s not easy to make money. Think twice before you act.". Money can make people rich and degenerate. "I know." Si Tong''s words made Xu raise his head slightly shocked. "You......" Xu Wei looked at Si Tong in disbelief. "I know everything about you," Si Tong added. From the very beginning, she knew Xu Weiwei''s role in the entertainment industry, her fall and her dedication to the top of the entertainment industry. Nothing can be hidden from the God of hell. Unless Shu doesn''t want to. Including, Xu Weiwei is close to her purpose. They had a dialogue and shocked several other little stars and agents in the box. Mr. Tan finally got up straight. It seemed that the soul was hooked away by Si Tong and stared at Si Tong. The tears in the corners of Xu''s eyes rolled down like torrential rain and mountain torrents. No reason, just want to cry. She had to leave before she had the last Sansheng stone. Si Tong was indifferent to Xu Weiwei''s tears, but she lightly pointed to President tan. Just like the master of the world, she said to Xu Weiwei: "I''m about to leave the world. If you want, I''ll give you the position of the boss of his company." Chapter 409 "Leave?" Xu Wei knew that Si Tong had the ability to make President Tan abdicate, but what she cared about was Si Tong''s previous sentence. Xu Wei didn''t wait for Si Tong to respond. He wiped a tear and asked Si Tong, "where are you going?" Si Tong didn''t answer. Xu Weiwei answered for Si Tong and asked, "I know. Are you going back to the main campus?" From the main campus to the sub campus as an exchange student, it is inevitable to go back. Realizing this, Xu Weiwei was a little lost. In the box sat many well-dressed female stars, who were not very famous. One of them was wearing a hip skirt, a small famous female star wearing a blue tights, sitting next to Tan Zong, twisting his butt, and skating on Tam''s chest with his hands painted with red nail polish. "Mr. Tan ~ how can this little sister be so unreasonable! She actually said she would give your boss''s position to Xu Weiwei? This face is too big ~" President Tan, who was called, seemed to be hooked away by Si Tong. He stared at Si Tong and ignored the female star. Instead, he greeted Si Tong, "yes, yes! My boss''s position will give you everything!" President Tan''s interruption surprised Xu slightly. But it makes sense. It''s strange that Si Tong is really beautiful. Xu Weiwei thought that if he had the appearance of Si Tong, it would be difficult to be famous in the entertainment industry. However, Si Tong didn''t care about the others in the box. She only looked at Xu slightly: "you, or." Asked about the location of President tan. Si Tong is not a selfless person. He will say this, probably because Fang Qi, Liu Luoli and others abandoned her for fear of her red pupil when they were in Shangliang village. Only Xu Weiwei didn''t go. Xu shook his head slightly. She wants to use Si Tong. It is not impossible to win general Tan''s position as a writer. But the gift was too heavy for her. Xu Wei didn''t know. It was easy for Si Tong to give Tan''s position to her. "Bang!" "Hey, don''t push! Don''t push!" There were several sparse male voices outside the box door. Then an inch head boy was pushed in by his companions from the box. Yang Rui scratched his head and looked at Si Tong awkwardly: "what a coincidence... We just saw you and us..." It''s the group of guys I met when I had a barbecue outside the school for dinner. After Yang Rui appeared, brother Jiu and several fashionable young guys entered the box. There are more people. Although the box is large, it is crowded with a large number of people. Si Tong still looked indifferent. "Hi ~ er, where''s your boyfriend?" Yang Rui looked at Si Tong and looked around. He didn''t find anyone in Yuxing and asked Si Tong. The atmosphere in the box was delicate, and only Yang Rui brought his own high explosive atmosphere. Si Tong still didn''t answer. Xu Weiwei was still sitting on the cold ground, his clothes were untidy. Surrounded by people like Mr. Tan, who exudes the smell of a big boss all over, Yang Rui and brother Jiu naturally understand what''s going on when they see several women standing next like Xu Weiwei in thin clothes. Xu Weiwei lied that "she has a boyfriend" because she doesn''t like a group of gangsters like Yang Rui and brother nine. At the moment, the embarrassment is subtle. Si Tong''s slender body turned back. A seat of black long straight hair, along the radian of Si Tong''s turn, flew into the air. The smooth hair is addictive. She''s not going to stay any longer. Seeing that Si Tong was leaving, Tan always moved his fat body and bumped the fat left and right. He soon came to Si Tong. "Wait! Don''t go yet!" Tan Zong''s words fell, and his fat body had stopped in front of Si Tong. He was not afraid of being laughed at by the people around him and said directly to Si Tong: "Be my girlfriend! Don''t you and your friends want to be in the entertainment industry? I will use all the resources I can get to cultivate you and make you the hottest and most popular star in Miao country!" Chapter 410 Everyone knows that Mr. Tan is nearly 50 years old and has a wife and children at home. The sons are older than Si Tong. Such a funny sentence, but no one in the box can laugh. "Cut! Why is it her!" even the female star who just sat beside Mr. Tan and pointed at Mr. Tan''s chest, holding her chest with both hands and looking unwilling. Unwilling, of course, it is not Si Tong who can become the girlfriend of President Tan, a "peerless and beautiful man". Envious, only the sentence promised by President Tan, he will use all his resources to cultivate Si Tong. "Si Tong..." Xu gently shouted Si Tong. She slowly stood up holding the corner of a table in the box. She knew that Si Tong was the daughter of the writer, and naturally she would not agree to President Tan''s request. Without even giving general manager Tan an eye, as soon as Si Tong''s slender beautiful leg was lifted, he kicked general manager Tan aside. People walked out of the box. "Si Tong!" Xu slightly shouted and stumbled out. The agent sister AI stared. She knew that Si Tong was Wen''s daughter, but today''s game was very important to Xu Weiwei. She shouted to Xu Weiwei who was about to rush out: "come back!" Before he finished shouting, Xu Weiwei had left the box. Outside. I don''t know when it began to rain. Autumn is about to turn into winter. It''s cold and cold at night. After catching up with his boss''s pupil, Xu Wei put his hands in front of his lips, "ha" took a breath, shivered with cold, and then said: "Si Tong, are you... Going back?" Si Tong paused lightly and said sadly, "HMM." No, just go back to the main campus. After she finds the last piece of Sansheng stone, she will return to the world where she lives - hell. Si Tong thought, do you want to say goodbye to Si Chen, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin? "OK." Xu fainted his eyes and suddenly smiled, "thank you." I haven''t known you for a few days, but thank you. Xu Wei''s expression was complicated. "Yes." Si Tong replied coldly. "Why did you... Run away... Hoo!" Yang Rui and nine brothers followed up, and Yang Rui panted. The ninth brother saw that Xu Wei was wearing thin clothes and was shrinking into a ball when he was cold. He took off his coat and put it on Xu Wei as quietly as at the beginning. "You..." Xu was stunned, lowered his eyes and whispered, "thank you." When he first met Yang Rui and brother nine, brother nine was the one Xu Wei despised most. People are big and thick. They look greasy. They still want to hold Si Tong''s hand. But Yang Rui and Jiu Ge, a group of people she despised before, didn''t dislike her after seeing her fall, but chased out. "You''re welcome." Jiuge''s voice is not very good. His voice is thick. At the moment, he is particularly moved in Xu Weiwen''s ear. ...... Si Tong, as an exchange student, did not continue to stay in the campus area. She returned to the main campus in advance. As Wen''s daughter, the school didn''t withdraw her. Wu Zhiyue waited at school for a few days. Unexpectedly, Si Tong came back so soon. She was very excited. He ate several meals of meat with Si Tong in a row. As a result, Si Tong was not fat, but he fattened himself by several kilograms. In a twinkling of an eye, a month is almost over. Si Tong didn''t get the news of Sansheng stone fragments anymore. It''s already very cold. Si Chen and their Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College don''t have a holiday this week. They haven''t had a holiday for several weeks. Si tong can even imagine her brother Si Chen crying and regretting going to school. Old man Wen was extended by Si Tong for ten years, regardless of whether what Si Tong said is true or not, but at least old man Wen has stood up. At the weekend, old lady Wen helped old man Wen and took her boss Tong, saying that she was going to visit an old lady who was seriously ill not long ago. Mrs. Wen sighed at Si Tong with some discomfort, regardless of whether Si Tong listened or not: "After decades of friendship, I''m sick when I say I''m sick. My life is short and fragile. When I get old, I''ll go when I say I''ll go. Hey!" Chapter 411 "Old woman, what are you talking about? I''m still here!" old man Wen gathered his hands together, patted old lady Wen on the shoulder and said. "Hey." old lady Wen promised old man Wen, and there was no more talk. ...... Zezhou people''s hospital. The people''s Hospital in Zezhou city is the highest in terms of medicine and medical level, not to mention in Zezhou City, but in the whole country. Old lady Wen took Si Tong''s hand and came to the supreme VIP box ward with old master Wen. The ward is big enough to be half the size of a basketball court. The room was full of people. As many as 30 people came and went, most of them came to visit the seriously ill elderly. Si Tong had no intention of coming, but it was difficult to find the last fragment of Sansheng stone. The blue whale Necklace given by Aesop, the God of death, will react only when it is close to the fragment of Sansheng stone. "Si...... Tong?" a faint male voice sounded in the ward. It''s Fang Bufan. Not seen for a month, Fang Bufan, who was arrogant in front of his brother Fang Qi, lost a lot of weight, and even the original bright and handsome chin had a beard residue. "Why are you here?" at the moment when he saw Si Tong, Fang Qi was not well, and he frowned fiercely. Because Si Tong released the strange red pupil by the stream in Shangliang village, Fang Qi was very targeted at Si Tong''s arrival. But when he saw Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen, the sentence that Fang Qi wanted to say to Si Tong, "didn''t I tell you not to get close to my brother and my grandmother again" was swallowed into his stomach. "Grandma Wen." big star Fang Qi shouted at old lady Wen. Obviously. "How are the flowers?" old lady Wen took old man Wen and asked softly. Hua''er is the nickname of Fang Qi and Fang Bufan''s grandmother. The one lying in the ward happened to be the old lady saved by Si Tong 50 years ago during the Anti Japanese war. The room was silent. Standing around are all famous stars from rich families or making friends with Fang Qi. Rich and powerful people are easy to see stars, so they don''t scream. If there are people chasing stars in the ward at the moment, they will scream continuously. Fang Qi stopped talking. His grandmother''s state must be very bad. Old lady Wen sipped her dry lips and went over with Si Tong and old man Wen. Having eternal life is really a very delicate thing. When meeting each other, the other party is still at the same age. Just for a moment, the other party is old and about to die. The old lady can''t speak. People''s consciousness seems to have been taken away. The vicissitudes of life make Si Tong recall Wu Buwei thousands of years ago. Si Tong stood in front of the old lady''s hospital bed. For several days, even her own children and grandchildren could no longer recognize the old lady. She turned her eyes on Si Tong vaguely, and her eyes were blurred. When Fang Chengzhou saw Si Tong, he came to Si Tong: "Mom, when she was conscious, she said that she would like to see you in her life. She can go underground to see her father." Si Tong did not speak. People around can''t help guessing Si Tong''s identity. Even old man Wen and old lady Wen are suspicious. Before people die, they will forget future generations, but strangely recall those parents and relatives who have already died. Life is short. When the old lady looked up at Si Tong, there was no change in Si Tong''s indifferent eyes. When people come to see the old lady like this, they will be influenced by the atmosphere and silently wipe their tears and cry. Si Tong is like nothing. Just when everyone thought Si Tong was too cold-blooded. Although Si Tong was cold-blooded and gloomy, he said something to the seriously ill old lady that surprised the whole audience, made Fang Qi or Fang Bufan stare at her pupils, and surprised old lady Wen, old master Wen and Fang Chengzhou. It''s like responding to the old lady''s gratitude for her for 50 years: "Fifty years ago, I saved you because your life should not have been destroyed, so you don''t need to thank me. "Now your life is exhausted. See you in hell if you have a chance." Chapter 412 The words are not in Miao''s Chinese. Hell, there is a special language for communication between hell and the dying. So everyone in the ward couldn''t understand the meaning of the last sentence when Si Tong fell. I just feel that the words spoken by Si Tong... Although I don''t understand them, they are also pleasant to hear. I don''t know which country''s language it is. The reason for their surprise was only Fang Qi''s face changed. He saw Si Tong release her red eyes, so he decided that Si Tong was saying, "are you cursing my grandmother?" Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen were stunned. They knew that Si Tong was once a feng shui master of the Wu family. Because of Si Tong, old man Wen miraculously "survived" from the hospital bed when he was dying. Now he can walk. "Xiaoqi, cough! I don''t know how you know my great granddaughter Tongtong. My Tongtong won''t curse people indiscriminately. Is there any misunderstanding?" Old lady Wen frowned and pulled La Fangqi''s hand with a sad face. Fang Bufan and Fang Chengzhou were silent. When Si Tong finished saying that, no one saw that a tear mark fell from the corner of the old lady''s eyes on the hospital bed, which seemed to be gratified and satisfied. Si Tong ignored Fang Qi''s words. She turned and walked outside the ward. "Grandma Wen, is there a misunderstanding? You have to ask your own great granddaughter!" although Fang Qi''s people are not bad, they have seen Si Tong release red pupil, and they will suffer if they resist Si Tong and get close to their relatives again. He said this with respect to Mrs. Wen, but not to Si Tong. Before Si Tong left the ward, Fang Qi increased his voice: "please remember what I said!" Don''t come near my brother and my grandmother again! Si Tong, who walked to the door of the ward, stopped and leaned slightly. His beautiful face was still amazing, but he never put Fang Qi and other big stars in the bottom of his eyes. She responded to Fang Qi coldly: "bright appearance, dirty soul, you in the future, do nothing in your life." Even now it is the top star in Miao country, and even now it is about to impact an international superstar and become a world-famous figure. In the second half of his life, his future is doomed to be miserable. ...... Out of the hospital, Si Tong ran into Xu Wei carrying a bag of fruit. "Si Tong..." Xu Wei followed nine elder brothers, but Yang Rui didn''t appear. When she saw Si Tong, she was stunned. "HMM." Si Tong was indifferent, as if he had never known Xu Weiwei. Without paying attention to Xu Weiwei, he crossed and left. "Si Tong, are you also here to visit Fang Bufan''s grandmother? Can you come to the coffee shop next door later?" Xu asked slightly. Si Tong agreed. Xu Weiwei went into the hospital ward alone to visit the old lady and sat down with Si Tong and Jiu Ge in a coffee shop. Xu Weiwei and nine elder brothers sit on one side, and Si Tong sits opposite alone. Although Xu Wei and Jiu Ge didn''t show the posture of a couple, the relationship seemed closer. Here comes the coffee. Xu Weiwei held the warm coffee in his hand, "breathed" and said to Si Tong, "I''ve faded out of the entertainment circle." Si Tong nodded and seemed not surprised by the result. Xu slightly pulled nine elder brother''s sleeve and smiled at Si Tong: "nine elder brother took me in. I''m working for nine elder brother now!" Si Tong was not surprised. He bit his lip and smiled again. Xu said with emotion: "Fang Bufan looks really uncomfortable now. I''ve seen his grandmother before. She''s a good person, but now... I don''t know how many days it will take. Hey." Just a slight sigh, Si Tong took a sip of coffee, which didn''t seem to be lying. His tone was calm and sure. He replied: "she can''t live tonight." Chapter 413 After listening to Si Tong''s simple and clear words, Xu was slightly stunned, but soon remembered the red pupil released by Si Tong. Maybe she really had Yin and Yang eyes. Smiled, Xu said slightly, "it''s OK. If I can live to her age in the future, I''ll be satisfied." With that, Xu Wei looked at nine elder brothers. ...... I stayed in the coffee shop for about thirty minutes. This coffee shop is a famous western style cold drink shop nearby, with high-end atmosphere and grade. Zezhou people''s hospital is located in the city center, which is the busiest street snack area nearby. "Ah, ah, Tong Tong, you''re here!" a sudden female voice sounded. It''s Wu Zhiyue. Si Tong''s side eyes saw that Wu Zhiyue was holding the hand of a boy with a height of about 1.76 meters and running here like a little girl. When Si Tong saw the boy, she just moved her eyes slightly, as if she had seen him, but she never remembered anyone. "Tong Tong, this is my boyfriend. You made it a few days after you went out. When you came back, you didn''t have time to tell you, hee hee! His name is Yang Zijun!" Wu Zhiyue blushed with embarrassment and sat down in the seat next to Si Tong. He asked the waiter to add a separate seat for Yang Zijun. "Tong Tong, in fact, you''ve seen him too. Before, he worked for the canteen and gave us lunch boxes. Promise, it''s him who gives you twice as much meat every time!" Wu Zhiyue was drunk with the spring flowers laughing. Si Tong looked up lightly and mentioned the boy who beat twice as much meat for himself every time in the canteen. She seems to remember. But there was no sound. "Hey, hey, are you...?" Wu Zhiyue sat down and formally looked at Xu Weiwei and brother nine. When seeing Xu Weiwei, Wu Zhiyue shouted in surprise: "ah! It''s you! I remember! You''re the one who came back to our school to shoot!" Xu smiled awkwardly and scratched his head: "I don''t shoot now." The last time I took a scene on the main campus of YINGLAN Star College, it just started. It was because I provoked president tan at the "fart Sao nians" hotel that day and was replaced. However, Xu Weiwei wanted to open up and didn''t want to use his body as a chip for filming. Wu Zhiyue herself is slightly fat, so she adores Xu Weiwei who can be selected by the crew to shoot while going to school. The two soon hugged and became friends. Si Tong drank ten cups of coffee without saying anything. "Yue, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yang Zijun smiled at his girlfriend Wu Zhiyue and nodded to Si Tong, Wu Zhiyue, Xu Weiwei and Jiu Ge. People walk to the toilet. Si Tong just put down his tenth cup of coffee. ...... Toilet. Yang Zijun didn''t really go to the bathroom. He couldn''t wait to take out his cell phone and dialed a phone: "see you! It''s really beautiful! Look at it closely. It''s so beautiful that people almost forget to breathe!" At the other end of the phone, a hoarse boy said, "what about your new girlfriend? Break up in two days?" Yang Zijun thought for a while, and de se said, "who doesn''t want the girl who came to the door? You have to sleep once and then divide again." At that end, the dialogue male voice sounded again: "Cheng! Ha ha, you are powerful! But you have to keep that pupil for our brothers, but you can''t enjoy it alone!" Yang Zijun couldn''t stop laughing. With pride that he didn''t know where to fight, he said: "That''s just a woman. You have a hundred hearts. The woman is too beautiful to be a wife. I''ll give it to you when I hook it. Your brother and I have broken the place of the first six girls outside. You don''t worry!" It seems to break the place of six girls in others. How worth showing off in the group of boys. Seems proud of it. Chapter 414 After drinking the 15th cup of coffee, Si Tong put the tea cup of the last cup of coffee on the table of the small table. Xu Weiwei and Wu Zhiyue finally ended the hot topic. "Eh? Why hasn''t Zijun come back?" Wu Zhiyue realized that her boyfriend who went to the bathroom hasn''t returned. Si Tong got up at this time. "Tong Tong, are you going home?" Wu Zhiyue was the first person who took the initiative to make friends with Si Tong after Si Tong came to Zezhou city. She didn''t have any intention. She saw that Si Tong wanted to go at a glance, so she asked. Si Tong nodded and looked at Wu Zhiyue''s upper and lower lips: "why put the lipstick of the chicken ass color number on his mouth? Ugly." A penetrating comment. Wu Zhiyue usually likes to paint this lipstick, which is as red as a girl working in a nightclub. "Wow!" Wu Zhiyue covered her mouth with her hands and puffed her cheeks, "it''s nice ~" "You see, she painted it too! How can you say I''m one ~" Wu Zhiyue pointed to Xu Weiwei''s red lips. Xu, who was named, waved his shoulders slightly. "Color, ugly." Si Tong looked at the lipstick color on Xu Weiwei''s lips on one side of her light eyes, and then compared it with Wu Yuezhi''s mouth red color to make a comment. Is the color of your favorite lipstick ugly? Wu Zhiyue covered her mouth and half spoiled her: "Wu ~ people like it ~" "Sorry to keep you waiting." After going to the toilet, Yang Zijun finally returned slowly. He smiled at several people impolitely. When he just sat down, he saw Si Tong get up and asked politely, "are you leaving?" Si Tong didn''t manage. Settled the bill. Five people walked out of the cafe. Outside the cafe. This cafe is located opposite the north gate of Zezhou people''s hospital. People''s hospitals are usually large and can be divided into main gate, side gate, north gate and south gate. Apart from brother Jiu, Si Tong and the four are high school students. When they were about to leave, Yang Zijun looked at Si Tong and Xu Weiwei, smiled and proposed: "It''s still early today. Are you sure you don''t want to play more?" Wu Zhiyue took her boyfriend''s hand and said to Yang Zijun, "Oh, I hate it. Today is clearly our date ~" Girls with boyfriends are different. Immediately began to focus on color over friends. "Ha ha, Si Tong, let''s go quickly and leave the next time to their little couple!" Xu Wei went to pull Si Tong''s hand and smiled. Wu Zhiyue is a little fat and human flesh. Only patient appreciation can see her beauty. Si Tong and Xu Wei obviously dumped Wu Zhiyue in figure or appearance. Especially Si Tong. Yang Zijun doesn''t want to let Si Tong and Xu Wei leave like this. Even if he doesn''t do anything today, he should cultivate his feelings first. He hurriedly replied: "in fact, it''s all right. It''s rare for everyone to get together and stroll together?" With this, Yang Zijun turned to see Si Tong''s reaction. But he looked at Si Tong''s eyes slightly raised and didn''t respond. Several people stood in front of the coffee shop. Opposite is the north gate of the people''s hospital. At the moment, a group of people are coming out. It is the group that Si Tong just met in the old lady''s ward. It seems that Fang Qi and Fang Chengzhou sent them out to visit the old lady in the future. Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen are also among this group. Fang Qi wears a mask and a cool black cap to prevent being recognized as a big star. Seeing that Si Tong had not left, Fang Qi''s Feng eyebrow frowned tightly. Chapter 415 Old lady Wen waved to Si Tong across the bank: "Tong Tong!" Si Tong and Mrs. Wen are separated by a busy road. "Is it your grandmother? Let''s go there?" Xu Wei said to Si Tong. Si Tong has this intention. As a friend of Si Tong in the main campus, Wu Zhiyue is not good to leave alone. Several people came forward together. "These children are Tong Tong''s friends?" old lady Wen smiled kindly, looking left and right at Xu Wei and Wu Zhiyue. Si Tong, who has always been silent, is no exception at the moment. He still hasn''t spoken. "Grandma Hello, we are!" Wu Zhiyue was infected by the atmosphere of old lady Wen and responded with a sweet smile. Old lady Wen was happy when she heard this: "Hey, children, have fun!" The side eye noticed that someone was coming to his side, and the pupil''s light eye moved slightly. In an instant, she turned sideways. It''s Fang Bufan. He rushed from the hospital. He didn''t care much when he jumped into the air, but asked Si Tong excitedly: "Si Tong! I just learned that you are a feng shui master? Was it because... I heard that you extended Grandpa Wen''s life for Grandpa Wen, so Grandpa Wen could stand up! "Can you... Extend my grandmother''s life and cast a spell?" Although I think this requirement is a little too much. But Fang Bufan doesn''t want to lose his grandmother! "Feng, feng shui master?" "Is it still feng shui master?" "The daughter just found by Wen''s family is amazing!" Standing next to them were a circle of successful business people. Hearing the sound, a group of people were very shocked. On that day, Si Tong extended the life of old man Wen for ten years. Only some people have heard about it, and the news has been suppressed by old lady Wen. I don''t know where Fang Bufan got the news. "Feng shui master? Is there still this thing in this era?" Yang Zijun was shocked. Wu Zhiyue was surprised: "Tong Tong, why didn''t you tell me?" Xu Wei was also stunned. The people around were surprised for a while. Suddenly listen to Si Tong''s cold voice, without a little temperature, the tone is determined: "No." "Bu fan''s more than ten years of study have been in vain, haven''t you? I''m still reading this evil way? I didn''t tell you not to go downstairs! Go back!" Fang Qi frowned fiercely and shouted at Fang Bu fan. Regardless of what Si Tong is, even if she released Hong Tong by the stream last time, Fang Qi, who has believed in science since childhood, would never believe Si Tong because of her evil technique! "Leave me alone!" Fang Bufan glared at Fang Qi and looked at Si Tong again: "why?" Si Tong''s eyes have never been on anyone. After crossing the north gate of the people''s Hospital on the side of the road, she stared at a flower bed without shelter not far away. In the flower bed, there are more than ten lonely manzhushahua. Red other shore flower. Some roots and petals are still there, but the flowers are gone. Some roots and petals are still there, but they are ruthlessly trampled under the feet of passers-by and pushed down the wall. In the distance, several children were playing with the petals picked ruthlessly. Si Tong''s lonely and cold figure strolled to the side of several other flowers. When the flower saw her, it seemed to be bright red. The enchanting petals and needles bloomed the most dazzling light, as if they were corresponding to her noble identity. However, when Si Tong came here, he moved his hand, lit a lighter from nowhere, threw it into the flower garden and burned them. The burned other shore flowers will return to the end of the world - the road of hell. There is their paradise. When the fire burned out, Si Tong turned around and calmly responded to Fang Bufan in front of the people, saying that everyone was surprised at the meaning of her words: "Everything has the day to return to the world suitable for its existence. "No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they don''t belong here. "The other shore flowers blooming on both sides of the gate of hell will eventually return to its world. So is your grandmother." Chapter 416 The few other shore flowers left in the flower garden were burned until they were burned out. The few flowers on the other side of the human world will appear on both sides of the hell gate and on the side of the road to hell. "Compare this flower with others? It''s the first time I''ve heard it! Lao Wen, your great granddaughter has a lot of literary spirit!" The old man standing beside old man Wen patted old man Wen on the shoulder and smiled kindly. "Ha ha!" the happy God laughed. Si Tong''s words fell behind, and Fang Qi''s questioning eyes were no longer covered up. He looked at Si Tong naked, and the other party said coldly: "Evil is more than right! How can you take these false and evil ways seriously? Grandma''s condition is under the care of a doctor. What''s the use of begging her!? go! Come back with me!" If it weren''t for his brother Fang Bufan''s attention to Si Tong, Fang Qi wouldn''t even look at Si Tong again. As a typical atheist, Fang Qi doesn''t believe that the red eyes Si Tong made last time are strange events, and instinctively excludes Si Tong for fear that Si Tong''s red eyes will persecute his relatives. Si Tong looked at the garden without fence. The last lonely manzhushahua was burned up by the fire. She entered her hell ahead of time and became a member of many other flowers in the hell. She turned her eyes and looked coldly at the people. Fang Bufan looked at Si Tong and was dragged away by Fang Qi in the direction of the hospital. Si Tong couldn''t help feeling dejected. When relatives are about to die, some humans have a hunch. Fang Bufan''s loss, she has seen too much in human beings since ancient times. Some people blame her for refusing to save people. Si Tong''s expression is still not happy or angry, which makes people unable to see her happiness and sorrow. "Cough, children, will you follow me to the river?" old lady Wen looked at old man Wen and invited Si Tong, Xu Wei and Wu Zhiyue. Si Tong is still looking for the last piece of Sansheng stone. It doesn''t matter where she goes. "This... Tongtong''s grandmother, me, me and my boyfriend..." Wu Zhiyue took Yang Zijun and wanted to politely refuse to go on a date alone with her boyfriend. "Of course!" Yang Zijun pulled Wu Zhiyue''s sleeve for fear that Wu Zhiyue would refuse too quickly. Mrs. Wen didn''t think much. She pulled Si Tong on her side and gently rubbed Si Tong''s hand with her wrinkled but well maintained hand: "let''s go." ...... Behind the coffee shop, in an old alley around the corner. Wen''s group, as one of the three major giants in Zezhou City, has been in charge of the big boy company of Wen''s group by the forces of Mao''s relatives and dogs before the only son Si Weimin was found. Wen Tianxiang is in charge of Wen''s largest Shenglin entertainment company. Seeing that old man Wen took his great grandson sichen and sichen back to the Wen family, he couldn''t help but want to divide sichen and sichen early in the morning. In the alley, at the moment, Wen Tianxiang is standing here with his men. Wen Tianxiang grimaced and asked his men, "are Mr. Dongfang and miss botana ready?" "Ready!" his men answered. After a few moments of silence, Wen Tianxiang''s men came to Wen Tianxiang''s ear and said with a snicker: "Mr. Wen, Mr. Dongfang and miss botana have just been promoted to the position of No.15 of the international underground special warfare team! They are famous international double snipers! "Unless Si Tong and Si Chen have bodyguards with higher strength than Mr. Dongfang and miss botana behind them! However, they must be international figures! Hehe, how can it be! Today next year will be their death day!" Chapter 417 Wen Tianxiang smiled with satisfaction. Mr. Dongfang and miss botana were two magic gun snipers with international strength found by the black fire company last time! Black fire company is an intermediary platform specialized in transactions between mercenaries and employers. The man in black is the intermediary sent by the black fire company. After several months of contact, I finally got in touch with the magic gun Sniper at the strength level of Mr. Dongfang and miss botana. This time. No more mistakes! ...... Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen didn''t know that their trusted nephew Wen Tianxiang would send crazy people to assassinate Si Tong and Si Chen in order to get the Wen group. At that time, Mrs. Wen was taking Si Tong, Xu Weiwei and Wu Zhiyue to a big park next to Zezhou people''s hospital. There is a big river beside the park, along with the north and south. It is said that along the south of the river, the end of the river can be connected with the sea. "Tong, is the scenery here beautiful?" old lady Wen took Si Tong''s hand and walked in front, smiling kindly. Si Tong let him pull himself and didn''t make a sound. "Cluck, cluck, the air here is so fresh. I haven''t breathed the fresh air so quietly for many years!" old man Wen added. Xu Weiwei walks with brother nine. Wu Zhiyue went with her new boyfriend Yang Zijun. The others were separated at the north gate of the hospital. "It''s all here! I just met Lao Jiang and chatted to know you''re coming this way!" a laughing male voice sounded. Wen Tianxiang''s suit set off his figure like a successful businessman and appeared in front of several people. "Grandpa, grandma!" Wen Tianxiang responded to Uncle Wen and Mrs. Wen. "Hum!" old man Wen didn''t give Wen Tianxiang a good face. Si Tong squinted, looked for the side and saw a figure running slowly here. It''s Wen Haoran. Wen Haoran is thirty-eight or nine years old. He is middle-aged, but he is very different from Wen Tianxiang''s composure. He is reckless like a hairy boy. I haven''t seen Si Tong for a long time. Wen Haoran was dragged by old lady Wen and the old man to study business. This guy is like mud that can''t help up the wall. After learning for a long time, he doesn''t know what to learn, and it''s useless. "Hey! Elder sister! Elder sister! Don''t you miss me?" when Wen Haoran ran ran here, he staggered and stretched out his hand to Si Tong for a hug. A man in his late 40s called Si Tong "sister". It was strange to see this scene in front of young Xu Weiwei, Wu Zhiyue and Yang Zijun. Several people were surprised how Wen Haoran called Si Tong "sister". Wen Haoran suddenly tripped over the stone under his feet and fell a big somersault. "Bang!" "Whoosh!" Two crisp sounds flew over Wen Haoran''s head. If Wen Haoran didn''t trip over the stone, the two crisp sounds went straight into Wen Haoran''s temple. What''s that rattle Two bright bullets flew over Wen Haoran''s head and disappeared into the lake by the river. Yes? What''s that? "What''s that?" Wu Zhiyue was stunned and didn''t react. "Bullet? It''s a bullet! Gun! Someone is using a gun!" Yang Zijun suddenly reacted and ran away. "It''s a gun! There''s a sniper!? run!" old man Wen experienced the war of resistance against Japan, immediately reacted and suddenly shouted! Several people around were instantly pale with fear. Everyone, turn sideways to find a place to hide. Once again, it sounded like a deadly gun. And they were surprised to find that the gunshot was toward Si Tong! At the critical moment, everyone was pale with fear. Just when everyone thought that Si Tong could not escape the disaster, Si Tong''s cold eyes moved, but then she saw that she had made a move that everyone could see clearly, but she was also terrified Chapter 418 Wen Haoran, a fool, has a silly blessing. He ran and tripped himself. He didn''t say it. This trip also saved his life. Otherwise, the two bullets should penetrate his head. "Ah...!" Wu Zhiyue was so frightened that his soul dispersed. The frightened Yang Zijun unconsciously grabbed Wu Zhiyue and hid in a hidden corner, trembling. "Si Tong! No! Si Tong!" The sound of gun aiming and shooting again sounded in her ear. Xu Weiwei had never experienced these, and she was afraid, but the moment she turned around, she ran to Si Tong from her body instinct. You can''t, you can''t be killed! "Pooh Pooh!" The first sound is the sound of a slight silencing bullet, and the second sound is the sound of a bullet penetrating the body. Then there was a hysterical Scream: "ah! Ah!" Even Xu Weiwei didn''t notice that the bullet penetration sound was on the side of Si Tong. She thought something had happened to Si Tong. Tears splashed down from the corners of her eyes, like a stream that will never stop flowing. The penetrating power of the bullet is very strong. Fortunately, the sniper is at least hundreds of meters away. However, when everyone heard the sound of bullets, the bullets were close to the target sniper! Who can avoid opening at the gun speed of hundreds of meters per second and completely aiming at the center point!? It is also necessary to consider that after the bullet is fired, there will be a sound when it comes to people. At this time, only people with keen speed can react! Whether in the movie or in reality, he was targeted at the forehead by a top sniper and killed in seconds! Even if the bodyguard on the side was waiting for him to die, it was too late to open the other party! However, it was in such an imminent moment that the safety of Si Tong''s life was endangered! Si Tong almost doesn''t lift his eyes. He steps on his side and stands with the people. He wants to use his presence to elute Wen Tianxiang, who is suspected of assassinating Si Tong. Raise one foot slightly and kick the belly of Chinese Tianxiang. Si Tong finished this move and walked to the right. Everyone saw that Si Tong looked indifferent, as if to her, this assassination was just an ordinary game. Wen Tianxiang, who was supposed to evacuate, didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was kicked by Si Tong to the position where Si Tong just stayed. This sudden change took place between lightning, stone and fire. Click! Just one second! Then I saw Mrs. Wen, Mr. Wen, Xu Wei, Wu Zhiyue, Yang Zijun and others. It''s Wen Tianxiang who replaced Si Tong. At the moment when Si Tong came to the crowd calmly, behind her, Wen Tianxiang, who was kicked off by Si Tong and stayed in the air for a short time, was directly shot into the abdomen by a bullet sniped from a very far place! He screamed hysterically! It''s like seeing Wen Tianxiang''s scheming early, and it''s like everyone''s everything is in Si Tong''s hand. Like God, or the master who knows the fate of all living creatures, Si Tong''s cold voice sounded faintly: "It''s OK to eat the bad fruit." Not a question, not a question. Only Wen Tianxiang, who calculated Si Tong on the back, knew her words. Holding his bloody belly, Wen Tianxiang trembled even the cells at the tip of his toes. He couldn''t help but tremble madly and fear. Old man Wen and old lady Wen were so surprised that they didn''t even have time to think about why there were snipers. Xu Weiwei, Wu Zhiyue, Jiu Ge, Yang Zijun and Wen Haoran were all stunned. Wen Tianxiang held his belly in one hand and curled up, but desperately took out a mobile phone from his pocket. The phone was wiped by his bloody palm and blurred into a print in an instant. Seeing Wen Tianxiang fiddling with his mobile phone, Si Tong raised her cold eyes again. She was very cold and said these words to Wen Tianxiang in silence, but it scared Wen Tianxiang to stop breathing in his heart: "You invited snipers, Mr. Dongfang and miss botana. "Unfortunately, they are not enough to kill me." Chapter 419 Wen Tianxiang was so hurt by the hot muzzle in his abdomen that he couldn''t breathe. It was like putting all his internal organs in the meat grinder and stirring them relentlessly. He almost fainted. When hearing Si Tong''s words, Wen Tianxiang only felt that the tip of his throat was pinched and couldn''t say a word. In his opinion, Mr. Dongfang and miss botana are special combat members of the international special combat team No. 15! Two people! Mysterious enough! A powerful combination! Now he was guessed by Si Tong! She said... They weren''t enough to kill her! Mr. Dongfang and miss botana, ranking No. 15 in the international special warfare team, are... Not enough to kill her! Who is she? Who is she? Pain and panic crushed Wen Tianxiang out of breath. He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t say a word. "Ah! Blood... Blood..." Wu Zhiyue has long been scared to pieces. From the appearance of guns and bullets to Wen Tianxiang being shot and bleeding in the abdomen, all this is too far away and terrible for an ordinary high school student! "Si Tong..." even Xu Weiwei, who has been used to the market for many years and whose bearing capacity is far from just an ordinary high school student, dare not approach there. Brother nine is also a gangster. Rao is him. He was shocked when he saw this scene. Not to mention Yang Zijun, the boy who showed off that he had broken the place of six girls in the boy group was so scared that his legs were soft and he knelt on the ground. A state of frantic trembling, panic, and fear. Master Wen shivered with anger. Master Wen had experienced the war of resistance against Japan decades ago. He didn''t dare to see the blood on Wen Tianxiang like Wu Zhiyue. But looked at Wen Tianxiang angrily: "you! The man you invited assassinated my great granddaughter? Why? My Wen family has treated you well in recent decades! Why!" Wen Tianxiang is the grandson of old man Wen''s brother. He can be regarded as his nephew. In a group of furry relatives, they are already close relatives. But why! He will betray Wen like this! Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen, by thousands of calculations, prevented Wen''s relatives, Qi, who could not be related for eight generations, but never prevented Wen Tianxiang. After all, Wen Tianxiang is their close relative! "Grandpa, help me... Help me... I... Didn''t..." Wen Tianxiang wanted to argue. He tossed and rolled on the ground in pain, saying begging words. "Ambulance, ambulance..." Wen Tianxiang shouted faintly. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two sacks were thrown from a distance. Expose the upper corner of the sack and expose the two people in the sack. It is Mr. Dongfang and miss botana who are known as the international underground special warfare team No.15 and the double group magic gun sniper! Wen Tianxiang almost fainted! These two famous international sharpshooters, Mr. Dongfang and miss botana, were thrown in front of the public like waste and garbage. Wu Zhiyue was frightened and shouted, "ah." Then three enchanting female figures appeared in everyone''s eyes. Obviously, the three men put Mr. Dongfang and miss botana in sacks and threw them in front of the people present. These three people are not others. They are members of the international underground special warfare team No.1 with Si Tong. In addition to the wind chime, they are also members of the other three magic gun teams! The rose is 1.72 meters tall and looks like a royal sister. Jasmine is 1.69 meters tall and has a chestnut yellow straight ponytail. And a rose with short hair and a height of only 1.62 meters. When people saw the three women, their first instinct was - Underground agents!? All three of them were wearing tight plastic clothes, black lower body, leather clothes and leather pants, and a pistol was stretched at the tight part of their lower thighs. Full of agents. Just when everyone thought so. Led by rose, jasmine and rose shouted to Si Tong in surprise in front of old lady Wen, old man Wen, Xu Weiwei, Wu Zhiyue, Yang Zijun and others: "Captain!" Chapter 420 Si Tong seems not surprised by the appearance of rose, jasmine and rose. She looked at the rose trio with an indifferent side of her head. "Captain, where''s the wind chime?" Rose strided to Si Tong and looked at Si Tong''s left and right sides. There was no one. She stamped her feet: "where''s the wind chime guy playing again!" The tone is full of spoil. Rose and jasmine also came to Si Tong''s side. The four were like old comrades in arms, which surprised old lady Wen, old man Wen, Xu Wei, Wu Zhiyue and Yang Zijun! Look at the clothes of rose three. They don''t look like ordinary people. Si Tong, a daughter of Wen''s family who has just been found by Wen''s family recently, still knows such a person!? The crowd was terrified. Add the crazy reaction speed of the pupil above. "Tong, who are these?" old lady Wen slowly came here, looked at the three roses and asked. Xu Weiwei and Wu Zhiyue looked at Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong''s silence for two Xu, he made a slow voice and responded to old lady Wen: "man." People? Of course everyone knows they are human! Can it be a ghost if it''s not a man? In Xu Weiwei and Yang Zijun''s unblinking eyes, Si Tong answered Rose''s words: "I''m lost." The wind chime is lost. "Ha?" the rose scratched her head. Roses and Jasmine are not surprised at all. "Help... Help me..." Wen Tianxiang was as angry as a hairspring. He was almost dying with a bloody abdomen. In sharp contrast to the insipid dialogue between Si Tong and rose. Old man Wen couldn''t bear it. Even if Wen Tianxiang sent someone to assassinate Si Tong and Si Chen, he wanted to find out what the situation was. Made a phone call and immediately called the bodyguard to carry the person to the hospital. Mr. Dongfang and miss botana were tied tightly. Their mouths were held by the sniper rifle they used to assassinate Si Tong, and they were tied together with the rifle. They dared not move or make a sound for fear that their rifle with bullets might go off. This binding posture is undoubtedly a rose. ...... Back to the Municipal People''s hospital. "Tong Tong, are you... Hurt?" Wu Zhiyue broke her knee when she fled with her boyfriend. After taking the medicine, she came out of the infirmary and asked Si Tong a long way away. Wu Zhiyue was surprised and surprised by Si Tong''s various behaviors before. For example, Si Tong fought with the bald teacher in class and won a complete victory in multiplication. The students in the class were very happy. Wu Zhiyue also meant to make friends with Si Tong more and more. This is one thing. What just happened can no longer be described as ordinary. Whether it is Si Tong''s strange skill or pushing Wen Tianxiang into the "sea of fire" impolitely, he can also be indifferent to the extreme. Wu Zhiyue felt that such a pupil was so far away from her. "Nothing." Si Tong could feel Wu Zhiyue''s slight alienation, but she just looked at Wu Zhiyue and didn''t say much. "Si Tong, your great grandfather calls you." Xu Wei and nine elder brothers come from another corner and call Si Tong. Without looking at Wu Zhiyue, Si Tong turned around, and the slender figure went back and away. "Walk, go up and have a look." Yang Zijun''s mind was uncertain and took Wu Zhiyue to follow up. ...... The door of the ward arranged for Wen Tianxiang, who had just finished the operation to take out the bullet. Si Tong sidled here. Her long black straight hair is too bright. Even her black hair is amazing. After entering the ward. Fang Qi just went to the toilet and happened to see Si Tong''s back. He wrung his eyebrows. "Si Tong?" hasn''t he gone? Why was she so stubborn and came to the hospital again? Chapter 421 Thinking, Fang Qi returned to the bathroom, washed his hands, zipped his coat, covered his nose and chin, and made sure that others didn''t recognize him, so he went to the ward where Si Tong entered. Inpatient Ward. The president of Zezhou people''s hospital is very familiar with Uncle Wen. It is said that the relationship between the president and the old man dates back to the war of resistance against Japan 50 years ago. The old man was a Stormtrooper at that time, and the president was a first-class ambulance on the front line. When Wen Tianxiang was shot, he was pressed down by the dean and took the bullet himself. It took only two hours to finish the operation. "It''s all right. The injury is not serious. How can we hurt badly during the Anti Japanese war? People can wake up later." The Dean pinched the bottle for Wen Tianxiang and said to Uncle Wen. With that, the Dean looked at Si Tong who came in from outside the ward. Mr. Dongfang and miss botana tied in two gunny bags in the house. And rose three. I don''t know what they''re doing? Shaking his head, the Dean left the ward. "He wants to kill Si Tong, why save him!" Xu Weiwei asked old man Wen incomprehensibly. See Si Tong didn''t ring. Whether old man Wen saves Wen Tianxiang or not, Si Tong won''t care. Si Tong basically won''t intervene in most human actions and what they want to do. But as long as you know, when Wen Tianxiang assassinated Si Tong, he scheduled his life and entered the countdown. Shu, his destiny has been changed. Si Tong is not a person who is bullied and doesn''t fight back. No matter when she was a pupil or when she was a Shu, she was always a person who said, "if someone offends me, there is no way to destroy her opponent.". "Captain, how to deal with these two things?" Rose hugged her chest, kicked Mr. Dongfang and miss botana on the chin and asked Si Tong. "Why did you come?" Si Tong asked another question instead of directly replying to rose. Wind chime has no father and no mother. After leaving the organization, she came to her. Rose, jasmine and rose should have gone to look for their relatives according to their previous plan after they terminated the agreement with their respective organizations. "We are still handling the termination of the contract with the organization." Rose shrugged. After a pause, she sat down on a bench in the ward and crossed her legs: "Captain, no, we found it in the black fire company..." With that, rose pointed to Wen Tianxiang on the bed: "this thing actually found heihuo company and hired a sniper to snipe you. Can we still sit?" Si Tong is indifferent. After listening, old man Wen patted the hospital bed and asked Rose angrily: "is it really the beast Wen Tianxiang who sent someone to assassinate my great grandson?" The old man had some doubts before. "Poof, can that be false?" Rose glanced at the old man coldly. The dialogue between Si Tong and rose makes Xu Weiwei, Wu Zhiyue and Yang Zijun understand. Organization? Blackfire? These names are the names of the underground black market. At the door of the ward, Fang Qigang just entered the door, but he listened The old man seemed to have doubts. He frowned deeply and asked Rose: "Do you have evidence? The black fire company is the largest intermediary company for mercenary and employer transactions in the world. If it is true, this beast, damn it!" It''s actually the largest intermediary company for mercenaries to trade with employers. Let''s look at Mr. Dongfang and miss botana. Just now they were assassinated by international sharpshooters and mercenaries! Xu Weiwei, Wu Zhiyue and Yang Zijun suddenly felt numb on their scalp. But see the opposite Si Tong unmoved. Rose sniffed carelessly, then came forward to take Si Tong''s hand and echoed to old man Wen in public: "Evidence? What evidence do you want? Don''t you know? On the road, the leaders of the black fire company have to bow down to our captain. Oh, what about the black fire company, we don''t know? "Our captain, she is...!" Chapter 422 "She is the most powerful of the five of us!" The mouth is full of dese, but the rose has dese capital. "Head of black fire company!!?" old man Wen covered his heart and looked at Si Tong. His eyes were full of shock. "You know the head of Blackfire!" it''s the world''s largest Diablo company responsible for the transaction between mercenaries and employers! Old man Wen stared at Si Tong in surprise. "Black fire company?" Si Tong''s light head seemed to think for a while, "forget." When Molly saw what rose said, she stood next to the wall. She pulled rose over and said calmly to Si Tong: "Captain, the fat man who said he would treat you to a high-grade steak in private at the international summit party last year." Rose added, "yes, yes, that''s him! Finally, you ate all the steaks in that high-end Steakhouse! That''s it!" "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. She will not deliberately remember a person, but she can recall each other''s identity through the meat she is invited to eat. Like the endless years she has spent, she is not the first time to meet friends in the human world. But with the passage of time, with an endless long life, she has long forgotten the existence of those people. Later, she gradually formed the habit of not remembering people easily, and today. Old man Wen and old lady Wen are almost scared of heart disease by Si Tong. She has also been to the international summit party! That''s... The international summit party! Countless world-famous stars take the red carpet, with the participation of international business tycoons, politicians and people from underground forces. If you can be invited, that person is definitely at the top of the international high society! "Impossible! How... Possible! I went to the international summit party, but I didn''t see you!" When Fang Qi heard this, he pressed the cap he was wearing on his head. He was surprised and decisive. If Wen Tianxiang is awake at this time, I''m afraid he will pee. The head of the black fire company had to bow down to Si Tong. He actually contacted the bottom personnel of the black fire company to find someone to deal with Si Tong! Fang Qi''s intervention made Si Tong lift his eyes slightly. She also remembered that Fang Qi drove himself away when he was in the old lady''s ward. Role exchange, Si Tong raised his eyes, ignored Fang Qi''s cry, and the other party said coldly: "warn you, don''t appear in front of me." The tone was flat and calm, which was what Si Tong learned Fang Qi to drive her away. Fang Qi was stunned. She''s driving him!? Xu Weiwei and Wu Zhiyue have been dumbfounded, dumbfounded and confused about what happened, or dumbfounded by the name of Blackfire company, which they can''t touch normally. "Well, little friends, it may be a bad reception today. Please go back first. I have private affairs to deal with." old man Wen looked at Xu Weiwei and Wu Zhiyue. "OK, ok..." Xu slightly looked at Si Tong and recalled the red pupil released by the stream that day. She knew that Si Tong was not ordinary. Wu Zhiyue covered her mouth all the way and inquired about her with strange eyes that she had never known Si Tong: "Tong Tong... You?" Yang Zijun wanted to turn Si Tong directly into his hand. He thought it was not so simple. He pulled Wu Zhiyue and went out: "let''s go first!" Brother nine and Xu Wei left. The ward soon quieted down. "Hum!" Fang Qi listened to Si Tong''s words, and Si Tong refused to answer his questions. He became more and more suspicious of Si Tong. He dumped the card face of a big star and turned away. Soon, there were only three people left here, Si Tong and Qiang Mei, old man and old lady Wen, Mr. Dongfang and miss botana, and Wen Tianxiang who fainted in the hospital bed. "I investigated you." old man Wen looked at Si Tong. "Your child eloped with a boy for two years. Did all these things happen at that time?" Old man Wen wanted to ask Si Tong what had happened in the past two years: "can you tell Grandpa?" Si Tong refused word by word, leaving no room: "No." Chapter 423 She is also a feng shui master, the captain of Molly, and the head of Blackfire company who has to bow down to her. Also went to the international summit party! Even if Wen''s group struggles for another 100 years, it will never be invited to the summit party! Old man Wen helped his forehead. After being rejected by Si Tong, he stopped asking questions. "Captain, we have to go back." Rose shook her simple short hair and said to Si Tong. Originally, I came to Miao country because I accidentally saw someone hiring a sniper to attack Si Tong. I wanted to stop by to see the wind chime. Unexpectedly, the wind chime was not beside Si Tong. I don''t know where that guy went! "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Rose kicked Mr. Dongfang and miss botana again: "where are these two goods?" "Send it back." Si Tong didn''t even lift his eyes. Of course, it can''t be as simple as sending it back. Those who assassinate Shu will come to no good end. The Royal sister fan''s full rose got up from the place with her back against the windowsill, hugged her chest and walked to the two people in the sack. Pick up two sacks and go. "Hee hee! Captain, let''s go! When you see the wind chime, tell her to come to Hawaii to find us! Take a vacation together!" Rose raised her hand towards Si Tong, turned and left with jasmine. After the three left, Si Tong also went out of the ward. Old man Wen shouted to her, "child, wait!" Si Tong turned sideways. The beautiful figure was that even when the old man saw him, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. "I''m going to train your brother to become the next successor of Wen''s family! Your strength is stronger than him. I hope you can teach him a lot when he comes!" In exchange for Mr. Wen''s words, Si Tong nodded and left the ward. Although she didn''t say a word, she agreed. The next step in dealing with Wen Tianxiang depends on old man Wen''s own. ...... Si Tong went out of the hospital. Hit the late Wen Haoran. After the sniper shot, Wen Haoran was so frightened that he hugged a big tree and cried tremblingly. Don''t say that he saw Si Tong''s shocked behavior at that time. He didn''t even know that everyone was gone. It was not until passers-by patted Wen Haoran on the shoulder that Wen Haoran, who was almost forty and looked like a hairy boy, reacted. Eh, where are the people? "Elder sister, you run so fast, where have you gone?" Wen Haoran rushed to Si Tong. "1136 ward." Si Tong ignored Wen Haoran, leaving only this series of ward room numbers and walking away. Wen Haoran scratched his head, turned his back to Si Tong and went to the hospital. ...... Human beings have existed on the earth for 5 million years. The research on food has not changed since ancient times. But some delicious food will spread forever with the passage of time, just like the extinction of animals. Si Tong''s favorite meat recipe was lost as early as 700 years ago. Since 700 years ago, Si Tong has come to the human world less frequently. It''s a kind of delicious food made by street vendors. Steamed buns are used to sandwich the pickled fresh meat. It''s somewhat similar to rougamo, but the taste is completely different. It''s absolutely delicious. Unfortunately, it has been lost. When Si Tong returned to his bedroom and saw Yuxing... The bag of delicious food lost 700 years ago in his hand. She came forward for the first time and asked Yuxing, "well, where did you come from?" The tender hand has stretched out to the bag of delicious food in Yuxing''s hand. Yuxing has the ability to control time. Naturally, he bought it 700 years ago. Si Tong''s hand was about to get the bag of delicious food in Yuxing''s big palm. Yuxing''s other big palm pressed her tender hand. Thinking of Boyu''s words, Yuxing lowered his head and looked at Si Tong. His thin lips were indifferent. He asked Si Tong: "sleep with me, I''ll give it to you." I thought Si Tong would refuse. Unexpectedly, Si Tong said "well" and took the meat cake in his hand. Yuxing didn''t know that even if he made more unreasonable requests, Si Tong would promise him Chapter 424 Yuxing bought a big bag of meat patties. The smell of fragrant fine Zi is packed in a bag and wrapped in layers, but it can''t resist the delicious smell. Si Tong untied the bag and took out one of the meat patties in the bag. Yuxing obviously noticed that her dark eyes lit up slightly when she saw the meat pie. Si Tong lowered his head and bit the meat pie. The meat patty is full of color and flavor. The flavor and flavor of this meat patty are left in the meat stuffing pickled with a unique secret recipe. The two steamed buns next to it contain the meat pickled for several days. The freshly cooked food is fragrant to the nose. The oil from the meat cake is gently rubbed on Si Tong''s red lips. After a while, Si Tong''s red lips are smoother and more beautiful than those with Lip Glaze and lipstick. Yuxing stretched out his hand and rubbed Si Tong''s head with the advantage of height. Si Tong, who must have resisted his touch, just ate meat pie. Clever like... A kitten who allows him to do evil to her? Si Tong ate three meat patties in one breath. While eating, he looked up and asked him, "where did you get it?" The secret recipe of meat pie has been lost for 700 years. No matter how many meat pies are produced in future generations, the taste is far from the lost authentic. This is Si Tong''s favorite meat. The only regret for the human world is the loss of the patty making method. "Bought it." Yuxing rubbed Si Tong''s soft hair, and his low and mellow voice was particularly pleasant to hear. "Where did you buy it?" after eating these, she still wanted it. Si Tong looked up at Yuxing, but the speed of eating meat pie increased instead of decreased. Isn''t it impossible to buy meat patties in the current human world? Boyu said that he can go back to the past and get meat cakes, which is the best way to make Shu take the initiative to approach himself. Yuxing''s big palm gently brushed Si Tong''s long black straight hair, white and slender joints, and gently touched her, as if she was treating a peerless product. He took advantage of the girl and lowered his head to eat meat cakes. He looked thin but actually had a material chest and bent slightly downward. Head, just touch the girl''s forehead and head position. With thin lips, he kissed the girl''s forehead. Yuxing felt the smell of the girl''s milk fragrance. He folded Jun''s palm in the back of Si Tong''s head. Press the back of Si Tong''s head and send her lip that just bit a meat pie to her thin lip. Kissing her lips that had just bitten the meat pie, Yuxing''s deep handsome eyes stared at the girl''s beautiful face. He said, "if you want to eat, I''ll give it to you." Si Tong silently eats up the bag of meat patties that Yuxing brought to him. Until the last bite of meat cake was swallowed into his stomach, Si Tong raised his head and looked at Yuxing. Her face was still as godless as ever, but the girl''s voice was very soft: "want to eat." She still wants to eat. In the real world, no matter how powerful people are, there are always things they can''t do. For example, human beings can never live forever. In the world of gods that human beings think is unnecessary, there is nothing that Yuxing, the king of the gods, can''t do. Rao is the God of hell. Shu also has things she can''t do, such as the lost meat pie. No one in the world can make its delicious again, and she can''t go back to the past and can''t eat that delicious again. But Yuxing can. "What do you want to eat?" he touched the girl''s tender pink cheek and asked Yuxing. His face was extremely handsome and angular. Si Tong looked up at Yuxing again. She blinked and put the bag containing meat pie in front of Yuxing: "is there anything else? I want to eat." Like a delicate doll, Si Tong is obedient at this moment. Yuxing''s deep black eyes gradually turned red. He clamped Si Tong''s hands and wrists, and his thin lips faded out: "But I want to eat you." Chapter 425 Yuxing''s deep eyes turned from black to red and looked at Si Tong tightly. It seemed that he wanted to only look at Si Tong Guang and make her his own person. He told her he wanted to eat her. This was not the first time. Although Si Tong lives for a long time, the emotional line is blank. When she first went to Pan''an County, she said this to Ouyang Che''s brother, Ouyang law, who was cold and disdainful and didn''t put the original owner''s love for him at the bottom of her eyes. "Those who dared to pursue me in the past are now going to hell." It''s not that no one pursues Shu. Those men who have pursued Shu are outstanding and dominate in their respective fields. But they all went to hell. At the beginning, what Si Tong didn''t say to Ouyang law was that those people didn''t let them go to hell as she was the God of hell. It was Yuxing. Abnormal, paranoid, exclusive, coquettish and bossy. This is Yuxing. He did not allow any man who was interested in her to appear in front of her. As a result, there is only a blank about Si Tong''s feelings. Vaguely aware that Yuxing told her to eat her, there was a layer of ambiguity mixed in it, but Si Tong still looked up, looked at Yuxing and said to him, "I''m not delicious." Then she handed the bag containing meat cakes to Yuxing and said to him, "you can buy it. It''s better than me." Yuxing: " Yuxing''s deep eyes are as red as those of Manzhu shahua who is in full bloom in the night and is kept by Si Tong on the road to hell. After this period of time, especially after Yuxing expressed his mind to himself, Si Tong further realized that if Yuxing''s eyes were crimson, he must have done something bad to himself like last time. Instinctively, he took a step back. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at Yuxing. Just one step back, he was clamped by Yuxing''s slender wrist again. What is the harmony between time, place and people? Si Tong''s bedroom is the symbol of "geographical advantage". Tianshi means that both old man Wen and old lady Wen are still in the Municipal People''s hospital to deal with Wen Tianxiang, and Wen Haoran is also in the hospital. Si Chen hasn''t even come back from school. Renhe, Si Tong and Yuxing are there. The whole villa is empty. Even the nanny and hourly workers have not started work. Yuxing clamped Si Tong''s hand and hugged her into his arms. The princess with one hand and big palm hugged Si Tong and walked to the big bed ...... Only a few hours after Rose, jasmine and rose separated from Si Tong, they had come to Hawaii resort. Wearing extremely sexy swimsuits, the three lay on the sun chair under the sun, bearing the rising sun of the scorching sun. From time to time, a strong man approached the three, chatted a few words, and left without speculation. Rose is reading the newspaper with sunglasses. Suddenly, she took off her sunglasses, came up to rose and jasmine, pointed to a piece of picture and text in the headlines of the newspaper, and said in surprise: "wind chime? What is she doing?" I saw the wind chime in the newspaper, tied his hands with a reins by the back of a slender man, and reluctantly walked forward. It happened to be photographed by a passing photographer, with the caption: Jing Jing! A man from a certain country abducts and sells girls. The background of the pattern is an ancient forest site. ...... I don''t know how long it took. Worse than last time! Yuxing actually treated her this time Si Tong lies in the quilt, revealing his delicate arm like a jade lotus root. Yuxing lay on the side, and his handsome face didn''t look like someone who would do that to her, but he did. Under the bedding, the two lay in it, both without inch strands Chapter 426 This time, he did a lot of things to her! Except for the last step! She finally forced him to stop. Si Tong rolled up the quilt on his body, rolled up his body with the quilt, pulled the whole quilt to his side, and didn''t leave half points for Yuxing. "You go." Si Tong recalled what Yuxing had done to him, so he ordered him to leave again. Yuxing''s one leg knee is bent, and his other slender thigh is placed wantonly on the edge of the bed, showing that his legs are slender and straight. "Shu..." he reached out to touch her. Si Tong said, "if you touch me again, I will never pay attention to you again." After thinking about it, Si Tong said, "I promised you that I would be with you, and I won''t count." Yuxing straightened up. He was tall enough to have a body shape of 1.88 meters. Under the light from the ceiling, the shadow was three or four meters long. Yuxing was born to be the most handsome of the gods. His handsome, no one can imitate. The outline without any defect made Si Tong''s cheeks red, but she was still indifferent. This time, Yuxing, who stood up straight, didn''t say anything. He took a step on the ground with his slender body, put on his clothes, picked up the bag that had just been filled with meat cakes and went out. When Si Tong saw the bag containing meat patties, he stood up and shouted to Yuxing: "will you... Bring it to me?" Meat pie. She asked about patties. The craft of meat pie had been lost 700 years ago. She didn''t know how Yuxing bought it, but she wanted to eat it. Yuxing stopped, turned around and looked at Si Tong. His handsome and unmarried side face turned slightly. The red eyes faded and returned to the state of black eyes. Yuxing is indeed the most handsome person Si Tong has ever seen. It is no exaggeration to say that no one or God can match his beauty. Yuxing, who is perfect without any defect, is really not annoying. Otherwise, with Shu''s character, even if he can''t beat Yuxing, he will never sit back and wait to die and let him do wrong to himself. When Yuxing looked at Si Tong, his arrogant eyes were slightly restrained, and his expression gradually changed into doting. He wanted to say something about death. Such as "Oh!" or coercion. But the words fell out of his thin lips, but became a spoiled sentence that even Yuxing himself didn''t notice: "Yes." He will give her whatever she wants. Unconditional. Yuxing didn''t feel regretful for the shameful things Si Tong had just done. His family will become his woman sooner or later. In order not to make Si Tong angry, his tall figure still went out. Just a second before Yuxing flashed away, he suddenly heard Si Tong say to him, "I''ll... Wait for you." When you send me meat patties. But just these three words came out of Si Tong''s mouth, and Yu Xing stopped at his feet. It was his first time to say something when he came to her. The handsome arc lip, with an upward hook, Yuxing was satisfied and dodged away. ...... Si Tong sat on the bed for a long time before he got up. I don''t know if it was what Yuxing Fang did to her. She fell to the ground and her legs shook like a spring. Fortunately, her physical quality is very high and stable. Went downstairs. Many things happened between Si Tong and Yuxing. It was dark when she was tossed by Yuxing. Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen and Wen Haoran have naturally returned. Seeing Si Tong downstairs, old lady Wen waved to Si Tong: "Tong, tomorrow your father, your mother and your sister come to Zezhou to see you and Chenchen! Tomorrow your school asked for a leave for you! Chenchen also comes back! Take Weimin, your mother and your sister to Zezhou! Enjoy the wind!" Chapter 427 Si Tong and Si Chen came to Zezhou city from Pan''an County. According to the idea of old lady Wen, they want to cultivate Si Tong and Si Chen as the daughter and young master of Wen''s family, so that they can inherit Wen''s family in the future. For Si Tong, she came to Zezhou only because she found the trace of Sansheng stone in Zezhou. "Yes." Si Tong nodded calmly and returned to old lady Wen. "Hey, hey! Your parents are coming. Aren''t you happy?" Wen Haoran wandered around and turned to Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong was not happy or sad, he wondered. Si Tong put his hand into his trouser pocket. "Hey, sister! Look what I''m talking about! How can you be unhappy! Ha ha!" Wen Haoran remembered that Si Tong played a good dart when he met Si Tong for the first time in Pan''an County. Seeing Si Tong put his hand into his trouser pocket, he panicked. Unexpectedly, Si Tong put his hands into his trouser pocket, turned around and went upstairs without saying a word on the way. ...... The next day. The major media in Zezhou city began to frantically disclose a big news early in the morning - Fang Qi''s grandmother, a national famous star, died of illness. The media surrounded the East, West, North and South gates of Zezhou people''s Hospital and couldn''t even fly out. Si Tong got up early as usual today. She walked along the river of Zezhou city. She was not surprised to hear of the old lady''s death. The words I said to the old lady in front of her hospital bed yesterday were my last farewell. Man dies. This is the norm that human beings should follow. She won''t interfere too much. Back at Wen''s house, Wen Haoran stood waiting for her at the entrance of the stairs. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin went to Zezhou people''s hospital with Si Han. Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen have gone first. He is waiting for Si Tong here and is going to take Si Tong with him. Si Weimin once broke his leg on a motorcycle. Later, he fell ill and limped all the time. When I came to Zezhou this time, I mainly heard that the medical skills here are good. Maybe I can cure the root cause of the lameness. So we decided to meet at the people''s hospital. Si Tong and Wen Haoran entered the people''s hospital through a special channel. The periphery of the hospital was full of reporters, like zombies besieging the city. Everyone wanted to get Fang Qi''s first-hand news. Hospital, orthopedic room. Si Weimin is lame and has just been helped out by Wu Jinhua. Wu Jinhua''s face is a little ugly. Si Weimin did not speak. Old man Wen and old lady Wen stood aside. Si Han, standing beside Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, was a calm and steady student. At the moment, the Secretary also seemed anxious and kept pacing outside the orthopedic room. Si Chen hasn''t come from school yet. When Si Tong came here, a hurried figure came in the distance. It''s Fang Qi. He pressed his cap and was chased by several reporters who didn''t know where to sneak in. When he saw Si Tong, Fang Qi''s eyes touched fiercely. Like the old lady who just died was killed by Si Tong, he didn''t press his cap. He rushed forward and wanted to ask what Si Tong said to the old lady at that time! Who the hell is she! Wen''s great granddaughter left behind!? But suddenly he saw Wu Jinhua in the distance. After being stopped by Si Weimin, he still came to Si Tong. "Ah! Here''s Fang Qi!" someone in the hospital found Fang Qi, the big star dressed in "fully armed", and cried out. Round and round around here. Wu Jinhua seems to have a question for Si Tong. He was stopped by Si Weimin shaking his head all the time. Finally, Fang Qi, Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen, including everyone around them, could not help but hear Wu Jinhua''s words. Chong Sitong asked about the scene, which disappeared instantly, but also frightened everyone: "You... Are not my pupil, not my pupil... Are you right?" Chapter 428 "You are not my pupil, are you?" After considering countless days and nights, Wu Jinhua dared not face this problem. Since I received a letter at home a few days ago, it was sent to my home by the postman. The person and address of the letter are unknown. The letter pointed directly at their daughter, Si Tong, not their real daughter. At first, they only thought it was a prank, and Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin didn''t care. Later, the postman sent several letters, on which he collected a lot of evidence of the great change of Si Tong''s character. In the last letter, nothing else was written, but a sentence was left: "my daughter has not changed. As parents, who knows better than you?" yes. Since her daughter eloped home two years ago, her character has changed a lot these days. In the past, girls loved to fight with boys and couldn''t even open the lid of a bottle of mineral water. Up to now, they are silent and make a splash. Even Wu Jinhua''s old father, Wu Lao, who was unsmiling from the beginning, knelt down to Si Tong! Respect extraordinary! At first, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin only thought Si Tong had left home for two years and were influenced by the mentality of the outside world, so there was such a change. After receiving a series of letters and all kinds of evidence collected in the letters, even if they believed Si Tong, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin became suspicious. Really, just because I went out for two years, did Si Tong''s character change so much? What about the bizarre skill? "Jinhua, what does this mean?" old lady Wen''s smooth eyes turned. She looked at Wu Jinhua, full of doubts. Old man Wen stared, also a burst of doubt. Fangqi heard the meaning of this. His grandmother''s death made him feel cold. Before the old lady died, Si Tong talked to the old lady. No one understood the language of what country she said. Not long after grandma died, Si Tong made such a noise with his family in the hospital. This made Fang Qi, who was afraid that her release of red pupil would harm his family, twist his eyebrows and doubt the intention of Qi Tong. It''s such a coincidence that this pupil appears in the hospital where he and bu fan are. Is it intentional or unintentional? "Mom! How could sister not be my sister!" Si Xin saw Si Tong''s gloomy eyes and gently raised them after listening to Wu Jinhua''s words. She was afraid that Si Tong would recognize it and quickly grabbed Wu Jinhua''s hand. Both Si Xin and Si Chen know that Si Tong is no longer the original owner. "Dad, do you believe that kind of threatening letter? How easy is it for rich people to forge a fake now?" Si Han stared at Si Weimin. He said, "besides, I''m not here. How can you not recognize me? You''re too much! Now it''s a modern scientific world, and you can''t be cheated by those bad guys!" Si Tong could hear the meaning of Si Han''s words that she was very eager to refuse to tell Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin the truth. Si Han told her earlier. She was afraid that Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin could not stand the truth. Therefore, Si Tong doesn''t speak. As like as two peas, as like as two peas, you can say that you are the one who is the same as the two children who are the same alike. Mrs. Wen also wrote to Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Perhaps because those letters were too true, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were really skeptical before. Now there are many people speaking for Si Tong. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin repent. "Tong Tong, this... Mom doesn''t mean that..." questioned her daughter. Wu Jinhua realized how hurtful her remarks were. She quickly explained to Si Tong. Si Tong nodded faintly. Fang Qi pressed his cap and showed a sarcastic expression, which seemed to connect the old lady''s death with Si Tong. His laughter was obvious: "Family trick, please don''t come to the hospital to play family wine! Si Tong, please leave!" Chapter 429 The big star Fang Qi met someone for the first time. The other party was still a girl who was more beautiful than a fairy. "Click" "click" The reporters behind began to shoot or record wildly. They wanted to be far ahead of their peers and occupy this hot headline alone. The big star Fang Qi was obviously in a very bad mood because his grandmother died in the morning. He also saw Si Tong "making trouble" in the hospital and sounded too strict. "Tong Tong, is he?" after Wu Jinhua slowed down, he just asked Fang Qi, who spoke to Si Tong with contempt. "Mom, how''s dad''s leg?" Si Han cleverly took Wu Jinhua''s words, replacing Wu Jinhua''s attention to Qi. Si Tong also came over. As the target targeted by Fang Qi, Si Tong didn''t even give a look to the superstar. "The doctor said it could be cured!" speaking of this, Wu Jinhua''s eyebrows relaxed a lot. "The chief doctor said that it should be treated according to the course of treatment. Our Pan''an is too far from Zezhou! It is said that we have to come four or five times to count as a course of treatment! We have to treat at least three courses of treatment to be good!" Si Weimin said. As he said this, Si Weimin sighed, "it''s necessary to come back and forth twenty times! It''s inconvenient! My leg has been lame for more than twenty years. It''s all right. I can walk! I''m not cured!" Si Weimin is a young master left behind by Wen. He has been left behind for many years. His temperament has developed the frugality and diligence of ordinary people. Even if you know your current identity, you can go to the waves to change yourself in the past. Si Weimin is still such a person. He is sincere, honest and kind. He can''t change. "Trouble? What trouble? Don''t say 20 times, hundreds of times, I have to cure this leg for you!" old lady Wen joined in. Old man Wen patted the leisure seat in the hospital corridor and whispered, "you don''t want to live in Zezhou. Then I''ll send Xiao Zhang to pick you up! Anyway, this leg must be cured!" The reactions of Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen are no exception. Several people soon chatted. Si Han was obviously relieved. Fang Qi, who was chased away by reporters, has disappeared. Si Tong''s hand was suddenly held by Si Han. Si Han said to Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin and took Si Tong away: "Mom and Dad, my sister and I go to the bathroom and come back soon!" In front of the washing table. The washstand is next to the men''s and women''s toilets. It''s very quiet. You can hear a needle fall down. "Thin." Si Tong looked at Si Han and didn''t say anything else. He just answered such a sentence faintly. The Secretary bowed his head and smiled, "Hey, fifteen pounds, sister, I''m still trying." Sihan, who has lost 15 kilograms, has some curves. She is tall, has correct facial features, and is not ugly when she is fat. It''s just that people have an unusual prejudice against fat people and think that fat is ugly. Fang Qi was chased by reporters and paparazzi for a long time. He just turned into the men''s toilet from the windowsill of the men''s toilet and temporarily avoided the pursuit of reporters. Oh. Remembering what Wu Jinhua said to Si Tong, Fang Qi gave a cold sound from the bottom of his heart. What a family game! His grandmother died this morning. Si Tong also took her mother to the hospital to make trouble! Fang Qi put his lazy hand in his trouser bag and walked outside the men''s toilet. He wanted to wash his hands at the washstand and go back to deal with Grandma''s affairs. Before leaving the men''s room, I suddenly heard the dialogue between Si Han and Si Tong. This conversation, which he overheard, made Fang Qi tremble all over. He was suddenly scared like eating a few dog shit and was stunned on the spot. "Sister, you''re not my sister. I''ll trouble you to hide. Don''t answer when your mother asks you." "Yes." "Sister, are you leaving soon?" a hunch from my sister. "Yes." "So... Where are you going?" "Back to the world where I live." Chapter 430 Si Han is different from Si Chen. She is a girl with delicate mind. She not only has excellent academic results, but also is very smart. After knowing that Si Tong is not his own sister, Si Chen is still a little excited. On the contrary, the Secretary''s first reaction was that he was afraid that his parents would be unable to stand it if they knew the truth. The Secretary can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. Since Si Tong is not her own sister, she will leave one day. He raised his head and looked at Si Tong with a pair of dazzling eyes like gemstones. Si Han said: "Sister, before you leave, can you tell me not to elope with someone without saying goodbye, just like my sister two years ago..." The relationship between the original owner and Si Han and Si Chen is not good. The original owner is beautiful, just like Si Tong. Relying on her beauty, she doesn''t look fat. She only knows the Secretary''s letter to listen to the teacher and do her homework. Not to mention Si Chen, who is full of ruffian Qi and often mixes with a group of small gangsters. After all, she grew up together. Her sister is gone and can''t come back. Si Han will still feel uncomfortable and can''t accept it. "Yes." Si Tong nodded and agreed to write to him. She said indifferently, "I''ll tell you before I leave." Hiding by the washstand, Fang Qi in the men''s toilet listened clearly to their dialogue. what!? Is Si Tong really not the real Si Tong? Isn''t she Wen''s daughter!? I said they were playing family, didn''t they beat themselves in the face? "Sister, if your mother asks you, don''t answer. I''ll find a way." the Secretary added gently. After Si Tong nodded, the short conversation between the two stopped. After leaving the toilet, Si Tong and Si Han return to Wu Jinhua. After waiting for someone to go far, Fang Qi came out of the men''s toilet and finally got rid of the paparazzi reporters. He put his palms on the washstand. Fang Qi looked at himself in the mirror. For a long time, he failed to react from the dialogue between Si Tong and Si Han. Back to the world where she lives? Thinking of Si Tong''s red eyes, Fang Qi secretly clenched his fist and couldn''t help thinking: ''I''m going back, aren''t I? Go back! Wherever you go, Si Tong, I hope you can keep your word and keep your word this time. Don''t disturb our life again! " ...... Si Weimin prescribed some medicine to prepare for healing his leg. Out of the hospital. Si Chen came back from Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College where he studied. At this time, he was late. I haven''t seen Si Chen for some time. Although I study in the same city with my brother Si Chen, Si Chen''s school management is too strict and they are in school for several months in succession. "Ouch, ouch, my sisters!" as soon as Si Chen got out of the car, he rushed at Si Tong and Si Han. His face was full of expressions that he was tired to lie down because of excessive exercise. "Elder brother, how did you get so...?" when Si Han saw that Si Chen''s appearance had changed greatly, the whole person was suddenly stunned. Lifting his gloomy eyes, Si Tong saw that Si Chen''s limbs were obviously stronger than when he first entered the Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College. The bruises on his face were also blue and purple, which looked conspicuous. "Those guys! I just said to have class. Take it easy on me. As a result, come with me. Really, ouch, it''s really not a place for people!" Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College, not to mention some, just listen to the name, we can infer how much "training" Si Chen has experienced in it. Since learning martial arts, competition is inevitable. Si Tong blinked slightly. Si Chen trotted to Wu Jinhua. He was a big man about one meter and eight. He bent down and took out his mirror from the earth bag on his mother''s back: "Look at you, what are you doing staring at me? Is my brother more handsome? Let me see!" After two sentences of narcissism, Si Chen opened his portable mirror and looked at it. "Eh? Why is this man so handsome?" looking at himself in the mirror, Si Chen exaggerated and shouted, then tooted his mouth and whined in the sharp voice of the little girl: "What to do! I''m almost... In love with him ~! MUA ~" Chapter 431 "Hey! Brother, don''t be too narcissistic!" Si Han patted Si Chen''s forehead. Si Tong took a silent look at Si Chen, and finally said in a cold voice: "ugly." "Ugly? Where ugly? Where ugly? Brother, I''m handsome out of the universe, okay?" Si Chen was hit hard. The arrival of Si Chen seemed to make the three return to Si Tong. When he first came to Pan''an County, the atmosphere was quickly heated. Hui Wen''s way. Referring to little sissy, Wu Jinhua said patiently: "The child will get carsick. Last time I took the child to nanlincheng and fainted all the way. Zezhou didn''t dare to bring the child back and asked the aunt next door to take care of it." Wu Jinhua didn''t say it. It''s strange to say that little Sisi is a replica of Si Tong and Yuxing. She went to the police station to report the case and asked if there were any parents who lost their children. Unable to bear little sissy being taken away, Wu Jinhua applied for a visa, became a guardian and raised the child as his granddaughter. ...... Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin are not in a hurry to return to Pan''an County. Si Han took a few days off in the school. He said that there were big leaders who wanted to check the teaching level in the school and let the teachers prepare lessons for the big leaders. The Wu Jinhua family stayed in the Wen family for the time being. After staying at home for two days, Si Tong and Si Chen went back to school. The main campus of YINGLAN Star College. In the past, there were four school grasses and four school flowers. After the school grasses bailizhe and bailiyan, and the school flowers Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng were removed, there were only two school grasses and two school flowers left. Zhong Yining and Cheng Qiaofeng disappeared, and the Baili family of Baili Zhe and Baili Yan went bankrupt! These two once proud and noble school grass, now life is like falling sludge from the clouds, miserable. Early in the morning. Si Tong didn''t find Wu Zhiyue in their bedroom. After being attacked by snipers along the river, she hasn''t seen Wu Zhiyue for several days. It''s not class time yet. It''s still breakfast time. Near the teaching building, Si Tong meets Wu Zhiyue. Wu Zhiyue is walking with her boyfriend Yang Zijun and several of Yang Zijun''s brothers. Yang Zijun''s friends also have girlfriends. A group of people stand together, men and women, very right, very feeling and tacit understanding. And Si Tong seems to be abandoned by the crowd. Her identity doomed her loneliness. "Tong Tong..." when Wu Zhiyue saw Si Tong, she opened her mouth and her feet were like fixed. She never came to Si Tong again. That day, by the river, snipers, Si Tong''s skills, Si Tong''s group were obviously not ordinary people''s friends. Yang Zijun is right. Such a pupil is destined to be different from her. Yang Zijun patted Wu Zhiyue on the shoulder and whispered a few words beside Wu Zhiyue''s ear. Wu Zhiyue stopped looking at Si Tong and seemed determined not to talk to Si Tong. estranged. This is why Shu would rather stay in hell and fire forever than on earth and the human world. It''s just as ridiculous that she was driven out of the village by those people when she gave up the throne of the God of hell in order to become an ordinary person. But Si Tong didn''t smile. Her dark eyes moved slightly. Yang Zijun''s brothers also took their girlfriends, like forming their own small world, with everyone laughing. Wu Zhiyue also joined them. But left SI Tong. Friendship is so fragile in front of the so-called love. Ben no longer went to see Wu Zhiyue of Si Tong. He couldn''t help looking at Si Tong again. Then Yang Zijun and several of Yang Zijun''s brothers, including their girlfriend, saw Si Tong coming this way. In their eyes, there was a hint of frivolity to Si Tong. Their girlfriend looked at the lonely poor man with a little derisive expression and looked sideways at Si Tong. Si Tong ignored it all. She came to Wu Zhiyue. There was no expression on the beautiful face. The wind blew her long black straight hair. She just said such a sentence. Her voice was ethereal, indifferent and as cold as ever: "Thank you." thank you for your care. "Goodbye." never again. Chapter 432 The beauty of Si Tong is amazing when you see it from a distance and startled when you look at it from a distance. No wonder Wu Zhiyue''s boyfriend Yang Zijun would hit Si Tong before the riverside sniper incident. Yang Zijun felt that he couldn''t breathe just by looking at him from a close distance. His gang of school brothers were stunned. Suddenly, the clear four character sound fell behind. Si Tong turned around. His long black straight hair complied with the wind direction and raised slightly, leaving only a clear and beautiful figure for everyone. Lonely and proud, as if she were alone, walking through endless years alone. "Pupil pupil!", Wu Zhi Yue saw the shadow of the pupil away from the pupil. He painted his hands with a red nail polish, and his fingertips clenching the meat. When she heard Si Tong''s four words, she felt her heart was breaking. "Hey!" Yang Zijun pressed Wu Zhiyue''s shoulder. Anyway, Si Tong has gone far, and Yang Zijun doesn''t need to whisper with Wu Zhiyue. He puts one hand in his trouser pocket and says: "Wu Zhiyue, do you still want to play with her? Didn''t I tell you, gun, I don''t know who she knows! You''re my girlfriend. I said that for your own good." Wu Zhiyue retorted loudly without thinking: "but she is Tong Tong! Even if there is danger, I can''t do this..." One of Yang Zijun''s brothers stared at the place where Si Tong disappeared, patted Yang Zijun on the shoulder and said Wu Zhiyue: "Please, do you want to be clear? If you are with Zijun, don''t play with people like that. You don''t know when something will happen." Wu Zhiyue''s eyes sank. "Break up." Wu Zhiyue looked at Yang Zijun and seemed to make a great determination. "Oh!? Oh! Wu Zhiyue, didn''t I tell you that you abandoned her and didn''t make friends with her? You didn''t make friends with her. It''s for her good! You don''t have the strength to tie a chicken. Can you only drag her down?" Yang Zijun seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and giggled twice. "But I..." Wu Zhiyue always felt that he was hurting Si Tong, not being good to Si Tong. Yang Zijun''s next sentence completely dispelled Wu Zhiyue''s intention to find Si Tong: "All right, stop talking. You can''t remember what Si Tong said to a teacher in the school broadcasting room last time, can you? "She said she would leave the ''world'' sooner or later, isn''t she? She came to our college for her purpose? You play with her, and you don''t know what to do if she dies to protect you? "You are my girlfriend. I said all this for you! I don''t want you to be a murderer!" ...... After that day, Si Tong never lived in school again. In the bedroom between the two, only Wu Zhiyue was empty. Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue are the front and back tables of the classroom. They occasionally look at each other. But every time Wu Zhiyue went back to see Si Tong, she tried to give herself a look. Even if it was a look, Si Tong''s eyes seemed to be frozen. There was nothing in her eyes. It''s hard to see her joys and sorrows. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Big break. Boys'' toilet. He zipped his jeans and shook his legs. Yang Zijun and a group of his brothers stood here. "Is that all right? The woman looks a little old. She will really bow to us for Wu Zhiyue?" Yang Zijun, a brother, hid in the toilet, smoking and asked. Yang Zijun zipped up his trousers, leaned against the toilet wall and smiled contemptuously: "Don''t worry, the plan needs to be taken slowly. Even if she has another start, she is just an ordinary and simple female student. I''ve seen many girls pretending to be high and cold, and she won''t be taken care of by me at that time. "Now wait for her to bow to us, but I said first, I must break her first time!" Chapter 433 "Haole, haole, brothers don''t rob you! Brothers just want to taste the best!" The man returned happily. Yang Zijun''s brothers come and go with four or five people. They are good at smoking, drinking and fighting. Each has his own girlfriend. But with Si Tong''s idea. "Yang Zijun really has your success! After all, you are a guy who broke six places in a row! Can you get a record of breaking seven places in a row this time!" "Hahaha! Hahaha!" ...... At the end of November, it is about to enter the beginning of December. The weather is already very cool. Many students who are afraid of the cold have turned out their winter cold resistant cotton coats and put them on their bodies before they dare to go out. The biting cold wind is gradually integrated with the cold days in winter. Friday. Just finished school. When the school bell rang, Si Tong just came out of the office. Talked with the head teacher LAN Linlin for a while. It''s about going back to the campus. Listen to Si Tong without using the teacher Yan who chased her. LAN Linlin covered her mouth and smiled on the spot. Now there is only one piece of Sansheng stone fragment to collect. The project is already small. She made LAN Linlin pay attention and left the office. The students on duty stayed to clean up. Si Tong didn''t go back to the classroom. Because she didn''t have a schoolbag, she didn''t do her homework and went directly to the school gate. Wu Zhiyue watched Si Tong leave the school alone. She can only watch and dare not come forward. Finally, Wu Zhiyue went to find Yang Zijun. Yang Zijun left the school together with his brothers and his girlfriend. "This? I''m watching this TV play, too. I''m eager to catch up!" "Really? Hey!" It''s the voice of dialogue between Yang Zijun''s brothers and girlfriends. "Wu Zhiyue, we''re going to the bar Lele in the evening. You''re Zijun''s girlfriend. Will you come together?" Yang Zijun, a brother with a watermelon head, invited Wu Zhiyue. "... well." Wu Zhiyue didn''t listen, but he answered. When walking with Yang Zijun, the atmosphere is much happier than when walking with Si Tong. Because when she was with Tong Tong, she was always talking alone. But why doesn''t she like the atmosphere? Just out of the school gate, I turned a corner. Yang Zijun, watermelon head, and several male and female students stopped. They all saw that a young girl followed a middle-aged man to the corner. The middle-aged man is a successful businessman and a big boss. Wu Zhiyue was stunned: "pupil pupil?" ...... Corner. Brother Wei came to the school gate to find himself. Si Tong was not surprised. "I hear you''re about to leave?" brother Wei looked at Si Tong and asked. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. Although the two met in a cooperative relationship, and when they first met, they were not friendly. But brother Wei also did a lot of things for her. "Well, have a nice trip." Weige didn''t ink, he said. Wu Zhiyue, Yang Zijun, watermelon head, and many young men and girls are coming here. "Before leaving, can I ask your identity? I always don''t understand why you can replace... Er, isn''t that island very strict?" Brother Wei scratched his head and couldn''t solve the problem. Island refers to Shura island. Weige never understood why the money of Shura island with such strict Island regulations was ordered by the pupil at will. And why the people of Shura came here. Wu Zhiyue, Yang Zijun, watermelon head, and all the young men and girls, this group of people who wanted to calculate Si Tong, together with brother Wei himself, suddenly saw Si Tong''s eyes sink. Then she looked up, her voice was cold, and the words she said from her mouth were like huge thunder, bombing all directions, leaving everyone stunned: "Because... I''m Shura Island, the island owner, Shu." Chapter 434 "Lying trough!" "Cow force!" The magnetic and stuffy vocal male voice belongs to adolescence. After the words Si Tong said to Weige fell, there was no sign. Watermelon head pulled several brothers and came over with Yang Zijun. Wu Zhiyue walked with the brothers'' girlfriends, but her eyes were always on Si Tong. Weige has been scared silly. "Island Master... Island Master... Island Master..." Weige kept repeating these two words. He slightly opened his thick lips, dry to purple lips, with a face as yellow as wax oil, as if he had been stimulated by something. "Hey, man!" the watermelon head man was not tall. He shaved a watermelon hairstyle that he thought was fashionable. He patted Weige on the shoulder and whistled, "isn''t it? He just bought an island?" The owner of Shura Island, on the international underpass, is a popular existence all over the world, which frightens many business politicians and white elites. Weige is a high-level person and should be used to hearing it. But imagine that students who study in peace with the world, protected by their parents and protected by their teachers. What I usually hear most is "so and so are in love with so and so again", or "which teacher made an explosive hairstyle today, hahaha", "which teacher is married and whether there is happy sugar hair today". Where have you heard of Shura Island, the biggest force in the underground! How do you know that the members of Shura island are all women, and it is the only combat group in the world with a mission success rate of 100%! Or black and white, which has been listed as "the world''s most terrorist war group island". "My father also bought an island in the Bahamas last year as a birthday gift for me. I named it Satan island." Yang Zijun, a friend with a caliper head, disdained to show off. Students at Yinglan star college are either rich or expensive at home. It''s not strange for their classmates to buy an island on an island. "Does it match your Shura island? Ah? Hahaha!" the caliper head boy touched the tip of his hair and accosted Si Tong. A group of boys nearby laughed. In addition to listening to Si Tong claiming to be the owner of Shura Island, when Shu, there was probably a trance, as if it was something terrible! Then I didn''t feel it. "Tong Tong..." Wu Zhiyue saw that Si Tong was laughed at. She looked at Si Tong with some worry. Si Tong didn''t look at her. Si Tong just slightly raised his eyes, which seemed to freeze the water into ice: "a group of ignorant and stupid humans." Satan island. Satan, once regarded by Westerners as a devout and beautiful fallen angel or Zhenni, rebelled against God, but God temporarily allowed it to rule the fallen world and many demons. Satan was once one of the highest ranking angels in the divine heaven. He wanted to be the same as his creator God Jehovah, and was eventually expelled and reduced to a falling angel and the devil of hell. Generally speaking, Satan was one of the highest angels in the hidden heaven of the divine world, and then fell into hell and became the devil of hell. Hell is empty, and all the devils are here. Satan is not Shu''s subordinate. He wanders around the human world in a muddle headed way. But what he respects most is the God of hell. Satan will repay his kindness. Even if he accidentally blurts out a sarcastic smile, he can repay it thousands of times. Yes, the caliper head boy''s father bought the island, which is not called Satan island. He said it in a semi ironic tone in order to talk to Si Tong. "Shit? Ignorance? Stupidity? Aren''t you human? What nonsense?" a group of boys couldn''t help responding to Si Tong''s words. When the camera moved forward, Si Tong turned her head slightly. The princess cut her long black hair and waved it to her shoulder. She looked at the boy with the caliper head. It was still so cold, but she said that everyone couldn''t understand it now. When she knew what was going on in the future, she regretted that her intestines were blue: "Are you ready to accept the punishment of hell Satan?" Chapter 435 ''are you ready to accept the sanctions of hell Satan?'' Si Tong''s words were as clear as if they made the people present seriously see Satan from hell. The voice was cold. "You... How did you talk to my boyfriend?" the girlfriend of the caliper head boy was unwilling to be said by Si Tong, so she just stood up and spoke for her boyfriend. "Wu Zhiyue, your vision of making friends is too bad!" "Yes, who likes to hear this?" A group of boys'' girlfriends also stood up to vent their anger for their boyfriends. "Good... Beautiful..." The boy not only didn''t blame Si Tong for cursing himself, but also whispered like being hooked away from his mind. The boys'' girlfriends all stared. In an instant, they couldn''t believe looking at the caliper head boy: "you, what are you talking about?" The girlfriend of the caliper head boy, who was angry for him, turned around and ran: "Zhou Zhihang, you son of a bitch! Hum!" Si Tong has no psychological association. Weige was so frightened that he couldn''t move when he heard the news not long ago. "Go back." until Si Tong''s clear voice came, brother Wei didn''t react. Different from a group of stupid boys like Yang Zijun. Brother Wei has seen Si Tong and knows that Si Tong is from Shura island. But he didn''t expect that Si Tong was powerful. She was from Shura island... She would be so powerful! Oh, my God! Somebody help him! "Hey! Hey! Let''s go." brother Wei waved a sweat and turned and left. He has to go back and work hard for Lord Shu! Yes! The owner of Shura island that resounds all over the world on the international road! Not long ago, he just replaced the first ace killer in the international road and became the youngest ace killer in history! Ace... Girl! "Tong Tong... You wait." seeing that Si Tong turned to go, Wu Zhiyue summoned up her courage and shouted to her. Si Tong stopped, but did not turn around. Shu has always been lonely. She is used to her own life. Whether it''s big star Fang Qi or Wu Zhiyue. Their actions are normal reactions. She was not born here. She doesn''t deserve... To be a person. "I''m sorry! For some reasons, I can''t make friends with you!" Wu Zhiyue bent down towards Si Tong. "You''re not the only one." you''re not the only one who made such a choice. Si Tong didn''t turn back, his voice was very light. The sound line is also very nice, like a trickle, and like an abyss from the other side of the nether world. "I''m sorry!" Wu Zhiyue only felt the tears on her cheeks flowing down from the corners of her eyes. She always felt that she had gone too far with Si Tong these days. But, but On the one hand, I''m a little afraid that Si Tong will attract snipers. On the one hand, I''m afraid, as Yang Zijun said, because I''m involved in Si Tong. Si Tong is so strange. Previously, Fang Qi and Fang Bufan''s grandmother told Wu Zhiyue that Si Tong was the girl who saved her on the battlefield 50 years ago. She said that Si Tong hasn''t grown old for 50 years. Wu Zhiyue doesn''t believe it. But too many things have happened recently, especially the appearance of snipers. "Sorry! Sorry!" in order not to let her tears be seen by Si Tong, Wu Zhiyue bent lower. "Cut!" Yang Zijun''s brothers'' girlfriends disdained. Yang Zijun was also impatient. The dejected Si Tong didn''t say anything anymore. She walked forward slowly. There was no expression in the cold. After two steps forward, she turned around and said to Wu Zhiyue: "the face of human beings will disappear with time, a cycle of one hundred years, and then again. One day, I will forget your existence. "I''m used to it. You don''t have to apologize. This is the price of my eternal life." Chapter 436 This is the price for Shu, as the God of hell, to have the supreme and endless life and the privilege of controlling the life and death of all creatures. What Si Tong wants to say to Wu Zhiyue is done. Turning around, Si Tong walked through the empty alley with a light step and ignored Wu Zhiyue. Soon, the lonely figure that seemed to merge with heaven and earth disappeared here. "Tong Tong..." Wu Zhiyue called Si Tong and fell at the entrance of the alley. He was disintegrated by the air and wind, and there was no echo. Only Yang Zijun, watermelon head, caliper head and other boys were left, wondering what eternal life meant in Si Tong''s mouth. "The whole thing is mysterious! Boring!" finally, watermelon head waved his hand and didn''t bother to think deeply, which also ended the doubt of Si Tong''s words just now. Si Tong returns to the school gate. Not far from the alley, I saw Xu Weiwei standing not far away with a square satchel in his hands. Today''s Xu Weiwei favors ladies both in dress and makeup. "Hi, Si Tong." Xu Weiwei came to Si Tong. Wu Zhiyue and Xu Weiwei are two very different people. Wu Zhiyue has no intention. Xu Weiwei approaches Si Tong for interests. But in the end, just because of the sniper incident, Wu Zhiyue was far away from Si Tong. Even if I saw Xu Weiwei who released his red eyes, he still didn''t go. "I... I just heard it." Xu held it slightly and paused slightly when he opened his mouth. She heard the dialogue between Si Tong and Wu Zhiyue at the entrance of the alley. "Ha ha, I won''t leave! So don''t be too uncomfortable!" grinned, revealing the little tiger teeth inside, and Xu patted Si Tong''s shoulder slightly. "Uncomfortable?" Si Tong side head, with a little doubt. From being driven out of the backwardness by human beings as an alien, Si Tong never felt uncomfortable again. Those human emotions, she doesn''t need to have. The two have a short conversation. They have walked many miles away from the school gate. When he arrived at a large park with maple trees on both sides nearby, Xu stopped slightly and laughed with a puff: "my God, Si Tong, you have a cold face all day. It''s like facial paralysis. Don''t you even know what your expression is?" "Forget." when Xu stopped slightly, Si Tong had walked many steps forward. She really forgot. Those human joys and sorrows, what... Is it? Too long, too long, too long to remember. "Hey, don''t be so sad." Xu Wei followed his boss in his footsteps. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Si Tong stood on the cement road with maple leaves and fallen leaves scattered all over the ground, looked at Xu Wei indifferently. Yes. I was afraid at first. Like Wu Zhiyue, Xu Weiwei is also an ordinary person. She is afraid of Si Tong with red eyes. However, Xu Weiwei said, "I''m afraid. Why not? But think about how beautiful your eyes are when they turn red! Just like the little cute blue eyes in the west, I think ah, what''s to be afraid of?" Xu Weiwei is a man who has encountered something. "Ha ha ha, Si Tong, am I right?" Xu Wei patted Si Tong''s shoulder again. Before they knew it, they had passed through the maple leaf forest half the way by the sidewalks on both sides. People stand in the center of the park, which is also the most beautiful place in maple leaf forest. The large dark yellow leaves scattered on the ground herald the end of autumn. Xu Wei didn''t have the passion of Wu Zhiyue. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t respond to herself, she immediately stopped. "What''s to be afraid of? Even if you''re not afraid of death, what else to be afraid of." Xu whispered a few words, turned his head and smiled at Si Tong: "Si Tong, would you like to hear my story?" Chapter 437 Xu Weiwei, who has been a little star for some time, was very arrogant when he was signed as an artist by Huanyu entertainment company. When she said this to Si Tong, Xu Weiwei asked Si Tong if she wanted to listen, but before Si Tong responded, she said it first: "I am a child born in a well-off family. My father is a hotel manager. My mother opened a teahouse. Business is good and life is OK." Si Tong and Xu Wei walk side by side on the sidewalk where many maple trees are planted on both sides. Every few minutes, I will meet an oncoming uncle or aunt exercising nearby. The sidewalk sandwiched in the middle of the maple tree is the primary choice for people nearby to exercise. Because passing vehicles are not allowed here, people can run, walk slowly and ride bicycles. Si Tong was originally a person who followed fate. Xu said slightly and she listened. Xu Weiwei''s voice continued: "at the beginning, our family lived a very comfortable life. My academic performance belongs to that kind of non-stop. "My parents value my study very much. Every time I fail in the exam, they will scold me. They scold me very fiercely, so they dare not relax in every exam." Obviously, it''s not very good to recall the past. I had poor test scores and was scolded by my parents, but when I said it from Xu Weiwei''s mouth, I was a little envious of the scolded myself. "Why did you fall?" Xu Weihua said here. Si Tong''s cold eyes looked at the front and asked coldly. "So... You know?" Xu was stunned. She smiled. She thought that when she approached Si Tong for benefit, Si Tong was a fool who didn''t know anything. As a result, the other party knows everything. It turns out that the real fool is himself. "I fell in love with a boy." Xu smiled and looked sideways at Si Tong: "I''m in love." "In the second year of junior high school, my parents found out. We escaped to Zezhou city without telling our parents." Xu smiled contemptuously and continued: "at first, we brought enough money and lived a happy life without parental control." "But then the money ran out. We planned for the future and applied for a job, but no one wanted us, "Later, he asked me to pick up the guests at the current stage of the nightclub." Speaking of this, Xu Wei smiled, a scornful, contemptuous sneer: "He said that he loved me and would not dislike me. If he went back, we would be forced to break up. As long as I could give in, as long as I stepped back to pick up guests, we could be together. "The funny thing is, I believed him. Later, he took the money I earned from receiving guests and ran away." This is a very distant and realistic story. Xu Weiwei has a criminal record. She doesn''t dare to go home for fear that her parents will know what she has done and that she will be laughed at by the whole village. She had no way back until she was kept by the gold owner. Because she was beautiful, she entered the entertainment industry. "Si Tong, you don''t dislike me." when the road came to the end, Xu looked at Si Tong slightly, and she smiled. She smiled beautifully and sweetly, revealing a small tiger tooth under her left tooth. She said to Si Tong: "So why should I be afraid of you?" Everyone has his own secret that he doesn''t want to say. It may be dirty or unbearable. However, everyone has the right to continue to live well in this world. Chapter 438 The maple leaf forest is over. Xu Weiwei''s story is over. "It doesn''t hurt to be afraid of me." as soon as the little tiger''s teeth were closed, when Xu slightly dropped the last word, Si Tong said softly. "Ah?" Xu slightly stopped his pace and didn''t understand Si Tong''s meaning for a moment. She saw Si Tong light turn over and look at herself. That exquisite and beautiful face appeared in front of her. Si Tong was indifferent: "but you who are not afraid of me are more lovely." Knowing that Si Tong wouldn''t say anything sensational, when listening to this, Xu Wei was still embarrassed to scratch his head and smiled. ...... Wenjia villa. "Just send it here. You two are busy. I''ll come back with Jinhua and Han when the time comes." Dragging their luggage, Si Weimin, Wu Jinhua and Si Han stood in front of the door of the Wen family. Old lady Chaowen and old man Wen waved their hands. I''ve been out for several days. It''s almost time for Sihan to go to school. Because Sihan is still going to school in Pan''an County, they have to go back. "Let me give you a ride. I''ll see you once every ten days and a half months. Wei Min, when I come back to Zezhou to look at my legs, use my landline to dial here and let Xiao Zhang pick it up. Acridine!" Old man Wen was on crutches and was reluctant to send them off again and again. Si Tong went back to Wen''s house and saw it at first sight. "Tong Tong, Tong Tong!" seeing Si Tong, Wu Jinhua waved to Si Tong. Taking Si Tong''s hand, Wu Jinhua said: "Tong Tong, mom didn''t deliberately doubt you last time. Stay in Zezhou and be obedient and go to school at ease. Ah, mom, dad and your sister will come back to see you and Chenchen later." Wu Jinhua pulled him to say a few words, and Si Tong nodded. Several people got into the driver Xiao Zhang''s car and went back to Pan''an County. ...... The days passed in peace and serenity day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. The college has not organized a collective autumn outing for students this year. Seeing that winter is coming soon, some students can''t help but send a petition to the Dean - a letter requesting the organization of spring outings. The Dean agreed. Today is the day when the whole school organizes a three-day and three night spring outing to the countryside. "Move up, move up the table, and Zhang Chengyang, you change seats with Wu ruiruirui. Zhang Chengyang, you change your table, and you can''t disturb the female students'' class in the future. Dong Zhisheng and Lin Jiajia, you also change seats..." In the class, LAN Linlin, the head teacher, is organizing the students to move their seats. How often do the students in the classroom change groups and arrange the transfer of some students. Si Tong not only changed his group, but also changed his seat. He was no longer in the front and back seat with Wu Zhiyue. After changing seats, LAN Linlin said, "OK, let''s take our daily necessities and line up at the door." One tourist bus after another took the students to Houshan village, the place of this spring and autumn. When he went, the students were in high spirits. Si Tong sat on the tourist bus. Although he did not revel and sing with his classmates, he also heard many students shouting and cheering. Houshan village. Houshan village is not a scenic spot. There are many farmland here, but there is a mountain suitable for students to camp and barbecue. The students all brought their tents. The autumn harvest is full. Now it''s the season to harvest rice. Here, the teacher assigned everyone to work in groups of three to help the farmer uncle harvest rice in the field. The students immediately screamed. What! It''s just rice! Si Tong was assigned a sickle. The girl in the same group with Si Tong screamed and asked Si Tong, "can you play this thing? I can''t!" They are all rich children. Who can do farm work? "This is quite similar to my giant sickle." Si Tong said lightly. The giant sickle is commonly known as the "sickle of death". That is the weapon of the God of hell. But Shu seldom uses it because she can hardly meet her opponent. "It''s all sickles. What big sickles? No big sickles. You''ve used them. Then teach me how to use them!" the girl grabbed the sickle and looked sad. Si Tong raised her eyes. Her words were just heard by a group of people passing by Yang Zijun and Wu Zhiyue: "My giant sickle is only used to... Kill life." Chapter 439 "I''ll go, you listen!" the watermelon head boy closely followed Yang Zijun. He listened to Si Tong and pulled Yang Zijun''s clothes. This group of girlfriends of Yang Zijun''s brothers all looked at Si Tong. Obviously heard Si Tong''s words. "Tong Tong..." Wu Zhiyue looked at Si Tong with some worry. "The fox spirit is deceiving people again!" a girl standing not far from the watermelon head boy shouted angrily. The reason why he was so excited and angry was that the girlfriend of the caliper head boy last time saw that the caliper head stared at Si Tong with a fascinated face. She broke up with the caliper head boy not long after she ran away. Yang Zijun, a group of boys, has a good relationship with their girlfriends. They also want their so-called friends and lovers to get together harmoniously. It has formed a relationship of "we all fall in love together, have a good life together, and let others envy us". Here, Si Tong''s dark eyes sank slightly. "Forget it, I''ll ask the teacher how to use the sickle." standing next to Si Tong, the girl who just asked Si Tong how to use the sickle to harvest rice turned around and ran away. Yes, I have sharp eyes. I saw Yang Zijun, a group of people who are not good at coming. I don''t want to get involved in the dispute between Si Tong and them. "Qiqi, stop talking. It''s very evil. Last time she asked Zhou Zhihang if he was ready to accept the punishment of Satan in hell. Zhou Zhihang had an accident in two days. Fortunately, there was no human life." A girl pulled the girl who said the pupil fox spirit and muttered. Zhou Zhihang is the boy with caliper head. He wasn''t there because something happened. "There is no such evil door." Yang Zijun hooked his chin with his thumb and stared at Si Tong, looking up and down all over. Full of boys'' appreciation of girls. Yang Zijun''s stomach Fei, why hasn''t Si Tong begged himself to help her make up with Wu Zhiyue? Or you can make that request yourself. This kind of little girl, just cheat a few words, I guess she agreed to sleep with herself. Wei Qi, the girl who said that Si Tong was a fox, of course didn''t believe it. She was about to speak. Wu Zhiyue, who had been silent, said, "enough! Enough!" Loud voice. Wu Zhiyue''s face was always ugly. She didn''t want them to say that about Si Tong. "Let''s go, don''t disturb Tong Tong." after roaring, Wu Zhiyue''s voice was unusually light. Wu Zhiyue turned around and dared not let Si Tong see his haggard or tearful face. It can be said that Wei Qi, the girl of Si Tong''s fox spirit, refused to count. She hugged her chest and wanted to vent for the girl who broke up with Zhou Zhihang because of Si Tong. She was aggressive against Si Tong by taking advantage of this short position: "Return your giant sickle, your? Poof, giant sickle, that''s the sickle of the God of death in the myth. Okay! Return your sickle, your sickle, how can it become yours? Hehe!" Yang Zijun, watermelon head and a group of boys and girls all looked at Si Tong. Wu Zhiyue had no face to turn around. At the moment when they were ridiculed by Wei Qi. "Do you want to try its sharpness?" a faint female voice sounded gently. "What?" Wei Qi was stunned. People don''t understand. At the moment when everyone didn''t understand the meaning of Si Tong''s words. The right side of the pupil extends forward with one hand. Then, what suddenly appeared in Si Tong''s hand and Si Tong''s next move, compared with her just words, scared everyone present, led by Wei Qi and Yang Zijun, out of cold urine! People, surprised Chapter 440 Si Tong''s right hand stretched forward immediately. At the top of the dark sky, a strong wind blew without warning. At the other end of the sky, there were countless red flowers on the other side of the shore. They circled and danced, and were blown to her hand by the strong wind. This only happened in an instant. "The other shore flower? Isn''t this my favorite flower!" seeing so many other shore flowers appear on the side of Si Tong''s hand, Wei Qi widened her eyes and said bitterly. However, why does her favorite other shore flower appear on the side of Si Tong''s hand instead of her hand? "Qiqi, this is your favorite flower?" everyone was stunned, and a girl asked Wei Qi. Surprised, Si Tong stretched out his hand, the wind was loud, and the other end of the sky floated to the other shore flower for no reason. "It''s not the fox spirit that hooks people, but what''s the other shore flower that attracts Wei Qi''s favorite?" as the respective boyfriends of Yang Zijun''s friends, these girls united the front and pointed out to Si Tong. No one saw that Si Tong''s eyes seemed more gloomy at this moment. "Don''t say it, you don''t say it! It''s too much! You......" Wu Zhiyue couldn''t bear to listen in again. When she made her boyfriend Yang Zijun, Wu Zhiyue was very happy to tell Si Tong the good news. She also fell in love with someone for the first time. But why, why did it become what it is today? Boyfriend Yang Zijun still smiled and looked like a pseudo gentleman: "Zhi Yue, do you love me? Let''s leave it alone." Because two days ago, Zhou Zhihang looked at Si Tong more and was fascinated by Si Tong''s seductive art, which led to Zhou Zhihang breaking up with his girlfriend. This thing was known by Wei Qi and they rushed to say what kind of seductive technique Si Tong used. Today, several girls from Wei Qi said they wanted to teach Si Tong a lesson. During the sniper incident, Wei Qi and a group of people were not present and had never seen Si Tong''s skill. Yang Zijun doesn''t intend to stop it. He wanted to use Wei Qi, a group of stupid women, to see how much Si Tong had. After all, he is the one who wants to get Si Tong. Si Tong is not an ordinary person. He has to explore the bottom of Si Tong to figure out a way to deal with Si Tong. Wu Zhiyue didn''t know that she had been fascinated by Yang Zijun. She was stunned and didn''t really intervene. Wei Qi didn''t find the gloom at the bottom of Si Tong''s eyes, and didn''t know that she was hitting the edge of the knife. She still caught this point, as if those flowers on the other side of Si Tong''s body had been stolen by Si Tong: "I have a sickle in my hand. It''s good to play tricks. You really summon the sickle of death? That''s my favorite flower. Return it to me!" Si Tong''s outstretched hand was surrounded by countless floating flowers on the other bank. In the other hand, the sickle issued by the school to help the farmer uncle in Houshan village collect rice was lightly hooked. The sickle is only thirty centimeters long. The legendary giant sickle is a long handled weapon. It has a crescent shaped huge sickle blade, which is as long as an adult. The two are not of the same grade. Wei Qi and some of her female classmates smiled. Yang Zijun and Wu Zhiyue watched. Wu Zhiyue held her fist and forced herself not to speak. The laughter of Wei Qi and several female students suddenly stopped. The flowers on the other side of Si Tong''s hand float away with the wind. As if in a dream, with the departure of the other shore flower, a giant sickle about one meter long appeared on Si Tong''s outstretched hand. She held the giant sickle in her hand and stood in place. Her cold eyes were just lifted slightly, not putting the group of people in front of her at the bottom of her eyes. The huge sickle, held in her hand, was as light as a weightless weapon. But... It''s a wonderful match! It''s as if she was born with it! Wei Qi, several girls, Yang Zijun and Wu Zhiyue were stunned. At this moment, their consciousness was only these words: That''s... Death''s sickle! Chapter 441 "The sickle of death..." Yang Zijun was surprised. He was even more surprised and frightened than when he saw a sniper sniping Si Tong by the river and witnessed his strength. Similarly, Wu Zhiyue, whose face changed greatly, inadvertently recalled the Si Tong who released the red pupil by the stream that day. She looked at Si Tong: "Tong Tong!?" "No! It''s impossible! No, can, can!" Wei Qi looked at Si Tong like magic. The other shore flower flew away, and a giant sickle appeared in her hand. The legendary sickle of death! "Fake! It must be fake, hehe." Wei Qi comforted herself. "Death''s sickle, how can there be? Everyone is surprised. She''s bluffing." Wei Qi said plausibly. As soon as they heard it, it was really like that. A giant sickle appears here. At most, they were surprised that Si Tong could do magic and change a giant sickle. It will never connect Si Tong with the God of death or the God of hell. "That knife, should also be false, ha ha, isn''t it a fake knife without a blade." Wei Qi just finished. She suddenly felt a chill on her head. Something crossed his head. "Ah! Qiqi, your hair!" cried Wei Qi''s friend. Just then, Si Tong held the giant sickle in one hand, as if holding it in her hand, just as light as a feather. She swept the crescent shaped huge sickle blade of the giant sickle to the horizontal side of Wei Qi''s head. "It hasn''t been used for a long time. It seems that its sharpness is still unabated." Si Tong took back the blade with one hand and gently rubbed his slender fingers on the crescent sickle blade of the giant sickle. This giant sickle is not only open, but also extremely sharp! Swept by the giant sickle. Just listen to the "whoosh". Wei Qi''s head Bald! The central part of her hair and the ponytail tied high were swept by a giant sickle, like being cut by a barber. A large piece of long hair in the middle was cut off! I don''t know whether Si Tong is intentional or unintentional. Wei Qi''s hair on both sides was still there, but just in the middle, the lump of black hair was shaved. Just like The hairstyle as like as two peas in their business class. A teenage girl was shaved bald on the spot! "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Those students who did not dare to approach here were shocked and confused when they saw Si Tong''s huge sickle. But when Wei Qi was shaved bald, everyone burst into laughter. The kind of belly laugh. Yang Zijun, watermelon head man, a group of people who stood on Wei Qi''s side, couldn''t help laughing. "You, you..." Wei Qi couldn''t see her appearance. She held her chilly scalp and cried angrily. "Si Tong is a student of our class. You people from other classes, get out!" "Yes! Si Tong is the favorite of our class. She wants to fight a group fight. Come on! There are more people than me?" The boys and girls in Si Tong''s class all stood up, raised their sleeves and shouted with Wei Qi and others. Si Tong let the bald teacher eat flat, but also won a lot of time for everyone to go out and play, and made everyone''s life fun. The classmates have regarded Si Tong as a God. Seeing this, Wei Qi had no time to think about how the giant sickle was changed by Si Tong, and immediately ran away. "Si Tong, lend me this thing. I''ll use it instead of a sickle to harvest rice. It must be fast!" Seeing a group of Wei Qi walking, a boy in the class looked at the huge and cool sickle in Si Tong''s hand and said with envy. Si Tong blinked faintly, but did not hide and pinch, and handed the giant sickle. "I''m coming!" the boy caught the giant sickle and wanted to sweep and cut the rice with the giant sickle like Si Tong. And the man was crushed in the rice field by the heavy sickle of the God of death. "Oh! I''ll go! How heavy is this thing? My stomach is squashed!" the boy howled. Yang Zijun and others didn''t go far. They turned around and were stunned. Everyone heard Si Tong''s cool voice and faintly sounded: "It doesn''t weigh much. It''s only 500 kilograms." Chapter 442 Catch Si Tong''s sickle of death, and the boy under the pressure can''t breathe. Before he reacts, he should talk to Si Tong and whisper: "It only weighs 500 Jin..." Yang Zijun''s face changed. Si Tong shaved her hair into a typical Mediterranean Wei Qi with a sickle of death. She only felt her scalp chilly. She listened to people around laughing at herself. There was no mirror around to take a look at her. After hearing Si Tong''s words, her eyes almost stared out: "five..." "I''m a mother! It''s 500 Jin! I thought it was 50 Jin! Move this thing quickly..." The boy who was held down by the giant sickle immediately realized it and cried for help. His stomach was crushed by the one meter eight long handle of the giant sickle. The boy was slightly fat. He tried to shrink his stomach and regretted that he wanted the giant sickle from Si Tong. His regretful intestines were green. Too, can be, afraid, too! It is worthy of being the classmate Si Tong who can call the bald teacher angrily! "She... She..." Wei Qi was stunned. She grabbed her boyfriend''s hand and looked at Si Tong with a frightening look. She can lift a huge sickle weighing 500 kilograms directly! Where does this giant sickle like the sickle of death come from! Si Tong, who is it! Several male students in the class worked together to carry the giant sickle on the boy''s stomach. As a result, they tried their best to feed one by one and couldn''t move the giant sickle. People really see it. Five hundred pounds! It really weighs 500 Jin! "What''s the matter with everyone?" Lan Linlin heard the sound and saw that the students were pestling here and didn''t start to help the farmer uncle harvest this large rice field, so she asked and walked over. Seeing the head teacher coming, several boys and girls in the class began to explain to LAN Linlin the strange things that had just happened to Si Tong: "quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack "That''s it! Then... Yes! And then, unexpectedly!... " Listen to the students explain it again. LAN Linlin gets Si Tong''s help and breaks away from the killer organization. Similarly, she is asked to help Si Tong on a daily basis. Seeing that the students were suspicious, she knew that there were two brushes in the road, so she quickly made a noise and pretended to say to Si Tong: "Si Tong, how can you bring the giant sickle here! Students, the giant sickle was borrowed by the teacher. What I intended to show you was a giant sickle made by a famous craftsman in country y combined with mythical characters. "Si Tong, you said that you are really strong. Before you came to Yinglan to study, you boarded the newspaper because you threw the shot put 500 meters away. Don''t pick up the giant sickle and go with the teacher!" LAN Linlin is mixed up. She does have two brushes. After a while, she made up a story and explained everything just now. "Hum!" Wei Qi and Yang Zijun heard this, and Wei Qi snorted angrily. Cooperate with Yang Zijun and Wu Zhiyue to leave. It must be that when Wei Qi sees herself in the mirror, she will faint directly. The standard bald head and Mediterranean presented by hell are more authentic than the bald teacher! Knowing that Lan Linlin explained for herself, Si Tong didn''t speak all the way. On the way, she came forward, bent down, picked up the huge sickle on the boy, and walked with LAN Linlin to the school bus. Next to the school bus. There is no one nearby. "How did you get this thing out?" Lan Linlin asked Si Tong curiously and funny. She thinks Si Tong is really a fan. Si Tong was silent. LAN Linlin smiled: "hide your things. If I can find the stone fragments again next time, I''ll tell you right away." Then LAN Linlin wanted to go. Si Tong said, "there''s one left." LAN Linlin was stunned and didn''t react. Si Tong was indifferent again: "there is still one piece of what I want." "So you mean..." Lan Linlin is very smart and understands it right away. "Handle the suspension procedures for me." Si Tong said softly. The last piece of Sansheng stone is not necessarily in Zezhou city. Chapter 443 "Where are you going?" with Si Tong these days, LAN Linlin feels that daily life is much more interesting. Now I suddenly hear that Si Tong is leaving. It''s really a pity. "Go where you can find something." Si Tong''s cold voice fell. "All right." Lan Linlin nodded, didn''t say much, turned and walked to the rice field where the students were. Tourist bus is also the exclusive school bus of Yinglan. After the school bus brought the students here, there was no one near the school bus. Si Tong grasped the giant sickle. The giant sickle with a length of 1.8 meters in his hand turned into a flying flower on the other side of the sky and disappeared here. If such a strange scene is seen by Wei Qi, Yang Zijun and others, it will be shocked. After collecting the giant sickle, Si Tong returned to the rice field. In groups of three. Seeing Si Tong coming back, the girl handed her sickle for cutting rice in the rice field to Si Tong: "promise, your, show me how to cut it." The students said they were cutting rice, rather than spoiling rice. They are all students from cherry orchid of noble college. They have just been popularized two days ago. The rice they eat in the canteen is processed and made from this kind of rice. Where can I cut rice? It''s all sabotage! "Pa, PA, PA!" LAN Linlin clapped her hands three times and motioned the students in the circle to stop what they were doing for a while. Some students are spending money everywhere with sickles, cutting rice all over the ground, which is a waste. "OK, students, some farmers'' uncles in the village will come and teach you how to use sickle later." teacher LAN Linlin said. Si Tong holds this farm tool that is countless times smaller than his death sickle. He doesn''t know how to use it. The factory that Si Weimin cooperates with his friends sells farm tools, but Si Tong has not learned the use of sickle. "Great! Someone will teach!" the girl in the same group with Si Tong waved a sickle and shouted. Even cutting rice, Wu Zhiyue is also with Yang Zijun. Although they are not students in the same class, they are rich and powerful. The students have to stand with the students in other classes, and the teacher dare not say anything. Si Tong is not a nostalgic person. Through these endless years, she met many people. Wu Zhiyue is just one of them. She said "goodbye" to Wu Zhiyue, which is the real goodbye. Since then, in Shu''s memory, Wu Zhiyue''s existence will be diluted. Then, forget this person forever. Wu Zhiyue found that since that day, Si Tong looked at his eyes as if he were... A stranger. She felt that she could not breathe when she was looked at by Si Tong. The heart is more painful than being crushed by Mount Tai. Tong Tong... Sorry A dozen farmers'' uncles and aunts wearing washed faded clothes and only a pair of green release shoes came from a distance. They spread out and explained patiently with kindness and enthusiasm to teach this group of rich children from big cities how to cut rice. They are very simple people. Si Tong stood where he was and didn''t move. "Why haven''t you come to teach us." the girl next to couldn''t wait. As like as two peas were waiting, a man dressed in the same way as a farmer''s uncle was walking in the distance. "Come, come!" the girl shouted happily at each other: "old man, come! Come here and teach me how to cut rice!" There are many demons in the human world. They are not human beings, but they settle in the human world as human beings and have special abilities. They who had signed a obedience agreement with hell were forbidden to deal with or persecute mankind for life. And they can sense the powerful power from hell that human beings can''t. When the farmer uncle bowed his head and came to the trio of Si Tong and girls, he didn''t teach girls to cut rice at the first time. But sincerely came to Si Tong, bowed his head towards Si Tong, made a simple and honest voice, and his tone was excited, as if he had been saved: "you are an adult from hell? Can you take a step to speak!" Chapter 444 The two people in the same group with Si Tong, including the girl, were only ambiguous. They didn''t hear what the farmer uncle said clearly. The farmer uncle took two steps back, as if he didn''t speak to Si Tong at all, turned around, hunched his back towards the girl and showed a simple and honest smile: "the sickle is used like this..." Demon man. Si Tong didn''t have to raise his eyes to know the identity of the farmer uncle. The demon world. I believe many people have heard of the existence of the demon world. At the beginning of the earth, when human beings were born on the earth, there were two kinds of people. One is an ordinary human, the other is a demon. Demons will use some special powers that ordinary humans can''t do, such as flying and stealth. According to human rumors, the demon man comes from the legendary demon world. The size of hell is by no means comparable to that of the earth. Just like the boundless universe, human beings can''t find the boundary of the universe. The human legendary demon world is located in hell, and the demon world is only the tip of the hell iceberg. The king of the demon world is mainly dedicated to the God of hell. As the Lord of hell, Shu certainly knows the existence of demons. Demons are a race driven out of the demon world because they violated the rules of the demon world many years ago. Now it has been reduced to the world of human existence for many years. Unexpectedly, the human field of the modern scientific world, the demon man, has not been extinct. It can be sensed that she is a farmer uncle from hell. Obviously, she is a demon man hidden in the human world. ...... "Students, have you learned how to cut rice?" Lan Linlin wandered around the student territory of her class, stopped from time to time, patiently bowed her head and taught the students to use the sickle. LAN Linlin, the former second-class killer of the international first killer organization, the red inflammation regiment, successfully retired from the organization and became an ordinary teacher. I''m afraid that apart from Si Tong, even students or colleagues and teachers can''t think of this. "Teacher, this way!" a naughty boy waved to LAN Linlin. "Hey!" Lan Linlin answered and walked over there. She happened to see Si Tong and one of the hunched farmer uncle walking to the corner. Yang Zijun was hit by his friend: "Hey, look over there!" he also saw Si Tong walking over there. Wei Qi, a Mediterranean girl who was shaved by Si Tong with a sickle of death, has looked in the mirror. She has cried for a long time and her tears are almost dry. Seeing Si Tong and the farmer''s uncle walking to the corner where straw is piled up, she cursed Si Tong with the most vicious words in her life: "Looks like a fox spirit! Even the old man can speak! Woman watch!" Wu Zhiyue drank softly: "stop talking." Yang Zijun narrowed his eyes and thought, it seems that he has to act quickly. Otherwise, his plan to get Si Tong''s virgin body will come to naught! Who knows when Si Tong was broken first. ...... Behind the corner where straw is piled up, there is no one here. Wei Qi, Wu Zhiyue and Yang Zijun never dreamed of it. As soon as the farmer uncle was out of sight, he knelt down with a puff towards Si Tong. "My Lord from hell, I am a demon. Since ancient times, we demon people have been living in seclusion in the mountains and forests far away from human beings, and can only barely live on farming. "Our demon people are on the verge of extinction!" Finally, I met an adult from hell. The farmer uncle seemed to have found salvation. Demon people are the race of the demon world and obey the orders of the king of the demon world. The king of the demon world, the only one to listen to, is the God of hell. The God of hell, who... Broke the horror record of releasing red pupils and killing 100000 hell beasts in ten seconds with a female generation! That''s their humble devil, Lord Shu, who will never be seen! He knelt on his knees and begged desperately to Si Tong: "Can you please go to the hell fire sea to help us demons after returning to hell, and ask the God of hell, Lord Shu, to come forward and let us return to the demon world..." Chapter 445 Fortunately, the devil''s strength is not strong. At most, they can only sense that Si Tong is an adult from hell. If the farmer uncle and the demon man knew that the Lord Shu he asked for was in front of him. I''m afraid my legs will twitch violently until the whole person is paralyzed by fear. I can''t even say anything for help, so I fainted. "Why do you think I will help you?" he seemed to hold all the creatures of all things in his hand. Si Tong lowered his eyes and silently listened to the farmer uncle''s words. "I......" the other party thought Si Tong''s words meant that Si Tong would not tell the great God of hell, Lord Shu, what they wanted to convey. "Please! As long as you convey our wishes to the Lord of hell, Lord Shu, we demons swear to serve you all our life!" the farmer uncle kowtowed to Si Tong. Really... There''s no way! After they were driven out of the demon world, they coexisted with ordinary humans on the earth. Unfortunately, demons have great strength. They are unwilling to be on an equal footing with humans, so they kill all humans. Finally, the demons thought that the only remaining human beings were no longer threatened. They began to kill each other and tried to become the master of the earth. With more and more demons killing each other, neglected humans began to multiply madly. When the demons almost perished. Mankind, after a long history of evolution, has become what it is now. Human beings are no longer free to be slaughtered. Human beings have developed high-tech weapons. Demons, from their former strength, are gradually on the verge of extinction. History continues. In this way, if the demon does not return to the demon world, the demon race will be completely extinct one day. "Take me to your residence." Si Tong didn''t promise or refuse, but said another sentence. Uncle farmer nodded and got up immediately. They walked out of the deserted pile of straw. LAN Linlin is leading the whole class towards this side. The head teacher of each class led the students to the village. "Si Tong, I''m back. I''ve been tired all morning. It''s time for lunch." Lan Linlin smiled at Si Tong. The lunch place is in the Great Hall of the people in Houshan village. A large open space. The tour bus brought the fast-food box lunch we had during the spring outing. A large bucket of fast food boxed lunch in one class. The students flocked to grab the lunch box. Si Tong didn''t go. The farmer uncle took this opportunity to take Si Tong to his house nearby. "There are six people in my family. I, my old woman, my son, my daughter-in-law, and my grandchildren and granddaughters are all demon races," explained the farmer uncle. When he spoke, he had come to the door with Si Tong. There is a mural hanging in front of the front door of the house. Si Tong raised his eyes and immediately saw the girl in the mural, about 17 or 18 years old. Behind her, there was a death sickle floating. On the left side of the girl, there is a shining Sansheng stone suspended. On his wrist, he wore a copper bell tied with a red rope. A princess with long straight black hair and red pupils is very eye-catching. That''s... The mural of the God of hell. The farmer uncle didn''t seem to compare his hairstyle with that of Si Tong, the God of hell. He still introduced himself: "There are not only six people in our family, but also three or four families in the village. They are all demons. I''ll introduce them to you later." The sound of cheerful children playing came from the house. Then a man and a woman, two children, one pink and one blue, rushed out of the house: "hee hee, grandpa!" The little girl wore a pigtail, which made Si Tong recall the lovely and ignorant little Sisi with two ponytails. Si Tong just looked up calmly. When the little girl rushed to Si Tong, she was stunned. How could there be an outsider? She was a fool and a little afraid of strangers. She shrank and took two steps back. The little boy suddenly pointed to the hell god mural hanging in the middle of his home and shouted: "Ah! Grandpa as like as two peas in the picture!" Chapter 446 The children of demons are no different from human children. They are innocent children and can say anything. Uncle farmer has his own name in the human world, surnamed Liu. Grandpa Liu listened to his grandson speak such disrespectful words in front of Si Tong, an adult from hell. He grabbed the little boy and looked at Si Tong: "My Lord, it''s my grandson''s nonsense! Please don''t mind!" Grandpa Liu was in a cold sweat. Si Tong''s hairstyle and appearance are somewhat similar to the God of hell on this mural. But grandpa Liu didn''t dare to guess. If you guess wrong, it will lead to the punishment of the God of hell! The majesty of the God of hell can''t be provoked by anyone! What''s more, if Si Tong is the real God of hell, he should not pay attention to his bad old man, right? After all, it is the supreme god of hell who has the power to control the life and death of all creatures. The Lord of all things! How could it come to this shabby place. "Miao Miao, take your brother to the backyard to catch chickens!" Grandpa Liu whispered to the little girl for fear that his grandson would say something earth shaking. Si Tong''s gloomy eyes moved slightly. She seemed like an outsider. It seemed that the God of hell in Grandpa Liu''s mouth was not herself. As soon as Grandpa Liu drove the little girl and boy away, they ran away. "Please, please!" Grandpa Liu asked Si Tong to enter the room. "Old lady, there are guests!" Grandpa Liu shouted at the side door after entering the house. At the same time, he took off the straw hat worn on his head to block the scorching sun. Si Tong followed him into the house. She has always formed a cold heart and cold character, and her face is a cold face without any expression. "Old man, which family did you call to bring back a girl?" grandma Liu, Grandpa Liu''s wife, lifted the curtain of the door, held a plate of dried plum and pork, smiled at Si Tong and put the dishes on the eight immortals table. The residents of Houshan village are not rich, especially grandpa Liu''s house. Next door is the mountain. The house is a typical old mud tile house, and there is no electric light in the house. Grandma Liu also has a playful look. Grandpa Liu, who is very funny on weekdays because of Si Tong, now drinks to grandma Liu in a serious tone: "Old lady! Be serious! This is an adult from hell!" Listen, hey, it''s an adult from hell. Grandma Liu''s smiling face just now closed her smile in an instant. She wiped her wet hands with her apron and was stunned. Then, with Grandpa Liu''s redeemed eyes, he looked at Si Tong excitedly and enthusiastically, and said incoherently for a moment: "You? You! Hey, I lost my courtesy. You are from hell..." Grandma Liu''s mood changed from shock, expectation to excitement. Si Tong''s eyes, which should have fallen on grandma Liu, fell on the streaky pork with dried plum and vegetables. Her lips moved. Grandma Liu was excited and thought that the adult from hell was going to say something serious to herself! "What kind of meat is this?" why is it so fragrant. He looked at Si Tong on the pork with dried plum and asked grandma Liu in a flat tone. Grandma Liu: " Grandpa Liu: " "This is pork with plum dried vegetables! I pickled plum dried vegetables by the old woman. Lao Li''s family at the head of Er village killed a pig this morning and bought a piece of pork. It''s fresh! I stewed a piece of pork..." Grandma Liu was about to ask Si Tong if she wanted to try it. Si Tong''s eyes didn''t leave the plum dried vegetables and pork. She took the lead and asked quietly, "can I eat?" it''s really fragrant. Chapter 447 Knowing Si Tong''s high cold, she hardly said a word in the whole process. Now listen to Si Tong take the initiative to ask this. Grandpa Liu was stunned. Grandma Liu was stunned. "Er -" Grandpa Liu let out a long sigh. "Yes! Of course!" grandma Liu saw the opportunity and quickly brought a stool for Si Tong and ran to the kitchen to get chopsticks. "Please, please." When Si Tong took over the chopsticks, grandma Liu''s tight heart relaxed slightly. Si Tong took a bite, and grandma Liu''s heart mentioned it again. It was like a roller coaster. Suddenly, she began to worry about whether the adult from hell would not like to eat his own dishes. But the scene that made grandma Liu stare at her eyes happened The speed of eating, chewing and swallowing is faster and faster. In less than a minute, the whole plate of plum dried vegetables and meat was eaten by Si Tong! "I, I''ll go to Lao Li''s house to have a look. There should be streaky pork to sell. Buy more and stew more dried plum vegetables. Dried plum vegetables are salty. You have to stir white rice to taste!" Grandma Liu saw Si Tong finish eating and muttered a few words. She turned and went into the house to get the money she had hidden. Taking the money, he hurried to Lao Li''s house at the entrance of the village to buy pork. Because the pigs Lao Li''s family killed today were raised by their own family from childhood. The skin is not fat, just moderate, and tastes delicious and delicious. When grandma Liu bought pork and burned a pot of plum dried vegetables and pork, she was eaten by Si Tong. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at Grandpa Liu: "I''ll help you with your business." Because of this one dunmei dried vegetables and streaky pork, she likes it very much. It''s like the pot of double cooked meat made by the old lady 50 years ago when grandma Zaki and Fang Bufan were alive. Grandpa Liu thought that Si Tong said he would help himself. He would help himself to tell the matter to Shu, the God of hell. For many years, the demon people have been driven out of the demon world for many years! This time, can you really go back! Grandpa Liu burst into tears and looked at Si Tong. He knelt down again with a puff: "you, my demon people, how can I thank you..." "No thanks." Si Tong''s faint voice sounded slightly. Grandpa Liu was stunned when his words fell. "This?" Grandpa Liu looked up. But listening to Si Tong''s words, he sounded like this: "burn this meat for me to eat." Because it''s really fragrant. Grandpa Liu: "...!?" Grandma Liu: "good, good! It''s the first time that the old woman has been so recognized for my cooking!" her eyes kept spinning in her moved eyes. "Wow! There''s no meat!" Grandpa Liu''s grandsons and granddaughters, Tian Tian and Miao Miao, played catching chickens for a long time. When they returned to the humble living room, they found that the meat in this big pot had been eaten by Si Tong. Tian Tian and Miao Miao burst into tears with heartache. "Grandma will do it for you, grandma will do it for you, good!" grandma Liu had to coax, got up and went to the kitchen again. Tian Tian and Miao Miao wiped their tears. Look at Si Tong with wet eyes. Tian Tian, who was crying just now, suddenly burst into tears and smiled: "sister, you are so beautiful!" "Beautiful sister." Miao Miao looked at Si Tong and shouted softly, but he didn''t dare to come forward and get close to Si Tong. Because of my sister''s expression, it''s so cold "You two are naughty. Play with your sister for a while, and grandpa will pick up your parents." Grandpa Liu got up, put on his straw hat, touched Tian Tian and Miao Miao''s head, nodded to Si Tong and went out. Tian Tian is a lovely and pink little boy. Because he is brave, he dares to say anything. After carefully looking at Si Tong, he suddenly said: "My sister is really beautiful! My sister will grow up and become an adult after Tiantian. How about marrying my sister as a daughter-in-law!" Si Tong listened to the child and raised his eyes to Tian Tian. His eyes were slightly bright and a little soft. Just raised his eyes, Si Tong suddenly saw that after Tiantian''s words fell, I don''t know when an excessively tall and slender figure stood at the gate Chapter 448 "Sister, is it OK? Is it OK?" Tian Tian was always brave. Tian Tian is facing Si Tong. Naturally, his back is to the slender figure at the gate of his house. As he said, Tian took a step forward, stretched his small hand forward, tried to jump into Si Tong''s arms and hold Si Tong. Seeing Yuxing, Si Tong wondered how Yuxing would react if he promised Tiantian. What will happen to him? Seeing Yuxing''s eyes, it became more and more sinister. Si Tong lowered his head, white and slender five fingers, stroked Tian Tian''s head and promised: "OK." When the timid Miao Miao saw that her brother Tian Tian was about to jump into Si Tong''s arms, she stepped back and suddenly saw a tall figure passing by her eyes. She was so frightened that she shouted: "Ah!" At the same time, Tiantian''s young man shouted excitedly: "Yeah! My sister promised to be my bride when I grow up! Tiantian will make my sister the most beautiful bride!" Unfortunately, before Tian Tian''s hand touched Si Tong, his small body had been grabbed. Yuxing''s deep eyes can''t see the bottom, and the evil is terrible. He did not hide his violent eyes. The handsome face, coupled with this, seems to be a king''s aura to eat people. Tian Tian was caught by Yuxing''s collar and turned to see Yuxing''s eyes as if he were going to break his body into pieces. At that moment, he was scared and cried loudly. "Ah! Whoa! Whoa!" Tian Tian opened his mouth and burst into tears. The child''s cry tore his heart and lungs, as if to make his throat hoarse. Si tongduan didn''t expect that Yuxing would really scare Tian Tian to cry. She turned her head and looked at Yuxing with her beautiful and exquisite face and eyes. In the blink of an eye, Si Tong was about to speak. "She is mine." Yuxing grabbed Tian Tian''s back collar and let Tian Tian cry. He remained unmoved and swore sovereignty. His wife has never personally promised to marry him. Yuxing grasped the big palm of the collar behind Tian Tian, white and energetic. He made a sound to the little child Tian Tian again. The sound from his thin lips was magnetic and nice, but with his own king''s aura, he scared the child Tian Tian very much: "in the future, the person she wants to marry is me." "Woo! Woo!" Si Tong blinked and saw Tian Tian crying, tearing his heart and lungs. It''s like crying and retching your heart, lungs and liver. Tian Tian was really frightened by Yuxing. In Tian Tian''s opinion, Yuxing is more terrible than the devil that grandpa often talks about. He is a bad brother who will bully him and cry! "Let him go." Si Tong''s red lips moved gently and opened his mouth to Yuxing. She wanted to tease Yuxing once before she agreed to Tiantian''s words. How did she know that Yuxing would do it to the children. However, what Si Tong doesn''t know is that, let alone the child, Yuxing can do nothing for her. Face, dignity, all can not. He just wants her. Anyone who wants to get Si Tong, big or small, Yuxing will never allow the opposite sex to get close to him. Boyu said that if he wanted to really get Shu''s heart, he must obey Si Tong. If the people in the divine domain knew their king, Yuxing would one day obey Si Tong. I''m afraid even the dog''s eyes would be surprised. Yuxing loosened his grip on Tian Tian. "Woo!" after Tian Tian Tian was released, he choked. The little man and the big husband stopped crying. At this time, Yuxing stuffed Tian Tian with a card. It''s written on it. "Read." Yuxing glanced at Tian Tian obliquely and gave Tian Tian a vicious look. Tian Tian was shocked by Yuxing''s eyes, and his small body trembled. "Wuwu -" Tian Tian was already literate. He threw a life-saving look at Si Tong. Finally, he was frightened by Yu Xing''s cold eyes and quickly read out the words on the card. "My sister is my brother''s." "My sister can only marry my brother as a daughter-in-law." ...... Chapter 449 The words on the card are given by Yuxing, which naturally means Yuxing. These words are very simple, there is no difficult vocabulary, so Tiantian can understand them. Tian Tian is still reading: "my sister''s mouth can only be kissed by my brother." "Sister..." Si Tong''s face was red, although he still had no expression. Yuxing, how can he How can you put these words! Let the child read it! The little girl Miao Miao could not have been born. She was very afraid of Si Tong and Yuxing. Now seeing her brother being "bullied" by Yuxing, she seems to understand what Yuxing asked Tiantian to read. "Hey, hey, hey!" Miao Miao covered his face with a little hand the size of an adult''s thumb. He turned and ran away, leaving a sentence: "shame!" Si Tong looked at Yuxing. She said to Yuxing, "you told him to stop..." "My sister will be sleeping by my brother..." there seemed to be a lot of words on the card. Tian Tian was really frightened by Yuxing, who was even more terrible than the devil. He kept reading the words on the card. For fear that the devil''s brother would come to eat himself, like the story told by grandpa, the devil''s brother swallowed himself at once. Tian Tian''s voice grew louder and louder. "Elder brother likes elder sister! Elder sister likes elder brother too!" Tian Tian shouted at last. At that time, several adults came in at the door. It was grandpa Liu who left soon. Grandpa Liu was followed by a man and a woman. The woman is holding Miao Miao who ran out after shouting "shame". "My Lord, who is this?" Grandpa Liu took people and respectfully came to Si Tong and looked at Yuxing again. Grandpa Liu''s family are all demons, but they can''t see that Yuxing comes from the divine domain, let alone the real identity of Yuxing. Several people who entered the door heard Tian Tian''s voice shouting loudly. Needless to say, you should know the relationship between Yuxing and Si Tong. I asked out of courtesy. Si Tong raised his eyes and glanced at Grandpa Liu and a man and a woman standing nearby. They looked like they were in their thirties. It must be grandpa Liu''s son and daughter-in-law. Si Tong just wanted to reply to Grandpa Liu''s question. Unexpectedly, the naughty Tian Tian is not afraid of Yuxing when he sees his parents and grandpa. He shouted to Grandpa Liu and answered for Si Tong: "sister and brother are the relationship that can have children!" After hearing this, Si Tong''s expression changed slightly, but the cloud like red has spread to the earlobe. With this adult from hell, he can have children. It must not be an ordinary person. Moreover, Yuxing''s aura is extraordinary. Grandpa Liu quickly pointed to the eight immortals table: "two adults, please sit down, please sit down! Please stay until lunch! I bought a lot of good wine, good dishes and all kinds of delicious meat!" Then grandpa Liu shouted to grandma Liu who was staying in the kitchen in the backyard, "old woman, take the ingredients I have in hand and make lunch! Hurry up!" As soon as I heard that there were meat ingredients, Si Tong''s eyes moved slightly. "Let''s give a hand!" Grandpa Liu''s son and daughter-in-law listened to Grandpa Liu''s identity. They hurried into the back kitchen. With the help of Grandpa Liu''s son and daughter-in-law, a table of lunch was made soon. The family sat around the eight immortals table for dinner, which had a peasant atmosphere. After all the dishes were served, Yuxing just grabbed Si Tong''s small hand. His big, bony palm clasped his five fingers, clasped Si Tong''s tender little hand, and took her to the eight immortals table for dinner. Chapter 450 Grandpa Liu and his son''s daughter-in-law are both experienced in love. Naturally, they know the meaning, but they soon forget what Tian Tian said. Under the eight immortals table, Si Tong''s tender hand is being clasped by Yu Xing''s big palm and five fingers. Come as close as you can. Yu Xing''s big palm killed Si tongnen''s pliers. Grandpa Liu is not blind. He sees everything. When the dishes on the eight immortals table are almost served, Grandpa Liu points to the dishes and greets Si Tong and Yuxing: "Come on, eat! My old lady''s cooking is not good, but the meat is still delicious. Try it quickly!" There is no difference in living habits between demons and ordinary humans. The same goes for three meals a day. Except for the special abilities of demons. "Beautiful sister, this is fried yellow beef, my favorite meat! Grandma fried it delicious! Unfortunately, grandma only cooked it for Tian Tian on his birthday!" Tian Tian is still a child. He is short. When eating, he kneels on the bench, supports the table with one hand, and sideways clamps the dishes on the table with one hand. Pick up a piece of fried golden beef, stir fry it until it is just moderate, and put it in Sitong''s bowl. This is the case with children. Not long ago, Yuxing was scared to cry and was forced to say that "my sister is my brother''s, and my sister can only marry my brother as a daughter-in-law". Turn around, pat your ass and flatter Si Tong again. The smell of that meat is really delicious. Si Tong blinked. Has not been able to respond to Si Tong. Yuxing saw that Tiantian used his eaten chopsticks to clip vegetables for Si Tong, and his look was cold again. "Tian Tian!" Grandpa Liu was the first to see it and shouted to his grandson Tian Tian. The yellow beef cattle of Tianjia are held in the air and haven''t been caught in the Sitong bowl. Raised his head, Tian Tian looked over to his grandfather who had called for him. Tian Tian sat next to Si Tong. His small body was almost hanging on the eight immortals table, and his little hand was still in the position of holding a yellow beef cow for Si Tong. Looking in the direction of Grandpa, the first thing I saw was the handsome face of Yuxing people and gods. Violent, cold and arrogant, bloodthirsty. As if to eat Tian Tian. "Ah!" Tian Tian was so frightened that he leaned back, and the kneeling chair shook back and forth, almost falling down. It was grandpa Liu who caught him. "Wow!" I have to say that Yuxing''s eyes were too scary. Tian Tian was instantly scared as if he had just come out of the haunted house and burst into tears. Sobbing, poor Tian Tian fed the yellow beef that was supposed to be put in Si Tong''s bowl into his mouth. The little boy seemed to be explaining to Yuxing, full of desire for survival: "Brother woo, this is what Tiantian wants to eat for himself, not for his sister, woo..." Little head, shaking, lovely and pitiful to defend himself. Si Tong: " Grandpa Liu and several people present were stunned. What is this? Yuxing didn''t say a word, so he scared the little boy to cry and obedient. His big palm is still clasped with Si Tong''s five fingers. Si Tong turned his head. Yuxing''s other hand didn''t hold her tender hand, so he put Si Tong on the chopsticks in front of him and pushed it to the corner of the table. Pushed by Yuxing, Si Tong''s chopsticks fell to the ground and made a clear sound. After the chopsticks fall to the ground, they are dirty and can''t hold vegetables. Children can see that Yuxing did this on purpose. Miao Miao shrugged his ponytail, nestled in his mother''s arms and whispered, "this brother deliberately dropped his chopsticks!" "Shh!" Miao Miao''s mother pressed Miao Miao''s head and motioned Miao Miao not to speak. There was not a trace of shame on Yuxing Junyi''s face to deliberately get rid of Si Tong''s chopsticks. With his slender five fingers, he took the yellow beef with his chopsticks, learned from Tian Tian, and handed it to Si Tong''s red lips. Yuxing Junmei''s unmarried face was spoiled with infinite tolerance, but his behavior was so shameless. He moved his thin lips and spoiled Si Tong: "How could we be so careless? It seems that we have to share a pair of chopsticks." Chapter 451 Si Tong blinked his particularly moving eyes. "Do you still have chopsticks?" Si Tong stared at Yuxing and asked grandpa Liu. "No! Chopsticks are gone." Grandpa Liu looked at Yuxing''s evil eyes and shook his head. "Grandpa, didn''t you make chopsticks from the wood cut from the mountain? There aren''t many chopsticks at home - many!" Miaomiao looked up in ignorance and didn''t understand why grandpa Liu lied. Hearing this, Si Tong also looked up at Grandpa Liu. Grandpa Liu''s face turned red when he was stared at by Si Tong. He scratched his head and smiled awkwardly: "ha." Si tong can feel grandpa Liu''s farfetched. Piansheng Miaomiao patted the table. The little girl shook her ponytail. Her lovely cheeks bulged like a goldfish''s mouth: "Grandpa liar!" "When I was cooking just now, there was not enough firewood in the stove. There were many chopsticks in my family, so I burned them. Now I really don''t have any more chopsticks." Grandpa Liu explained far fetched. Si Tong blinked and didn''t speak. Food comes first. The little fried yellow beef fried by grandma Liu is more fragrant than the pork with dried plum and vegetables. Si Tong grabbed the chopsticks directly from Yuxing''s hand. He also stared at Yuxing and ate meat with Yuxing''s chopsticks. There is no intention to return the chopsticks to Yuxing or share them with Yuxing. She stared at Yuxing and fell into the eyes of Yuxing and grandpa Liu. Like a bullied little daughter-in-law. If you let the left Dharma protector fan man or the right Dharma protector Zixuan see Si Tong like this, I''m afraid he can''t believe that the person in front of him is Si Tong. ...... Si Tong has lunch at Grandpa Liu''s house. The students in the class ate fast-food boxed lunch in the Great Hall of the people in Houshan village. What Si Tong eats is the big fish and meat enshrined by grandpa Liu''s family. What the students eat is big pot rice - fast food boxed rice is usually big pot rice. A sharp contrast. Fortunately, after dinner, the students moved freely near the Great Hall of the people. The teacher didn''t count the number of students, so he didn''t find that Si Tong was missing. Si Tong. Grandpa Liu is asking for Si Tong''s consent: "In our Houshan village, there are three or four families, all of which are our demons. Other demons live all over the country, but privately, we have contacts. "We demons often hold emergency meetings, that is, to hit all demons in the country into a cathedral in Zezhou city. "Do you want to meet other companions of my demon people?" Si Tong calmly refused: "No." "All right." Grandpa Liu had to give up. "Grandpa, come and play with us with the chickens!" after dinner, Tian Tian and Miao Miao are catching chickens in the backyard. Grandpa Liu doted on his grandchildren. He smiled at Si Tong and passed. Grandpa Liu''s son is named Liu Ji and his daughter-in-law is named Lin Huaer. I don''t know what Liu Ji did. Yuxing, who has always been arrogant, is listening to Liu Ji. After Lin Huahua helped her mother-in-law clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she came to say hello to Si Tong: "are you the adult from hell that dad said?" Lin Huaer is in his early thirties, and Si Tong happens to be between a generation gap and no generation gap. Si Tong didn''t speak or answer. She was as cold and arrogant as ever. Grandpa Liu''s family of six are all demons. Only the children are ignorant and don''t know their identity as demons. So everyone doesn''t need to hide. "Is that your husband?" Lin Huahua saw that Si Tong did not echo or angry, but raised her eyes to see Yuxing not far away. Adults from hell are naturally not as young as they look, and it''s not surprising to have a husband. "He is not." Si Tong replied decisively. "Oh, hey!" Lin Huahua covered her mouth and smiled. Then he looked at the men. Lin Huahua said, "but you are really a good match. I think you are all interesting to each other?" Lin Huaer and her husband Liu Ji are very affectionate. They are a model couple in the village. She put her hand in her mouth, put her head to Si Tong''s ear, and quietly Mimi asked a question that girls can only ask girls: "then you... Uh huh, hey?" Chapter 452 "?" Si Tong looked up calmly and looked at Lin Huahua. She didn''t know what Lin Huahua meant. After all, they are people who have no emotional experience. "Yes, yes..." Lin Huaer was stunned. Si Tong didn''t even know this? Cough! Lin Hua''er stretched out her hands and made them into a thumbs up position. Then she hooked the thumbs of both hands and touched each other gently. Two thumbs are compared to a man and a woman. "Well, then... Oh, are you umm huh?" Lin Huahua said vaguely, and she was embarrassed to ask such shy words directly. Although Si Tong knows nothing about feelings, he doesn''t know everything. On his face, there was still no change in his expression. But the flower can be seen from the edge of her red earlobe. Si Tong, is she embarrassed? It turns out that adults from hell will become shy because they like their own people! Si Tong didn''t answer his question, and Lin Huaer didn''t ask. Instead, he looked at Yuxing and said to Si Tong, "your husband is really the most handsome of all human and demon people I''ve ever seen!" "He''s not." he''s not my husband. Si Tong blinked. When he said this, he gently glanced at Yuxing not far away. He is indeed the most handsome existence of all creatures. Especially after Si Tong was confessed by Yuxing, Si Tong even gradually adapted to Yuxing''s approach. Even more, when she touched Yuxing and even made such a shameful move to her, she didn''t hate it, but... Was she expecting something? Because he was afraid of being seen by Yuxing, Si Tong kept resisting his approach when Yuxing wanted to further himself. What''s the matter with her? Why is there such a state of mind? "Ouch, ouch." Lin Hua''er saw Si Tong looking at Yuxing. After Yuxing noticed, he looked back at Si Tong like a star. Lin Hua''er couldn''t help screaming like a little girl. Yuxing saw Si Tong''s eyes, full of too much love. As if Si Tong had his protection, even if Si Tong wanted to destroy the world, he would stand behind her, protect her, and let her turn the world upside down. Yuxing sees Si Tong take back his eyes. He doesn''t want to listen to Liu Ji teach him the skills to make Si Tong happy. The slender thigh came to Si Tong step by step. The big palm grabbed Si Tong''s tender hand and clasped his five fingers: "go." "Are you leaving?" Grandpa Liu muttered when he saw Yuxing holding Si Tong''s hand and walking outside the door. Although Si Tong has no echo. But she nodded calmly. Yuxing has taken Si Tong''s tender hand and stepped out of Grandpa Liu''s house. "Brother and sister will play again!" Miao Miao, who was afraid of strangers, sat on his bench and waved to Yuxing and Si Tong. Although Lin Huahua is already the mother of two children, she still has a girl''s mind. She looks at the more and more matching Si Tong and Yu Xing, puts her hands on her mouth and shouts to Si Tong and Yu Xing: "You are really a good match. Please get married in situ!" ...... After leaving grandpa Liu''s house, Si Tong did not return to the class team. Yuxing took her directly to the woods near Houshan village. Si Tong didn''t know why Yuxing pulled her to the grove, but she followed. "Do you have something to say to me?" when Si Tong raised his head, she could only see Yuxing''s clean jaw with clear lines. She asked. Yuxing didn''t answer. He just took out a scarf from his trouser pocket that had been hidden for a long time and tied it to his neck as a pupil with white fingers with distinct bone joints. His movements are very light, but he is quite skillful in tying a scarf. It''s very cold. This year''s cold wind comes very early. It''s already biting outside before the winter solstice. Si Tong is not afraid of cold, but his tender cheeks will still be frozen to red. She just doesn''t care about everything on Zhou''s side, nor does she care about her own cold and hot. It is not true that it is not afraid of cold. "Send you, don''t refuse." after tying the scarf, ZiYuXing''s thin lips were cold, and it was still so irrefutable. Chapter 453 The color of the scarf is black and red, Shu''s favorite color. In the middle of the scarf, there is also a particularly enchanting other shore flower, which is bloodthirsty and fragrant. Patterns are also Shu''s favorite. When Yuxing slowly tied the scarf around her neck, she remembered that Yuxing had said that to herself. At that time, Yuxing just told her that he liked her. She replied, "but I don''t like you.". If you listen to this in the ears of ordinary people, it really hurts people. Yuxing ignored her and only said to her, "just accept my wishes for you and never want to leave me.". These days, Yuxing did. Not to mention anything else, Si Tong is the one who knows Yuxing best. The gods in the divine world can be arrogant and self respecting because of their strong strength. From the perspective of Shu, except at the beginning, Yuxing approached her with a proud excuse. Yuxing''s arrogance as the king of the gods had long disappeared in front of her after Yuxing showed her his mind. If in the past, as the king of the gods, he would never step into grandpa Liu''s house. Because the demon man was driven out of hell by the king of the demon world. Demon man is the lowest existence in the demon world. Yuxing, disdain. But Si Tong entered grandpa Liu''s house, and Yuxing followed. He can put down his dignity and even his identity as the king of the gods for her. Of course, Yuxing''s arrogance will only be put down when facing Si Tong. For anyone else, he is still the king of the gods. For his Shu, even if Si Tong wants Heiyan to run naked in the divine domain and hell, Yuxing will immediately go back to pick up Heiyan and let him do it. Standing in the grove, Yuxing tied a scarf. Si Tong stood obediently and didn''t move or refuse. "I still don''t like you." looking at Yuxing bending down her back and tying a scarf for herself, Si Tong felt his cold neck warm. After Yuxing stood up straight, she said to him. There was no one near the grove, as if the crowd and excitement had gathered in the village hall. Yuxing raised his palm and rubbed Si Tong''s head: "I said, you just accept my intention to you and stay with me forever." His love for Shu always stays that he likes her, even if she doesn''t like him, as long as she stays by his side and is spoiled by him forever. Even if he spoiled her enough to turn the world upside down, he still stood behind her and accompanied her. As for Shu, he likes himself as much as he likes her. Yuxing never thought, or that the king of the gods had never been extravagant. Yes, Yuxing has the strength to subdue the gods, and has the highest status and status as a God. Alone in the face of Shu, he is willing to belittle himself and pursue Shu''s Yuxing. There is a saying in the human world. "Will you marry the person you like in the future, or will you marry the person who will spoil you into a little princess in the future, who likes you so much that you are heinous?" In real life, many girls will choose the former. Shu''s situation is somewhat the same as this sentence, but the difference is that she doesn''t have a person she likes. Yuxing is the one who is willing to hold her in his hand. If anything happens, he will clear the obstacles for her and protect her. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked up at Yuxing. She said she still didn''t like him. There was another sentence behind it: "but I want to kiss you." "I clearly don''t like you. Why would I..." Why would I want to kiss you? Why do I feel this way? Yuxing, you and I don''t offend the river. Why are we like this? You make me so strange. Si Tong''s words were like a powerful medicine, like an invitation to Yuxing. Yuxing''s beautiful arc lip, hook up. His slender knuckles closed at the back of her head, bent down his back, kissed her lips heavily, and blocked Si Tong''s next words in his mouth Chapter 454 Shut up all the beauty of the girl in her mouth. A kiss falls. Yuxing raised his head, and his excessively tall and straight figure shrouded the girl''s petite body. He bent down and folded his big palm with one hand in the back of Si Tong''s head. Gently kissed Si Tong on his forehead. Yuxing''s action was gentle as if he was not the one she knew. "Shu..." when he called her name again, the melody was addictive. "Call me." Yuxing said to Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t know why Yuxing asked her to call his name, but she still whispered, "Yuxing..." Yuxing bowed his head and kissed her lips. "Si Tong! Si Tong! Si Tong -" In the distance, one cry after another sounded from the arrogant synagogue. After the students gathered, the teacher called the roll and found that Si Tong was missing. He asked the students to run out and shout. The students seem to have been looking for Si Tong for a long time. "I''m leaving." Si Tong looked up at Yuxing, his slender knuckles whiter than the root of scallion, and pulled the scarf at his neck. Yuxing gave her a scarf. "Wait for me to find you." on Yuxing''s face, extreme doting flashed. He said this to Si Tong, dodged and disappeared. "Si Tong! Si Tong, where are you!" It''s the voice of the students in the class. During the autumn outing, everyone took collective action. Only meal time will loosen up. After lunch, when the teacher called the roll, she found that Si Tong was missing, so the students all formed a team to find her. "Old man, have you ever seen such a tall and beautiful girl?" At the front was Wu Zhiyue. She ran to the village and lived by the mountain. She asked her grandpa who was sitting on a big bench at the door of her home. "Si Tong is a big living man. Where can he go? I said Zhi Yue, don''t worry blindly." Yang Zijun also followed and stood behind and said lazily. Grandpa has seen Si Tong. He is old and has no sharp mouth and feet. He can only make an unclear authentic accent: "Little girl, there''s water in the back mountain. It''s in the woods around the water and current. I should go there." Wu Zhiyue still heard clearly. "You mean the woods beside the stream? What did Tong Tong run there for?" Wu Zhiyue was startled. Although she has no contact with Si Tong, she has proved that she has walked with Yang Zijun. But Si Tong suddenly disappeared, she would still be very worried. "Promise, won''t you come back?" Yang Zijun hugged his chest and raised his chin. Out to find Si Tong''s classmates, as well as Wu Zhiyue, they all saw Si Tong coming from the distant small tree forest. A clean black tights set off the beautiful long legs of the lower body. A long black princess cut straight hair and floated up. Still indifferent eyes, is her pupil undoubtedly. "Tong Tong..." Wu Zhiyue breathed a sigh of relief, but also stopped the foot that wanted to go forward. She and Tong Tong are not friends anymore. There''s no reason to go forward. "Si Tong, how did you get there? Everyone is looking for you!" Wu Zhiyue can only watch, and the students in the class go to ask about Si Tong. "Enjoy the cool." Si Tong was surrounded by a group of students and came here with a cold pronunciation. "Enjoy the cool? The cold wind is biting. It''s almost winter. You went to the woods to enjoy the cool! Ha ha, Si Tong, you really have it!" a classmate muttered. "Don''t say it! Si Tong in our class is a cow! Do you remember that Wu Zhiyue read the newspaper that bald teacher asked her to read the wrong way in the last class!" Another boy surrounded Si Tong, like supporting the queen, and welcomed Si Tong back to the assembly point. Then the boy patted his thigh and said loudly: "Hey! Si Tong of our class can jump in front of and behind the roofs of two buildings more than ten meters high. I''ll go to the woods to enjoy the cool today. It''s a little fun!" Chapter 455 "That''s not true!" answered a girl looking for fun. What the students said was that when Si Tong found the figure of skeleton Man Mo Jue in Pan''an County, he chased the steps of Mo Jue, and they flashed on the roof one by one. After that, he was looked for by a professional photographer and accidentally photographed it. It also made headlines. "Don''t follow me again." Si Tong was surrounded by the students in the class and returned to the gathering place. She frowned. She doesn''t like being watched. "Listen! Get the fuck out... Get out, Si Tong said don''t follow her!" the boy in front of him waved to his classmates like a little ruffian. The crowd soon dispersed. Si Tong found a corner, sat down and closed his eyes. She put her hand in her trouser pocket and gently stroked the blue whale necklace that could sense the fragments of Sansheng stone. Not far away. Wu Zhiyue is looking at Si Tong. Some time ago, after Si Tong said "goodbye" to her, he really didn''t talk to her anymore. Not only did he ignore her, but even Wu Zhiyue could no longer see his own existence from Si Tong''s eyes. Just like... Si Tong has completely regarded himself as a stranger he has never known. As she said, "one day, I will forget your existence". Si Tong, will you really forget my existence. Wu Zhiyue lingered in her heart more than once. Wu Zhiyue didn''t know that she was looking at Si Tong. Yang Zijun also stood with his group of friends and looked at Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong. "Zijun, are you sure you want to start tonight?" the watermelon head boy asked Yang Zijun with a cigarette bought from a small shop at the entrance of the village. "God, don''t be wordy, just tonight." he scratched his lips and abdomen with his rough thumb. Yang Zijun''s eyes always stared at Si Tong. That look in the eyes, as if Si Tong was already in the bag. Watermelon head smiled: "it''s a pity that Zhou Zhihang was cursed by the woman to ''accept Satan''s sanctions''? He really did what she said and caused himself an accident. "Unfortunately, tonight, we can only enjoy ourselves." What an expectation! What would it be like to sleep with such a cold and beautiful girl! Talking, Yang Zijun, watermelon head and Wu Zhiyue saw Si Tong get up and go to a corner of the village. "Si Tong, where are you going?" teacher LAN Linlin was sitting bored and waiting for the school''s instructions. Seeing Si Tong get up, she followed up. When Yang Zijun and watermelon saw Si Tong and LAN Linlin gone, they didn''t follow him. The trail in the village. It was quiet here. As soon as LAN Linlin came here with her boss, she heard a shrill scream of a pig, "Lu! Lu! Lu!!!" It''s like the last struggle to get rid of the shackles of dying. People familiar with this sound know that it is the scream of pigs when rural people kill pigs. Sure enough, soon after they moved forward, they saw three or four big rural men dragging a pig out of the pigsty. "Si Tong, are you... Here to kill pigs?" Lan Linlin thought it was strange to ask. But she always has the illusion that she wants to kill pigs here. It seems that Si Tong knows on his way here? As soon as they arrived, the pigs were dragged out of the pigsty and howled bitterly. What LAN Linlin doesn''t know is that every living creature is about to die. As the person in charge of the life and death of all living creatures, he will have perception. "Humans will die too." Si Tong didn''t answer LAN Linlin''s question directly, but looked at the pig that would be lingchi in the distance. She was silent for two minutes. She didn''t see her teacher LAN Linlin at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, she turned her head and asked her: "Where do you think people will go after they die?" Chapter 456 At such a time, Si Tong asked himself such a question. LAN Linlin was really stunned. Thinking that Si Tong was different from ordinary students, LAN Linlin didn''t think there was anything wrong. "I''m an atheist. I don''t believe in unscientific things such as ghosts and ghosts." Turning around, LAN Linlin''s eyes full of longing for the future looked at Si Tong. "Scientifically speaking, human brain, after brain death, human will disappear in this world forever." seeing that Si Tong has refocused his eyes on the pig to be killed in the distance, LAN Linlin continued. "Lu!!! Lu!!!" In the distance, the pig was screaming bitterly. It seemed that it could feel its end and was making the last dying struggle. "That''s true." Si Tong took a step and didn''t refute what LAN Linlin said. She walked forward. "Hold it! Come on! Little four, go and hold its tail! Don''t let him escape!" several strong adults grabbed the domestic pig trying to escape. The pig butcher sharpened his knife and stabbed it into the pig''s neck with a butcher''s knife. Several adults dragged the pig with all their strength and began to struggle frantically. It was bound to die, but it was still pedaling its legs. It seemed unwilling and dissatisfied with its sad life. After watching the heart stirring scene, Si Tong''s tone is still so flat. She looks at LAN Linlin, "but if all creatures are equal, people or animals really disappear forever after death. Do you think it''s fair?" Some creatures can''t even control their own life and death. Like the pig that was slaughtered. It is fair from the human perspective. But from the perspective of the God of hell, who is in charge of the life and death of all creatures? Si Tong''s words were incomprehensible to LAN Linlin. She couldn''t answer. After looking at her watch, LAN Linlin simply didn''t answer and urged Si Tong, "well, it''s time to gather. We''re far away. Let''s go back." Si Tong did not ask. They followed the way they came and returned to the Great Hall of the people in the village. "Teacher, Wu Zhiyue fell on the lawn and bled. Is there a medical center nearby? Let''s get some iodine to disinfect Wu Zhiyue." Back here with LAN Linlin, Si Tong ran to several girls and surrounded LAN Linlin. "I brought some disinfectants for trauma in my bag. Come with me." Lan Linlin tightened her eyebrows and hurried forward. Two steps forward, LAN Linlin turned her head to see Si Tong. "Do you want to go and have a look?" Wu Zhiyue and Si Tong are friends. As a head teacher, LAN Linlin knows, although she doesn''t know why they were not friends later. I thought Si Tong would care about Wu Zhiyue after all. Unexpectedly, Si Tong refused: "No." ...... Infernal. Miman has been staying with Ziyu recently. Miman is afraid that the strange formula will come to Zixuan again. The purple belly has protruded. She was pregnant with a strange child, but she was really excited about the upcoming birth of a new life from her stomach. "Manman, it''s all right. Go find Lord Shu and don''t worry about me." Zishu said to miman, "it''s been so long that he won''t come to me again!" Mo Jue is only interested in her for a moment. After so long, which man will come to her at risk? "HMM." miman really has something important to tell Si Tong in person. After listening to Zixuan''s words, she turned and left. "By the way, Maman, don''t get lost again. I''ve drawn you a map and just go along the path!" Zipeng shouted to miman before he left. But Zihe still overestimated miman. Standing in the busy streets of Brasilia, South America. Miman took a calm look at the map in his hand, and finally affirmed it in his heart. Well, this time she won''t be as far away from the country where Lord Shu lives as last time. Last time, I went around the earth to find her lord Shu. Chapter 457 Si Tong doesn''t know that miman is lost again, and the place where miman is lost this time is half the earth away from her Miao country. "Tong Tong..." Wu Zhiyue fell down, because she just wanted to worry and fell into the devil. She didn''t feel the bleeding wound on her knee, but looked at the Si Tong in the distance for no reason. Want Si Tong to look back at himself, even one look. But Si Tong didn''t. "Here comes the iodine, wipe it!" the girls took the trauma disinfectant prepared by LAN Linlin and tried to wipe the wound for Wu Zhiyue. Wearing the scarf given to her by Yuxing, Si Tong walked to the students who had gathered in the class. "Who is willing to help Wu Zhiyue?" Lan Linlin asked the students when she saw that the students in all classes began to gather. "Me!" "I, I, I!" Many girls in the class are happy. But there is no pupil in this group of girls. Wu Zhiyue lowered her eyes. The autumn outing plan given by the school is a three-day and three night trip to the countryside. As an aristocratic college, Yinglan''s rich children don''t need to study as hard as students in ordinary schools. So their spring and autumn outings are relaxing activities for several days and nights. It''s great. Harvesting straw is an activity arranged by the school for this group of rich children to experience all kinds of rural conditions. LAN Linlin took a travel Manual issued by the school and said to the assembled students, "the next place is to climb the Wanli mountain." He said, pointing to the mountains in the distance that he could barely see on the side of Houshan village. The mountain range is covered by white fog and clouds in a high and towering distance, and the top of the mountain seems to be connected with the sky. Si Tong stood at the class assembly place and didn''t respond. But for a long time, the students in the class howled in pain. "Ah!" "What! Climb that mountain? It''s going to kill us!" "How far and how high is the mountain? I won''t climb it. I asked my father to send me a helicopter and directly take me up. Go by yourself." LAN Linlin smiled and said: "Today, the school rewards everyone to eat barbecue. As long as the whole class can climb to the top of the mountain, they can eat barbecue! Otherwise, our class can only watch other classes eat barbecue." Si Tong, the delicate eyelashes in the class crowd, flashed up and down when he heard the word barbecue. "What if we climb up and some students don''t climb up and lag behind? Do we reward them?" a classmate asked everyone''s voice. LAN Linlin smiled and said, "except for special physical conditions, we can''t be lazy. The school wants to encourage you to exercise by climbing mountains." "How much can you eat?" a clear female voice sounded calmly. The tone was flat. LAN Linlin saw that it was Si Tong who made a sound. "The school promises to eat as much as you want, because the principal will transport the ingredients to the mountain," Lan Linlin explained. "Hey -" just after LAN Linlin said this, there was a loud noise in the sky. The headmaster stood in front of the helicopter and waved to the students of all classes standing in the Great Hall of the people. "The ingredients we are going to eat tonight will be delivered to the mountain by our headmaster. Students, you can''t be lazy! Being lazy is not a good baby''s behavior!" the headmaster waved a goodbye gesture. The helicopter flew up the mountain. "I''ll go! The old headmaster is so insidious!" all the students who saw him were angry. Some students directly sat on the ground: "don''t climb, don''t climb, a ghost headmaster!" More than 40 students in their elite class squatted on the ground to protest. "Crash --" The class suddenly heard something falling to the ground. Everyone looked up. Suddenly I saw that the pupil in front of me was throwing meteor darts from his trouser bag like magic. Five, ten... Twenty... Forty-two! It corresponds to 42 students in the class! Everyone was surprised. Seeing Si Tong''s drooping eyes raised slightly, she looked at them sadly: "If you don''t want to go, I can help you." Chapter 458 Every word and line he said to Si Tong with a high cold aura didn''t seem to be joking. "Ha! That, that, I feel my legs suddenly become strong. Don''t you just point the mountain road? Even if I go up with teacher LAN on my back, I can do it easily!" Classmate Zhang Chengyang wiped a cold sweat in the dark, patted his chest and stepped forward wantonly. "Yes, Si Tong, don''t worry. It''s just a trivial matter. If anyone dares to delay later, listen to brother Shengli and be careful of brother Shengli''s fist!" Dong Zhisheng, a classmate, stood up "just" and pointed to a circle of students around him. The students next to him laughed and answered Si Tong openly, but they were all disgusted in their hearts: ''what the hell! How could Si Tong be more insidious than a rogue headmaster! " Hearing the sound, Si Tong takes back the meteor dart. "Ai Ai, Si Tong, your meteor dart gods are fucking bladed?" several boys who stood up to speak for Si Tong just now surrounded curiously. Cutting edge knives are really lethal; A knife without cutting edge has no lethality except that its appearance is similar to that of a real knife. In addition to household goods, kitchen knives and fruit knives, the knives that people can buy on the market are not bladed, such as butterfly knives, meteor darts and so on. If you want to buy a bladed meteor dart, you can only contact the underground black market and buy it through special channels. Obviously, the boys are particularly interested in these. They usually know about guns and ammunition, luxury cars, sports cars, cold weapons and so on, so they gathered in front of Si Tong one by one. Si Tong nodded sadly: "yes." "Ah, let me touch it." Zhang Chengyang grabbed a meteor dart with full interest. "Zhang Chengyang, touch your bird, get out of the way and let me come!" a boy nearby pushed away the other party. A group of boys didn''t touch the cutting knife. They were as excited as if they had touched the most precious treasure in the world. "Hey, Si Tong, can you give us some tricks?" several boys looked at Si Tong with expectant eyes. "Yes." Si Tong turned sideways and responded lightly. The boys are very happy. But listen to Si Tong''s calm addition: "half a million yuan, no bargaining." 500000 RMB... This is naked blackmail! She Si Tong is probably the first person who keeps his face red and heart not jumping when he speaks blackmail! "Shit!" Zhang Chengyang took the lead in shouting. Even if they are the children of the rich, they can''t get so much money at once! "Si Tong, don''t take you... All old classmates, give us a play..." around Si Tong, more and more boys gathered, and they all took a fancy to the meteor darts taken out by Si Tong. Elite class in dozens of classes in the school, the queue is countdown. After the headmaster went to Wanli mountain directly by helicopter, according to the starting order of junior and senior one classes, the students were led by their class teachers to Wanli mountain. Si Tong is at the end of their elite class. Passing classes have heard of Si Tong. After all, not long after Si Tong first came to Yinglan, he became famous as the first bailiyan who repeatedly refused to be the first of the four school grasses. Which girl can ignore the school grass with handsome family background and prominent for many times? Although Bai Liyan has completely withdrawn from the public''s view because of his family''s decline. But he also praised Si Tong as a well-known existence of the whole school. Passing class students saw a group of boys surrounded by Si Tong. The most important thing is that this group of boys also looked at Si Tong eagerly, as if they were asking for Si Tong. Passing students are stunned again and again. What''s the situation? What happened to Si Tong again? Why are so many boys around her now? Chapter 459 Because of the urging of the teachers of various classes, even if the passing students are interested in the fact that Si Tong is surrounded by boys, they can only go to the mountain road of Wanli mountain in order. "Si Tong, fifty in case, right? I''ll buy it!" in the crowd, a boy pushed away all the boys around Si Tong and drank bravely. Si Tong''s eyes are still as cold and gloomy as they were at first. Half a million is nothing to Si Tong. However, if someone is willing to send money to the door, why does she refuse? Si Tong said nothing and nodded calmly. "What''s your bank card number? I''ll hit you with the money!" the boy looked excited. Most ordinary people can''t understand the joy of those boys who love cold weapons when they get a really bladed cold weapon. For cold weapon fans, it''s worth the money! He took out a card with a string of numbers from his trouser pocket and handed it to the boy. Si Tong looked up. What flavor, so fragrant? She smelled the smell of marinated meat. A boy around Si Tong gnawed at the packaged chicken legs while looking forward to Si Tong''s bladed meteor darts. If you want to get an authentic meteor dart, you have to deal with people on the black market. Black market, white road. The former is an underground force hidden in various cities. The latter is a listed group company in various business empires. Although it seems that the two are positive and negative, and there is no relationship between black and white. However, some bosses who make Baidao group company a very big boss will always have a little business with the boss of the black market. But these bosses don''t want their children to be involved in the black market forces, so even if the boys in the class have money, they can''t buy things like bladed meteor darts. To rob like this. Return to reality. The boy gnawing the drumstick saw Si Tong looking at himself... The drumstick in his hand. He suddenly took out a pile of packaged chicken legs from his travel bag and handed them to Si Tong: "Si Tong, how about I exchange these chicken legs with you?" "Poof! Hahaha! Hahaha! Dong Ruijie, is your brain rusty? I used 500000 to exchange a knife. Si tong can use your chicken legs that add up to less than 100 yuan to exchange a knife with you? Poof!" The boy who took out 500000 yuan to buy a knife with Si Tong was laughing and his nose was almost gushing out. After a few laughs, the heroic local tyrant boy suddenly listened to Si Tong and nodded calmly: "yes." The boy who bought a meteor dart with Si Tong for 500000, his face froze in surprise. Then his face turned gray for a moment. Si Tong finished eating three packs of packaged chicken legs, and it was almost his turn for the elite class to catch up with the previous class and go to Wanli mountain. The students are carrying travel bags, which are also equipped with necessary travel tents for camping at night. No one wants to lie in the grass with the sky and the earth, close their eyes and fall asleep, integrating with heaven and earth. Among a group of students, only Si Tong didn''t bring anything. Si Tong doesn''t even have a bottle of mineral water, let alone a tent. "I heard that there was a crew filming on the mountain." Si Tong followed the class and heard someone talking on the side. "Isn''t this normal? There is an open space in Wanli mountain. It''s said that many cast members and star locations were taken there." a boy disdained. Because there are many students in the main campus of YINGLAN Star College, some class teams have almost climbed to the halfway of Wanli mountain. Si Tong''s class is still at the foot of the mountain. Si Tong is used to silence. Listen to the students who are panting for breath with their feet climbing up the mountain. "The weather is so fine this afternoon. Should we see many big stars?" "I heard that it seems that the big star Fang Qi and the popular singer Qi Xuguang went to Wanli mountain to take location photos today. I don''t know whether this news is accurate or not." ...... Chapter 460 The big stars that girls talk about in their ears are all those that Si Tong has met. If it were any girl, I would have been excited to come forward and talk to the girl who was chatting, "Hey, I know that star.". However, for Si Tong, both Fang Qi and Qi Xuguang are only human beings who will live for a hundred years, that''s all. "Si Tong." Lan Linlin, who was at the forefront of the team, took the team for a while and gradually retreated to the same position as Si Tong. Hiking to Wanli mountain is a process that takes time. It takes three hours to walk to the top of the mountain. The head teacher also needs to rest. It is impossible to lead the team at the forefront of the team all the time. "I remember... Your brother''s name is Si Chen, right?" Lan Linlin asked Si Tong. Si Tong nodded and didn''t stop. LAN Linlin was born as a second-class killer of the red inflammation regiment. She grew up in the cruel training of the organization since childhood. Her physical fitness is naturally very good. Like Si Tong, she is not tired to pant. The girls nearby have begun to cry "ouch ouch". Those girls who chatter have no strength to speak now. "I saw your brother''s introduction in Zezhou daily, the future heir of Wen family." Lan Linlin smiled at Si Tong and continued, "did your brother go to school in Zezhou Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College?" When Si Tong and Si Chen, the future successor of Wen''s group, arrived in Zezhou City, they were almost ruined by the news reports of the media. Zezhou people, who else doesn''t know? "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Hey, you can see your brother on the top of the mountain later!" Lan Linlin sold Si Tong and blinked with one eye. ...... "Ah, I''m so tired. I''m so tired." halfway up the mountain, a series of girls began to cry for their parents. Si Tong is the only girl in the class. She seems never to be tired. Her steps are as light as if she went downhill instead of uphill. "Everyone cheer up and hold on for a while. It''s coming soon. The students encourage each other!" Lan Linlin returned to the front of the team, walked backwards and kept encouraging the students. Another long climb. Finally, I saw the edge of the top of the mountain. "Ah! We did it!" "It''s the top of the mountain! It''s coming! Go, go!" All the students got excited and ran desperately to the top of the mountain. On the contrary, Si Tong and LAN Linlin fell in the last column of the team. They are still slow. At the top of the mountain, Si Tong really saw his brother Si Chen. After staying in Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College for so many months, Si Chen''s limbs are stronger than before. However, when Si Chen stood with several of his classmates, they were all strong young men with strong limbs and strong arms and muscles. By comparison, Si Chen still looked thin. "I''ll go, sister?" when Si Chen saw Si Tong, he was silly. He didn''t expect Si Tong to come. Then he rushed at Si Tong like flying, "sister? Sister!" At the moment when he rushed to Si Tong and hugged Si Tong, Si Chen was just held by Si Tong with one hand and didn''t make Si Chen jump up. Several male classmates who walked with Si Chen followed up one after another. "Si Chen, is this your sister Si Tong?" "Your boy lied so many times that he didn''t lie to us this time. Your sister is really beautiful!" "Speaking of modesty, where is this beautiful? I''ve never seen a girl more beautiful than sister sichen. When I first looked at it, I thought it was an immortal who came down to earth!" "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?" Chapter 461 Pushing aside his brother Si Chen''s embrace, he was surrounded by Si Chen''s classmates and good friends. Not like other girls, when they were praised by a group of boys for their beauty, they were shy and couldn''t raise their heads. On the contrary, Si Tong''s cold eyes glanced sideways and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way." Several of Si Chen''s brothers were stunned. This girl is different from other girls? "Oh, you all go away and squeeze into my sister!" Si Chen pushed his brothers away like a calf. Among Si Chen''s friends, one of them is a boy who is still wearing trousers and is not afraid of the cold in such cold weather. Chong Si Tong introduces himself: "Hello, sister. My name is Wu Taiji. I''m your brother''s iron brother. Let''s meet him!" One pushed away Wu Taiji standing in front of Si Tong, and another boy came forward: "don''t look at him, look at me! I, Li Yonggang, look at my fist. I can learn from other people''s Water Margin hero Wu Song and kill a tiger with one punch!" Si Chen''s college is Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College. There are few girls and many boys in the school, which is very similar to the military school in some properties. I usually see few girls. When these boys see their girls, they will want to jump on them, not to mention seeing Si Tong so beautiful. "Puff." listening to his brother''s usual boasting, he actually blew the cow to his sister today. Si Chen covered his nose and made an unkind puff. Boys are aggressive, especially Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College. What others college advocates is to pick one at any time. "Why, Si Chen, laugh at the wool? Want to fight alone?" Li Yonggang squeezed his fist, listened to his brother ridicule himself, and said he wanted to fight alone with Si Chen. "No, no, brother." Si Chen blocked his hand. He didn''t want his sister to see him being chased and beaten. "Brother''s strength, can you make progress recently?" Si Tong was not interested in anything else. She looked at Si Chen and asked. "Well, there must be progress..." Si Chen smiled awkwardly. It''s always hard to say in front of my sister that I''ve always been beaten, right? Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang are a group of teenagers who have studied Shaolin Temple Martial Arts since childhood. They have never seen someone like Si Chen counseling in front of their sister. Wu Taiji smiled: "Si Chen, with your virtue, how can you chase the goddess you are thinking about." Li Yonggang, however, was very angry. He came forward and grabbed sichen''s arm, pulled sichen aside and said to Sicong: "Sister, look, your brother is only two words. He is modest. With us, your brother has changed from a weak hand to an iron wall. Just stare and let you see the martial arts of our Shaolin Temple!" Si Tong, who is standing here, sees Li Yonggang holding Si Chen to "drink" and "ha ha ha" and exercising boxing skills for her. "Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College really deserves its reputation." Lan Linlin didn''t know when she came to Si Tong and commented with an outsider''s tone. Si Tong is silent. Over there, Li Yonggang pulled Si Chen back to Si Tong like a treasure. After a few breaths, Li Yonggang rushed to Si Tong and said, "sister, how''s your brother?" "Girls should also learn some self-defense skills." Li Yonggang stopped panting, patted Si Chen on the shoulder and said to Si Tong, "especially a beautiful girl like you!" After Li Yonggang advised Si Tong to learn self-defense, LAN Linlin almost burst into laughter. Si Tong needs to learn self-defense? This is a great joke at the international master level! Si Chen was stunned, then looked around at his friends, "no, I, did I forget to mention it to you? I want to learn martial arts because my sister is too powerful..." The words fell. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang, teenagers from the martial arts college, were stunned and looked at Si Tong together. what!? Shouldn''t she be a clever girl, a teenage girl who seems to have no strength to bind chickens? How could Si Chen say "too powerful"? Chapter 462 "Too powerful? Ha, that?" Li Yonggang looked at his brothers, shrugged and turned his head, "but my sister is so beautiful!" Li Yonggang belongs to the type who looks fat when he puts on his clothes and has no fat when he takes off his clothes. He is all muscle. Such people are strong and sound very credible. "Eh? Eh?" Si chenmu was stunned and explained, "I didn''t talk nonsense... My sister is really powerful...". Si Tong doesn''t want to fight for these. She will leave here soon. Therefore, no matter what Si Chen''s brothers think of her, she doesn''t care. After all, it''s gone. When she leaves, she''ll never see you again. "Sister, if they say so about you, don''t you say something for brother?" Si Chen angrily came to Si Tong''s side. "Or you can show them two brushes!" Si Chen muttered. "Eat meat." Si Tong raised his eyes faintly. Turning around, she walked towards the class territory. "Poof, Si Chen, you see, my sister doesn''t want to talk to you. My sister is not like us. I don''t eat by force in the future, but by beauty!" Li Yonggang patted sichen on the shoulder, whistled, and realized that he was wrong: "But Si Chen, you and your sister can rely on the Wen family for dinner in the future. The young master of the Wen family and Qianjin are not like us. Their parents are ordinary people!" The students have begun to decorate the barbecue territory. Put the barbecue on the barbecue rack. The smell was smelled by Si Tong. She didn''t even look at Si Chen''s eyes and walked sideways. Look, Si Tong left without saying hello. Wu Taiji was stunned: "ah? How did the sister go? Li Yonggang, you scared the beautiful sister away!" "Fuck you, tomorrow you scared my sister away. It''s good to say me! Sister, move freely later and come to play with us!" Li Yonggang stared at Wu Taiji and shouted at Si Tong''s back. Si Tong has returned to the class team. There are trees near Wanli mountain. The mountain on the top of the mountain fluctuates, and the edge of the mountain is a cliff. There is a very open space here. After going up the mountain, none of the students saw the so-called big star who went up the mountain to shoot location. The territory of Si Tong''s class is just in the middle of the open space of Wanli mountain. "Roast, meat ~!" Wu Zhiyue took the first string of roasted mutton kebabs from the barbecue rack. Conditioned, she turned around and shouted, "Tong Tong, your favorite food..." The sound suddenly turns from heavy to light until it disappears. She is no longer Tong Tong''s friend. Wu Zhiyue suddenly wanted to cry. "Wu Zhiyue, you take it and don''t eat it. We ate the mutton kebab!" Wu Zhiyue held the mutton kebab for a long time. The girls in the class said they robbed the cooked mutton kebab in Wu Zhiyue''s hand. When Si Tong came back here, Wu Zhiyue had dried her tears and sat aside, pretending that nothing had happened. ...... After the barbecue, it was dark. It''s almost winter, and the autumn night is cold and dark. Let alone in the wild, accompanied by mountains and rivers, even if you stay at home, you can feel the biting cold wind eroding your body and shivering. In the evening, the whole school organized a bonfire meeting in the campsite. The boys bowed down and invited their favorite girl to dance by the campfire. Even the old headmaster was invited by many young teachers to dance Yangko. The atmosphere was very hot. Si Tong refused the dance invitation of the 100th boy and went to find Si Chen. "He ah, now ran to invite his goddess to dance." a brother of Si Chen scratched his head and said to her. Not liking such a lively party, Si Tong went to the silent hillside. Away from the bonfire crowd. Si Tong stood alone on the edge of the cliff. One more step forward is the abyss. "Come on, what if someone finds out?" Si Tong''s light eyes moved, and a shy female voice came from the woods not far away. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not afraid of me. I''ll protect you. Come on ~ don''t you think it''s more exciting here ~" is a male voice of a big man. "OK... Don''t worry ~ slow down ~" Chapter 463 Then came a voice that was not suitable for children. The woman''s cry is very loud. For a moment, it''s soft like a sheep, and for a moment, it''s sharp as if she''s dying. Si Tong listened openly and unmoved. The other end of the sky. The moon has hung high. A layer of golden and silver light poured down from the moonlight, covering it bright and bright. This place is far away from the bonfire assembly. It should have been quiet, but it was disturbed by this pair of cheating men and women. Si Tong frowned. Turn around. As soon as she walked back, she stopped at the place where the two men and women had an affair, only separated by clumps of trees and vegetation, "you are very noisy. There is a cave 500 meters west, which is more suitable for you." Her tone was flat, as if she had caught no cheating men and women, as if it had been common. If you change to a normal girl, it is estimated that you can either cover your mouth and hide in the corner, watching men and women having an affair with curiosity. Or he yelled with fear and ran back to call the teacher to catch the traitor. The couple who had an affair was also very poor when they met their boss''s pupil. They are obviously students at an age of puberty hormone flood. Suddenly heard Si Tong''s voice, the girl suddenly shouted: "ah! Who! Who!" "Sleeping trough!" the boy got up from the girl in almost a second and ran away while putting on his clothes. "Wait for me!" the girl, like the boy, didn''t dare to see who the voice was and ran away. It soon became quiet. Si Tong turned sideways and returned to his original place, as if nothing had happened. ...... Bonfire convention, nearby. Wu Zhiyue didn''t see Si Tong and felt a little lost. "Zhi Yue, haven''t you found Si Tong yet?" Yang Zijun turned around for several times and didn''t find Si Tong''s figure. He is a little impatient. Now is the best time to cheat Si Tong out! In the field, he has never tried. "I, I didn''t find Tong Tong." Wu Zhiyue felt that she was not friends with Si Tong, so there was no need to find her. "Tut." Yang Zijun grabbed his scalp impatiently and couldn''t help saying that he took Wu Zhiyue''s hand and drilled into the woods. "Zijun, where are we going?" Wu Zhiyue was taken by Yang Zijun to the place where he made an appointment with his brothers. Originally, he wanted to attack Si Tong. But you can''t lose your money tonight? It was gloomy and quiet nearby. "Good Zhi Yue, good Zhi Yue, you see we''ve been together for so long. If you let me kiss, kiss." Yang Zijun began to move on to Wu Zhi Yue. Yang Zijun''s brothers, such as jackals, tigers and leopards, have long been hiding in the dark and ready to hunt. ...... At the end of the bonfire meeting, Si Tong came back from the woods. Si Chen came to Si Tong with a gloomy face: "sister, where did you just go?" Tonight is a big bonfire meeting jointly held by YINGLAN Star College and Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College. It''s not easy to find someone in such a noisy place. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Si Tong said little, but seeing Si Chen''s depressed face, she looked up calmly and asked. Shu''s cold look will be temporarily covered only when he cries out the word "brother". "Nothing." Si Chen scratched his scalp. "He''s all right, just rejected by the goddess, ha ha!" Li Yonggang came to Si Tong with a group of brothers, "Hey, sister, meet again!" "The bonfire meeting is still going on. I wonder if I can have the honor to invite my goddess to dance with me?" Li Yonggang suddenly became poetic and picturesque. The five big and three thick men stretched out a rough hand to Si Tong. Si Tong''s gloomy eyes turned to the left side. "Do you want to refuse me too?" Li Yonggang thought Si Tong was refusing himself. The strong man covered his chest with his hand and looked sad. Unexpectedly, there was a desperate and shrill scream at the oblique end of her eyes, which attracted everyone''s attention to the past: "Ah!!!" Chapter 464 The silence and lightness of the bonfire meeting were completely broken. "What''s the matter? What''s the sound?" the headmaster, who was invited to dance with the female teacher, ran over in panic. The teachers also rushed here. Si Tong, who is closest to the shrill female voice, darkened his eyes in an instant. Li Yonggang was stunned and pointed to the headmaster to the side where the sound came from, "sound, sound came out from there." A brief scream. It was like a sound from the edge of a cliff. After that, it suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter, this is!" the headmaster frowned, satisfied with his responsibility, and walked to the source of the voice first. "Don''t go, it''s terrible." "Did something happen to someone?" "Is it haunted? I feel so terrible..." The female voice suddenly sounded really sad, and now everyone is camping on the gloomy mountain top. The crowd was in a commotion, and almost all the students chose to stay in place except for some bold ones. "Sister, it''s terrible. We''d better..." Si Chen looked at Si Tong and saw Si Tong go away. "Hey, sister! What are you going to do? Don''t go!" Shouting, Si Chen followed his boss''s footsteps. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang looked at each other, and several boys from the martial arts college also followed. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang followed Si Tong. They could only see his long black straight hair floating. Other girls are too gloomy and scary to follow, but she doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. This girl is really different from other girls. Is it true that Si Tong is really "powerful" as Si Chen said? Si Tong doesn''t compete with the headmaster. The following students and teachers came to the source of the shrill female voice. LAN Linlin frowned and observed nearby. She used to be a killer. She had extraordinary observation. When she came to the cliff far away from the bonfire conference, her face changed: "here... There is blood..." If they are right, teacher LAN Linlin''s eyes are on Si Tong. The words are to Si Tong, not the headmaster. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang couldn''t believe their eyes. Could it be that in the eyes of the teacher, Si Tong''s position as a girl with no strength to bind chickens is higher than that of the headmaster? Seeing Si Tong coming, LAN Linlin shouted to a classmate, "go and call the roll to see which class has fewer people." "Si Tong..." Lan Linlin looked at her. "How could this happen? Go and tell all the students that you are not allowed to play on the edge of the cliff!" the headmaster thought it was an accident. A rock on the edge of the cliff was stained with blood, and there were traces of struggling at the edge of the cliff. Anyone can guess I''m afraid someone fell off the cliff. I''m afraid... Someone died! Si Tong''s eyes, cold and dark, seem to condense into ice. "Teacher, teacher!" ten minutes later, a boy came running quickly. "Yes, yes..." under the attention of the public, the boy took a few breaths and said stiffly: "Martial arts, class 3 (9) of the college, Li Cheng, class 1, Zhang Jing and Liu Yuwen, as well as Wen Tianqi, the best class of YINGLAN college and 50000 eggs of Feitian class, are all absent." Finally gasping for breath, the boy said: "there is another one, Wu Zhiyue from the elite class. However, it is said that no one has seen Wu Yuezhi since the accident..." The sound fell, and the silence around was surprisingly terrible. It was clearly a pleasant autumn outing and camping activity. Such a bad thing has never happened since the establishment of the college. The headmaster helped his forehead. He had a splitting headache and was about to make a noise. The crowd listened to a crisp ringing bell, which rang from the ancient copper bell on Si Tong''s left wrist: "Ringling -" It is the message that someone is about to die and the copper bell rings to the God of hell. Chapter 465 "What is this sound?" the crowd was already extremely sensitive to the sound. At the moment of the shaking sound, Si Tong was standing by the cliff where the accident happened. No one saw when Si Tong stood on the edge of the cliff. "Si Tong, Wu Zhiyue is missing! Are you still in the mood to make your toys play music? You are such a good friend... Why can you still be like this when Wu Zhiyue is missing? You''re not sad at all! You''re still not human!" Among the people who followed, a girl choked and scolded Chong Si Tong. After confirming that someone fell off the cliff, the headmaster took the teachers to contact the land firefighters for rescue at the first time. All the processes began to walk. Ordinary girls, if they hear that the accident is likely to be their friends, they will feel heartache and can''t breathe. Even if you are not a friend, your classmates will feel bad when they hear that someone in the class has an accident. The ancient bronze bell worn by Si Tong on his left wrist is mistaken for a toy that can make sound. "Hey, hey, how do you talk? What do you mean my sister? Is she human?" Si Chen''s face changed and glared at the girl. "My sister is just not good at expression, and the person you said has something to do with my sister. He wants to talk with my sister?" "Si Chen, she probably means that your sister is friends with the missing girl." Wu Taiji pulls Si Chen. However, whatever the people behind him say, Si Tong is still standing on the edge of the cliff. The copper bell in the left hand still rang nonstop. But her drooping eyes were even darker. ...... "How? How?" watermelon head asked Yang Zijun. "What else can we do? Remember, she jumped down by herself! It has nothing to do with us!" said Yang Zijun fiercely. Yang Zijun and his party went to the place where Si Tong and others were, tried to mingle with the crowd, and pretended that nothing had happened. There are no surveillance cameras on the mountain, and no one sees what happened. Who can rely on them? Yang Zijun thought he could not help but make complaints about it. "NIMA doesn''t give me a kiss. She''ll leave by herself. She''s hiding in the dark and eavesdropping. It''s up to you! You have to tell me what you want to do with Si Tong!" Watermelon head argued with several boys: "what''s up to us? The smelly woman rushed up to beat us and said not to move her pupils? Bah! What a fucking horror! She made things big without playing with Si Tong!" Yang Zijun deliberately took his brother around a big circle before returning to the scene of the incident, thinking that nothing had happened. I just heard the girl questioning Si Tong''s sentence "you''re still not human". Yang Zijun several boys arrived, and after a while. "You''re coming." Si Tong, standing on the edge of the cliff, suddenly made a sound. Abrupt words were in the clouds. Yang Zijun and watermelon head trembled for no reason. Did Si Tong find out? How is that possible? She''s not a god! "As you wish, I''m not human." this sound seemed to be answering the girl who questioned her. The faint sound is like calm enough to lift no spray. Everyone is confused again and again. What''s the situation? "Huh? Huh? Huh?" the next second, Yang Zijun, watermelon head and several boys in the crowd suddenly held their hearts, their pupils widened and their faces were ferocious. They all knelt down. "Ah!" frightened by the change of Yang Zijun and his party, the crowd retreated one after another. On the other side, Si Tong turned from the cliff. Her long black straight hair was rolled up by the wind and swayed and floated to the other end of the sky. In the moonlight, she was beautiful like a picture and a hell messenger from the depths of the nether world. In front of the crowd, Si Tong leaned slightly, tilted her head, and her long black straight hair flowed down like a wisp of spring water in the moonlight. She spoke quietly, but every sentence was fatal: "When humans fall off a cliff, they are frightened to panic, suddenly have myocardial infarction, fear death, and then fall to death. "It''s good to send you to hell like this, people who do harm to others." Chapter 466 Therefore, myocardial infarction is that Si Tong asked Yang Zijun to personally feel the fear of Wu Zhiyue falling off the cliff. Yang Zijun held his head and heard Si Tong''s words clearly. His heart was frightened and tightened, and he screamed bitterly: "we... Didn''t... Deliberately... Ah!!!" After shouting the previous words, Yang Zijun fell to the ground, screamed with his heart, and couldn''t speak any more. All the people on the scene stared at their pupils. Everyone looked at Si Tong with unbelievable eyes, and at Yang Zijun, watermelon head man and others. "Wu Zhiyue, really pushed down by them?" the girl who questioned Si Tong "are you human" stared at her eyes in shock. I wasn''t sure if the man who fell off the cliff was Wu Zhiyue. But Wu Zhiyue and Yang Zijun are boyfriend and girlfriend. Yang Zijun is the one who pushed people. This statement is true. Nine times out of ten, Wu Yuezhi is the one who was pushed off the cliff "I, my God, what did your sister do?" Li Yonggang held his head in both hands, alternating his legs left and right, and moved around in place. He couldn''t hide his shocked face. What did Si Tong do to make Yang Zijun fall to the ground for no reason! Hold your heart and twitch! Most importantly, no one saw Si Tong''s hand! "Si Chen, I seem to understand that you say your sister is powerful." Wu Taiji said this with his mouth open and closed. The crowd began to stir. On Si Tong''s left wrist, a copper bell tied with a red rope sounded hoarse. It seems to be telling Si Tong the fate of Yang Zijun by side attack. "Ah... Ah..." you are! who are you! Who the hell are you! Why didn''t you know that Wu Zhiyue fell off the cliff has something to do with us! But Yang Zijun can never ask Si Tong this question himself. Goodbye, is the hell dominated by Shu. The headmaster soon contacted the land firefighters and asked to send a team down the cliff to save people. Finally, the firemen found the dying Wu Zhiyue at dawn the next morning. When Wu Zhiyue was found, he was just stuck on the "Ya" branch of a big tree under a cliff. He broke his scalp and rubbed many wounds on his body. He looked shocking. Fortunately, it was found in time and survived strangely. No one will know that Wu Zhiyue should have died here. It was the God of hell, Shu, who changed her fate. That night, after refusing Yang Zijun''s kiss, Wu Zhiyue turned and ran away. Yang Zijun didn''t chase either. His purpose is to control pupils. So Yang Zijun and a group of friends said fiercely in situ, planning to "get the hand" of Si Tong next time. As a result, Yang Zijun didn''t know. Wu Zhiyue didn''t go. She hid behind a tree not far away and eavesdropped. Wu Zhiyue knew the truth and rushed to Yang Zijun and beat him desperately. If you want to die with the "scum" Yang Zijun, don''t let them harm her pupils. During the fight, Wu Zhiyue was beaten by a group of Yang Zijun, and finally pushed off the cliff by Yang Zijun. That pool of blood broke the scalp at that time. Such a big event happened in the school. Naturally, it is impossible to continue the autumn outing. On the way back. Si Tongyi walked ahead ruthlessly. Li Yonggang came to Si Chen''s heel and raised his thumb to Si Tong''s back: "your sister is powerful." But he can''t tell what''s great. After thinking about it, Li Yonggang still couldn''t understand it. He asked Si Chen, "but Si Chen, your sister is so powerful. Compared with you, you are a brother. "What''s the origin of your sister? She said she was not human before. What''s the reason? "Yes, before I compete with others in the future, I also tell the other party that I am not a person. Can I also get unexpected strength, such as what can control the other party''s super ability?" Chapter 467 "Fuck you!" Si Chen gave Li Yonggang A blow in the head. Finally, Si Chen smiled and began narcissism again: "I tell you, this is our unique talent of Wu''s lineal descendants. Hey, drink!" After making several exaggerated fighting gestures, Si Chen touched his chin and looked melancholy: "my sister''s talent is a super excellent feng shui master, but I haven''t found out what my talent is..." "Feng shui master!?" Li Yonggang, Wu Taiji and others looked at Si Tong in surprise. Girl feng shui master? It seems that they really underestimated this girl at the beginning! However, Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji would never dream of it. Except feng shui master, except for the cold appearance. Si Tong''s identity is far more than that. "Ha ha, no wonder those people who hurt people suddenly roll around with their chest... I heard that some powerful feng shui masters can kill people unknowingly through the God of Feng Shui?" Wu Taiji became interested. "Pull it down! That''s the technique of evil Taoist. Sister Si Tong is so beautiful that she has nothing to do with that kind of obscene Taoist!" Li Yonggang''s rough palm grabbed Wu Taiji''s head and pushed it. ...... Yang Zijun had a sudden myocardial infarction without warning, which was controlled and sent to the hospital. After all, at that time, Si Tong only talked about it. These people had an accident. No one brought the accident of Yang Zijun to Si Tong. Only Si Tong knows that Yang Zijun, who has changed his fate, will never live more than a month even if he is sent to the hospital in time. After going down the mountain, return to Houshan village. The students of YINGLAN college and martial arts college are going their separate ways. "Sister, I''m not with you, but I have to take good care of myself." Si Chen''s nose and tears are full of reluctance to give up to Si Tong. "Stay away from me, my nose is runny and dirty." Si Tong dislikes Si Chen. "Oh, my sister began to dislike my brother, brother I......" Si Chen cried on his face, but he suddenly saw a slim figure and said something. Si Tong was indifferent and looked down at the place where Si Chen looked. In an instant, Si Tong''s white and well-defined swan neck attracted the salivation of many boys around. That way. A 1.7-meter-tall girl, defiant, was supported by a group of people. The girl is very tall, her legs are long and straight, the upper and lower proportion of her body is just right, and her legs are longer than her upper body. Even in this cold autumn, girls wear a pair of sexy shorts and tights. This is Si Chen''s goddess, Meng Jiang. Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College is a first-class talented martial arts girl. "How is it? Isn''t it beautiful?" Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji surrounded and shouted at Si Tong. The students are still waiting for the school bus. "That''s the goddess of all the boys in our school." Li Yonggang looked at Meng Jiang in the distance and laughed, "but since I saw you, now my goddess is you! Ha ha!" Li Yonggang said such ambiguous words. He was laughing, but Si Tong was unmoved. After laughing, Li Yonggang said again, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you." Wu Taiji opened his mouth to Si Tong: "your brother is chasing his goddess now. If the goddess promised your brother, it will be your future sister-in-law!" "Stop talking." Si Chen blushed with embarrassment. Si Tong looked up calmly. Until Meng Jiang left her field of vision, she raised her head and looked directly at Si Chen. It was hard to say: "my brother really likes that girl?" "He''s crazy about it!" Li Yonggang answered for Si Chen again, but after talking, Li Yonggang suddenly became serious: "But Meng Jiang, the goddess of our college, is not so easy to chase. It is said that her family has power in the international underpass." Finally, with a heavy tone, he added: "It is said that the ultimate goal of the goddess is to enter the international first World War Regiment, Shura Island, and become a member of Shura island before the age of 25!" Chapter 468 Hearing the three characters of Shura Island, Si Tong''s eyes blinked symbolically. Perhaps it''s about the goddess my brother likes. Si Tong rarely says, "Shura Island, don''t accept people for the time being." "Do you know?" now Li Yonggang was stunned. He turned back to Si Tong: "Hey, sister, you actually know Shura island?" "Do you practitioners still need to know this?" Wu Taiji touched his chin. Can''t you understand that Si Tong, a feng shui master, shouldn''t have a pure heart and few desires and ignore the world of mortals? How do you know this? Only Si Chen didn''t know what several people were talking about: "Xiu, Shura island?" It''s not the first time Si Chen heard about Shura island. As early as Si Tong came to Pan''an soon, when he was at the summer camp of Pan''an high school, he heard the popular singer Qi Xuguang mention it. The essence is that I don''t know what kind of existence Shura island is. "Poof, how did Si Chen become your brother?" Wu Taiji slapped Si Chen on the shoulder and looked at Si Tong. "What your sister knows, you don''t know!" Si Tong was silent and listened to Li Yonggang''s introduction to Si Chen: "Shura island is the only international underground organization with a mission success rate of up to..." Not surprisingly, when he heard that all the women on the island were no more than 25 years old, Si Chen was stunned: "I''ll go! Cow force!" "Cow force, isn''t it? Your goddess wants to rush forward to the Shura island at the age of 25." looking for a voice, Li bravely patted sichen on the shoulder. "No, sister, who said you were not..." what peak party or people from Shura island have you been to? Is that an island? Si Chen remembered what Qi Xuguang had said. Si Tong, who was looked at by Si Chen, was very indifferent. "Hey, sichen, look, who''s here!" as sichen said, Li Yonggang patted sichen on the shoulder and looked in one direction. In Si Tong''s view, Meng Jiang, who had just left, came this way. "I gather together, Jiang... Jiang! It''s Jiang!" Si Chen was like a young man who fell in love in an instant. He hurried to pull his coat and became a three good boy in an instant. Si Tong has never seen such a serious brother. Before that, Si Chen always had a ruffian and rogue tone. Meng Jiang, who is 1.7 meters tall, is far from being comparable to ordinary girls in the gas field. Along the way, she never paid attention to anyone she met, and her whole body exuded a posture of not getting close to strangers. Meng Jiang''s high cold is quite different from Si Tong. The coldness of Si Tong is born above all things, and no one can replace it. As for Meng Jiang, it was completely arrogant and cold. Si Tong saw that Si Chen wanted to come forward to answer Meng Jiang, but Meng Jiang didn''t seem to see Si Chen. He bypassed Si Chen and shook hands with an old male teacher coming across. "Jiang, I heard that the strength has improved again recently!" Si Tong listened to the male teacher laugh and talk to him. "It''s all rumors made out of nothing. Jiang Jiang is still working hard. I hope the teacher can continue to guide Jiang Jiang." Meng Jiang is modest. "Ha ha! It''s good to say that the teacher is honored to guide you such a talented martial arts girl!" the male teacher smiled. "Hi, Meng Jiang." Li Yonggang came to Meng Jiang with a smile on Si Chen''s shoulder. Si Tong watched the whole process calmly. The visitor was Li Yonggang. Li Yonggang was quite famous in the college. Meng Jiang gave face: "hello." While Meng Jiang answered himself, Li Yonggang hurriedly pushed Si Chen in front of Meng Jiang: "this is my brother, Si Chen!" "I''ve seen him." Meng Jiang smiled appropriately. "He invited me at the bonfire meeting." The smile is beautiful and cold. Si Tong has seen more human beings than the dust on the earth. At a glance, it can be seen that although Meng Jiang said hello to Si Chen, she looked cold and looked like she had never paid attention to Si Chen. Chapter 469 "Teacher, I hope you will continue to teach Jiang Jiang next time. Jiang Jiang left first." After only looking at Si Chen, Meng Jiang nodded to the male teacher, moved her one meter seven figure and turned to leave. When I turned around, I accidentally caught a glimpse of Si Tong. Suddenly, I was amazed by the appearance of Si Tong. But he soon pressed down his amazing heart and walked away. Meng Jiang believes that a beautiful girl does not necessarily have a noble status. So he ignored it. Consistent practice of high cold Goddess: "Those who flatter themselves should nod their heads and say hello.". "Don''t talk nonsense to useless people.". "Those who can walk with themselves must be people who are almost the same as their own strength, so as to show their worth.". "Ah, the goddess is still as cold as ever." Li Yonggang had no choice but to beat sichen''s chest, "come on in order to chase the goddess!" ...... After separating from Si Chen. The return tour bus took Si Tong and his party back to YINGLAN college. Just after driving out of Houshan village, Si Tong saw grandpa Liu''s family standing on a hill not far away. Grandpa Liu''s family are all demons. They have enigmatic respect for the adult Si Tong from hell. Grandpa Liu waved to Si Tong with his grandson Tian Tian in his arms, as if pleading with Si Tong not to forget what he promised him. The tourist bus soon drove out of Houshan village and passed head-on with a black luxury car on the road at the entrance of the village. "Ah, you said that the one sitting in this car should not be a big star!" "It''s possible." Seeing such a luxurious car in the countryside, and there is a location nearby, the girls in the class are chattering. Unfortunately, a film was pasted on the window of the black luxury car, so people outside couldn''t see the inside of the luxury car. Sitting in the luxury car is really big star Fang Qi. Fang Qi just attended grandma''s catch-up meeting and began to take the advertisement without stopping. The luxury car passed by and collided with the tourist bus Si Tong took. In broad daylight, Fang Qi, who was wearing a pair of sunglasses, buttoned his sunglasses. When he saw Si Tong, he frowned. "Haunted woman." Fang Qi put his hand on his forehead and pressed it to his temple. "Drive faster." Fang Qi urged the driver. After returning to the college, the students were all in suspense. This three-day and three night autumn outing, although it lasted less than a day, the students were also a little frightened after that wanlishan night. Put it off for a while. The biggest thing that the college has made in recent days is that Si Tong moved his mouth and let Yang Zijun have myocardial infarction. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Some people say that Si Tong is a witch who knows witchcraft. Others say that Si Tong is an envoy from the underworld. It can only be said that Yang Zijun and others had bad luck and had to admit planting. Fifteen days later. Zezhou people''s hospital. Ward 397. Wu Zhiyue woke up. When Si Tong entered the ward, Wu Zhiyue also looked up at her. There is no one else in the ward. "Tong Tong......" Wu Zhiyue didn''t think that Si Tong would come to see her. She was a little flustered. Si Tong just handed Wu Zhiyue a meat pie. Others visit the doctor to send flowers, and Si Tong visits the doctor to send meat cakes. "My favorite." the meat pie is the one Si Tong ordered Yuxing to buy for her. The craft has long been lost. Wu Zhiyue held the meat pie given by cheese Tong. When eating the meat pie, tears flowed. She brushed her hands to wipe away her tears, choked and smiled: "it''s delicious." Si Tong turned sideways and didn''t respond. She walked out of the ward. "Tong Tong!" Wu Zhiyue thought Si Tong was leaving. She shouted to Si Tong. Some words, she felt she had to say: "that day in wanlishan, I clearly felt that I was dead." Glancing at her hands, she said, "my soul and body have been completely unconscious, but I have lived strangely. I fell at the bottom of the cliff, but they told me that I was lucky to hang on a tree." Speaking of this, Wu Zhiyue raised her head, looked at Si Tong and doubted: "Tong Tong, you''re not human, are you? You... Can change life and death, can''t you?" Chapter 470 Sitting on the hospital bed, Wu Zhiyue reached out and touched her forehead wrapped in bandages and looked out of the window: "That''s why you said in the school radio room that if you find what you''re looking for, you''ll leave the world." This is such a strange thing that Wu Zhiyue would never believe that such a thing existed in this world. She doesn''t believe in ghost legends. But now that things happen to her, how can she not believe it? "HMM." was pointed out by Wu Zhiyue, and Si Tong didn''t refute. Shu has never been a person who deliberately conceals her identity. She is very direct. When Si Chen and Si Xin pointed out that he was not the original owner, Si Tong resolutely recognized it. When questioned by Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, she didn''t confess to them because the Secretary asked her to hide her request. Wu Zhiyue felt relieved. The needle stuck at the edge of her heart was pulled out. She smiled and looked at Si Tong: "thank you, Tong Tong." Thank you for saving me. Wu Zhiyue didn''t choose to inquire about Si Tong''s identity. Because it doesn''t matter anymore. As long as I know, you are my pupil. "Eat." Si Tong just gave Wu Zhiyue a meat pie with three in his hand. Now he handed the three meat pies to Wu Zhiyue. "Hmm!" Wu Zhiyue nodded heavily and took the three meat patties given by Si Tong. She knows how important meat is to Si Tong, but now Tong Tong is willing to give all her patties to herself. "Let''s go." Si Tong turned sideways and walked out of the ward again. "Tong Tong, do you... Have something important to do, so you have to go?" Wu Zhiyue wanted to keep Si Tong. "Well." Si Tong said calmly, "it''s something." "Very... I mean very urgent?" in fact, Wu Zhiyue wanted to stay with Si Tong for a while. Si Tong thought and nodded. "Well, go quickly." Wu Zhiyue was reluctant to give up. Seeing Si Tong''s side, he walked out of the ward without a trace of souvenir. Si Tong really has something urgent. Out of the clinic building. "Hey! Sister, this way, this way!" Si Chen stood in a round garden in the people''s Hospital and waved to Si Tong vigorously. Si Tong stepped forward. "Sister, you see, there is your favorite other shore flower here!" stepping on the flower bed, Si Chen pouted his ass to protect a other shore flower and shouted to Si Tong. The winter solstice is coming, followed by Christmas Eve and Christmas. Next is new year''s day. New year''s Day is the new year in some western countries. Schools will have a holiday. Before the winter solstice, their martial arts college will usher in an annual martial arts competition. Si Chen invited Si Tong to the audience to watch his invincible crazy achievements, so Si Chen appeared here. "Well, you stinky boy, it''s you who trampled on the flowers in our flower bed these days!" the cleaning man rushed up and patted sichen on his ass with a broom. "Hey? Hey?" before Si Chen could continue to talk to Si Tong, he was chased and beaten all over the floor by the floor sweeper with a broom. Si Tong doesn''t care about the situation of her brother Si Chen. She takes the opportunity to go to the side corner. Not surprisingly, Yuxing is still here. The excessively tall and straight height made Si Tong have to raise his head and look at Yuxing. She stretched out her hand to him: "meat pie." Her favorite meat patty was lost hundreds of years ago. Of course, the important thing she meant was to ask Yuxing for the meat patty. Yuxing didn''t give it. His star like eyes were low on Si Tong''s beautiful and tender cheek, as if waiting for her to respond. Si Tong understood that for the meat cake, she grabbed his dark blue sweater, stood on tiptoe, took his sweater and leaned his head against herself. He took the initiative to send red lips, kissed Yuxing''s thin lips, and stretched out his hand again: "give it to me." give me meat patties. Yuxing hooked the arc, but he still didn''t give it. His handsome and indifferent thin lips gently raised: "not enough." it''s not enough to kiss so much. Chapter 471 Aware that the young girl''s tender hand holding her sweater was tight, as if she would be angry with him at any time, Yu Xing Yang arc, the proud face, the angular profile, slightly lowered. He and his friends said shamelessly, "only I can buy your meat pie." The implication is that he will continue to kiss him. Tugging at Yuxing''s sweater, Si Tong raised his head and looked at Yuxing, who was nearly a head taller than himself: "how can you become so shameless." In the past, Yuxing was obviously not like this. At that time, every time he saw her, he seemed to belittle her to the clouds and mud. "Only to you." only to you, my friend. Yuxing''s deep eyes looked at Si Tong''s small mouth. There was no lipstick or Lip Glaze on his lips. His lips were so beautiful that they were more fresh and natural than any colored mouth red. Yuxing couldn''t hold back any longer. He held the back of the girl''s head with his big palm and kissed heavily. ...... I got the patty. However, Yuxing recently asked her to kiss him on her own initiative before she was willing to give the meat cake to herself. Si Tong doesn''t know how Yuxing got the meat pie that had lost her craft hundreds of years ago, but now if she wants to eat it, she has to compromise with Yuxing. Take the initiative to kiss him. Just why, every time she kisses him, he kisses himself with his backhand, she will feel that her heart that has never been touched is so numb? "I''ll go! I''ll go..." Si Chen managed to escape the broom chase of the sweeping master and rushed to Si Tong desperately. There is no Yuxing beside Si Tong. "Sister, your brother me, why don''t you help you, brother me? Ouch, I''m so tired..." Si Chen turned to look back to see if the floor sweeper caught up and gasped until he was incoherent. "After running for such a while, my brother has no strength. It''s really possible to win the game at night?" Si Tong asked Si Chen. But he boasted to his sister that he would win the martial arts competition at night. Si Chen blushed: "sister, remember, don''t underestimate your brother!" Night fell. Zezhou gymnasium. The City Gymnasium is usually located in the suburbs and is usually rented out only when necessary. The annual martial arts competition of Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College is a large-scale competition that the martial arts college attaches most importance to. After all, people''s martial arts college is a word of "martial arts"! "My sister, you are here at last!" outside the gym, Wen Haoran has been waiting for Si Tong and Si Chen for a long time with a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing Si Tong arrive, Wen Haoran quickly put out the smoke and ran unsteadily. "Sister, I don''t have an umbrella in the sun. It''s bad to sunburn your skin." Wen Haoran held up an umbrella to block the "hot sun" for Si Tong. People passing by looked into the sky. Isn''t it cloudy today? Where''s the big sun? If you do nothing, you will steal. Wen Haoran is almost 40 years old. After Wen Tianxiang, who had controlled the whole Wen family, sent someone to murder Si Tong, old man and old lady Wen both intended to let Wen Haoran hold the post of Wen Tianxiang for the time being. Unexpectedly, Wen Haoran lost several businesses in just a few months. Angry man Wen frozen Wen Haoran''s pocket money for three months and fired Wen Haoran. "You have something to say." Si Tong saw Wen Haoran''s intention at a glance, and she pointed it out bluntly. "Hey, hey, this..." Wen Haoran looked embarrassed, and his smile changed from stiffness to mourning. People in their 40s cried out when they said they were crying: "Sister, sister, help me. I got my girl pregnant. As a result, my grandpa frozen my money. Sister, lend me some money. "You see, I''m almost forty. It''s not easy for my girl to give me a baby. I have to take my girl for a physical examination and buy some fetal medicine..." Chapter 472 Si Chen, who is most similar to Wen Haoran, suddenly covered his mouth and laughed loudly: "poof! Do you have any advice! You don''t even have money for your woman''s physical examination!" "I''m 40 years old and still borrow money from my sister. You''re really... Really..." Si Chen laughed wildly. Wen Haoran was deflated. Si Tong knows people''s hearts. When Wen Haoran followed old lady Wen to Pan''an County, Wen Haoran hated the Si family as much as he wanted. Now Si Chen is laughing so wildly to solve the anger that Wen Haoran disliked the Si family. "Don''t, don''t laugh. There are a lot of people at the moment. Give me some face." Wen Haoran smoked a cigarette from his trouser pocket and stuffed it into Si Chen''s hand. "Hum." Si Chen turned his head. Money is worthless to Si Tong. The annual income of Shura island alone, which eventually entered her hands, was hundreds of billions of dollars a year. Not to mention the yinshiyu cheated from Heiyan. Many treasures have been collected in Yinshi island since ancient times. Even a bowl handed down at random 3000 years ago can be copied from the sky high price in the market, not to mention those collected by Heiyan at that time. For example, the missing dragon chair of a certain imperial dynasty, such as the night pearl paid tribute to the western regions of a certain Dynasty, and so on. The wealth left over from yinshiyu alone is invincible. Facing Wen Haoran''s plea, Si Tong turned and handed him a black card. "I''ll go, sisters. It''s righteous enough!" Wen Haoran saw black card and his eyes lit up. He couldn''t help reaching out to take over. Thinking it was a money that he didn''t have to pay back, Wen Haoran''s hand holding black card was shaking. Black card! Unlimited amount, no limited amount, just swipe the black card! The old man has one in his hand. When Wen Haoran thought like this, he listened to Si Tong''s indifferent words and suddenly sounded: "you don''t need much interest, you''ll pay 50% 50% interest "I''ll go! Elder sister, do you want to pit me like this!" Wen Haoran''s face was stiff. "Ha ha, if you want to pit my sister, there is no door." Si Chen gouged out Wen Haoran. Si Tong sees that Si Chen and Wen Haoran start quarreling again. Two people come behind them: "You all came so early?" It''s Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang. The two have a good relationship. They stick together wherever they go. "No, I have to grab a guest seat for my sister." Si Chen replied. "Nuo, your goddess Meng Jiang is here too." Wu Taiji snapped his fingers and pointed to the nanny car next to the stadium garden. Meng Jiang was like a big star. She got out of the nanny car and was helped out. With a group of boy followers and some journalists, she walked quickly to the stadium. It''ll be gone soon. Si Tong saw that when Si Chen saw Meng Jiang, his eyes lit up, and he followed Meng Jiang until Meng Jiang disappeared at the gate of the gymnasium. "Goddess is very popular," Wu Taiji said to Si Tong with a smile. Si Tong nodded. "Who''s that woman? It''s like a star?" Wen Haoran was confused and didn''t understand what the situation is now. Li Yonggang, who has a quick temper, said: "As a star goddess of our martial arts college, she was re elected as the city''s women''s martial arts champion for three times. Last year, she won the throne of the province''s women''s martial arts champion, and the force behind it is also extremely huge. "Strength and talent stand side by side, and the major media scramble to publish the goddess of newspaper headlines." After looking at Si Tong, Li Yonggang added: "but when I met my sister, my goddess instantly changed from Meng Jiang to Si Chen''s sister. Hey." Chapter 473 Although in Li Yonggang''s heart, the position of Goddess has changed from Meng Jiang to Si Tong. But in terms of strength, even if Si Tong had previously "cursed" Yang Zijun and others in public, Yang Zijun really had myocardial infarction first. At most, it''s Si Tong''s ability to curse people. For example, Si Chen said that Si Tong is a Feng Shui teacher. On martial arts, Li Yonggang and his party recognized the goddess, or Meng Jiang undoubtedly. "Oh, that''s really awesome..." it''s funny that Wen Haoran has seen Si Tong''s strength. When he heard about Meng Jiang''s achievements, he stared in surprise. Not pretending, Wen Haoran was really surprised. It''s like in real life, you got the third place in your class, but if you step back, your parents will think you''re really bad. As a result, the parents of your classmates told your parents that your classmates ranked 15th and made progress by 10. Maybe your parents will shout, wow, it''s so powerful. I really envy you. People have such a mentality. Wen Haoran is just like that. "OK, stop making noise, let''s go in quickly." Si Chen can''t wait to rush into the gym. "Look, I''m in a hurry to reincarnate." Li Yonggang stretched out his arms, laughed wildly and teased Si Chen. Si Tong hardly spoke all the way. She saw Si Chen running to the gym and followed him with small steps. Get into the gym. It''s early. Basically, there aren''t many people in the audience except the martial arts college students participating in the competition. The people who came to watch the martial arts competition were outside the school. There were more people in the society. Parents will also account for a large part. There are not many people in the gymnasium. Only Meng Jiang''s figure surrounded by reporters and followers is particularly conspicuous. "Jiang Jiang!" Si Chen rushed over like a monkey. Si Tong and his party walked behind. "It''s you." Meng Jiang saw Si Tong and others. Although she said so, her eyes were only on Li Yonggang from beginning to end. Li Yonggang won the third place in last year''s men''s Wushu competition, so he can barely get into Meng Jiang''s eyes. "Hello, Meng Jiang, do you still have the chance to win the championship this year as in previous years?" "It''s said that you study martial arts so hard, and you are young. You have been re elected the women''s champion of the third martial arts competition by your own strength. Last year, you won the honor of the champion of the whole province. What faith is supporting you?" ...... Reporters surrounded Meng Jiang. Meng Jiang, who only looked at Li Yonggang, was admired by everyone like the heroine in the story. She did not lose Gao Leng''s answer to the reporter: "Join Shura." Still defiant, Si Tong could feel that Meng Jiang didn''t even give his brother Si Chen a look, but replied to the reporter in a confident tone: "All my efforts now are to join Shura island before the age of 25! Join the battle group organized by dozens of women that rose only two years ago!" Speaking of this, Si Tong saw the bright light in Meng Jiang''s eyes, as if he saw the hope of life: "I want to be one of them!" Si Tong is indifferent. "Good!" Si Chen suddenly applauded. "Well said!" Si Chen was completely fascinated by the goddess. Si Tong, however, saw that Si Chen liked Meng Jiang so much. He had to reject Meng Jiang''s night talk, so he stopped talking. Outside the gate, Meng Jiang''s assistant rushed through the door. The assistant seemed to get some amazing news. As he came, the people made a surprise sound and said exciting things to Meng Jiang and everyone in the audience: "Jiang Jiang, good news! Good news! There is news from the underpass that the adults of Shura island will come to the gym tonight! To see your wonderful game!" Chapter 474 Si Tong doesn''t care about Meng Jiang. The place where Shu used to live was the sea of fire in hell. After spending countless long years, he never negotiated with humans. He was only surrounded by miman and Zishu. The only human contact was Wu Buwei thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, they only played chess and never discussed anything else. If Shu had mentioned Shura island to the defiant Meng Jiang, he would not have been silent. Not now. However, Meng Jiang is the person her brother likes. She doesn''t speak or make any comments. However, Meng Jiang''s assistant''s words made Si Tong''s light eyes lift slightly. "Really?" The goddess Meng Jiang listened to the assistant''s words and was rarely surprised and excited in her always cold eyes. "Hiss - Shura island." Wen Haoran heard these three words and felt familiar for a while: "isn''t this the house where I asked someone to hire a killer last time those little rabbits made me?" Since just now, Si Tong''s dark eyes have not been raised. People from Shura island are coming to Zezhou city. She hasn''t heard poppy mention it. "You hired people from Shura island?" Wen Haoran''s heartless words attracted Meng Jiang''s attention. "So you''ve seen people in Shura!?" Meng Jiang, known as Gao Leng, asked Wen Haoran repeatedly. Wu Taiji touched the bridge of his nose and some didn''t believe it. Li Yonggang put his big palm around sichen''s shoulder and took this opportunity to push sichen to the Goddess: "sichen, come on." When Si Tong saw that Si Chen stumbled to Meng Jiang''s heel, he blushed and muttered, "er... Uncle, my goddess asked you." This is the first time Si Chen has called Uncle Wen Haoran so skillfully. According to the seniority, Wen Haoran is really the uncle of Si Tong and Si Chen. Hearing that he was a relative, Meng Jiang finally put his eyes on Si Chen. This one meter eight year old boy is really speechless. She also saw Si Chen in the newspaper. The future successor of the writer, one of the three giants in Zezhou. But this ruffian temperament is like a scoundrel. Meng Jiang doesn''t want to deal with such people for fear of losing his value. "Thank you. I really want to know about Shura Island, even a little." Meng Jiang was so modest and polite to Si Chen. Meng Jiang is a loyal fan of Shura island. He is determined to work hard to become a member of Shura island. Naturally, he wants to know all about Shura island. "Sister? This? What''s the whole thing..." Wen Haoran, who was called to the name, turned his head to see Si Tong. Being called elder sister by an old uncle who is nearly 40 years old, everyone can''t help looking at Si Tong in surprise. Even Meng Jiang, the goddess of high cold, is no exception. The reporters and followers around Meng Jiang noticed Si Tong. "The little girl looks too beautiful!" a reporter saw Si Tong''s appearance and muttered to his colleagues. "After the interview later, Meng Jiang asked the little girl where she came from." a wretched uncle next to the reporter touched his chin and beard. "They asked you." after being watched by the public, Si Tong didn''t even lift his eyes and reminded Wen Haoran. "Oh, Shura Island, it''s nothing. I just want to find a killer to help me bully those little rabbits who despise me. My sister was also there." Wen Haoran said, and he had to pull Si Tong. He pointed to Si Tong. Meng Jiang didn''t want to hear Wen Haoran pull Si Tong again. She just wanted to know about Shura island and asked, "then." "Then, of course, I didn''t hire him." Wen Haoran didn''t care. "People want 10 million dollars. Isn''t it faster to rob the bank? What''s wrong!" After this, Meng Jiang''s face obviously sank. Just when Meng Jiang didn''t want to listen to Wen Haoran''s nonsense. Wen Haoran suddenly pointed to Si Tong and said what he wanted Meng Jiang to stop and let the people around him look at Si Tong: "I was told by my sister that they wanted $10 million for a mission. If you really want to ask about Shura Island, my sister must know better than me." Chapter 475 When Wen Haoran met Si Tong for the first time, he was talking on the phone with old lady Wen and said angrily that he would ask a killer to kill someone. As a result, Si Tong said in front of him that he would invite the killers of Shura island to kill people. Wen Haoran remembered this and blurted out his words without thinking. "So, sister, you not only know Shura Island, but also know Shura island?" Li Yonggang smiled twice. He was used to patting Si Tong''s shoulder. Finally, he patted Si Chen''s shoulder: "Look at you, you are not as knowledgeable as your sister, a man of practice." The name of feng shui master can''t help but bring it together with practitioners. Knowing that Si Tong is a feng shui master, Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji couldn''t help talking about Si Chen like this. "Sorry, everyone, I have something to do later. Let''s go first." Meng Jiang glanced at Si Tong and thought he was still too anxious to believe anyone''s words. Wen Haoran, like Si Chen, has an unkind ruffian spirit all over his body. However, compared with Si Chen, Wen Haoran''s ruffian spirit contains more foolish and heroic spirit of a rich man. What you say is equally unreliable. After finding an excuse, Meng Jiang left quickly. Took away a group of followers and journalists. "Hey? My sister hasn''t finished speaking yet..." she finally talked to the goddess. The goddess left again. Si Chen tried to keep Si Tong. Meng Jiang has gone far. "Ah." Si Chen sighed. Si tong can see that his brother is unrequited. In other words, Meng Jiang never treated Si Chen as a man. His wrists were grabbed by Si Chen. Si Chen looked at Si Tong with a pleading face: "sister, do you know Shura island? Tell me... What Jiang likes to hear!" Si Chen seems to be really interested in Meng Jiang. "Hey, Si Chen, don''t force your sister. What can she know?" Li Yonggang said hurriedly, seeing that Si Chen was a little excited. Several people saw Si Tong''s gloomy eyes and gently lifted them. They said to Si Chen, "the most basic requirement for entering Shura island is to complete 36 3S level tasks before the age of 25." This is an internal message. Except that some top international leaders know the most basic requirements for entering Shura Island, Shura island has not been released. Meng Jiang will never know. The reason why we don''t let go of the news is because all the young women who can meet this basic requirement are already on Shura island. 3S level tasks. On the international line, the task difficulty coefficient evaluation criteria of mercenaries are divided into SSS, s, a, B and C, from high to low. According to the normal mercenary mission, the mercenary who bids 10 missions is a level C mission. Bidding 50 times is a level B task. With the increasing amount, when it comes to SSS level tasks, the amount of one task has soared to 10 million yuan, equivalent to about 1.41 million yuan in US gold. The reward for completing 3S level tasks is large, which also represents the high risk of mercenaries taking over the list. At present, even international mercenaries, killer agents wandering around international business politicians and leaders of various countries, dare not easily take 3S level difficult tasks. Because the 3S level task, even if the first-class killer goes to complete it, it will be a narrow escape. If you have a lot of money, you should have this life to earn. There are only a handful of women under the age of 25 who can complete 36 3S tasks! If you can, it''s all on Shura island. Therefore, Shura island can become the first combat group to complete the task with a success rate of 100%! People in Shura, such as Mrs. Jenny, who previously betrayed Shura because she fell in love with a man. Mrs. Jenny''s strength is not the strongest in Shura Island, but she betrayed Shura island. After joining the WTO, she became the king of agents at a fire speed. It can be seen that Shura island is powerful. To enter Shura Island, you must complete 36 3S level basic tasks, which is only the basic requirement. On the strength of Meng Jiang, it is like a fool''s dream to enter Shura island. Chapter 476 This is an internal message, but it is not a non external message. Si Tong said to Si Chen, which also gave his brother face. "Good sister! It''s good to have you!" Si Chen patted Si Tong on the shoulder and smiled. At last there was an opening speech to talk to the goddess. Compared with Si Chen, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang were stunned. "Sister, how do you know so much? Which channel did the news come from? Sure?" Li Yonggang was stunned. Wu Taiji looked at Si Tong and patted Li Yonggang''s arm: "since my sister can say it, the news should not be separated from ten." Fortunately, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang do not know what the difficulty coefficient of completing 36 3S level tasks represents internationally. They are a group of students living in a small place like Zezhou city. They can only talk about their dreams and fantasize about those big and small things in the world. But I don''t know the cruelty of this world. The voice of "yiyiao" began to ring out from outside the stadium. It''s the parents and spectators who came to participate in the martial arts competition or were invited to watch the martial arts competition. "Let''s go. We should go backstage to prepare." Li Yonggang patted Si Chen to refresh him and said to Si Tong: "Sister, your brother has got a guest seat for you. It''s the nearest place near the challenge arena. I''ll take you there now." Listen, Si Chen prepared it for himself. Si Tong nodded calmly: "HMM." In fact, if it hadn''t been for Si Chen, she would never have come to watch such a martial arts competition today. After Si Tong took his seat, Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji took Si Chen backstage. There were only a few guests, but most of them were elderly leaders. Ordinary people sitting in such a place will feel a little oppressive when they see the elderly people next to them. But Si Tong''s appearance as if nothing had happened was seen by passers-by. At first glance, in addition to being amazed at Si Tong''s appearance, it was more surprised to think that Si Tong was so young. Was it a big man? "Ah, why are all adults here." a girl sitting in the guest seat with Si Tong moved her ass and sat next to Si Tong. "Let''s sit together!" the girl was about the same age as Si Tong. When she came together, she was happy. Si Tong was silent. The girl turned her head and looked at her: "why don''t you speak?" Still no response. The girl covered her mouth and said, "aren''t you a mute?" "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to poke your weakness. Damn it, it''s just like my brother said. My mouth is so cheap!" the girl said to herself, and then began to blame herself. Si Tong is gloomy. The martial arts competition is about to begin. The girl stopped talking. Si Tong''s ears are clean. At this time, the backstage players have a rest place. The goddess Meng Jiang ran out of the rest room. Look at this expression The pupil is on the side of the rest light. Outside the stadium. Five or six women less than twenty-five entered them from outside the threshold. The five or six women under the age of 25 were all wearing tight tight clothes and high-profile appearance, which attracted the people around them. Look at the surprised face of Meng Jiang, who seems to have seen the Buddha. As well as the backstage where the players rest, Si Chen, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang came out with Meng Jiang. These women who entered the stadium from outside the gate are all women from Shura island!? Chapter 477 not. The five or six women who entered the gymnasium with a high profile outside the arrogant gate are not members of Shura island. There are 66 members on the island. As the owner of the island, how can Si Tong not recognize it? Even if Yi Rong, Si tong can recognize each other at a glance. People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong. Shura island is famous on the international underpass for its 100% success rate. Si Tong heard poppy say that many women on the road cheat around the world by pretending to be members of Shura island. The biggest symbol of the members of Shura island is that they will wear an earring with a red other shore flower pattern on their left ear. This is a unique design and production by Fanni, as the world''s chief jewelry designer and one of the members of the island. Outsiders can''t imitate at all. If you are an expert, you can see at a glance that the other shore flower earrings worn by the five or six women who came in outside the arrogant door are imitations. This is the first time that Si Tong saw with his own eyes that people on the road pretended to be members of Shura island to cheat. "Wow, look, look, those little sisters are so cool and beautiful." the girl sitting with the guest took Si Tong''s hand and excitedly pointed to five or six women outside the gate. Meng Jiang had rushed to the woman, but because she saw the idol in her dream, she was so excited that she didn''t dare to come forward. "Beautiful?" Si Tong really couldn''t see the beauty of the six women who pretended to be her Shura island. She is the worst looking woman on Shura Island, and she is far away from international superstars. There are no ugly women on Shura island. So there is a paradise in men''s dreams. As for the six impostors, their faces are beautiful among ordinary people, but in Si Tong''s eyes, they are really ugly. Because they are ugly, even if they really have strength, Si Tong won''t let them into the island. "Can you talk? You''re not, you''re not dumb..." the girl listened to Si Tong''s voice and was dumbfounded: "Well, I''m sorry, I thought you were mute, and you didn''t refute before, I thought..." I thought you were really dumb. Si Tong doesn''t care. "They''re coming." the girl saw six women coming from the gate and Meng Jiang trying to cater to several women. Si Tong could hear his brother Si Chen''s voice clearly and said from far to near: "they asked for 500 million dollars before they agreed to Jiang Jiang''s joining Shura island. It''s unknown that they were cheating!" "Wow, I didn''t expect to be able to enter Shura island as long as I have money. I don''t think Shura island is very powerful. It''s probably boasted by people with a heart. I really thought women can hold up half the sky." Wu Taiji shook his head. "The most hateful thing is that the goddess still wants to enter the so-called Shura island!" Li Yonggang clenched his fist. After several words, Si Tong already knew what the women who pretended to be members of Shura island had done. Her gloomy eyes sank slightly. Si Chen followed Meng Jiang and six women. "Your strength is very strong. We have paid attention to you since last year. Today, the island Master ordered six of us to watch your martial arts performance on site. Don''t let us down." Among the six women, the one who took the lead in cheating was calm and steady. A dragon head tattoo was tattooed on his left arm. It can be seen that the women were mixed with underground forces. And have a certain understanding of Shura island. "Yes! Sure!" Meng Jiang, who threw away the cold, looked clever and obedient. "Money can''t be less. Since you want to enter Shura Island, this money should not be a problem for you..." the leading woman still said. Si Tong, sitting in the guest seat, got up indifferently. The leading woman, as well as the other five women, saw a slight side of the body at the moment of fixing their eyes. A seat of long black straight hair shrugged over their shoulders. A neat princess cut hair was a dazzling pupil. These six people, too late to organize the language of continued deception, suddenly stared at Meng Jiang, Si Chen, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang and tightened their pupils, as if they had seen a ghost! Chapter 478 The owner of Shura island has a princess with long straight black hair, no more than 20 years old. This news was released by an unknown person in the world. Of course, the news has not been confirmed. It''s not surprising that the princess can also be seen cutting black and long straight hair on the ordinary street, but today six women are posing as members of Shura island. The so-called guilty conscience. Suddenly I saw a girl who looked the same as the rumored leader of Zhongdao. All six women were in a panic. "Since you have the courage to enter our Shura Island, why do you care about this money? As long as you become one of our Shura islands, do you still have to worry about money in the future?" Another woman standing next to the leading woman pushed the leading woman, took over the words and went on. It also hinted at several women around her. What are you afraid of! How could a noble man like the real Shura Island owner come to such a broken and small place! There are so many coincidences in this world! "Yes, yes." Meng Jiang simply echoed. The former posture of the goddess of high cold disappeared. Just... Why did these six big men from Shura Island stare at Si Tong for several times? And a little scared? Meng Jiang was puzzled. Si Tong got up and left the guest seat. When passing by several women posing as members of Shura Island, his cold eyes tilted slightly to the side. The six women were surprised that some of their scalp felt numb when they came into contact with Si Tong''s eyes. "Brother, hasn''t the game started yet." Si Tong went to Si Chen. The voice was still cold, but the people nearby listened, especially the six women. They were relieved. What were they nervous about? They were just ordinary little girls. "Well... Probably... Soon, sister, if you can''t sit still, why don''t you take you outside?" although Si Chen is concerned about the goddess, he still cares about his sister. "Si Chen, the game is about to start. I''m going out." Li Yonggang grabbed Wu Taiji''s shoulder and said. "If you''re afraid of losing your sister, let your uncle go with your sister. There''s a night market nearby. Buy some food and come back. You can almost see you play," Wu Taiji suggested. Mention the unkind Wen Haoran, Si Tong is indifferent. The Secretary immediately called "boo" and Tucao: "that guy make complaints about my sister''s money." Who knows when it slipped away? Meng Jiang has gone backstage with six women posing as Shura island. "Elder brother doesn''t need to accompany me." Si Tong made a sound. She looked at Si Chen sideways and pressed the copper bell on her left wrist. "Come on." Si Chen gestures to Si Tong twice about the arm muscles he has practiced in recent months. Si Chen''s arm muscles are not big, but they are very sexy. He said to Si Tong, "remember to come back and see your brother. I''ll fight the enemy all the way! Your brother, I''m very powerful!" "Come on, sister, let''s go back to the backstage first." Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang took Si Chen to the contestant''s preparation ground. The crowd is gathering towards the stadium. Si Tong went out of the gym and suddenly it became very quiet outside. The brass bell on the left wrist rang again. Not that someone is dying, but Next to the stadium, there is a lively night market. It was already ten in the evening after sunset, and only a faint yellow cloud was still floating in the sky. Si Tong took a few more steps forward. He saw Yuxing standing in front. He was wearing a dark blue sweater, and the handsome index finger hanging at the bottom of his trousers was grabbed by a little girl with two sheep horn braids. See Si Tong coming. Little Sisi threw away happily, grabbed Yuxing''s index finger and ran to Si Tong: "Mom, mom!" Hold Si Tong. Si Tong lowered his head and immediately Yuxing stood in front of her. He held her tender hand tightly with his handsome hand. This scene is like a family of three. Chapter 479 Si Tong doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But for her daughter from the future, little Sisi, there was still a trace of warmth at the bottom of Si Tong''s cold eyes. "Mom hug." Xiaoxi stretched out her hand to Si Tong, and two lovely ponytails shook on her head. Si Tong leaned over, stretched out his hand and held little sissy in an instant. Action is difficult to be gentle. Little Sisi was very satisfied and lay in Si Tong''s arms. She said to Si Tong very reluctantly, "Mom, I''m going back. My father said to take me back." Then little sissy looked at Yuxing. Going back means going back to the future. Yuxing ordered Si Tong''s copper bell to ring, and then shouted Si Tong out of the gym. It was probably to let Si Tong and the future little sissy meet at last. "My mother didn''t like me before, and my father didn''t care about me." little Sisi was very sensible. She held Si Tong tightly with her soft little body and grabbed Si Tong''s clothes. The former mother refers to the future pupil of nature. "Why?" Si Tong asked. Human beings do not know what will happen in the future. At the same time, as God, it is not completely omnipotent. God can''t guarantee what he will become tomorrow. "Because mom doesn''t like Dad, mom hates dad, and dad must be with mom." little sissy is really naive. She can say anything. "But my mother is different now. My mother likes me now." Little sissy ''hehehehe'' smiled twice, and her soft little body retracted into Si Tong''s arms. The child was tender like a hot sponge. Small, warm and lovely. Yuxi. It''s Yuxing in the future. It''s the name given to Xiaoxi. Little sissy is surnamed Yu. Combined with the current situation, Si Tong may be able to guess one or two things in the future. Although she is the God of hell and dominates the life and death of all creatures, her strength is not as strong as Yu Xing. God, in the eyes of mankind, is indeed the supreme existence, as if as long as it is listed as God, it is unique and powerful. As if God, it is the existence without any trouble. But have you ever thought that God also has strength. Even Shu has an opponent. That opponent is Yuxing. Just as in the earth world, those who have absolute power can always oppress those who have no power and no power. The overbearing president can always use the money he can''t spend in his life to make the heroine in the story compromise. Yuxing''s strength is stronger than her. If you don''t want to be with Yuxing in the future, Yuxing will be strong for yourself. Si Tong is also a proud person. No matter who he is, even Yuxing, she won''t forgive him if he really uses himself in the future. Little sissy undoubtedly became a child without parental love. So, the future Yuxing, I''m afraid it''s for her "So I don''t like dad." little sissy suddenly stared at Yuxing with Barbie''s big and lovely eyes. Little sissy didn''t know that she was brought by Yuxing to the time when her father hadn''t been with her mother. She thought her father and mother had made up. An innocent child dares to say anything. With these words, little sissy scolded the future Yuxing for what she had done to the future Sitong: "my father used to like to bump around with my mother on the table. I hate my father!" Si Tong''s face turned red in an instant. Xiaoxi didn''t know it. She held Si Tong tightly. Her lovely sheep horn braid flashed left and right, and she scolded Yuxing in the future: "Once my father held my mother from behind and shook her hand in the water. My mother cried and my father still didn''t let go of my mother." The naive little sissy didn''t know that her mother didn''t really cry, but Chapter 480 Si Tong naturally understood what little sissy said. Yuxing is still listening. Her face is getting hotter and hotter, and her earlobes are red. Although the face is still indifferent expression. "Dad still..." Xiaoxi said, her cheeks bulging. She seemed to say all the bad things Yuxing had done to Si Tong in the future. "Good." Si Tong didn''t know how to talk to the child. She stretched out her hand, looked at little sissy''s cheek with a blank expression, and rubbed little sissy''s head with her outstretched hand. Broke little sissy''s continued topic. "Oh, I hate dad." little sissy buried her head in Si Tong''s arms. Yuxing listened from the beginning. His well-defined profile was slightly lower, and his tall figure circled Si Tong and Xiao Xi in his strong chest from the beginning. It''s chilly at night on the day of the winter solstice. Surrounded by Yuxing Jianshuo''s chest, Yuxing blocked the cool wind for Si Tong and Xiaoxi. For Yuxing, the two people he protected with his chest are his whole universe. ...... Little sissy is leaving. Si Tong took little sissy with a pink schoolbag on her back and walked in the night market of all kinds of snack vendors. Yuxing followed them. When three people walk together, it is absolutely a unique 100% return rate. "Mom, I want to eat this!" little sissy pointed to a small stall selling roast duck, and the saliva in her mouth flowed out. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. He took little sissy into the stall. Ten minutes later, all the roast ducks in the shopkeeper''s house were eaten by Si Tong and Xiao Sisi. In the aspect of eating meat, little sissy is really similar to Si Tong. Twenty minutes later, Si Tong and Xiao Xi ate most of the meat in the snack stand. Yuxing followed them all the time. Out of the night market, half an hour has passed, and Si Chen''s game is about to begin. Little Sisi happily hugged Si Tong: "so happy, so happy." Although Xiaoxi just kept scolding Yuxing and told Yuxing about bullying Si Tong. But it was her father. She kissed Si Tong''s cheek and said, "my father also kissed my mother. My father and mother must make up and can''t lie to me." Very naive and ignorant words. Si Tong glanced at Yuxing. She thought Yuxing would not treat her in the crowd As a result, Yuxing came forward and held the girl''s Pink tender cheek with his slender big palm. With his red lips, he was a heavy kiss. A kiss fell, and little sissy was still clapping excitedly: "Yeah! Mom and dad are reconciled." From Si Tong''s arms, he pulled little sissy, and Yuxing turned to see the bottom of Si Tong''s eyes. He was deeply spoiled: "let''s go." "HMM." Si Tong raised his eyes and went to see Yuxing. ...... Yuxing took Xiaoxi back to the future. She is almost leaving the earth world. Everything seemed to stabilize. The last Sansheng stone is about to be found. After finding the lost flower seal on the other bank and Sansheng stone, she will return to hell. Maybe in the future, she and Yuxing... There will be a day when Xiaoxi says what will happen between her and Yuxing in the future. But their endless life span will never stop. But as for the human world in 11999, we know Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin, Wu Zhiyue, Xu Weiwei and others. Before long, they will become a part of history. Never again. The short journey of looking for Sansheng stone comes to an end quietly. This seems to be the end of the story, unable to see the end of the future. Chapter 481 "Drink! Play, play! Defend! Defend! Yeah! Beautiful -!" Si Tong returned to the stadium. Under the challenge arena, the cheers of the audience were so loud that it seemed as if he wanted to rush onto the stage to replace the players. He raised his head and looked at the challenge arena. He just saw his brother Si Chen kicked and fell to the ground. The referee pinched the watch and counted down "10" seconds. After Si Chen fell down, he didn''t stand up again. The referee announced: "The 32nd round of boys'' traditional martial arts fighting competition, athlete 289, wins!" 289 is the enemy against Si Chen. "Ouch, I''ll go!" Si Chen got up in embarrassment holding the kicked belly and gave an end gift to his opponent. When he turned to step down, he just saw his sister Si Tong. Mom, I''m losing face and hair! Si Chen scratched his head and went down the challenge arena. Suddenly, he saw three strings of roast duck necks handed over by Si Tong. Barbecue with charcoal fire into dark red, sprinkled with some barbecue seasoning. "Give it to me?" Si Chen thought he was happy. His sister didn''t laugh at herself and gave herself food. Woo, good sister! When Si Chen was moved to take over the roast duck neck handed over by Si Tong, Si Tong''s cold voice sounded slowly: "My brother''s martial arts are really powerful." It''s not good. When Si Chen said it, he was very ashamed: "it''s no, it''s not an accident, a mistake... Ha!" Si Chen, who said this, lost two games in a row. Finally, he was directly Ko, canceling the competition for the top three positions. Si Chen, who got off the stage, looked depressed. "It''s all right. You''ve just come to the college this year. It''s good to have the courage to play!" Wu Taiji patted sichen on the shoulder. Si Tong has left the guest seat. "I''ll go! The goddess is on the stage!" Li Yonggang suddenly shouted, directly attracting Si Chen''s attention. What sad, what sad, instant into nothingness. "Where is it?" Si chenle looked like a monkey. When Si Tong looked sideways, Meng Jiang had dealt with an opponent with several fists and was excitedly announced by the referee: "Our three moves of Meng Jiang suppress our opponent! It''s too powerful! It''s worthy of being the goddess of the third consecutive Municipal Women''s champion! The second time of the girls'' traditional martial arts fighting competition, Meng Jiang Jiang, No. 1, wins!" The referee said, Si Chen''s reaction was bigger than Meng Jiang himself: "well done! Great!" Si Tong is indifferent. As expected. In the next martial arts competition, girls fought, and Meng Jiang undoubtedly won the championship. On the stage, the host asked Meng Jiang excitedly: "Meng Jiang, I think I''ve stood on this stage for the nth time and handed over the champion of girls'' traditional martial arts fighting competition to you with excitement and tension. "As in previous years, I still want to ask you again. Do you have any lofty ideals and aspirations after winning the championship?" When asked about this in previous years, Meng Jiangdu said he wanted to join Shura island. Today''s Meng Jiang, however, fixed his eyes on the six women on "Shura island". She sent an invitation to the woman who was the leader of the six women: "I want to fight you here!" The leading woman did not seem surprised, as if she had agreed with Meng Jiang earlier. She took off the other shore flower earring on her left ear and taught it to her subordinates. Originally, Si Tong would not see the back of the other shore flower earrings. However, when the woman took off the earrings, she clearly saw that the earrings were printed with the word "Jenny". The other shore flower earrings are privately customized by members of Shura island. Behind each genuine earring, there is a unique private code name. After the mutiny, Mrs. Jenny committed suicide in wanyangu. Her other shore flower earring was missing. Si Tong didn''t expect that Jenny''s earrings would fall into the hands of six women posing as members of Shura Island today! She can ignore these people posing as members of Shura Island, but she will never allow outsiders to take things from Shura island as their own! This is the bottom line. In the field, no one saw that Si Tong''s eyes gradually darkened to the freezing point at this moment. Chapter 482 Although Jenny finally killed herself because she betrayed Shura island. But the other shore flower earrings are things from Shura island. Si Tong will never allow things from Shura island to fall into the hands of outsiders. "Jiang Jiang wants to compete with the people of Shura island!" Si Chen''s face changed and changed. "Doesn''t it mean that the women of Shura island are mercenaries? Will they hurt Jiang Jiang, and what should Jiang do if he hurts himself..." Si Chen is in a hurry. "The goddess should have her own assurance. Don''t worry." Wu Taiji patted sichen on the back. Although there was comfort from his brothers, Si Chen was still uneasy. It''s the first time that Si Chen has been so obsessed with women when he grew up with people pulling his underwear. Although he is usually ruffian and looks like an old brother, he is cock and wave. This time, he really met someone he likes. "She won''t lose." Just when Si Chen was worried, the fresh voice of Si Tong sounded quietly. Meng Jiang, you won''t lose. Because the people who fought with Meng Jiang were not from Shura island at all. "This, really?" Si Chen''s words to Si Tong are still very reliable. He asked Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong nodded to his brother. As Si Tong said. In the next battle between Meng Jiang and the woman, the two fought 500 rounds in front of the audience at the bottom. Finally, the woman was defeated by Meng Jiang''s "drink!" order. At the moment when he got off the challenge arena, Meng Jiang''s hands were shaking, and there was an illusion that "I really defeated the people of Shura island". "Awesome goddess! Petals drop and waters flow." Wu Taji made a gesture of giving strength. Si Tong didn''t speak. She looked at the six women who pretended to be Shura island with cold eyes. The annual martial arts competition of Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College ended with cheers and boils. Si Tong stands outside the gymnasium. Si Chen accompanied his brothers Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang to get the certificate of merit. In this year''s Wushu competition, Li Yonggang once again won the third place in the boys'' group! Wu Taiji was in the top ten and also received a certificate of merit. "Sister, the award is still hot. Do you want to touch it!" Li Yonggang showed it to Si Tong the first time he received the award. But I didn''t get a response from Si Tong. Outside the stadium gate. It''s already more than 8 p.m. the crowd in the gymnasium is sparse and goes outside the gymnasium. The lights in the gymnasium are bright, but it''s dark outside the gymnasium. But fortunately, there are many people around. "Do you want to have supper?" Wu Taiji suggested. "Yes." Li Yonggang nodded. He looked at Si Tong: "sister, have a night snack and go back!" "Eat meat?" Si Tong''s side head. "Cheng Cheng, eat anything!" Li Yong just pulled Si Chen and left. "You go first." Si Tong leaned over, said calmly, turned around and galloped away from the crowd. She still has something to solve. As soon as he turned around, a boy waved and swayed and ran over: "Hey! Wait." The boy also met Si Tong before. He walked with Si Chen, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang in Wanli mountain. A friend who occasionally plays with the three of Si Chen. The boy ran to Si Chen, put his hands on his knees and bent over: "don''t go, hello... The goddess is going to treat tonight. Go to the wine and bar." When the gas of the big run kicked over, the boy''s speech became clear: "I heard that six friends from afar, who are women, are going to be treated. I asked everyone to go together and have fun in the evening." The six friends who came from afar naturally refer to the six women who pretended to be Shura island. Si Tong raised his eyes. Chapter 483 "Lead the way." Si Tong''s long black straight hair swayed up and down along the breeze of the night. If she faded out of her mouth, it was like coming from nine days away. The voice was flat and cold, but it sounded strangely good. "Ah, oh, oh." the boy didn''t react for a moment, turned and took the way. Meng Jiang chose a nearby bar. A group of people gathered at the bar instead of going to the box. When Si Tong walked into the bar, he attracted the attention of many men. But her cold appearance made those men who stood dancing in the wine pool not come forward to chat up at the first time. "Hey? Younger sister, slow down and wait for brother!" Si Chen Ran in after Si Tong''s footsteps. Take a look, in front of the bar. The goddess Meng Jiang is sitting on the stool and chair in front of the bar with six women from Shura Island, each holding cocktails. Previously, Si Tong took the lead. This time, Si Chen took the lead. "Jiang Jiang!" Si Chen ran over. "This boy is really poisoned." Wu Taiji smiled. "This is love." Li Yonggang answered and looked at Si Tong, but he saw that Si Tong had gone away. Meng Jiang''s mood this evening has soared to a state. She did it! She defeated the people of Shura! "I''ll get ready for the money as soon as possible." Meng Jiang''s heart jumped wildly when he thought that he might be the youngest member of Shura island. "We have seen your strength." the leading woman looked at Meng Jiang, and finally she added, "as long as the money is in place, I believe the island owner will very welcome talents like you to join." The leading woman, code named Hu you on the road, is a third rate killer. With her good looks, she has been an oil tycoon, business politician and leader of underground forces. In the end, there was no good end. Later, together with these women around her, she forged them into women on Shura island and began to abduct women who didn''t have much strength but wanted to enter Shura island. So they found Meng Jiang. Meng Jiang was said to be sorry, but his heart was about to fly. Just after the praise of Huyou fell. Behind the bar, a dark and slender figure stood behind Hu you. Hu pomelo turned sideways and panicked for no reason when she saw the princess cutting her hair. "The other shore flower earrings are the symbol of Shura island." Si Tong said nothing else. When he came here, he made a sound. "Yes." there was still research on Meng Jiang. She didn''t expect Si Tong to understand, so she looked at Si Tong. Seeing Si Chen walking with Si Tong, Meng Jiang finally gave Si Chen a look: "is this your sister?" "Yes, my sister!" the goddess finally talked to him! Si Chen''s heart is like flying catkins. "Earrings, very beautiful." Si Tong said again. Point directly at the other shore flower earrings exclusive to Shura island. Hearing this, Hu you was flustered again. But she said, "thank you." This dialogue has become something wrong. Unexpectedly, Si Tong''s next sentence was: "after the earrings of the members of Shura Island, they are printed with their own code names to show their authenticity. I wonder if you can have a look at your earrings." As soon as these words fell, the faces of Hu you and the other five women suddenly changed. Meng Jiang didn''t know such a thing, but Hu you and others knew it. This is a very inside story. Usually only people who often deal with international underpasses know it. In front of this seemingly only teenage girl, how do you know!? Chapter 484 "Little sister, where did you get the gossip? Is it... You''re doubting me!" The grapefruit was calm, inclined to the pupil, painted with purple nail polish fingers. "Click -- click --" The cocktail glass held in the hand was shattered for no reason, and the light blue liquor poured out from the crack of the broken glass and poured on the ground. "Two, don''t hurt your harmony, don''t hurt your harmony. Hello!" the waiter''s little brother was playing with cocktails. Seeing this, he hurried forward to make peace. Hu grapefruit got up, raised her legs, stepped on a pair of shoes with sharp heels of more than ten centimeters, stepped on the stool and chair, and shouted at Si Tong angrily: "little sister, do you know that no one can fight against Shura island in this underground passage!" "Do you know that today, you will pay for your words!" A powerful killer aura. Outsiders can perceive the identity of Huyou as soon as they see it. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it looks! Meng Jiang, Si Chen, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang were startled. Si Tong''s dark eyes, but cold and motionless, seemed to turn a blind eye to the aura of Huyou. On the contrary... The grapefruit with all its aura is more powerful than Si Tong''s cold eyes. Meng Jiang was startled by his idea. How is that possible? These are the big people who came all the way from Shura island to watch their martial arts competition! As Si Chen''s sister, how can Si Tong have a stronger audience than the big man from Shura island? "Please don''t get angry. For my sake, they are my friends." Meng Jiang comforted the six people of Huyou and looked at Si Chen fiercely: "Please take care of your sister! These are my most important guests!" Si Chen was so severely drunk by the goddess that he was wronged, but he still pulled La Si Tong: "sister, brother, take you to the side." Brother is important. But this is on the premise that Si Tong does not violate his own principles. "No, sister, what''s the matter with you?" Li Yonggang was puzzled. "Yes, sister, what''s your strength with Shura island? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life." Wu Taiji said just because he was kind-hearted. In everyone''s eyes, Si Tong is just a little girl in her teens. Although she is Wen''s daughter, can her little sister understand what''s going on in the basement? Don''t make trouble with your life. After all, the other party is from Shura island! The six of Hu you are afraid of what Si Tong said. It''s true. I''m afraid the little girl is far from so simple! So Hu you pretended to be comforted by Meng Jiang and sat back. I''m not just an ordinary little girl. I probably heard that everyone''s code is printed behind the earrings of Shura Island members. What surprised Hu you, Meng Jiang and Si Chen was. Si Tong would make a sound again. His words made Hu you look at each other and start sweating: "I don''t care about you, but I will take back Jenny''s earrings." Jenny''s earrings? Which Jenny!? Who is that? "What are you talking about?" Meng Jiang was so quick that even his local accent came out. "Sister, sister, let''s go. Listen to my brother. Don''t ho ho this matter." Si Chen felt that the goddess looked at her eyes and became disgusted. He pulled Si Tong. However, when Meng Jiang and Si Chen reacted at the same time. Huyou and the other five women were stunned first. Then, in the gaze of Meng Jiang and Si Chen, the six people of Hu you were very frightened! Si Tong said to her, "I will take back Jenny''s earrings.". How did she know it was Jenny''s Earring! And she said she wanted it back? In what capacity did she say that! Chapter 485 "Hu..." a woman sitting next to Hu you touched her hand. If you look closely, you can see that her forehead has been sweating. "Rest assured.". Hu you is a professional killer after all. She has been trained in professional psychological quality. She turned her head and made a silent oral speech to the women of her peers where Meng Jiang and Si Chen couldn''t see them. "Little sister, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t want to bully you. Forget it. Sell me a face and Shura island will be your backstage in the future." Hu pomelo''s tone softened. The meaning of the words is also very obvious. It is to make peace with Si Tong and let Si Tong leave it alone. In the future, she will sell Si Tong''s favor even if she is on the road! The actual release of such conditions, Huyou six people have determined that Sitong will agree. After all, for the forces in the underground, human affection is the most important. In this world, there is no force that can do it without relying on contacts. Even European and American arms tycoons, the first leader of the underground black market dragon chair, started by relying on human relations and contacts to ascend the throne of great attention. Except... Shura island! This regiment with a mission success rate of 100% seems to have been born in the underground circle from the beginning! Never with the help of external forces! If Si Tong is really just a number one person on the international underpass, maybe Hu you said so and she agreed. I thought I was weak and Si Tong would agree. Unexpectedly, Si Tong said bluntly: "Can Shura island be my backstage? Have you ever been to Shura island?" If the words Si Tong just said were not obvious enough, then as soon as they fell, Meng Jiang and Si Chen understood them. As a member of Shura Island, how can I not have been to Shura island? Unless "You say they are not from Shura island?" Meng Jiang''s voice raised an octave. The six sacred grapefruit people in his mind were slandered by Si Tong. Even if they were goddesses, Meng Jiang would be angry: "Enough, stop fooling around! This is not where you fooled around, Si Chen. Please take your sister away! Now I don''t want to see you, thank you!" He just got zanmiao from the six people of Huyou. He is already a person who can beat the members of Shura island and is also favored by the owner of Shura island. How can Meng Jiang be willing to listen to Si Tong. "Jiang Jiang, in fact, my sister didn''t talk nonsense. I think they are very suspicious..." Si Chen Nuo mouth and helped Si Tong speak: "If Shura island is really so powerful, why do you want money to enter the island and pay so much back..." Si Chen was still talking, but Hu you suddenly raised her head and scanned the side of the bar. The bar has two floors. The second floor is exposed to the public. I was surprised to find that there were many murderous spirits from the international road on the second floor of the bar. Hu grapefruit was suddenly surprised and turned pale. Plus Si Tong''s words. They''re surrounded! Meng Jiang and Si Chen are still in confrontation. Obviously, Meng Jiang is on Hu You''s side. Hu grapefruit saw her identity and whereabouts exposed. She gritted her teeth and hated Si Tong. She arched her hands into Eagle claws and attacked Si Chen with a thundering killer move! Hu you and Meng Jiang fought in the arena and lost to Meng Jiang, which greatly satisfied Meng Jiang. In fact, Meng Jiang didn''t know that Hu you was deliberately defeated by her. Meng Jiang, who won the martial arts champion in the challenge arena and won the champion of the city for three consecutive years, is not as strong as a third rate killer! When Si Chen Yu Guang glanced, Hu pomelo''s hand arched into an eagle''s claw had almost come to his neck. The crowd was shocked. Meng Jiang and Li Yonggang, who were learning martial arts, had no time to stop the upcoming scene in front of them! Just as everyone held their breath! Si Tong''s figure flashed. I saw that at the moment Si Tong dodged, people suddenly came to Hu you, which surprised the whole audience. The next scene of Si Tong''s behavior happened Chapter 486 It''s close! It''s close! Seeing the purple fingernails that he usually deliberately raised, he quickly pinched them into the acupoints of sichen''s neck and coerced sichen''s pupils with sichen. Huyou''s face changed in an instant. As fast as she could not catch it with her naked eyes, it was like a divine shadow flickering in front of her. Si Tong''s beautiful face has appeared in front of Si Chen. Huyou is terrified! She desperately retracted her nails and hands at the same time. Delusion, turn around and escape! It''s still a little late. Si Tong''s left hand has grabbed her desperately trying to take back her right hand. During the lightning and thunder, Si Tong grabbed Hu You''s left hand and turned it on the back of Hu You''s hand. His five fingers immediately pressed the back of Hu You''s hand and pulled it back. "Click - click -" the moment Hu pomelo was pulled back by Si Tong, the back of her pressed hand made a chilling crack. The bone in the palm of a person''s hand was crushed by a foreign object, and the sound of breaking was transmitted to the ears of everyone present. This happened in the room of lightning, stone and fire, no more than two seconds. However, Meng Jiang, Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji, who began to learn martial arts at an early age, opened their pupils! Even the whites of the eyes outside the pupil are extremely constricted because of shock! You should know who si Chen is! He''s a real martial arts idiot! I don''t have the basic martial arts skills that I have practiced in childhood, and my acquired talent is also very general. Si Chen''s sister Si Tong is even worse! She is just an ordinary female student of YINGLAN Star College! An ordinary girl who doesn''t even know martial arts! But just now, with such terrible skill and such accurate strength and technique, he directly broke the palm of grapefruit! Si Tong, a teenage girl, how can she have such terrible skills! "Ah!" other people in the bar saw this scene, watched it one after another, and began to scream timidly. But haolai Sitong and Hu you didn''t use weapons, so the uninitiated layman looked and thought it was two girls who had learned Taekwondo fighting. "Ah!" a sad scream came out of Hu You''s mouth. The moment she broke her palm and went to the compartment of Si Tong, Hu you only felt her heart contracting violently and trembling wildly. Intuition told her that if she was dragged to her by Si Tong, her fate would be very sad: "no! No, no, no!" Frightened, Hu pomelo was dragged to Si Tong. "You shouldn''t touch my brother." Si Tong said coldly. The grapefruit was dragged and could see Si Tong''s indifferent face from bottom to top. If all this is compared to a game, then she is the eternal master in the game. The rules of the underground black market are always so cruel. People without absolute strength are like black fists fighting until the opposite side dies in the underground black market. The boxer of underground black boxing, even if he won the first 99 boxing matches and became the champion, as long as he met his opponent in the 100th game, he will stay in the boxing ring forever. Hu you meets her boss''s pupil. The same is true. Frightened and frightened, Hu You''s only thought is regret! Regret provoking Si Tong! Regret pretending to be Shura! Si Tong''s indifferent words have dragged Hu pomelo in front of him. She threw the grapefruit forward, lifted one foot without any tricks, and stepped on the spine bone behind the grapefruit. "Click -" fell. Grapefruit climbed to the ground and completely stopped the action in his hand. "You, you!" Meng Jiang stared at his pupils. People desperately retreated. I can''t believe Si Tong subdued Hu you so easily! "Shua Shua". On the second floor of the bar, seven or eight cold and depressed figures jumped down from the railing on the second floor. It''s from Shura. Come on, everyone is wearing a common other shore flower earring on the left ear of Hu you! Everyone''s code words are clearly written on the back of the earrings. Seven or eight figures are Gao Leng. They don''t pay attention to anyone. They just come to Si Tong in front of everyone and make a surprise Chapter 487 The owner of these seven or eight figures is about 25 years old, the younger is only 19 years old, and the older is at most 23 years old. The plump posture and slim figure of several women are incomparably beautiful. They are like immortals, far from being comparable to Huyou. Several women in tights came here, and the aura from all over made Meng and Jiang scared. "Sister she -- sister she actually --" Li Yonggang hasn''t reacted from Si Tong''s terrible skill just now. He keeps repeating this sentence. Although Wu Taiji was crazy about eating, he somehow pushed Li Yonggang: "look at them, their left ear is also wearing --" Also wearing the logo of Shura members! Other shore flower earrings! But Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji can''t tell if the other shore flower earrings worn by Hu You''s six people in their left ears are consistent with those worn by the beautiful women who came just now. Imagine that several women from Shura island have come to Si Tong. Several people nodded to the place where Si Tong was in public, bowed their heads, saluted, turned to the fallen grapefruit and walked with the five women. Meng Jiang and Li Yonggang were stunned by several women. "You are... You are..." at this moment, the other five women with Hu you were occupied by panic and fear. "You are from Shura island!" A woman who collaborated with Hu you to defraud Meng Jiang directly cried, sat on the ground trembling, and tried to climb and roll away. "Don''t kill us... No, it''s all her! She said it was safe, and we agreed to cheat Meng Jiang by pretending to be the people of Shura island..." When they came out of the stadium, the women who turned Meng Jiang''s bluff into a pug who met their master in an instant. They pointed to the grapefruit lying on the ground and blamed it all on the grapefruit. Meng Jiang is stupid. A complete fool''s eye. She did not expect that she thought she was really recognized by Shura Island, but only because she was cheated. She thought Si Tong was just Si Chen''s useless sister, but she didn''t expect that the real members of Shura island would bow their heads to Si Tong? Why is this!? Is it because Si Tong''s strength has long been recognized by the real Shura island? Si Tong, is he the one selected to join Shura island? And his previous words and lines are like a big joke! "Take people away." Si Tong stood aside and ordered the people of Shura island. "Yes!" several women of Shura Island, without even looking at anyone in the field, came forward and caught several people pretending to be members of Shura island. Turn around and take it away. With the status of Shura island in the world, it is absolutely impossible to see people of such a level as Meng Jiang. It is absolutely impossible for the island owner to pay attention to her personally, as Hu you said to Meng Jiang earlier. This is simply a night talk. Unfortunately, Meng Jiang, who was in a dreamland, was dazzled by happiness. I don''t know this for the time being. The people of Shura came and went in a hurry, took away several women pretending to be and left. Meng Jiang rushed forward. "Are you from Shura island? My name is Meng Jiangjiang. I want to join you in Shura island... OK? No matter how much money..." fan Quanwu, the goddess of Meng Jiangjiang, was embarrassed and begged the people of Shura island. Wu Taiji, Li Yonggang and Si Chen were stunned by this, but they couldn''t turn to God. Among the people from Shura Island, as the maker of flower earrings on the other side, Fanni is also among them. After listening to Meng Jiang''s words, Fanny smiled: "money? Shura island is not short of money." "Then how can you accept me?" Meng Jiang was not willing to let go of such an opportunity. Pink Ni returned to the team with a cold voice: "strength." At the end of the conversation, Fanny looked at Si Tong and added a sentence to Meng Jiang, which stunned the whole audience and was extremely puzzled: "Or with her consent." Chapter 488 Fanny is very cute. She has two black braids on her shoulders. She won''t look old. On the contrary, she looks particularly beautiful because she is young and delicate. The members of Shura Island, every woman, have their own unique charm. The appearance of every woman is not a plastic beauty carved in today''s template. That kind of natural beauty is much more beautiful and distinctive than the beauty shaped. Meng Jiang was stunned: "after... Her consent?" she looked at Si Tong in surprise. Why, after the consent of Si Chen''s sister!? What''s wrong with this!? "Let''s go." Fanny kicked Huyou and blew a kiss to their island owner Si Tong. If the poppy is here, I''m afraid I''ll blame Fanny for her impoliteness. If the people from Shura island are led by opium poppy, they will definitely bow their heads to Si Tong in public and respect the "island Master". Unfortunately, Fanny, who leads the team, has always been a casual person. When Fanny and her party came to the door of the bar, Si Tong shouted to Fanny: "take this back." Meng Jiang and his party, before they could think more, saw a beam of silver light flying out of Si Tong''s hand. Pink Ni turned her back to Si Tong, as if she could sense the trajectory of the object thrown at her side by hearing. She just picked it up. "My Lord, promise to finish the task!" Fanny turned around as she jumped, put her scissors hands beside her forehead, gently lifted them, learned the name of God in foreign Christianity, and spit out her tongue at Si Tong. Si Tong asked Fanny to bring the other shore flower earrings belonging to Mrs. Jenny, the former king of agents. Mrs. Jenny is dead. This flower earring belongs to her. There is no reason to stay in the world. Fanny is responsible for making it and will naturally be responsible for destroying it. As a true member of Shura Island, Fanni hasn''t seen the goddess Meng Jiang with her eyes. But Fanni not only knew Si Tong, but also obeyed Si Tong so much, whether Meng Jiang himself, Wu Taiji, Li Yonggang, or Si Chen. Several people have been in a state of stupidity since just now. I haven''t been able to respond to God from this shock for a long time. Until Fanni and her party left completely with Huyou. Or was Wu Taiji the first to respond: "do you know Xiu, Shura, island...?" Startled, he looked at Si Tong. "Sister, sleeping trough, you have that ability! You know people in Shura!?" Li Yonggang couldn''t respond for half a sound. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Li Yonggang stopped when he was going to pat Si Tong on the shoulder. "You didn''t ask again." Si Chen stood up to protect Si Tong and quickly accepted the fact that Si Tong knew the people on Shura island. Protecting, Si Chen also looked at Si Tong with great interest: "sister, did you know the people on Shura island in the past two years when you ran away from home? Yes, they are more advanced than your brother and me! They have caught up with the international team!" Took a pat at Si Tong''s elbow. "Brother can accept?" she doesn''t care who else, but asks sichen lightly. Si Chen was really heartless and didn''t realize the seriousness of this matter. He fooled around and took the people Si Tong knew Shura island as a show off: "You are my sister! What can you say to accept it?" Si Chen felt that his energy and spirit were great. He smiled: "sister, it''s not my brother who said you. You really give my brother a long face!" The goddess wants to enter Shura Island, and his sister knows the members of Shura island. This feeling is really great! When Si Chen spoke to Si Tong, Meng Jiang hesitated for a while and finally stood in front of Si Tong. After knowing a little about Si Tong''s skill and identity, Meng Jiang left Gao Leng and begged Si Tong: "Can you let me join Shura island?" Chapter 489 Although Meng Jiang is arrogant, she has always been arrogant and cold since she came out. She didn''t like Si Chen''s foolishness. People like Meng Jiang are actually very unpleasant, but the only thing we can see in the past is that she is self-motivated. A person can be weak, or he can be thrown behind his ass. But if a person is not motivated, he is paralyzed in the mud, and there will never be a future. "No." Si Tong decided. "Goddess..." Wu Taiji looked aside and said that the goddess would be hit by Si Tong''s words. Li Yonggang was angry and said comfortingly, "goddess, don''t think too much. In fact, you are very powerful. It''s all right. You''re still young. You''re only 19. If you want to enter Shura Island, there are a lot of youth you can work hard..." In fact, everyone just saw it clearly. The real members of Shura island are absolutely beautiful. The cold attitude is the same as the simple way to take away the six people of Huyou. They were clearly within twenty-five, and even the youngest looked younger than Meng Jiang. However, their aura, technique and look are not the arrogant posture of ordinary people. Although several members of Shura island came and went like the wind, they didn''t even show their skills in front of everyone. But this aura and posture alone are far beyond the reach of Meng Jiang! Meng Jiang wants to enter Shura island before he is 25. I''m afraid he has no hope in his life! "I won''t give up!" Meng Jiang clenched his hands. Yes, she won''t give up. After seeing the high posture of Shura Island members, she made it more clear that that is the future she wants to pursue! Meng Jiang put his hot eyes on Si Tong. There was a spirit of endless struggle. She also accepted Si Tong''s heart of not opening the back door: "I know, but I won''t give up." Si Chen''s idleness and ruffian spirit make Meng Jiang think he is a person who is not motivated. She will feel that it is a kind of behavior of losing her worth when she walks with him. Similarly, naturally, I thought Si Tong was such a person. After seeing Si Tong''s skill which is far beyond his own, he was shocked, frightened and unbelievable. The rest is more awe of the strong! "Well... My sister said that the most basic condition for entering Shura island is..." Si Chen scratched his head and wanted to take the opportunity to get close to the goddess with the news from Si Tong not long ago. "Finish 36 3S level tasks before the age of 25." Si Tong took over Si Chen''s words. Si Tong''s eyes had been raised and looked at Meng Jiang. "You should know, the international task difficulty system evaluation standard." she rarely talks much, but she remains cold. "Yes. I know." because her home is on the international underpass, someone. Meng Jiang nodded. What remained on his face was the urgency of joining Shura island. No matter how slim this opportunity is, she wants to join Shura island! This is a dream! "Thank you!" Meng Jiang turned around, planned to leave halfway and stopped today''s Bar Party. She felt that she could no longer waste her time. She had to compensate for her previous arrogant behavior. "Hey?" "Goddess, where are you going?" Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang spoke again and again. Their voices reminded Meng Jiang of one thing. She turned her head and didn''t look back at them. Instead, she looked at Si Tong: "Can you tell me who you are? Why do you know the people of Shura island? Why do they seem to... Listen to you very much?" Meng Jiang''s question was also confused by Si Chen, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang. Several people looked at Si Tong together. But see, Si Tong''s drooping eyes gently raised, her red lips moved, and made a voice like this: "I am..." Chapter 490 "Who am I? If you have the strength to enter Shura Island, you will know." Si Tong was indifferent. Meng Jiang''s heart was suddenly mentioned. The next instant, he was secretly lost. He couldn''t listen to Si Tong tell his identity in person. "I''ll know the answer," said Meng Jiang, turning to walk outside the bar. "Jiang Jiang?" Si Chen chased up and grabbed Meng Jiang''s hand: "Jiang Jiang, don''t be angry with my sister. She is such a character. If there was something that annoyed you before, you can hit me..." "I''m not angry." Meng Jiang lowered his head and looked at Si Chen. He grabbed his hand. If Si Chen is bitten by a poisonous snake bow, the conditioned reflex releases the hand of the goddess. Listen to Meng Jiang''s words as if coming: "Si Chen, I hope you can grow up in the future. You have an example like your sister. You have much more room to work hard than me. No girl will like someone like you." The needle sees blood, and the goddess Meng Jiang is still so proud of Si Chen. Then she left. Si Tong raised his eyes, as if he had never met such a human. Meng Jiang knew that she had a certain relationship with Shura Island, but her attitude towards her brother sichen had not changed at all. Go your own way. Among the human beings Shu has seen, most people will change their attitude towards Si Chen 360 if they encounter this situation. Meng Jiang, No. After Meng Jiang left, Li Yonggang put his muscular arm with thick thighs of ordinary people on Si Chen''s shoulder and joked, "I said Si Chen, you really should change your temperament, goddess. This is beating around the Bush to say that you are not manly." "Yes, sister." Li Yonggang looked at Si Tong. Si Chen was hit hard. Si Tong didn''t directly respond to Li Yonggang, but said to Si Chen, "just be yourself, brother." "Woo, it''s still my sister who is good to me ~" Si Chen whined twice and reached out to turn into Si Tong''s arms. How to expect Si Tong to sidestep and lightly add: "although such a brother is really not pleasant." Just sighed at my sister''s good Si Chen: "...." ...... I don''t know if everyone has a certain guess about Si Tong''s understanding of Shura Island, but they still don''t care as much as Meng Jiang. Not everyone is interested in Shura island. No one in the back mentioned it again. Only Li Yonggang mentioned tistong''s skill: "sister, you are so powerful, why don''t you sign up with your brother for our martial arts college? It''s more suitable for you." "Go, sister, don''t listen to him. Girls are not suitable to suffer in our school." Si Chen quickly left the unpleasant things behind. "Your goddess is also in our school. You think she shouldn''t be in our school." Li Yonggang protested immediately. After several people talk, Si Tong has walked out of the bar. "It''s different!" Si Chen jumped and put it on Li Yonggang''s shoulder. "Cheng Cheng, it''s different." Li Yonggang smiled with Si Chen Hippie and looked straight at Si Tong walking in front: "go, go, sister, we''ll take you home with your brother first." Si Tong, who was walking in front of several people, looked at the barbecue stand not far from the bar. He fell behind in Li Yonggang''s words and made a sound: "Wait for me." Five minutes later, a super sports car, the latest version of Maserati Gran cbrio, roared from a distance, making a super speed sound of "bang bang". Chao ran slammed on the brakes when he was near the bar door and stopped the car cool. Sitting in the driver''s seat of chaopao, Fang Qi took off his sunglasses and came to the bar. At a glance, he saw Si Tong standing in front of the barbecue stand not far away. Squint and frown. Why is it her again? I can also meet her when I go back to the mountain village to shoot advertisements. I can also meet her when I come to a bar party with several friends who are also stars today. This woman is really Haunted! Chapter 491 Fang Qi grabbed his short black hair impatiently, moved his eyes back, grabbed the hand side of the steering wheel, and looked at the barbecue stand involuntarily. Next to the barbecue stand, the girl took over the ten mutton kebabs handed by the barbecue stand owner. Her pink red lips bit the mutton kebabs. Her gloomy eyes showed an imperceptible brilliance in this instant. The nearby Si Chen grabbed the five mutton kebabs in the girl''s hand and wanted to run. The girl stretched out the hand that didn''t hold any kebabs, and gently punched Si Chen''s abdomen who robbed her mutton kebabs. With this punch, Si Chen didn''t have time to run. Instead, he covered his abdomen and shouted. With a sad face, he handed the mutton kebab back to his sister. The girl''s fist was as light as a feather. Obviously, it didn''t mean to really fight Si Chen. Fang Qi suddenly remembered the strange scene that Si Tong released his red pupil by the stream that day. At the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help thinking that Si Tong released the red pupil that day, which always made him alert to Si Tong. He didn''t want Si Tong to be close to his brother, for fear that Si Tong would harm his family. She is weird, but in essence, she is just an ordinary little girl. Thinking so, Fang Qi scratched his scalp impetuously. "Sister, just give me one and a mutton kebab? I know I''m wrong and shouldn''t rob you, sister ~ woo, sister ~" Si Chen shook Si Tong''s hand left and right, and looked pitifully at the mutton kebab in Si Tong''s hand. The barbecue stall owner is still baking. The only ten kebabs of mutton have been in Si Tong''s hand. "Brother wants to eat?" Si Tong gently side his head, bit a mutton string, and handed the remaining strings to Si Chen. "Think about it, sister, you are the best!" Si Chen happily stretched out his hand to ask for the kebab in Si Tong''s hand. Si Tong took back the roasted string handed over in time: "it''s no use for my brother to eat. I don''t have my brother''s share." Si Chen: "......" in an instant, he burst into tears and squatted in the corner to draw a circle. He felt that his sister didn''t hurt him as a brother! Sitting in Maserati''s car, Fang Qi can clearly hear the dialogue between Si Tong and Si Chen. He closes his eyes and presses his forehead with his fingers. Looking back on the appearance of Si Tong just now, I think that Si Tong is... Some... Cute? Crazy, crazy! What did he smoke? Fang Qi patted his forehead and felt that his brain was in chaos. It must be these days that the woman has been appearing in front of him and wandering in front of him. That''s why he has this idea. She stepped on the accelerator and ran faster than Maserati. With a bang on the accelerator, the wheels rolled over a small ponding depression, splashed a handful of waves, and drove into the parking lot of the bar. It looks cool. However, Si Tong didn''t even look sideways. The barbecue stall owner packed the barbecue she ordered for Si Tong. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang stood aside and looked at Si Tong bullying his brother Si Chen. Li Yonggang couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, Si Chen, man, I really envy you for having such a lovely sister." "Lovely, I''ll give it to you." Si Chen said heartlessly and looked at Si Tong: "sister, I''ll marry you sooner or later!" Si Chen is just like a child. Just now, Si Tong doesn''t give him the gas of eating kebabs. Si Chen didn''t want to say this casually. It can be heard from Li Yonggang. Li Yonggang blushed and scratched his head. Some seriously asked: "This... Sister, do you have a... Boyfriend?" Chapter 492 "Boyfriend? With my handsome brother, my sister, of course..." Si Chen took this for Si Tong and said smoothly. No boyfriend, of course? Li Yonggang''s heart was mentioned in his throat. Unexpectedly, Si Chen paused and suddenly thought of the fact that Xing dragged him to the corner and beat him up. He was busy changing his mouth and smiled bitterly: "Of course, my sister has a boyfriend. Oh, no, no! Not a boyfriend, but my sister''s husband! Husband hey..." Yuxing came and went without a trace. He could not tell when he stood behind him and listened. Si Chen has seen the power of Yuxing. Now he changes his mouth faster than anyone else. Although he knew that sister Si Tong was so beautiful and it was natural to have a boyfriend, Li Yonggang couldn''t hide his sigh after listening to it. But it didn''t show on his face. He touched his head and looked at Si Tong: "ha ha, so... Ah, sister, but she is so beautiful, there must be a lot of people chasing her." No pupil response. No words all the way. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang are worthy of sichen''s brothers. They sent sictong and sichen home all the way before they continued to leave. ...... In the following days, Si Tong was either at school, at home, or walking around Zezhou city. She never sensed the last piece of Sansheng stone again. The suspension procedures submitted by teacher LAN Linlin have been submitted by LAN Linlin, and Si Tong will suspend school soon. She hasn''t planned where to go yet. Although the earth is much smaller than hell, she can only rely on the blue whale Necklace given by eliso to find her last piece of Sansheng stone. In particular, the blue whale necklace can only react to the fragments of Sansheng stone within a fixed range. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It also means that the pupil needs to move around. The winter solstice is over. The weather began to turn cold officially. When I got up in the morning, the outside sky was covered with thick frost. I could see the heat leaking from my mouth and floating away to the other end of the sky. At five o''clock in the morning, before dawn, Si Tong walked on the main road with few people. single. Stopped a taxi that got up early, and Si Tong got into the taxi. "Little girl, where can I take you early in the morning?" the driver asked her. "Everywhere." Si Tong responded lightly. She was still wearing a warm scarf around her neck. It''s the one Yuxing gave her. "Then I''ll drive around the river everywhere?" the driver pulled down the handbrake and started the engine. "Hey! Taxi over there! Taxi!" before departure, a girl about the age of Si Tong rushed to the door, opened the door and sat in. "Driver, can you take me to No. 117 Changde Road first? Today, my cousin got married. My mother told me to get up at three o''clock. It''s five o''clock now..." The girl looked worried. She looked worried and was about to cry. "Well... But the little girl stopped the car first, but the little girl said I could pull it anywhere for her. Don''t you think you can discuss it?" it''s a little difficult from the perspective of the driver. The girl then completely noticed Si Tong. She was so worried that she quickly stepped on the dress she was wearing. As a result of lying in bed, she stumbled all the way. At the moment, she hurriedly turned around and begged Si Tong: "Little sister, can you ask the driver to take me... Hey! It''s you!" The girl didn''t expect to touch her boss''s pupil here. Si Tong looked at the girl coldly. A few days ago, when I was watching Si Chen martial arts competition in the gym, I sat in the guest seat with Si Tong and talked to Si Tong. As a result, Si Tong didn''t answer, so I thought Si Tong was dumb. Later, I said that she was a girl with a cheap mouth. Chapter 493 "Yes." Si Tong was not as excited as a girl. She glanced at the girl and looked out of the window. Hazy to gradually light up the day, different from the busy night, the morning before dawn is very quiet. Whether it is the entrance of the community or the busy street at night, it seems to be asleep. It''s quiet and terrible. "Thank you!" the girl took the dress skirt out of the door, thanked politely, and then extended her long arm to close the door. Seeing Si Tong''s consent, the driver drove to No. 117 Changde Road. The girl finally relaxed her tension. She looked at Si Tong and introduced herself to Si Tong: "I didn''t get to know you in the gym last time. Let''s get to know you now! My name is Jin zhigravel. My mother prefers entertainment stars in country h, so she takes my name somewhat similar to that of people in country H. "And you?" A second later, Si Tong didn''t answer. Jin zhigravel looked at her and couldn''t turn his eyes. Three minutes later, Si Tong didn''t answer. Jin Zhishi still looked at her and stared at her hard. Five minutes later. "I know you''re not dumb. I''m sorry last time. My mouth is really cheap." Jin zhigravel blinked and put on makeup. She looked much more energetic than last time. Coupled with a decent pink dress, it looks like a Barbie doll. "Si Tong." maybe she was stared at by Jin Zhishi. She threw these two words to Jin Zhishi. "Your name is Si Tong?" Jin zhigravel listened to Si Tong''s name. She was happy to lie back. "Super nice name!" Jin Zhi said with exaggeration. Si Tong droops his eyes. After driving for about half an hour, the driver stopped in front of a cathedral. This is where cousin Jin Zhishi got married. It was held in a church similar to the West. The priest presided over the wedding. Sounds romantic. When the car stopped, Si Tong didn''t get off. Jin zhigravel emphatically sent an invitation to Si Tong: "you too, today you are my great benefactor! Today there are many super characters present! You will like it very much!" "No." Si Tong decided. "Oh, go, go, go, you will like it very much ~" Jin zhigravel said. "Well, you two, this... Little girl, will you get off?" the driver looked embarrassed. He ate by driving. If one of them didn''t go or get off, it would cost time and money to park here. "Go down." Jin zhigravel stretched out his hand to pull Si Tong. I thought it would take a lot of effort to pull Si Tong down from the car. Which material Si Tong himself out of the car, a flash, avoided her pull. "Hey, hey." Jin Zhishi giggled and closed the door. Si Tong naturally didn''t get out of the door because of Jin zhigravel. Just then, she felt the smell of the demon man. Many demons, concentrated breath. This should be the place where the national demon people hold a centralized meeting, as Grandpa Liu of Houshan village said. Jin zhigravel took his dress and said to Si Tong, "I''d better not sell off with you. My cousin''s brother-in-law is a director, so he knows many stars. Today, many big stars will come to my sister''s wedding." Speaking of this, Jin Zhishi suddenly stopped and Lala Sitong said, "Oh, that''s! That''s Fang Qi! God, did I read it wrong? How did he come to me!" Jin zhigravel rubbed his eyes in disbelief. As soon as Fang Qi got here, he saw Si Tong. A princess has long straight black hair. She is very conspicuous. Indifferent eyes, looking sideways at the corner, outsiders don''t know what she''s thinking. Fang Qi came to Si Tong''s heel and ignored Jin zhigravel. Instead, he looked up at Si Tong, "Why are you here?" "Didn''t I tell you not to appear in front of me and my brother?" "Did... You find the right time to deliberately appear in front of me again and again? "If you have anything to say, I''ll help you. Next time, I hope you can really disappear in front of me and my brother!" Chapter 494 Seeing the interaction between Si Tong and Si Chen in front of the barbecue booth that night, Fang Qi felt that Si Tong should not be the kind of person who would deliberately harm others. Today, I attended my old friend''s wedding, but I didn''t expect to be surprised to see Si Tong, so he came over. Maybe he was too sensitive before. But a normal person''s eyes suddenly turn red, and even his pupils turn blood red. This completely unscientific scene will really make people feel afraid! "You, you..." Jin zhigravel pointed his right index finger between his lips, looked at Fang Qi and Si Tong, "know?" "Yes!" Fang Qi replied simply. His words fell and turned against him. The Secretary''s pupil''s faint voice continued: "I don''t know." She said indifference and coldness, and did not put her eyes on him. Not even a glance. There was no element of lying in Qingliang''s voice. It was normal that she didn''t know him and had never seen him. "You?" Fang Qi imagined that after he came forward to say hello, Si Tong''s 100 reactions even guessed that Si Tong would attack his words. I never imagined that Si Tong would say he didn''t know himself. "So." Jin Zhishi tilted her head and remembered what Fang Qi said to Si Tong when she came up. She looked at Fang Qi with the eyes of ''are you crazy?''. "I''ll take you inside. There should be something to eat." Jin zhigravel suddenly pulled Si Tong''s hand and reduced his curiosity about the big star by more than half. "Can there be meat?" Si Tong''s eyes moved and looked at Jinzhi gravel. "Today, my cousin got married. Of course there is meat! Not only meat, you want chicken, duck, fish and dog, but you have to eat it at noon. "But it''s all right. With me, I''ll take you to the kitchen to steal some fresh food." Jin zhigravel patted his chest and took Si Tong to the cathedral with a long, inconvenient dress. Cousin Jin Zhishi is rich. The wedding is not only held in the cathedral, but also the banquet is handled in the grand banquet next to the church. Entering here is like entering heaven. Hearing that there was meat, Si Tong resolutely followed Jin zhigravel to the church. Virtually, Si Tong complied with Fang Qi''s words that asked her not to appear in front of him. Si Tong really ignored him, but Fang Qi was unhappy and shouted to Si Tong: "Don''t know!? don''t know? You... Don''t know me. Then why do you appear in front of me again and again!?" With a taste of hating iron but not steel. Rush up and Fang Qi blocks Si Tong. "You..." Kim Ji Shek was the first time I saw you. Would such a famous and well-known star rush to a girl and stop people? "Don''t you really know him? He''s a big star, Fang Qi?" Jin Zhishi asked with some curiosity. Even if I don''t know you in private, I should have seen it on the big screen, right? "Forget." Si Tong frowned lightly and turned sideways. He was still as cold as ever, as if he could forget the secular world. People who don''t matter will never remember them. It''s also true to say that you forgot Fang Qi. "Forget..." Fang Qi began to pay attention to this girl who had not had much contact before, but made him remember her with a pair of strange and stinging red pupils. After meeting again and again, Fang Qi even thought it was Si Tong''s intention. He is the famous star Fang Qi! How many people want to shake hands, take pictures and hug him, and how many people miss him day and night after seeing his handsome face. But in exchange for her... Forget!? Chapter 495 Si Tong has gone away with Jinzhi gravel. The girl''s long black straight hair, if it has just been straightened and softened, floats up and falls at will along the breeze. Very pleasing beauty. Fang Qi couldn''t help stopping until his agent came to his side and urged him: "the makeup team has come. It''s time to make up. You will be the most handsome best man on the field today." He pulled up his short hair and scratched his scalp. Fang Qi stepped back two steps and saw Si Tong follow Jin zhigravel''s footsteps, "let''s go." Go the other way. ...... Si Tong didn''t retort. She felt the smell of the devil when she was in the taxi. But she really followed Jin zhigravel to the church because she smelled the smell of meat when she was in the taxi. Otherwise, she would never get off because of the devil. Jin Zhishi took Si Tong to a dressing room vacated behind the church to see the bride. "Sister Xuanyi, I''m late!" when Jin Zhishi crossed the threshold, he picked up his dress and entered the door. "Where did this, this thing go?" "Where are the earrings? Where are the bride''s earrings?" "Ass, I just saw the earrings sitting under my ass..." People all over the house are looking for things all over the house. It''s a mess. Only the bride sits in front of a big round mirror, and there is a makeup artist standing in front of her, making up for the bride quickly. Si Tong enters the door, light eyes on one side. "No, no, the earrings are not under the round ass!" was an old grandmother''s voice. The old grandmother hugged the child and turned around anxiously. "If you look again, you may fall to the ground!" Kim Ji gravel sees cousin in the film foundation can not promise himself, first pull the pupil step forward: "Sister Xuanyi, her name is Si Tong, a friend I just met! If she hadn''t stopped the taxi, I wouldn''t be able to catch it!" Chen Xuanyi is making a foundation. The make-up artist has painted the liquid foundation on Chen Xuanyi''s jaw. She can''t make a sound, but her eyes appear to the pupil. Fresh and refined, beautiful to delicate, even standing next to the makeup of Jinzhi gravel, without any makeup, Sitong also has many beautiful eyes. It is pure natural, but it can''t be ignored. "You, OK, sit down for a while." after finishing the foundation, I got the makeup artist''s empty space for toiletries. Chen Xuanyi pointed to a bench beside him and rushed to the pupil. Si Tong nodded. But he was not seated. "Sister..." at this time, a little girl of five or six years old staggered to Si Tong, pulled the corner of his clothes and shouted to Si Tong. The little girl handed something to Si Tong: "my sister is so beautiful. Give this to my sister." my little mouth is so sweet. It''s the earrings worn by the lost bride. The old granny who was just looking for the earrings hurriedly ran over, squatted down, picked up the little girl, grabbed the earrings in the little girl''s hand, rushed to Si Tong, apologized and said with a smile: "it''s here." "That''s my sister''s daughter, isn''t it cute." Jin zhigravel bumped Si Tong''s hand and stared at Si Tong without blinking. As if Si Tong didn''t echo, she didn''t close her eyes. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. "Zhigravel, take your friends out to play. It''s busy and crowded here. I''m afraid it''s bad to hit your friends." the old grandmother turned the corner and asked Si Tong to leave the dressing room in a different way. "Let''s go." Jin zhigravel left the dressing room with Si Tong. Out of the crowded dressing room, the air is fresh at once. Jin Zhishi just wanted to ask, "how is my sister? Is she good-looking?" Si Tong''s words, quickly her step, faintly sounded: "This is the wedding of today''s people?" Chapter 496 "Eh?" Jin Zhishi didn''t react at the first time. After hearing this, she smiled and said, "God, you haven''t seen modern people get married?" Finally, she paused again: "you grew up in this world and haven''t seen anyone get married?" no? But the truth is, yes. Si Tong has never seen modern people get married. The only wedding she has seen in the past thousand years is the one between Wu Buwei and his wife thousands of years ago. Very grand, very grand, but at that time, when a woman married, the steps of makeup were not as cumbersome as today. But at the wedding, there are more constraints on the woman. After all, he doesn''t often appear in the human world. What he sees and hears will be narrower than ordinary people. The wedding ceremonies of each era or dynasty are very different. Especially in ancient times and now, there is a world of difference. Cousin Jin Zhishi''s wedding adopts the western pattern and style, which is even different from that in ancient times. "HMM." Si Tong turned sideways and responded lightly. Her turned back and echo made Jin Zhi dull. "Ha? Which hill did you come from? You haven''t even seen the wedding? Even people in the countryside get married? Hey, you don''t think you''re a savage?" Jin zhigravel really said what he thought and said nothing at all. "Bah, bah, bah, my mouth is cheap again. Why is it the same as what my brother said? Hey, wait for me..." her chatter stood out from Jin Zhi''s mouth. She couldn''t stop catching up when she saw Si Tong moving forward. ...... Si Tong suddenly disappeared. Not in the church hall. Not in the dressing room. Even the auditorium was gone, but there was still no one. Is she gone? After some careful makeup, Fang Qi has a great star aura. He stands on his side and tall in the most remote auditorium. Her eyes sank slightly. Did she really go? Obviously, he didn''t want Si Tong to appear in front of him, but when he realized that Si Tong might have really gone, Fang Qi still felt empty in his heart. "Hey, hey! No, we just ate a little. Brother chef, you need to be so stingy?" It''s the voice of Jinzhi gravel. Si Tong walked with Jin Zhishi before. Fang Qi''s eyes moved, shook his body and walked over there quickly. Kitchen door. Si Tong and Jin Zhishi are standing here. A chef in the kitchen held a lot of leftover chicken bones and poured them into a large dustbin in front of the kitchen door. Fang Qi just saw this scene. The old grandmother in the dressing room is probably the person in charge of the wedding order, and may also be a relative on the man''s side. The old granny hurried over: "what''s the matter? Master, is this?" she looked at a lot of leftover chicken bones and chicken bone shelves and asked the chef. "But it''s over, there are no chickens. She has eaten two of the whole twenty chickens! These two are from a bucket!" the chef looked at Si Tong and Jin zhigravel with a sad look on his face. A chef''s assistant came out from behind. Following the chef''s words, he answered the old grandmother: "Fortunately, we saw it, otherwise all the other dishes will be on their CD-ROM. it will be noon soon, otherwise we can''t serve any dishes." The old granny paused and took two silly steps back. Standing in the distance, Fang Zaki and Jin Zhishi were actually in the kitchen and stole twenty chickens that people were going to entertain twenty tables of guests. He put his fist on his mouth and couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he opened his mouth silently and smiled. Chapter 497 "You silly girl! What a mess!" the old lady came forward and grabbed Jin zhigravel''s ear. "Ah - grandma, it hurts." Jin zhigravel was grabbed by her ear and struggled to open it. She tooted her mouth: "we only wanted to steal two, but I think she can eat so well. She fell in love with me, so..." I accidentally ate it all. "Little girl, poor mouth! It''s good to say!" the old granny was very angry. Si Tong stood aside, but no one could do anything about her. "Let''s go back to the kitchen to make arrangements for the dishes. There are still not enough hands. The roast chicken can only be withdrawn at noon. Grandma, if you are free, ask someone to go to the vegetable market to make up a chicken and add it in the evening." The chef took his assistant back to the kitchen. There are no chickens. What else can I do? Old granny can only respond. "Grandma, grandma, what should I do?" a woman who was busy came and attracted the old grandma''s attention. Jinzhi gravel was free. When he came forward, he took Si Tong''s hand and wanted to slip aside. Si Tong didn''t think about it now. Jin Zhishi also likes meat. Instead, she found a person who can eat meat with her. Just now, she ate more than a dozen chickens at one go. She was very happy. Seeing that Si Tong and Jin zhigravel were going to leave, Fang Qisheng was afraid that Si Tong would see him peeking at her, so he quickly turned around and left. "Grandma, Chen Qiqi, the star who said she would be the bridesmaid for sister Xuanyi, suddenly didn''t come! Chen Qiqi is the face of the bridesmaid group! What can I do now!" In order to make the wedding decent, many reporters will come forward at the wedding site and deliberately find the big star Chen Qiqi as the bridesmaid. As a result, people don''t come now. When the old granny heard the girl finish, her face stopped: "what!?" The old granny was in a panic, but she suddenly saw the figure of Si Tong far away. So slim, so beautiful, so beautiful that it doesn''t look like ordinary things. "Hey, little girl, wait!" the old granny caught up. Si Tong calmly turned his head. "Can you do me a favor, little girl? Forget the chicken just now. I want to invite you --" said the old grandmother. But Si Tong refused: "don''t help." it was cold to his heart. "Little girl, if you help me, say twenty chickens, and grandma will prepare a hundred for you in the evening!" the old grandma was crafty and released her killer mace. Si Tong: "..." slowly put his indifferent eyes to the old grandma. ...... High noon. As the guests entered the church. The priest stood in his place. The master of ceremonies here is only responsible for the wedding order. The bridegroom and the best man group have stood at the church site, waiting for the bride and bridesmaids to take their seats. The crowd was boiling. Are excited about the wedding in the near future. "Balabalabala''s hometown quack -" after the master of ceremonies said a lot of nonsense that made people want to be sleepy, he finally got to the point: "OK, let''s invite our bride to the stage!" Behind the church, the merged door opened. The bride, supported by her father, came shyly to the central gate of the church. Originally, the bride was wearing a white wedding dress. The bridesmaids wore dark black dresses. In order to set off the bright bride, she deliberately wears dark, which seems to cover up her own light to set off the bride''s style. When the rear church door opened. Fang Qi stood in front of the church and listened to the sudden silence around him. At the moment when he raised his eyes in surprise, his pupils suddenly enlarged, enlarged and maximized! Behind the bride, I saw a dark, like a girl walking from the depths of the nether world, walking into the scene. A dark black dress, simple but suffocating makeup, without losing the beauty of tenderness and pride of life. The moment the girl first appeared, she directly crushed the bride''s style and dumped the not ugly bride for thousands of miles. The whole audience, everyone, seeing this scene, held their breath. There was a noisy scene, and no one made a sound! And the girl who dressed in dark and attracted the attention of the whole audience is Chapter 498 Si Tong! Fang Qi''s eyes widened. All the guests looked at the gate in a dull way. They were dressed in dark short skirts like several other bridesmaids, but they put on this flat and unobtrusive dark short skirt. She was also like the Secretary pupil of the master of the whole wedding! Even if she stands behind the bride, even if she stands in the last line of the bride''s line. Even if she was arranged in the least prominent corner. That innate pride, indifference from the Lord of the world, and a beautiful and impeccable face. Let the whole audience take a breath! All men, whether children aged five or six, young people aged 17 or 18, middle-aged people aged 30 or 40, and elderly people aged 50 or 60. All of them stared at the direction of Si Tong and couldn''t open their eyes anymore! "Master of ceremonies! Master of ceremonies!" the old granny saw that the host stared at Si Tong for a long time. She thought it was the host who looked silly at the bride. She bent down and hurried to the stage and photographed the master of ceremonies who presided over the wedding several times. To call the emcee back to God. "Ah! Ah? This... This..." the master of ceremonies is a man. He is 38 years old and has his wife and children. Just now, he still stared at Si Tong and couldn''t find his voice from the microphone for a long time. "Mom, is that sister from heaven?" a little girl nestled in her mother''s arms pointed to Si Tong and asked adults with blinking eyes. For a long time, I couldn''t call back my husband''s shocked eyes staring at Si Tong. The little girl''s mother angrily patted the little girl''s hand pointing to Si Tong: "heaven! What''s good-looking! Don''t look!" The fierce little girl burst into tears. The scene was startled. Even those reporters who stood in the backcourt and held the camera to shoot the bride couldn''t control their hands. The camera carried in their hands already didn''t know how to turn and shoot Si Tong. "Hiss." Fang Qi inadvertently smiled and touched his face with both hands. He was really fascinated just now. Previously, it was said that Shu once walked through the royal hunting ground in a certain Dynasty and looked back at the royal hunting aristocrats. Later generations, this group of royal families who saw Shu''s amazing appearance, no longer had the intention to serve the court, and then collapsed in the long river of history together with the whole royal family. On that day, Si Tong wore a dark black robe that she often wore as the God of hell. On the dark robe, the beautiful flowers on the other side are like demons and beautiful girls. That''s what people often say, the black robe of death. It is also Shu''s unique clothes. It''s similar to the dark black skirt on Shu today, but it''s different. Now, just this bridesmaid dress, which is somewhat similar to the black dress she often wears in hell, has fascinated the men in the audience. If Shu wears her black robe at this moment, I''m afraid this wedding will never be held again. Even the male groom will want to repent. "Cough! Cough...!" the emcee covered his mouth and coughed several times to ease the embarrassment. "Please, please accompany... Please ask the bride''s father to hold the bride and give our beautiful bride to the bridegroom." the master of ceremonies almost bit his tongue, and he almost said the word Bridesmaid! Where did the bridesmaid find it? Also... Isn''t it beautiful? When the emcee thought so, the bride was happily supported by her father and delivered it to the groom in person. Next is the priest''s declaration for the bride and groom. exchange rings. Kiss in the name of God. As the best man, Fang Qi also stepped down. "I didn''t expect you to wear this... It''s very beautiful." Fang Qi was next to Si Tong and couldn''t help saying. "Wow, you''re really beautiful!" Jin Zhishi came over and said the first sentence, which was exclamation. "Just now I saw that everyone''s attention was all on you!" Hearing this, Fang Qi moved his eyebrows and was not happy for some reason. After Jin zhigravel finished saying that to Si Tong, he added a sentence as if only he knew Si Tong''s words: "it would be more beautiful if it was matched with the red pupil of that day." Chapter 499 Why did you talk to Si Tong again? Why take the initiative to mention the red pupil released by the stream that day? Fang Qi doesn''t understand what happened to him. "Hmm? Red pupil? What is red pupil?" Jin Zhishi couldn''t understand what Fang Qi said. "Red eyes." Fang Qi seemed to be fascinated by ghosts and answered again. Si Tong''s eyes were gloomy. "Can we eat meat?" Si Tong didn''t look at Fang Qi. Side head, light ask Jinzhi gravel. "Eat meat? Not yet! We have to wait until the wedding scene is over. We have to go through a wave of process. We can only eat it after lunch. We can''t eat it until dinner." Jin zhigravel replied that he was tired for a while. "Getting married is really troublesome!" "But you said red eyes." Kim Ji Shek just picked up what Fang Qigang said. At last, Jin Zhishi stared at Si Tong''s beautiful face for a while and thought: "Hey! Really! If you add a pair of red beautiful pupils, it will be more beautiful!" The meaning of Fang Qi''s words was completely reversed. "I''m leaving." Si Tong leaned over and listened to the master of ceremonies on the stage talking about the happy marriage between the bride and groom for a hundred years. She repeated it back and forth. She was bored to listen again. "Hey, go? Where are you going?" Jin Zhishi said: "you''re the bridesmaid! You can''t leave halfway..." "Now people, is the wedding still so complicated?" Si Tong looked at the bride and groom above the church. She thought that Wu Buwei''s wedding ceremony in the past was extremely cumbersome, and modern weddings would be different. "Marriage is a big event in life! You can only wear wedding clothes once in your life. Of course, it will take a little longer." Jin Zhishi himself has never been married, but the leader is still right. But Jin Zhishi and Fang Qi heard clearly. Si Tong said that people''s wedding is still so complicated now? Then she means People used to get married very cumbersome? People in the past are almost the same as those in today''s wedding. Unless, before to ancient times? Jin Zhishi and Fang Qi were frightened by what Si Tong said. Especially Fang Qi. He saw Si Tong release his red pupil by the stream that day, which has always been the shadow of Fang Qi. Could it be that... Si Tong, who has strange red pupil, has other special abilities? "Courtesy! Now please applaud for the bride and groom! Bless them, have a son early and have a good marriage for a hundred years!" the master of ceremonies finally finished his words. The relatives under the table applauded and cheered to bless the new couple. Today, several bridesmaids or best men with Si Tong are big stars in the entertainment industry. They are really the responsibility of selfie. But the moment Si Tong appeared with all the bridesmaids, all the bridesmaids were compared. The female stars who once had great scenery in the entertainment industry are like passers-by on the street. They are belittled by Si Tong and have no appearance. Very unwilling, but several stars still took advantage of the emcee on the stage to preside over the scene and walked up to the three of Si Tong. One of them stepped on a thin high heel, with a waist as thin as 4A paper, twisted her ass, flirtatious and charming, and wanted to let people know her beautiful woman, came over. Holding Fang Qi''s hand, the woman looked at Si Tong: "Fang Qi. This... Is a newcomer in our entertainment circle? Why haven''t you seen it before?" I wanted to give Si Tong a blow. Listen to Fang Qi say: "no, she is Wen''s daughter." It was also the woman he wanted to push her away from the beginning, but now strangely let him approach her involuntarily. Chapter 500 The woman who came to bully Si Tong frowned. Unexpectedly, Si Tong was Wen''s daughter who had just been found back not long ago. "I''ve heard reports. Wen Qianjin, oh, there''s another young master Wen, who didn''t come today? Are you wen Qianjin Si Tong? Nice to meet you!" Wearing a suit and a flower on his left chest, a male best man with a suit bow tie listened to the simple dialogue between the woman and Fang Qi, reached out to Si Tong and wanted to shake hands. "Ah! You''re Zhu Zhengli, a member of the wave group! One of my best friends likes you very much!" Jin zhishiben wanted to be surprised that Si Tong was the daughter of Wen''s family, but he was attracted by the male best man and screamed. "Thank you." Zhu Zhengli smiled politely at Jin Zhishi, put his hand in front of Si Tong and extended it a little more. He still wanted to shake hands with Si Tong. He wanted to be a member of Miao Guochao''s popular men''s League and took the initiative to shake hands with Si Tong. But he can''t wait for Si Tong''s return. Zhu Zhengli was a little sad: "ah, it''s so sad. It seems that the beauty hates me and doesn''t want to shake hands with me." "HMM." after Zhu Zhengli said, Si Tong disliked him, so Si Tong answered. Still don''t shake hands with him. Zhu Zhengli never thought Si Tong would do this. "Hiss." Fang Qi smiled silently again. No wonder his brother Fang Bufan was so persistent that he wanted to play with Si Tong. This woman is really interesting. "Beauty, I''m so sad about you..." Zhu Zhengli covered his chest sadly to Si Tong. "Zhu Zhengli, are you serious? It''s like you haven''t seen a woman in your life." he wanted to put Si Tong in power, but he couldn''t help scolding because of the Coquettish female star of Si Tong''s daughter Wen''s identity. Zhou Shuting''s stage name is indeed literary and artistic, but she is a sexy actress. She is also famous for her small capacity in the star circle. Outside, she is the goddess in the eyes of millions of otaku men. In the peer circle, the male stars who know her don''t want to approach her. For example, Zhu Zhengli. "I''ve never seen such a beautiful one." Zhu Zhengli stopped Zhou Shuting. On his side, Zhu Zhengli looked at Si Tong, as if to annoy Zhou Shuting. He deliberately said, "we all say that there are many beautiful women and girls in the entertainment industry. I don''t think it''s as beautiful as you." "Beauty, enjoy your face and shake your hand!" before Zhu Zhengli gave up, he extended his hand to Si Tong. Will she refuse? Fang Qi doesn''t want Si Tong to shake hands with Zhu Zhengli. Jin zhigravel didn''t expect Si Tong to be so popular among several star best men. She looked excited. Zhou Shuting was angry. Just a few people thought that Si Tong always meant it. Even if he didn''t shake hands, he should explain the reason. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at Zhu Zhengli. "Beauty? Huh?" Zhu Zhengli waved. Shu Er listened to Si Tong''s voice: "does your family raise pigs?" absolutely unexpected! At such a luxurious wedding! Si Tong will ask such a question to a famous male troupe star in the entertainment industry! "Ang?" Jin zhigravel stretched his neck and looked puzzled. " "Poof!" Fang Qi couldn''t help laughing. "Cut." Zhou Shuting was not angry. "How do you know... My father is a pig farmer?"? Zhu Zhengli was stunned. Zhu Zhengli, who was taken off topic, seemed to become a second Leng. Si Tong didn''t say much, but he calmly and seriously added a sentence to Zhu Zhengli, which stunned several people around: "sell me ten pigs, and you can pay the price." Chapter 501 I have to say, the extent of Si Tong''s running topic is really too powerful. Zhu Zhengli looked confused: "no, this..." Why did we talk about Si Tong buying his pig? "Why do you buy, cough, buy the pigs raised by my father?" Zhu Zhengli was different from the previous elegant childe fan. He slightly lowered his head and stared at Si Tong for a time. Fang Qi, Zhou Shuting and Jin zhigravel didn''t expect that Zhu Zhengli''s family really raised pigs? So... Er, how did Si Tong know the inside information? "What can I do, of course, is to buy it to eat." it is worthy of being the same as Si Tong who stole the golden wisdom gravel of 20 chickens in the kitchen and immediately reacted. Fang Qi and Zhu Zhengli are stupid: eat, eat pigs? Buy the whole head to eat? "Yes, yes." Zhu Zhengli scratched his scalp and nodded. Anyway, the pigs raised by my father were dragged to the vegetable market to sell. Stars are also ordinary people. After a star became famous, although his parents followed him and the living conditions at home became better, they were the bright ones. Their relatives, such as their parents, will still choose to do their own work. "Let''s invite the bridesmaid and the best man to the stage..." the emcee talked a lot on the stage, and finally called Si Tong to the stage. ...... A tedious wedding ceremony has been organized, and it is almost evening. The bridegroom and bride are tired, and so are the guests and relatives. After dinner, people went to the dinner party. The church was soon empty. Si Tong was stopped in front of the church by the priest who presided over the wedding. "My Lord," said the priest who had just blessed the new couple on the church platform, and now bowed his head to Si Tong in a respectful posture. Father, it''s a demon. "What''s up?" Si Tong said softly. "I heard Liu mention that you are the one from hell who is willing to petition Lord Shu, the God of hell, for our demon people to return to the demon world!" said the father of God. Liu is Grandpa Liu. Before Si Tong returned, the priest added: "today is the day when all the representatives of my demon family meet in the church. They all want to see you, sir. What do you think? "The place is on the second floor of the church. The patriarch has set up a rich banquet and wants to invite you..." The priest said, "yes." The second floor of the church, somewhere. The priest led Si Tong here. After opening the door, he seemed afraid of Si Tong''s repentance. He couldn''t wait to lead Si Tong into the door. I forgot about closing the door. "Everybody, this is our Lord from hell!" the priest led Si Tong to the highest stage of the banquet. This is a large lounge, which has been turned into a temporary conference room by the demons. Several tables were also moved, which were full of fruits, meat, drinks and so on. It looks like an ordinary person, like an ordinary person''s party. As soon as the demons heard it, it was the adults from hell they had been looking forward to for thousands of years. Everyone, look at the pupil on the stage. This group of demons, ranging from more than a dozen to 30, 40, 50 and 60, knelt on their knees and embraced the most noble title. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" ...... Si Tong, who was standing above a group of demons, looked pale and cold without a trace of panic. She was calm as the demons below. She should have respected her so much. The back door of the demons'' party is not closed. Fang Qi, Jin Zhishi and Zhu Zhengli were all called here by Zhou Shuting to watch a "good play", but unexpectedly, they just came to the door of the party and saw an unexpected scene Chapter 502 Fortunately, Fang Qi, Jin Zhishi and Zhu Zhengli came late and didn''t hear the words "this is our adult from hell" that the priest said to the demons when he first entered the door. But later, the "adults" who rang through the whole party room one after another listened really. "Ha?" Jin zhigravel covered his mouth. "Is this?" Fang Qi couldn''t help thinking of that day by the stream. After Si Tong released his red pupil, the foreigner nearly two meters high also respected Si Tong. "My... God, what''s the situation?" Zhu Zhengli looked confused. Just now I left my bag in the church and ran back to find it. I accidentally met Zhou Shuting, the boss Tong and the priest coming to the second floor. I thought Si Tong was colluding with the priest. Busy looking for Zhou Shuting who came to Fangqi, Jin zhigravel and Zhu Zhengli, she was also stupid. All this came so suddenly that the visual conflict for several people was too strong. "You..." Jin Zhishi also wanted to go in and ask Si Tong. How did she know the priest? There is a party here. Why do these people who are gathering kneel to her in such a dwarf attitude! It''s not the feudal empire anymore. How can anyone kneel down to Si Tong in this way! "Oh - oh..." unfortunately, she didn''t let Jin Zhishi rush into the door, so Fang Qi covered her mouth. "Let''s leave this matter alone and go!" Fang Qi frowned. Took several people downstairs. Although there are some changes to Si Tong, Fang Qi is seriously ill and afraid that Si Tong''s eccentricity will affect his temperament, but he still hasn''t changed. ...... Party room. Si Tong should have noticed several people in Fangqi. But her gloomy eyes never lifted. After the demons prostrated and knelt towards Si Tong, they stood up one by one. "Is there anything else?" Si Tong took a piece of chicken leg placed on the table and ate it. Instead of being half rude, he was so natural. It refers to other things besides asking her to come forward and ask the king of the demon world to take their demon people back to the demon world. "My Lord!" an old demon man stepped forward and came to Si Tong. "Maybe... For you, it''s just a matter of mentioning to convey this to Lord Shu of hell, but it''s the key to life and death for our demon people!" The old devil didn''t know Si Tong''s identity. Even as a group of demons who were expelled from the demon world to the human world, they never imagined that they would be so young, the Lord Shu who was in charge of the life and death of all creatures! "We demons have been looking forward to an adult from hell for thousands of years..." the old demons, who look the same as ordinary humans, said, and his voice began to choke. "You are an adult who has contacted Lord Shu. Could you please tell us... What is the success rate of your return to hell to ask Lord Shu to come forward?" All the demons, when the old demons asked Si Tong these words, their hearts shrank tightly. With nervous but frightened eyes, he looked at Si Tong. Maybe they ate a chicken leg. Si Tong said indifferently, "ten percent." After two seconds, Si Tong put down the first chicken leg: "it tastes good." The demons were concerned about the life and death of their family, but they were stunned when Si Tong said this. Especially the old devil. Ten percent? Success rate, 100%? But after she went back to hell, she reported it to Lord Shu. It''s a question whether Lord Shu can take it to heart. She''s not Lord Shu. How can we be sure that the success rate of this matter is 100%? Chapter 503 Since the adults from hell have said so, they are not qualified to talk to Si Tong. Otherwise, don''t say 100%. If Si Tong doesn''t want to convey this for them, the demon people will not return to the demon world for thousands of years! "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" The old devil made people cry, and all the demons knelt towards Si Tong again. This is the most respected worship of the lower demon people to adults from hell. ...... The first floor of the church. Jin zhigravel nearly fell down when he came downstairs. Fortunately, Zhu Zhengli helped him three or four times. "Why did they kneel down to her! And call her lord?" Jin zhigravel was confused when he didn''t see the last or hear the words in front. "The priest took the lead just now. Is it si Tong... What kind of propaganda is he doing?" Zhu Zhengli also suspected. After all, in reality, some bad people deliberately use the god Buddha as a shield to gather people together, and then vigorously publicize the cult. Finally, deceive the people who are trapped, ask them to hand over all their family savings, brainwash people, and let them kneel to themselves, saying they kneel to God. Some cults even make people commit suicide! Said it was a gift from the Lord. The most ridiculous thing is that someone will believe it. "No." Fang Qi stood up and retorted at the first time. "She is definitely not." Fang Qi said for sure. Now that he has said this, Fang Qi can''t help saying a few more words: "In a word, don''t ask more about it." Fang Qi didn''t intend to tell these people about Hongtong. "Forget it, I don''t care." Jin zhigravel is still a girl who is more open-minded and doesn''t like to get to the bottom of a thing. She said, turned and left, "I''ll ask my cousin for happy candy." "Cut." actress Zhou Shuting twisted her ass and left. Zhu Zhengli looked at Fang Qi and said nothing. ...... Night fell. The banquet was full of people. Many people held wine glasses, drank and talked with each other happily. The bride and groom, with their glasses in their hands, were supported and toasted the visiting guests table after table. The banquet was full of joy. No one noticed that Si Tong was not present. Fang Qi deliberately waited under the church stairs. He sent away the three Jin Zhishi, but he didn''t go. Waited about twenty minutes. I heard footsteps upstairs. It was Si Tong who went downstairs. Si Tong saw Fang Qi as if he hadn''t seen him, and leaned down. At the gloomy entrance of the stairs, Fang Qi stopped Si Tong: "I see." he said. Then he raised his eyes and looked straight at the girl for the first time: "why do those people kneel down to you?" Before seeing her red pupil, he didn''t ask anything, so he dragged his brother Fang Bufan away from Si Tong because he had never been interested in or understood Si Tong. Now, it''s different. "You are very different." Fang Qi leaned against the stair railing and made a cool gesture. Then he used his evil spirits to fascinate the Danfeng eyes of thousands of beautiful girls and leaned on Si Tong. "I want to know you and what happened to you." Fang Qi said and shouted softly, "Si Tong." In the dark, behind Si Tong. A handsome and tall figure, such as the tall and straight figure of Osaki, suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs. Yin is vicious and violent, with a little absolute possessive desire for Si Tong. Fang Zaki''s words fell, and the man who appeared in the dark said coldly to each other: "If you want to know my woman, have you figured out how to die?" Chapter 504 By the dim light outside the church, Yuxing suddenly appeared, which was close to Si Tong. Si Tong is still wearing the dark Bridesmaid skirt. Even standing on the dark stairs, she can''t hide her inherent beauty. The short skirt is a bra type, which can reveal the girl''s exquisite clavicle and jade lotus root like snow-white arms. Look at Yuxing''s appearance and listen to Yuxing''s words clearly. Fang Qi was suddenly stunned. "Your... Woman?" seemed to exhaust Fang Qi''s strength. And want to open your mouth. The voice was like Yuxing stuck in the tip of his throat. Wearing a dark blue sweater and hat, he suddenly flashed in front of Fangqi from the stairs six meters away. The white and slender knuckles have grabbed Fang Qi''s neck. In a short moment, Fang Qi, who is also about 1.83 meters tall, is carried by people, like catching a chicken and lifting it in the air. "E... Mud..." Fang Qi was pinched by his neck and raised it. He suddenly stared at his pupils. He felt that his breath was flowing back, and the cells in his body were tumbling over the river. He couldn''t even say what he said. "Sudden death is very suitable for you." Yuxing''s black and broken short hair is covered in the dark blue guard hat, and his handsome and well-defined face is looming. Fang Qi looked closely. Even if he was choked by his neck and swayed so much that he couldn''t breathe, he was surprised by Yuxing''s handsome face as if he had been kissed by God. The stupid male human has been spying on his body. Like sending those men who pursue Shu to hell in the past, solving Fang Qi is what Yuxing has done early in the morning. "Click -- click --" It was Fang Qi''s pupils constricted and his bones made a crisp sound. Fang Qi felt that his young life was passing madly. The man in front of him is more terrible and dangerous than the pupil whose eyes can turn strangely red! "He''s over there." "I saw Fang Qi just now!" "Come on, come on!" After a while, Fang Qi will be broken in Yuxing''s hand. Outside the church came the voice of female fans. Unfortunately, Fang Qi has fainted, otherwise he will be able to see that Yuxing''s deep eyes are as scarlet as Si Tong on that day! The tall figure is on the other side. The place where Yuxing''s eyes reach is where Si Tong stands. The girl''s beautiful shoulders are exposed. He threw Fang Qi, who had fainted, down the stairs. Taking advantage of his leg length, Yuxing stepped up three steps in one step and came to the girl in two steps. Seizing Si Tong''s bright wrist, he pulled her down the steps in a flash. ...... On the road 100 meters away from the church. Si Tong was stopped by Yuxing. The bridesmaid dress worn by the girl is very thin. Yuxing forceps her forward hand and doesn''t mean to loosen it. "How little to wear? Hmm?" he walked to a tree beside the road. Yuxing wrapped Si Tong in his arms, leaned against the tree and looked at Si Tong from top to bottom. "..." Si Tong naturally won''t tell Yuxing why she promised to be a bridesmaid. Yuxing had raised her smooth jaw: "in the future, you can''t wear it like this. If you want to wear it, you can only show it to me." His strong possessiveness exploded. Those scarlet eyes foretold Yuxing at the moment and waved the violent mood to the highest point. If it had not been for Si Tong, his voice would no longer be so gentle. "Squeak bang! Squeak bang!" In the distance, the church open space. Fireworks and firecrackers are lit and set off, indicating that it is time for the wedding dinner and reminding the guests to sit down for dinner. Si Tong also remembered that the old granny promised her 100 chickens. She grabbed Yuxing''s clothes and said, "I''m leaving." Didn''t promise him. The girl''s clear white shoulders are exposed to the air. Yuxing bowed his head and listened to the girl''s leaving, or did he wear such thin clothes to attract the attention of human males as just now? Yuxing raised his thin lips and showed a thin arc coldly. He lowered his head and kissed the girl gently on her shoulder. His lips came to Si Tong''s ear and touched her head. His voice was thick and cold: "Shu, it seems that I have indulged you too much. If this goes on, you know what I can''t help doing to you in the future." Chapter 505 Yuxing''s cold and arrogant words. It comes from the soul. But Si Tong didn''t pay attention. It''s not the first time that Yu Xing said such words. But she didn''t know that she would pay... For her failure to pay attention to Yuxing''s words in the future. Mentioning the future, Si Tong looked up at him: "did you send sissy back?" "Yes." Yuxing lowered his head, and Jun''s hand gently brushed her delicate cheek. Speaking of bringing Yuxi from the future to the present, and from the present to the future world. Si Tong has always had a question. She was just about to ask him. "Change your clothes." Yuxing put his hands lightly on her cheeks, leaned over slightly, and imprisoned her on the tree. His violent mood slowed down a little. He still cared about the thin dress she was wearing, with bare arms and shoulders. "...." before Si Tong could make a sound, she looked at Yuxing with her beautiful and tender cheeks. With one look like this, Yuxing''s violent scarlet eyes darkened. He is still the same. There is nothing he can do with her. "I''ll tell you what I want to ask when I change my clothes." there was too much spoil in his voice. It''s sweet and greasy and makes people throb. Five minutes later. Si Tong bought a suit of clothes in a nearby clothing store. When she came out, the clothes wrapped her until she showed only one head and a pair of big eyes. The scarf he sent was round his neck. The clothes were also chosen by Yuxing for her, conservative from head to toe. Out of the clothing store. "Why can you... Bring sissy here from the future?" Si Tong asked him after listening to Yuxing''s words and changing his clothes. Under the gaze of Si Tong, Yuxing stretched out his foot twice as big as her, but he was slender and had clear knuckles. A powerful current burst from Yuxing''s palm, and the surrounding space was frozen in an instant. Passers-by stopped with forward steps. Not far from the high tower of the church, the hour hand was fixed at one point, and the second hand did not move any more. Except for him and her, the world seemed to stand still at the same point in time. Si Tong blinked. It is rare for the dark eyes to show brilliance. "You..." Si Tong was surprised and looked at Yuxing. Si Tong has heard of the God who controls time. Outside the earth is the solar system. Outside the solar system, there are many galaxies. The universe is a bottomless hole on the edge that human beings can''t detect at present. At the beginning of the universe, before the earth was born. As early as Yuxing was the king of the gods, Si Tong, as the Lord of hell, wanted the universe before. There were also managers at that time. At the beginning, the creator was in charge of all creatures in the universe! Now, the whereabouts of the creator God are unknown, and the gods beside the creator God have disappeared. But Rao is the creator God who created the universe. He can''t have the ability to control time. Controlling time is almost an existence against the sky. For example, if you fight with the gods and make time stop in an instant, in the static time, you are the master and the other party is at your mercy. Or go back and change history. Even if you want to shuttle back to the beginning of the universe where the creator God existed, it can be held easily and easily. Si Tong has heard of time controllers, but he doesn''t know there are. Whether it is the earth or the universe, it is in a balanced world. Like the earth''s biological chain, although elephants are large, they also have natural enemies. The God who controls time is like a plug-in, a powerful existence out of balance. Si Tong''s eyes, almost unchanged, gently raised and looked at Yuxing in a complex way. The girl''s beautiful face is tender and delicious. Looking at him like this, it seems that she is obedient enough to let him do evil. "Shu... If you look at me like this, I can''t help it." no matter what Si Tong thinks of him, he spoiled and bowed his head and kissed the dark hair on her forehead. He couldn''t help treating her like he saw in the future. If he hadn''t done that in the future, he would push his soul to a distance where he would never want to be with himself. He could not help but imprison her on his side, let her become his man, and let him be the only one in her eyes forever. Chapter 506 Yuxing, who can master time, is terrible. It also means that if he wants to do something, such as getting her. If she doesn''t want to be with him, no matter where she fled, he can return to her hiding place and find her hiding place. She won''t want to escape his control of her all her life. Si Tong suddenly thought of something. "That day I saw a man who looked like you, but... He wasn''t you. I chased him out and found myself lying on your bed... That man was..." Si Tong thought of what happened shortly after he arrived in Pan''an County and asked Yuxing. "It''s me in the future," he told her without reservation. At the same time, he rubbed the tip of her dark hair, which he had just kissed with his thin lips. Si Tong answered and sank his eyes. Yuxing raised her chin and forced her to look at him: "Shu, as long as you don''t leave me, I will accompany you and marry me whenever and wherever you want to go, huh?" Yuxing''s voice is very magnetic, but it sounds surprisingly good. His star like eyes looked at her tender pink cheeks, and there was only her in his eyes. Now Yuxing will not die, nor will he speak to her with words that deliberately make her hate him. Whether she promised him or not, he would spoil her in the palm of his hand. Conforming to Yu Xing Junyi''s face, Si Tong nodded: "haven''t you already said that I promised you?" She has promised him that he wants her to marry him. Yuxing pulls an arc and evil Yu smiles. He lowered his head, bit the girl''s pink red lips, and did not answer Si Tong, tossing and turning. ...... It was more than ten minutes before Si Tong appeared in the church again. Fans found Fang Qi lying on the stairs of the church and hurriedly called an ambulance to take Fang Qi to the hospital. In fact, not long after Si Tong and Yuxing left, Fang Qi woke up, but the fans were worried that they had to send Fang Qi to the hospital anyway. "Where have you been?" when Si Tong returned to the home court, Jin zhigravel came over and asked her. She ignored the second floor of the church. "The 100 chickens grandma prepared for you are almost ripe. Let''s go to the kitchen!" Jin zhigravel suddenly turned his head sideways. Si Tong raised his eyes. In an hour. Jin zhigravel was carried out of the kitchen with a big belly comparable to that of a five month pregnant child. After eating a pile of chickens, Sitong''s stomach is like a bottomless hole. He can''t see it big. "It''s not... Scientific... Burp! Why is my burp so big, your... Burp, your stomach is not big..." Jin zhigravel was puzzled. "Oh, my little baby, why are you like this!" the old granny ran over and was stunned to see Jin zhigravel. "Let''s eat... Chicken... Burp!" Jin zhigravel kept burping. Si Tong came to Jinzhi gravel lightly and answered her question: "because you are a person." It''s rare to meet someone who usually eats with her. Si Tong is willing to say a few more words. "Burp, burp, burp." three burps in a row, Jin zhigravel touched his bulging stomach, "it''s like you''re not human." The old granny had hurried out to prescribe digestible medicine for Jin zhigravel. Jin zhigravel said this unintentionally. It was a careless word. But in exchange for Si Tong: "maybe." Perhaps the reality, as human beings think, is the opposite? In fact, Si Tong has another doubt. She has not known her origin since she was born. She clearly existed in this world before the birth of the earth. But it seems that in the depths of memory, just existed in the world, there is the memory of living in the modern human world. She didn''t speculate in the past. But when she knew that Yuxing had the ability to control time, she had to think more. Chapter 507 The church wedding ended. Si Tong went back in advance. Three days later. "Lulu -" Zhu Zhengli asked his pig father to sell ten pigs to Si Tong as scheduled. In the Wenjia villa, ten runaway pigs were snoring and running around wantonly. It was a rare holiday. Si Chen was held on the stair railing by the head of several pigs running around. The servants in the house are holding pans and are always on guard against the attack of these pigs. Si Tong went downstairs. Si Chen saw Si Tong holding the stair railing and exclaimed, "lie in the trough, sister, sister, please save me, save me, where did these pigs come from? They still love to attack people!" Si Tong walked through a group of pigs without being attacked by any pigs. Si Chen loosened his hand holding the stair railing. Eh, his sister won''t be attacked by these pigs who don''t know where to fight. Then he As soon as they landed, more than a dozen pigs puffed up and rushed towards Si Chen like a bullfight when they saw the red tarpaulin. Si Tong is very common to go out of the house. Si Chen was kicked out of the house by several pigs. Si Chen, who was almost offered by the pig, waved a sweat: "no, sister, are those pigs?" touch the arched ass, it hurts. "Bought it." Si Tong didn''t wait for Si Chen and went straight ahead. "Oh..." Si Chen scratched his head. "Ah? Ah? No, sister, what do you do with pigs?" ...... Meng Jiang, the goddess of Si Chen, was invited to the cinema. In a rage, Si Chen asked his sister Si Tong to hide in the last row of the cinema and watched Meng Jiang in the third row and the young martial arts teacher of the college, the man who asked Meng Jiang to see a movie. Seeing that the young teacher handed the popcorn to Meng Jiang, he looked like a couple watching a movie. Si Chen''s angry teeth banged: "why did Jiang Jiang watch a movie with such a person? Jiang Jiang didn''t agree when I invited Jiang last time!" Sitong sat on the chair of the cinema and watched the men and women staged a heart abusive play on the film screen. The cinema audience was crying. "Woo -" the audience in the cinema couldn''t cry. Sitting next to Si Tong, a little girl nestled in her boyfriend''s arms and cried for a long time. Finally, she turned her head and asked Si Tong, "little sister, do you have any paper?" Tears could hardly stop. As soon as Si Tong turned his head slightly, Si Chen bit his teeth and handed over a large stack of paper: "I have, I have!" his eyes were still staring at the young teacher sitting with Meng Jiang. He took such a big stack of paper and was going to paste it all on the man later! Tell him to seduce his goddess! "Thank you." the little girl next to Si Tong pulls out some paper and wipes her tears. She is surprised to see that Si Tong hasn''t cried since the beginning of the film. She asks Si Tong: "Little sister, in such a moving film, the male and female starring skills are all popular. Why don''t you cry? I''ve brushed the film twice, but I still can''t help crying." I didn''t know that such a separation of life and death was already common to Shu. The little girl next to me just asked casually. Si Tong raised his eyes calmly, "what''s the taste of crying...?" Human tears are always like cheap goods, which can drip down without warning at any time. The first time she was asked why she didn''t cry, Si Tong couldn''t answer. Because of her, she has never experienced the taste of crying. Even in the abyss, she never shed a drop of human tears. "God, little sister, you haven''t even cried since you were born? You asked me what it was like to cry!" the little girl was silly. Si Chen is still staring at the young teacher. When the little girl asked, Si Tong nodded, "HMM." Chapter 508 The little girl is stupid. The film is almost over. The little girl was stunned and finally took her boyfriend and left. Si Tong was pulled by his brother Si Chen and secretly followed Meng Jiang and the young teacher. Rather than sneaking, Si Chen is the only one. Si Tong is an aboveboard heel. Several times, Si Chen took Si Tong and followed him. After hiding in a shelter, Si Tong went out directly. After being pulled back by Si Chen, he threatened with meat: "sister, you hide behind my brother. I''ll take you to eat roast whole duck today! Don''t find it. Roast whole duck tastes like that. Tut, it''s really delicious!" Sure enough, Si Tong listened to his brother Si Chen in an instant. They followed Meng Jiang to a green lawn in Zezhou city. In the big green lawn, there are endless mountains around. This is a golf course often visited by rich people and high-level business socialists. It belongs to the leisure place of the rich. "Eh, what are they doing here?" Si Chen wondered how Meng Jiang dated the young teacher and came to such a place. Other Si Tong didn''t say anything. Just at the roadside, a little boy rushed over shamefully and suddenly gave her a hat. A fresh green hat. Si Tong silently put the hat on Si Chen''s head: "hat, very suitable for brother." A heart tied to the goddess. Si Chen didn''t see the color of the hat. He pressed the hat his sister gave him to the top of his head, "thank you, sister!" "Hey, Jiang Jiang is leaving. Let''s --" hurry up! Si Chen''s words came here. He suddenly stumbled under his feet. The man jumped forward like a frog and fell to the ground. Attracted the attention of Meng Jiang and the young teacher in front. "Si Chen?" Meng Jiang was stunned. "Jiang Jiang, who is he?" the young teacher called Meng Jiang intimately. Si Chen, who was not far away, fell to the ground in an awkward posture, with a green hat on his head. "Fellow students." Meng Jiang frowned when he saw Si Chen fall to the ground. Seeing the Si Tong behind Si Chen, Meng Jiang''s frown loosened again. Si Tong knew the people of Shura island. Meng Jiang crossed Si Chen and came to Si Tong: "are you free? Can you walk with me?" "Free, free!" Si Chen answered for Si Tong. He quickly climbed up from the ground. The young teacher didn''t think that a cold man like Meng Jiang would respect Si Tong, a seemingly teenage girl. I can''t help looking at Si Tong. Several people came to the toll gate of the golf course. "Jiang''s friend, I''ll pay the bill." the young teacher smiled, looking generous and decent. Si Chen knows the young teacher. He is a martial arts teacher in the college. He has strong martial arts strength. He is only in his twenties and has just graduated from college. It is the age to pursue Meng Jiang. Of course, he can''t buy this order. "Sample, I''ll go! I''ll go. You stay! Stay still!" Si Chen pointed to the young teacher. Si Tong still stood on the side, motionless and silent. Si Chen Ran to buy tickets and came back. Four people entered the golf course. "I''ll buy some bottles of water. There''s no small shop in it." the young teacher is worthy of being mature and steady. "Yes." Meng Jiang looked at the young teacher and nodded. Ordinary secretary Chen knew that Meng Jiang was the closest to the young teacher. The pair looked at each other. Si Tong could feel the fire in his brother''s eyes. "Buy water, right? I''ll do it..." Si Chen grabbed the limelight again. Put the ticket in Si Tong''s hand and Si Chen will run to the shop. Meng Jiang shouted to Si Chen: "no, you bought all the tickets. Let my brother buy water this time." brother? Si Tong was not surprised. Si Chen even stiffened his limbs: "ha?" Isn''t this teacher Jiang''s suitor? How did you become... The goddess''s brother? Chapter 509 "Don''t you know?" Meng Jiang saw Si Chen shocked and followed. "He is my brother, Meng Xuan. Now he is a martial arts teacher in our college. Although he is not a teacher in our class, Si Chen, you should have seen him." Meng Jiang refers to Meng Xuan and introduces Si Tong and Si Chen. Meng Jiang is indeed a defiant person, but she also has her own principles. She must stand out with her own skills in the college, rather than relying on her brother''s identity as a martial arts teacher. So in the college, she never called Meng Xuan her brother. "Let you misunderstand." Meng Xuan smiled and scratched his scalp. After buying water, the four came to the range of the golf course. "My father is entertaining some big bosses who have contacts in foreign business, so we went to a movie and came to meet my father." Meng Jiang is not as proud as he was in college. "Did you just meet us unintentionally at the intersection?" Meng Jiang asked Si Tong. "Movie..." before Si Tong could say the last word "Yuan", Si Chen''s loud voice of wantonly covering up the facts spread through: "Ah, ha ha, well, my sister and I are going to buy roast duck. I didn''t expect to meet you. What a coincidence -" It''s more deliberate than not lying. Fortunately, Meng Jiang did not intend to ask. "I''ll take you to meet my father." Meng Jiang took the lead to the golf course. Si Tong calmly followed. court. A vigorous, well-dressed middle-aged man waved his right hand with a gold ring on his index finger and a golf club. The ball flew away along the track of the sky. Finally fell into the hole. "Good ball!" "Beautiful!" Several big foreign bosses, however, cheered loudly with standard Mandarin than some Chinese with local accent. Several people came here. "Dad, these are my two... Friends." The middle-aged man leaned on a golf club with his hand wearing a gold ring. "HMM." just glanced at Si Tong and Si Chen, the middle-aged man moved his eyes and didn''t take them to heart. After all, Si Tong and Si Chen, in addition to their looks, nothing can attract the interest of middle-aged men. "Mr. Jost, please believe me about training my daughter. I guarantee with my personality that my daughter will study Luo island before she is 25!" The middle-aged man leaned on a golf club and spoke to several big foreign bosses next to him after playing a beautiful ball. Meng Jiang wanted to join Shura island. Without the support of her parents, she could not promise so much money to Hu you, who was pretending to be Shura island. Or in other words, the reason why Meng Jiang wanted to join Shura island so much depended on his father''s support. The middle-aged man, who wants his daughter to join the father of Shura Island, is certainly profitable. Si Tong was not surprised by this result. After hearing the middle-aged man''s promise, Jost just praised the middle-aged man for playing golf well. Now his face sank: "your daughter was cheated by the fake Shura Island members a few days ago..." He meant that he would never believe that Meng Jiang could join Shura island. Even the fake Shura members and the real Shura members can''t be separated. Meng Jiang''s face changed at this moment. "There is no need for cooperation." several other big foreign bosses turned around and wanted to go. None of the adults cared about Si Tong and the young people. They just thought Si Tong didn''t exist. But they said that to the goddess. Si Chen was angry. He said something to these adults that made everyone stop and suddenly stunned: "Hey, you guys, you''re so awesome! Jiang Jiang, she will definitely enter Shura island! "Besides, there is my sister. My sister also knows people from Shura island!" Chapter 510 Several foreign bosses who had planned to leave suddenly stepped on their feet. Meng Lang, Meng Jiang''s father, suddenly changed his face. "I can sue you..." Si Chen still said. Meng Jiang came forward and covered Si Chen''s chattering mouth. Si Chen, who was covered by the goddess''s fragrant hand, passed out happily. Si Tong''s eyes were slightly sideways, and he seemed to be aware of the changes in the faces of Meng Jiang and Meng Lang. "Si Chen, shut up! Shut up!" he lowered his voice and drank at him in a voice that only two people could hear. Turning to the foreign boss who was going to leave, Jost turned back and looked at Si Tong. "Hmm? Little sister... Do you know people from Shura island?" Jost has a high cocked Eagle nose in the West. The thief''s eyebrows between his eyebrows are like those of ancient Western wizards. He bent down to Si Tong. His voice is hoarse as if it had been rubbed by rough paper. "What level is Shura island? My daughter can be cheated. She is a little girl. How can she really know Shura island!" Meng Lang stood up in time and looked seriously at Jost and others. What you said doesn''t sound like a joke. "Huh?" Si Chen was covered by Meng Jiang. Si Tong''s eyes darkened slightly. He already knew the reason why Meng Jiang and Meng Lang were so nervous. "Oriental boy, cow, don''t blow." Meng Lang''s words seemed to work. The foreigner Jost stretched out an index finger, swayed in front of Si Chen, and took a meaningful look at Si Tong. Turn around and leave side by side with several other foreigners. Until Jost stood side by side with several big men, completely left their vision and disappeared on the green lawn. Meng was relieved. As Meng Lang who strongly supports Meng Jiang''s joining Shura Island, of course, she has heard about Si Tong''s understanding of Shura island people early in the morning. But never expected that Si Chen would say so in front of JOST. Meng Jiangsong opened his hand and Si Chen gasped: "what, what''s the matter?" He doesn''t know why. "You''re crazy!" Meng Jiang frowned and shouted at Si Chen. "?" Si Chen didn''t realize what he had just done wrong. Meng Xuan also wrung his eyebrows and looked at Si Tong. His words seemed to say to Si Tong: "those people... Are from the international underpass. Just now, the man''s name was Jost. He is an arms dealer among the five giants of M country." "So?" Si Tong turned his head, cold as bloodless and ruthless eyes, and gently lifted it. "So they..." Meng Xuan stared at Si Tong. "I''m afraid they''ll do it to you, because your brother revealed to them that you know the people on Shura island." This is the reason why Meng Jiang suddenly shouted at Si Chen. "Those people have real guys in their hands!" Meng Jiang was worried about Si Tong. She looked at Meng Lang: "Dad, what should I do?" "What? This? This me?" Si Tong didn''t respond. After Si Chen knew the truth, he was numb. Yang raised his hand and slapped himself. Si Chen looked worried: "I, my sister and brother didn''t mean to do it. What can I do?" Si Chen is a reckless young man and two ruffians. He is usually arrogant by virtue of his arrogance. After all, he is a society ruled by law. No one can take him. Casually, he said he didn''t know, but it brought big trouble to Si Tong. When dealing with a group of foreigners from Jost, Meng Lang was very careful, but he didn''t expect Si Chen to be in such a big trouble. Look down at the pupil of the party. Si Tong''s eyes and expression are still plain, without any change. M is one of the five giants of the national military fire business. He is a real gun doer. Even if Si Tong is a member of Shura Island, he has to avoid Jost. What''s more, the little girl just knows Shura island. Why is this little girl not afraid? After two guesses, Meng Lang locked her eyebrows tightly and replied to her daughter Meng Jiang: "Jost is very thoughtful. He must have listened to what he said just now. Look at Si Tong: "you''re afraid you''ll be in big trouble." Chapter 511 She has been looking at Si Tong without missing any expression of Si Tong, but Meng Lang finds that the little girl is like an expert who has seen through the world and doesn''t show half an expression from beginning to end. Even if it was very likely to threaten her life, she did not respond. "What, what big trouble? My sister, she, she is just someone who knows Shura island. Does the foreigner still want to do with her?" Si Chen was afraid that his mouth would be cheap, which really hurt his sister. "Now it''s the rule of law -" what else does Si Chen want to say. After all, ordinary people living in the ordinary bottom world, like Si Chen, he fooled around with a group of brothers at most as before. When the cow was forced, they ran to fight with people. Everyone beat their heads and blood. They also pointed at each other with their fingers and said, "you cow, come on, come on, I''m afraid of you.". But I have never experienced the other dark side of the international underpass. "Enough, Si Chen." Meng Jiang interrupted Si Chen. "So, Si Chen, you are still too young. You don''t understand what this circle on the underpass means." Meng Jiang finally glanced at Si Chen. "Si Tong, this happened because of me. If I hadn''t brought you here, Jost wouldn''t have noticed you. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for protecting you." Meng Jiang said to Si Tong. She also knows the strength of Si Tong. But Jost''s group is different from the previous fake members Hu you. Jost''s group has real guys in their hands. With this episode, Si Chen spent every day in remorse. No matter where Si Tong goes, Si Chen holds a mop and runs to his sister to protect him. YINGLAN Star College. It was the third day after that. Si Chen and Meng Jiang were exchange students directly from Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College and went to Si Tong''s elite class to study. Where Si Tong goes, two people will follow. "Don''t be afraid, sister. Jost is a hair. If he comes, his brother will take him to the West!" said Si Chen, holding the mop tightly. Seven days later. After learning that more than a dozen pigs at home snored, Si Chen walked in Yinglan''s school with a mop every day, ignoring the surprised eyes of passing students and said bored: "That Joe what special, won''t come? Also didn''t look at the person, Jiang Jiang, can it be that your father thinks too much?" Meng Jiang shook his head: "impossible!" Si Tong was followed for seven days. From beginning to end, his dull long and narrow eyelashes flashed up and down, and his eyebrows frowned gently. "You, don''t talk to me again." indifferent tone, let Si Chen and Meng Jiang look back. "But --" "No, sister, I must protect you!" Meng Jiang and Si Chen were startled one after another. The three of them, led by Si Tong, were just about to go down the stairs. Suddenly, two figures appeared under the stairs. "Coming? Ah! How dare you deal with my sister! I''ll kill you with a mop!" the alarm bell of Si Chen rang loudly and swung the mop to sweep it. The two men who suddenly appeared did have strange whereabouts. Not from Jos, but Among the four school grasses of cherry orchid in the past, there are two other people except Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe. Song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan. With the bankruptcy of Bai Li''s family, the two still stayed in the school grass of YINGLAN Star College, which was depressed a lot. Playboy Zuo Yixuan no longer has the original debauchery. Their faces looked very embarrassed, and there were thick dark circles under their eyes. It was Zuo Yixuan who was beaten by Si Chen. The handsome face that can be called the "beautiful girl killer" was swept by a broom. Zuo Yixuan was speechless and angry with Si Chen. Song Qirui no longer looked arrogant and arrogant. He came to Si Tong, bowed his head slightly to Si Tong and begged: "Your man did the decline of Yanhe Zhe''s hundred mile family? Now Yanhe knows he''s wrong. He asked me to tell your man that I hope he can let go of him and the hundred mile family." Chapter 512 Had it not been for the appearance of song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan today, Si Tong would have forgotten Bai Liyan and Bai Lizhe. When she first came to Zezhou City, she enrolled in YINGLAN Star College. As the first of the four school grasses, bailiyan always calls her "woman" and "woman" and stops in front of her. After the hundred mile family was distorted by Yuxing, the huge family property turned into nothingness and finally declared bankrupt. Song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan, the former brothers of bailiyan and bailizhe, ran all the circles and begged all the people. Finally, they had no choice but to come to Si Tong. "What''s the matter with me?" Si Tong saw the two people in front of him, indifferent as usual. "Yes, Yan and Zhe, what does it have to do with my sister? Roll." Si Chen swung a mop and waved it around, which was just right. "But -" Song Qirui still wanted to talk. "Rui, forget it." Zuo Yixuan, as a former Playboy, took song Qirui''s hand. The two stepped aside. Si Tong went straight by. "Hum!" Si Chen pouted his ass, patted song Qirui and Zuo Yixuan, and chased his boss with a mop. Meng Jiang and Jiang Qingleng passed by. Song Qirui frowned: "Xuan, don''t ask Si Tong any more?" "If she had promised, she would have promised. The man behind her is powerful. We invited international hackers, but we can''t find the identity of the man behind her." Zuo Yixuan brushed his face swept by a mop "Let''s go and find another way." ...... On Friday, the college finished school on time in the afternoon. Si Chen still swung a mop and followed behind Si Tong: "I said, I didn''t just say a word, just a word, who is special, must have forgotten, where is there any danger --" The three of Si Tong just walked out of the school gate. "Hiss -" It was a sharp sound made by a van turning left and right, driving at a lightning speed through the crowd after school. Narrowly avoided the crowd who were almost hit by a car and made continuous screams. The van drifted by lightning, skidded and stalled in front of the three drivers. The side door is open. Five or six men in black leather jackets and sunglasses who were not serious at first sight got out of the car. Several of them are 30-40-year-old gangsters who are between 1.65 and 1.7 meters tall, have rosacea or nose up to the sky, and walk with wind. After a while, they surrounded Si Tong and three people. In this way, when the school gate was blocked in the street, the students around screamed and ran away. "Our boss, please, little sister." in a lazy voice, the man in front wiped his nose, and his whole face was uneven because of greasy. "I''ll go. You finally come. Don''t think about it! I tell you, I -" Si Chen swung a mop and wanted to hit each other. "Click." a bullet loading sound, the greasy man gently rubbed the gun tilted at his waist and made a sound. Because the gun was loaded in the wallet, the students nearby didn''t see it. "Brother, go back." Si Tong said softly. Seeing the greasy man''s oblique gun and a silver flash, Si Chen was really stunned. As soon as Si Tong''s indifferent voice fell, his long black straight hair drifted forward. People go to the van. This time, Si Chen was angry and not afraid of the gun. He tried his best to rush up, but he was hit back by a man next to him and fainted. Meng Jiang caught Si Chen in time. After a pause, Meng Jiang didn''t follow. "Si Tong..." Meng Jiang looked at her on the bus. A group of people quickly got into the car, and the van sped away at lightning speed. It''s easy to catch the little girl for a greasy man. But I didn''t know it was the Shura God of death from hell Chapter 513 The van dashed away from the crowd, drove away from the bustling urban area of Zezhou, and finally came to rows of suburban commercial houses, and then to a secluded factory. Directly opposite factory is a foot bathing shop with the no business in appearance. Foot bathing shops are different from bars and nightclubs, but they are very similar in some essence. Foot bathing shops are also divided into low-grade and high-grade. Most of the foot bathing shops that can be seen casually on the ordinary street are ordinary. The orthodox high-grade foot bathing shop is a place for rich people to consume and enjoy. Of course, it does not rule out the existence of some dirty transactions. The van stopped in front of the foot bathing shop. This foot bathing shop is of high grade. Just from the appearance, the interior decoration gives ordinary people a daunting impulse. After Si Tong got off the bus, he went to the high-grade foot bathing shop. "Oh, this girl is very decent and interesting!" the greasy man picked up a cigarette and lit the fire. He was an ordinary female high school student. He didn''t need to hold hands and force him into the door. "Come on, you, the girls who can be called here by the boss are not ordinary." a man with a garlic nose and a collapsed and ugly nose patted the greasy man and followed up. Several people followed Si Tong into the foot bath shop and took the elevator to the second floor. East, the corner. introduction. What Si Tong saw was a huge box room. The room can hold forty or fifty people, with many seats. There is also a large screen the size of a cinema in front, playing movies. Jost, who met on the golf course last time, sat on the foot bath seat. The young and beautiful female technician is massaging the soles of the foreigner''s feet. There are also many people standing next to them. It seems that most of them are businessmen in their 40s and 50s who have gained fame in the business world. However, due to Jost''s identity, he is one of the five giants in the military fire industry of M country, and his power is all over the world. As a giant of underground forces, where do these white businessmen dare to provoke? With a cigarette in his mouth, Jost spoke to Si Tong in authentic Chinese with accurate pronunciation and mellow tone: "know the little sister of the people of Shura island?" Si Tong is really too young. He is only a teenager. For Jost, he probably only cries in his mother''s arms. After coming here, she was infected by the atmosphere in the venue. Instead of showing any panic, she calmed down and asked the successful businessmen standing next to her to be surprised. Si Tong ignored Jost and went straight to a chair and sat down on his own. "Oh." Jost straightened his back and stared at Si Tong with Eagle like eyes. "Come to me, something?" Si Tong said. "It''s nothing important. I just want to get in touch with my little sister." Jost blew out the smoke. He waved his hand, "you all stay aside." he said to the female technician who served them. Jost said and added, "it''s not good for my little sister to be affected by our atmosphere." his voice was gloomy and strange. Si Tong raised his eyes calmly and remained unmoved. Just reached into his trouser pocket and took out a pair of pure black gloves printed with other shore flowers. Jost narrowed his eyes, and deser''s eyes looked at Si Tong. Slowly put the gloves into the slender ten fingers, and Si Tong said calmly: "I love to be clean." I always love to wear clean gloves before killing my mouth. The businessmen standing next to them, together with the female technicians of the foot bathing shop and the greasy men who came here. They were surprised to see that when they saw Si Tong take out the flower gloves representing his identity. Just now, Jost, whose eyes were suddenly staring at the boss, seemed to be suffocated by some strange event! Who on the road doesn''t know that pure black other shore flower gloves are unique to the owner of Shura island! No one in the world can imitate! Chapter 514 "You!" Jost''s only composure and calmness disappeared at this moment. His feet soaked in the foot bath bucket were suddenly frightened and frightened. The feet jerked up from the soaking foot bath bucket. Soaking the foot bath water with dirty feet, he dumped several calm businessmen standing on the side and looked at the female technician. Because of JOST''s identity, even if several people were dumped with foot washing water, no one dared to make a sound. "You are! You are!" in just a few seconds, Jost''s brain burst and his pupils tightened violently. Like the protagonist in a horror film, and like a traveler falling off a cliff, he was terrified. "You are Shura island..." island Master! Jost''s pupils began to dilate and he was about to say it. The word "island owner" at the end has not been publicized in time. Whoosh. There was a flash of cold light in front of me. Si Tong put it into the thin five fingers of the pure black flower gloves on the other side, and the knife light and sharp blade flashed. A bright meteor dart scratched Jost''s cheek and plunged into the mud wall behind Jost. Si Tong got up and his eyes were still so cold and proud. However, Jost, one of the five major military fire merchants in M country, was frightened and gave a cold breath. "Get out of the Miao country and don''t enter for life." turning his voice again, he saw the girl sweeping Jost with cold eyes. As we all know, Jost is one of the giants of arms dealers. His people are real guys. Bullets have no eyes. Who dares to provoke them? It''s this group of white Taoist forces. People in all business circles have to accept and flatter. But what''s going on now? The girl suddenly took out a delicate glove and put it on. Jost was frightened? Does this glove have any special abilities? What''s more strange is that Si Tong dares to talk to Jost, a big man from one of the military fire merchants giants of M country! Such a big man who plays an important role in the international underground circle? "Shit! Grandma, I just said that you are a decent girl and dare to challenge our boss!" The greasy man didn''t know the origin of the flower gloves on the other side. He took out a Walter p99 from the waist box and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Si Tong''s head. "Copy guys! This girl dares to attack our boss." a group of JOST''s running dogs took out guys one after another and pointed to Si Tong. The muzzle of one gun after another was aimed at Si Tong''s temple. Several female technicians who had seen such a scene suddenly turned pale with fear. The trembling businessmen were shrinking into the corner. Si Tong only has meteor darts. The power of a knife or a gun, a fool knows which is better. If you dare to provoke Jost like this, the little girl will die! Just when everyone said that Si Tong would die today. "Put the gun down." it was Jost''s trembling voice. The thugs around Jost didn''t react for a moment. "Put the guns down!" was Jost''s shivering voice. Now a group of greasy men finally understood and put down their guys. The party were puzzled by Jost''s orders. But suddenly he was surprised to see that Jost came to Si Tong and made a trembling guarantee to Si Tong in front of everyone: "I... I don''t know if you came to Miao country. I was damned before. I was stupid. Give me two hours. No, give me one hour. I will get out of Miao country and never enter Miao country again all my life!" Chapter 515 What''s going on!? Where''s Jost, who used to look so good? "Boss!? are you?" the greasy man and his party took the gun and stared stupidly. "Get in touch with the private plane right away and leave Miao country! Come on!" Jost never dreamed that the island owner of the great Shura island would come to such a small place as Zezhou City, miaoguo! Unfortunately, he wanted to believe Meng Lang and believed that Meng Jiang could join Shura island and invest in Meng Jiang. He would have the power of Shura island in the future. But never thought, inadvertently directly provoked the owner of Shura island! Oh, my God! "Yes? Yes..." the men were flustered one by one. Turn around and go to contact people. Si Tong didn''t want to be involved in human disputes. She was about to leave the human world, so she used it to quickly solve the matter. Jost panicked and shouted his men to escape. Si Tong walked out of the box. ...... Outside the foot shop. Meng Jiang takes the stunned sichen who wakes up to find her father. Without saying a word, Meng Lang found where Si Tong was taken and took her two children to the gate of the foot bath shop. "Although your sister knows the people of Shura Island," Meng Lang''s words have the integrity of a middle-aged man. They are worthy of a son and a daughter. They are all martial arts talents. The voice was interrupted for two seconds. Meng Lang, sitting in the private car, turned her head and looked at Si Chen: "but this is likely to be the reason for Jost to persecute her. "Please prepare for the worst." The words were very pertinent, but Si Chen understood: "it''s impossible! My sister is such a powerful person, just that group of slag..." in this way, Si Chen''s anxiety can''t be experienced by anyone. "We will do our best to save your sister." Meng Jiang clenched his gums. Several people get off. Just got off. In the foot bathing shop opposite, a group of people appeared in the stairway. Si Tong walked in the front. The men who had just taken Si Tong away seemed to be afraid to approach Si Tong and walked behind. When Si Chen saw this, he was surprised and shouted, "sister!" Meng Lang has never heard of being caught by the arms tycoon Jost, and can come out unharmed with his own skills. I couldn''t help but look surprised. Si Chen has already run across the street and rushed to Si Tong. "Sister! Are you all right?" Si Chen looked up and down at Si Tong and rushed to Jost: "ah bah! You are nervous!" Knowing Jost''s identity, Si Chen dared to spit on Jost. "Si Chen!" Meng Jiang exclaimed. People ran over for fear that Si Chen would provoke Jost again. When Meng Lang followed, he no longer saw the famous arms tycoon Jost, with a slight arrogance. I was wondering what happened. Si Tong said, "your helicopter has been locked by the tracking missile. Fulfill your promise and get out of the Miao border in an hour." The new tracking missile built by the members of Shura island and the aircraft targeted by scanning can''t escape no matter how to change the route. As a military fire merchant giant of M country, how can Jost not know the newly developed tracking missile on Shura island!? "Yes, I''ll go right away!" Jost couldn''t even look at Si Tong. He waved to his men and ran away. This scene made Meng Lang and Meng Jiang, who had expected that Si Tong would die, look silly. "This is... This is?" Meng Lang stared at the girl who had been ignored by herself for a long time. Meng Jiang was stunned again. He was even more shocked than before when Si Tong subdued Hu you and knew that Si Tong knew the people on Shura island. "That''s a giant in the arms industry, the famous Mr. Jost!" was threatened by Si Tong? What is her international status and status? Chapter 516 But even though there were all kinds of doubts, Meng Lang felt he couldn''t ask. This is beyond his understanding of a girl. If Si Tong''s identity is known by him, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster! Lala''s daughter Meng Jiang shook her head. ...... The next day was a fine day. It was also the day when Si Chen was chased by pigs. "Don''t bite my ass! Hey, I said bite me again and let my sister kill you one by one!" Si Chen was arched to the stairs. See Si Tong coming down from upstairs. "Sister, please help me! Help your brother!" Si Chen shouted holding the stairs. "No empty." Si Tong is indifferent. She carried a small satchel on her side, which was given to Si Tong by little Sisi before she left. "Sister, where are you going?" seeing Si Tong''s small satchel on his back, Si Chen turned his head to see Si Tong holding the stair railing. "Leave Zezhou." Si Tong didn''t stop. "Oh, leave Zezhou." Si Chen didn''t respond, "then do me a favor and let these pigs go away. I''ll leave with you..." "What! Leave Zezhou? Where are you going?" Si Chen was surprised and jumped down from the railing of the stairs. "Lulu -" a dozen pigs saw Si Chen and besieged him one after another. Arch Si Chen out of the door of the Wen family. Outside the door. Si Tong''s side eyes, "I''ve gone through the suspension procedures and plan to go out for a walk." They left the Wen family. In front of the bus stop. Si Tong stands here. Si Chen is still asking, "when will you come back, sister?" In exchange for a sentence: "the return date is uncertain." If she finds the last piece of Sansheng stone, she may not come back. "Do you have to go?" asked Si Chen reluctantly. "You haven''t even fought with your parents, and there are too grandma and grandpa." But Si Chen also knows that Si Tong is determined to go and will not change because of anyone. Here comes the bus. "Hey! Sichen!" are sichen''s friends Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang. They saw Si Tong and Si Chen and ran over. "Sister, are you going out to play?" I saw the satchel on Si Tong''s back. It''s a small one. It''s very cute. I didn''t expect Si Tong to carry such a lovely satchel. As soon as Li Yonggang finished asking, Si Chen said dejectedly, "my sister is leaving." "Go?" Wu Taiji was stunned. "Go? Where are you going?" Li Yonggang said even more. Si Tong didn''t answer. "Hey, it''s so lively." a crisp female voice sounded. Several people looked sideways. It''s Xu Weiwei. Xu Wei took brother nine''s strong arm and came this way. Xu Weiwei, who left the big dye vat in the entertainment industry, although she is no longer an innocent girl, brother nine didn''t dislike her. Brother nine is in his thirties this year. He doesn''t look good, but Xu Wei is still moved by brother nine. After being together, Xu Weiwei looked better than before. "Si Tong, I''ll see you off." Xu smiled at Si Tong slightly. Xu Wei heard from Wu Zhiyue that Si Tong would leave here. Maybe he''ll never come back. She felt she couldn''t miss today''s farewell. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. Several people got on the bus. The bus passed several intersections and traffic lights and finally stopped at the terminal station - Zezhou south station. You can drive to many cities by bus from the terminal. Si Tong wants to leave by car. At the terminal, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang couldn''t figure out why Si Tong left. But they thought Si Tong would come back. They just went out to travel for a few days, so they didn''t think much. Xu Weiwei seems to be in touch with Wu Zhiyue. She asks Si Tong to stay: "wait a minute. Wu Zhiyue says she wants to come from the hospital to see you off. It should be here soon." Chapter 517 Listening to Xu''s slight tone of voice, it was as if Si Tong didn''t come back. Si Chen muttered, "my sister doesn''t come back. Sister, you''ll come back in a few days, won''t you?" Whispered, Si Chen took Si Tong''s shoulder, "sister, you can come back early, and my brother will miss you. My parents will come to Zezhou tomorrow, and my sister will also come. Hey, you''re going to travel, which really hurts my brother''s heart!" Si Chen didn''t know that Si Tong might not come back as soon as he left. Xu smiled: "remember to come back, Si Tong." Perhaps there was a so-called premonition. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang looked at each other. "If you come back early, it will be new year''s day soon. New Year''s Day is the western new year. If you don''t come back, it''s OK, but our own Spring Festival is coming soon, but we must come back early." Li Yonggang was a rough man. He didn''t know what to say, so he stammered a few words. At this time, the network is not connected, and the mobile phone has not been developed to one person. Even if rich people have mobile phones, will they think of using mobile phones for a while and a half. Moreover, the telecommunications network is not popular all over the country, and there is no signal in many places. "Here comes the bus." Si Tong turned sideways. She''s heading for the city. Here she is. "Hey, why hasn''t Wu Zhiyue arrived yet!" Xu Wei looked left and right for a few eyes. Si Tong has got on the bus. I can''t wait for Wu Zhiyue to see me off. After Si Tong got on the bus, he leaned under the bus from the bus window. He could see the cold winter day. Si Chen was rubbing his cold hands to keep warm. He stood under the car and tried his best to probe into the car. "Sister! Sister!" Si Chen desperately waved to Si Tong, "be sure to come back early!" Xu Weiwei, like her name, smiled and waved with Si Tong. Nine elder brothers and Xu Wei stood together and suddenly smiled. Stop for a while and the bus will start. The bus drove slowly to the outside of Zezhou south bus station. "Tong Tong... Tong Tong..." seeing that Si Tong was about to leave, a call came from far and near. The head was still wrapped with a white bandage. The injury of falling off the cliff last time was not cured, but Wu Zhiyue held back the pain and ran here at a fast speed after getting off the taxi. After seeing Si Tong standing in the bus, Wu Zhiyue seemed to catch up with the last side of seeing Si Tong. Wu Zhiyue stopped and stood in place, put her hands on her lips, so that the sound could spread further. Shout: "Tong Tong! Thank you for your presence! I will... Remember you forever!" Thank you for coming and saving me. When she turned back, Wu Zhiyue was in tears. No human has ever told her that he will always remember her when he knows he is not human. The bottom of Si Tong''s dark eyes flashed a bright light. But Shu has always been alone. As the master of all things, she must assume the position of the LORD God. There is no emotion. "Again, forever, goodbye..." Si Tong''s white and slender index finger gently drew a flower on the other shore on the hazy window stained with white fog. A girl as beautiful as a picture gently lowers her eyes. The endless life span has made her meet countless human beings. Human beings have a life span of one hundred years, and she has encountered countless forever and separation. Watching the people around me die one by one, I am still young. The old people died for many years, and then she couldn''t even remember their existence. Is immortality an extravagant hope, or is it related to her punishment? Si Tong doesn''t know. I don''t know that such a beautiful scene, with Si Tong''s gently meditating words, and the other shore flowers painted with her on the hazy white fog window. All of them have fallen into the eyes of several young men and women of the same age carrying passenger bags in the back compartment of the bus. Chapter 518 The bus sailed for a long time. Because it is a trans provincial voyage, the journey is long. Except for passengers who get off halfway, they have to sit for 13 hours to reach the terminal. Modern high-speed rail and aircraft are not fully popularized, so buses have not been eliminated. It took five hours to drive. Si Tong sat in place, motionless and silent. There aren''t many people in the car. Only the back five young men and women carrying passenger bags were playing cards noisily. "Hey, Xiao Guo, you lost again. You lost three innings in a row. Go and ask where the beauty is going by car?" A tall and thin man pushed the short and thin man in front of him. "Willing to admit defeat! Willing to admit defeat! Xiao Guo, go and ask!" another man urged. The man called Xiao Guo finally got up reluctantly. Come to Si Tong. "Beauty, this..." Xiao Guo scratched his head, "this and that, that''s what I want..." Several sentences of "this and that" didn''t even fart. The tall and thin man "ah", so he had to find it himself. "Beauty, we want to invite you to play poker. What do you think?" the tall and thin man''s voice is obviously smoother than Xiao Guo''s. He''s an old hand in love. "East." the tall and thin man asked this, but what Si Tong returned was a place name. Confused the thin and tall men. "East County, have you ever heard?" Si Tong said again. Originally I wanted to hook up with Si Tong, but I didn''t want to be run with Si Tong. The tall and thin man was not angry, so he thought about it carefully. This bus goes to Yongle province. "Heard of it!" recalled, and the tall and thin man simply sat down in the empty seat next to him. "Donglin county had a big flood two months ago, which flooded several families. Now it''s the hardest hit area. What are you doing there?" the tall and thin man asked. This time Si Tong didn''t answer. Because she doesn''t know why she knows Yongle province and Donglin county. For example, in the early days of her world, these two place names were implanted in the sea of consciousness. But at that time, the earth had just been born, and there was no civilization of the human world. "Don''t play cards." the tall and thin man saw that Si Tong didn''t agree to play cards. He wandered twice and went back to the back seat of the bus. At night, the driver is still driving the long-distance bus tirelessly. Row after row of trees flashed through the dark window, and the long-distance bus sped on the highway. The bus is higher than an ordinary bus. The passengers'' seats are located on the second floor. Only the driver sits under it. After all, it is a long-distance bus for more than ten hours, and passengers also need to urinate. At night, several young men and women playing cards fell asleep against their seats. The lights of the second floor bus were also extinguished. It felt a little cold. It was clear that the windows were closed. Long zhaifei woke up in the middle of the night with a tall and thin body. He had invited Si Tong to play cards as early as a few hours ago. Looking around, I saw that the windows were closed. Long zhaifei was wondering where the "whooshing" cold wind came from. Yu Guang suddenly saw the safe passage of the bus overhead and was opened. What is this? Long Zhai flew over and looked at the top of his head, like a circular safety passage at the ceiling. Suddenly he was dumbfounded. On the bus running at an average speed, Si Tong is turning a blind eye to nearby objects and stands steadily on the roof of the bus. From below, the wind blew up the girl''s beauty to amazing long black straight hair. Standing on the roof of such a fast train, Si Tong looks like nothing. Isn''t this... Cooling on the roof? Long zhaifei was so frightened by his idea that he almost stumbled and slipped. Chapter 519 Seeing being found, Si Tong was not in a hurry. "You? You come down, how dangerous it is!" long zhaifei waved two hands. Si Tong just looked at him with a low curtain. Standing on the roof of the bus, facing the rapid and strange speed, she even had no center of gravity instability or other expressions. The girl straightened herself and jumped down. Very smoothly, he jumped over the circular safety passage from the top of the bus and returned to the car. "It''s too dangerous!" long zhaifei quickly tiptoed to close the safety passage and accused Si Tong like a little adult: "do you have any common sense? Do you also do such dangerous actions?" Seeing Si Tong''s drooping eyes, it seemed that he couldn''t hear anything. Long zhaifei stroked his forehead: "forget it, you should go back to bed and go." ...... Five o''clock the next day. The sun has just risen in the East. The bus drove into the bus stop in Yongle province. Here we are. Si Tong gets off. "Hey, that." long zhaifei, who called Si Tong down from the roof last night, shouted to Si Tong: "We discussed and planned to go to Donglin county. It has been two months since the last flood. We shouldn''t be so unlucky. Why don''t we go together?" Several people are passers-by traveling. Si Tong said calmly, "yes." Transferred to a taxi. On the bus, long zhaifei asked Si Tong, "what''s your name?" After asking, long zhaifei added, "we can''t always call you beautiful, ha." "Si Tong." got a reply. Or a light and cold attitude. "You''re really cold and chilly." Xiao Guo exaggerated his arms and put on an exaggerated expression. ...... Long zhaifei and his party of five, a couple, three men and two women, travel as backpackers. To travel around the world, the previous stop is Zezhou city. To Donglin county. Because there was a flood two months ago, there was some warming here, including refugees and tramps. There are several stations passing by, all of which are rescue stations. Si Tong is the first time to come. But when she walked in front and went to a small corner of Linxian County in the East, long zhaifei and his party in the rear were stunned: "have you been here?" Why are you so familiar with the road here. Si Tong couldn''t say, "No." "All right." Several people followed Si Tong to the basement of a slum. Si Tong suddenly stopped. Why does she feel deja vu here. When she left Zezhou City, she chose Yongle province for the first time and came to Donglin County, not because she sensed Sansheng stone, but an intuition. Standing here, Si Tong seems to be able to predict. Perhaps, in a short time, she will be able to figure out her origin. As the God of hell, she doesn''t know how she was born. Standing here waiting a lot, I don''t know what Si Tong is going to do. Long zhaifei was urged by his friends and said to Si Tong, "let''s say goodbye here first. We''re going to the seaside here. See you if we have a chance." The party left. Si Tong is still standing here. Stand until the sun sets in the evening. Only then did an old man with a hunchback pull a large sack and come here with a pout. He walked very slowly. The lines on his face were deep as if he was terminally ill, but in order to make a living, he had to walk with a sack. Every step is like eating all your strength. With a "bang", the contents of the sack fell down. It''s a mineral water bottle. The old man is picking up mineral water bottles for a living. Bend down the bent waist, hard to go to pick up. Si Tong leaned over, picked up the mineral water bottle and handed it to the old man. "Thank you, thank you, thank you." the old man said this, his head shaking uncontrollably, as if he was seriously ill. He took the mineral water bottle, moved and walked to the slum. The corner of his clothes was suddenly held by someone. The old man staggered and turned his head, but saw Si Tong''s desperate face printed in front of him. Si Tong asked the old man, "can I see you?" Chapter 520 Asked softly. Si Tong''s words won''t get the old man''s answer. "See? Have you seen? Have you seen?" the old man didn''t know what he was talking about. He shook his head, took the rags and various mineral water bottles he had picked up and went back to the basement of the poor building. When the old man left, Si Tong still stood where he was. "Hey, little sister!" an aunt came out of another poor building. She pulled RASI Tong: "little sister, do you know old man Liu?" Si Tong sideways. The aunt has pulled Si Tong to drill home: "come on, let me tell you about old man Liu." After entering the aunt''s house, the aunt began to trumpet: "old man Liu, I heard that his wife, son and daughter-in-law had died long ago. They were rolled into the sea when there were big waves in the sea. The human body has not been found yet. "It''s been gloomy for a long time, but my son and daughter-in-law have left a granddaughter. They depend on each other. "But it''s a pity that there was a rainstorm more than ten years ago and there was a flood in the county. Old man Liu is also pitiful, because his family is poor and usually can only live in the basement. Everyone has early warning of human flood and can''t hear it in the basement. "My son and daughter-in-law went early, and my granddaughter was swept away because of the flood. He was saved by firefighters. Now for more than ten years, people are like walking corpses, and those who watch are distressed!" Aunt finished saying this at one breath. Si Tong''s eyes have dropped to the extreme. She has heard countless sad and moving stories, joy or sorrow, and experienced countless life and death departures. But she always looks at anyone from an outsider''s point of view. I heard about the old man from my aunt this time. Why does she feel... A pain in her heart? It seems as if there had been an event that she could not recall in an age that had long been forgotten by her? "Wife, I''m back." the aunt''s husband went home. Aunt''s husband is a white middle-aged man. Because he works in a factory, his face will be stained with dust. "Well, there are still guests at home?" the man asked as he changed his shoes after entering the house. The aunt hissed and said to the man, "it''s a little sister. Come to see old man Liu next door." I heard that I came to see old man Liu next door. The man was just so kind and changed in an instant. But after a pause, he just said, "that''s a strange man." "Mom and Dad, mom and dad -" Si Tong saw that two children ran in at the door of aunt''s house. A man and a woman, all in their early teens, have just come home. "Hahaha, we led old man Liu next door to the beach. We deliberately put a lot of empty bottles on the beach and asked him to pick them up!" The naughty boy touched his face with his hand, with the playfulness of the child''s prank on his face. "I told you not to fix him. Why don''t you just listen!" the aunt came forward, slapped each other and hit her son and daughter on the ass. "It''s not my fault!" the girl cried. The boy quibbled: "who makes him look so annoying! He likes picking up junk, so go pick it up. Don''t live next to our house! Annoying!" Si Tong''s eyes are gradually cold. The aunt made a gesture to beat her children, but finally took it back: "be careful that old man Liu ate you!" At this point, the boys and girls suddenly shouted. When Si Tong heard the two children shouting clearly, his cold eyes raised fiercely: "No, no! That old man Liu is a monster! He''s old and ugly, and his eyes will turn red! Woo woo! He''ll die himself. Why should he scare us here!" Chapter 521 Words fall. Aunt and husband suddenly changed their looks. The aunt rushed up and covered her two children, as if she was afraid or hiding something, with a rough voice: "What are you talking about? Dirty mouth! Bah, how can people''s eyes turn red! Smelly mouth! Don''t palm your mouth!" When the two children saw their mother suddenly become fierce, they were so fierce that they choked twice, retreated to one side and stopped talking. "What did he say?" Si Tong raised his black eyes gently. The sound is so clear. "What can you say? Two little fart children with big farts are just chattering. Don''t mind, ah." aunt cleaned up the two children and went to Si Tong: "But little sister, old man Liu is very strange. My aunt advised you not to provoke him." ...... The label left by the neighbors to old man Liu is a strange, poor, widowed and broken old man. Donglin county has a serious haze. Most days are dark and gloomy, giving people a very dull and impetuous feeling. The sea is wet. Si Tong walks on the road by the sea. The poor building is not far from the sea, three or five minutes away. "Please pay attention to all tourists. Please pay attention to all tourists. According to the weather forecast in the afternoon, there will be big waves on the sea. Please don''t swim on the beach to avoid accidents..." On the side of the road, the closer it is to the coast, the warning will be given out in the radio installed on the side of the road. There are often strong winds and waves on the beach. Human beings can''t resist natural disasters and can only avoid them. There are often dangerous incidents in which people are swallowed by sea water. Si Tong came to the seaside. The old man was cheated by his aunt''s two children to the beach to pick up empty bottles. At this time, he was still on the beach. "Hoo, why the waves suddenly become so big." "Before they even started playing, there were big waves." "All right, all right, safety first, let''s go." There are few people on the beach. The voice coming from the front was the long zhaifei who met with Si Tong on the bus. Long zhaifei didn''t expect to meet Si Tong again so soon. Seeing Si Tong walking on the beach, he stopped Si Tong: "there''s a big wave on the beach. Why are you going to the beach? Go back quickly!" Si Tong takes a dim look at long zhaifei and others. No, keep going to the beach. "The waves are not small. Don''t go to the beach." long zhaifei shouted. Xiao Guo scratched his head: "why don''t you go and have a look? She''s a girl. She''s soft and weak. It''s not safe." Soft and weak. Long zhaifei thought of standing on the roof to enjoy the cool at night. He was not afraid that he would be thrown off by the speed. "Hua Hua --" There were few people on the beach. The old man picked up the bottle, and the bottle in the bag rolled out and rolled to the other side of the sea. The old man seemed to have no other consciousness. He bent his back and slowly chased the mineral water bottle. It seems that the mineral water bottle he picked up is a treasure of the world. "Shit, that old man! Don''t run when the big wave comes. Don''t get involved. You don''t even have your life!" several fishermen on the beach closed their nets and saw the old man walking into the wave. They all galloped there. Si Tong looked at the rickety back of the old man, as if he could connect with the people who had long been abandoned in the long river of history. She seems to remember who the old man is. It seems that I have forgotten. "Hello -" the fisherman''s voice was almost hoarse. When a big wave hits, the old man''s hands and feet are not sharp. If he is involved in the wave, he can''t swim and will die. Dozens of meters apart, there is no time to save people. Just as the people who looked at all this stopped one after another and saw that the big wave was about to involve the old man. The wave, like being stopped by some unnatural force, stopped in mid air! When everyone was walking around, they saw such a scene, including long zhaifei and his party Tens of meters away, Si Tong walked to the old man calmly. The eyes at the bottom of her eyes gradually changed from black to red! Like the Lord of all things from the nether world! Without taboo, present this scene in front of everyone! Chapter 522 The tide, at this moment, seems to be called by the hell god of death from the depths of the nether world and beat in its place. Everything is so unscientific. But it really happened again. "Xiao Guo -" long zhaifei opened his mouth, kept the same expression and shouted to his companions. He pushed Xiao Guo and saw that Xiao Guo opened his mouth. He was shocked and even the skin on his face stiffened. This is true of several other companions. Those fishermen, too, were all breathing, and all were timid. All the passers-by were frightened and stunned. But Si Tong in the distance, regardless of the views of the people around her, walked towards the beach. The old man''s bent back turned slowly at this critical juncture. His old and old eyes finally turned to Si Tong. After seeing the red pupil color in the fundus of Si Tong''s eyes, the old man kept the posture of picking up the mineral water bottle in the same hand and didn''t move again. "You..." the old man''s eyes gradually wet, and then blurred. The old man''s body was shaking. He looked at Si Tong in the distance and walked with him. "You are --" the old man was hoarse and his voice was a little blurred. "Take a picture! Take a picture of it! Wenwen, take out the camera!" among the returning passengers, someone shouted at his companions. Most tourists from the seaside will bring cameras, which are very old. The shouted companion quickly took out his camera and took pictures of Si Tong. "I''ll go back to the news agency and sell it at a good price!" ...... Si Tong didn''t care about the riots of the only people on the beach, or the expressions of long zhaifei and Xiao Guo. She was a man and had come to the old man. There is no disrespect for the old man''s mess, nor care about the old man and her. It is a cloud and mud difference. He reached out his slender hand and came to the old man. "I''m Shu," she said in her name. No deliberate approach, no excessive alienation. For the elderly, it is a long 13 years of waiting. For Shu, it was like witnessing the birth and disappearance of a star. After hearing this, the old man gently straightened his bent back until it could no longer be straightened. A trace of joy appeared on his old face. As if he was terminally ill and hopeless, he trembled, put his hand into the tattered coat pocket, took out a stone fragment with no half color, and trembled and handed it to Si Tong. Instead of waiting for the old man to hold his hand, what he was waiting for was the stone fragments handed over by the old man. Si Tong raised his dark eyes gently. "It, it..." the old man raised his eyes and saw that Si Tong didn''t take it, so the man stepped forward and handed the stone fragments into Si Tong''s hand. People in the distance don''t know what this is. The girl named Wenwen is still taking pictures of Si Tong and the old man. But at this moment, Si Tong already had the answer. The so-called return of things to their original owners. Si Tong took the last piece of Sansheng stone handed over by the old man. The bottom of her eyes sank, and she slowly said, "thank you." After hearing these two words clearly, the old man covered his chest with a smile and fell to the ground slowly. His life has come to an end. He should have died a few years ago. But he accidentally got the fragment of Sansheng stone and has been using it to maintain its life so far. Just to return it to its owner one day. Now it''s time for him to go. The moment the old man landed, Si Tong''s eyes without half color lit up a ray of light and shadow. At the last moment of the old man''s life, she called him: "Grandpa." Thank you, Grandpa. Chapter 523 The sea breeze is too strong, and the wind and waves are still blowing nonstop. Only the sea wave in front of Si Tong was stopped in the air in an instant, just like being caught in the air by a superpower and stopped in the air. Even though the sea breeze nearby was strong enough, long zhaifei, Xiao Guo and others completely heard Si Tong''s "Grandpa". Si Tong''s... Grandpa? What''s going on? Although long zhaifei and Xiao Guo saw Si Tong''s eyes and turned red, they didn''t know Si Tong''s identity, let alone Si Tong''s survival in the world before the birth of the earth. But several people know. On the way, Si Tong doesn''t even know where Donglin county is, let alone come. Why did she call the old man grandpa? Grandpa? Or grandpa who suddenly wants to recognize him? It doesn''t matter anymore. The old man has died. At the moment of landing, the old man smiled up at the corners of his mouth. He was happy and satisfied to die. "Come on, go up and have a look!" "How can a good man fall!" "The old man said he would go. Shouldn''t he be scared silly by the red eyes of the female monster!" "Bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that woman will deal with you." The pupil of Si Tong''s eye returns to deep black, the big wave stopped by the sea returns to the original, and the wave has receded. No one knows. Just for a while, the old man''s wish before he died has been fulfilled. When the crowd saw the old man fall, the brave fishermen rushed forward to investigate the old man. Si Tong saw one person after another and rushed to the old man. Not long after, the ambulance came. The nurses moved the support, set up the old man, gently lifted the old man onto the support and sent him to the hospital. She knew that at that moment, the old man had no breath and his brain stopped working. This series of things happened so suddenly and abruptly that long zhaifei couldn''t react at all. When several people came forward, long zhaifei''s series of questions came as promised: "what are your eyes?" A girl nearby exclaimed, "are you wearing a beautiful pupil?" "How do you know the old man?" "What''s going on?" Several people''s questions, but they couldn''t get Si Tong''s answer. Si Tong turned over and left slowly. ...... The one behind the corner. Si Tong saw the man in dark black sweater she only glanced at. The same appearance as Yuxing is that even the Qi field is like a retreat. The same pride, the same greatness and beauty. He is Yuxing from the future. "You did it," Si Tong said. "Yes." Yuxing, wearing a dark black sweater, nodded. Knowing that Yuxing has the ability to control time, Si Tong already knows everything. The God of hell was not born in the universe before the earth. To be more precise, she was once a human being, the granddaughter of the old man. Shu''s parents died in the modern world. When the flood broke out, she and her grandfather, old Liu, depended on each other. Because I lived at the bottom of society, I was still a little girl. I made a living by picking up junk with my grandfather. Life is orderly, and there is happiness in poverty. Until one day, when the flood came again, Shu and the old man who didn''t hear the warning were unfortunately involved. Shu was washed away by the flood and took away an ordinary stone that she and her grandfather had picked up - the Sansheng stone of later generations. Shu, washed away by the flood, inadvertently entered the time-space tunnel of Yuxing cloth on the coast. As a little girl, she was transmitted back to the early days of creation before the earth was born. Shu, at the beginning of the creation of the world, he obtained the power of the three living stones and possessed eternal life and divine power. Sansheng stone is the original stone of Shu. This is the origin of all stories. Chapter 524 Therefore, old man Liu is Si Tong''s grandfather. But that was a long time ago. Old man Liu recognized the fragment of Sansheng stone, an ordinary stone he picked up with his granddaughter in the past. He picked it up a few years ago and guessed that his granddaughter was still alive. So the old man waited for thirteen years. I don''t know that his granddaughter was sent to the space-time tunnel at the beginning of the birth of the earth 13 years ago. However, it took him a long and endless time to return to the modern world. In Shu''s memory, she has long forgotten the old man, which is the only thought. In the depths of her memory, she also remembers that Yongle province and Donglin county will come back here. When he saw Shu, the old man went to his last wish in life. But when the old man died, there was no too much sadness and discomfort, just an obsession hidden in the bottom of my heart. She used to be a human being, but in the past, she has already passed away in the long river of history. In the past, how much family affection can be, how clean it is washed by time. "I know." Si Tong lowered his eyes, no longer looked at the future Yuxing, turned around, and she left here. ...... Two days later. Aunt''s house. "I heard that old man Liu next door died." the aunt was shocked and said to her husband. "Finally dead! Never see that strange old man again! Yeah!" the two children cheered excitedly. The aunt gently slapped her two children in the face and whispered: "Also mention it! You two are not too funny to mention it! Old man Liu heard that he died by the sea. It''s not over with you two! Two big mouths, don''t run out and talk about it in the future! Be careful that the ghost of old man Liu is looking for you!" Aunt is afraid that old man Liu died because her children led him to the sea. After all, there are children. It is human nature to protect children and protect women. "I''ll take a look at old man Liu. He''s also very poor. Villagers, please help us deal with his funeral." The aunt put on a coat and went out with a key. Liu''s residence is the basement of a poor building. The basement is very dark and humid, giving people a feeling of stuffy panic. The mourning hall has been erected with the help of the villagers. Because old Liu has no descendants. Si Tong stood at the end of the mourning hall, looking at the old man''s neighbors, doing a funeral for the old man. Burn paper money and chant Buddha. When my aunt came over, Si Tong was still standing at the end. She didn''t know the relationship between Si Tong and the old man, so she came up to Si Tong and muttered: "Why are you still there, little sister? You don''t mind the old man''s funeral?" In exchange, Si Tong said softly, "well." The aunt shook her head and went forward to take incense. First, she said goodbye to the old man''s mourning hall, and then retreated to stand next to Si Tong: "The old Liu family moved here more than 20 years ago. It is said that there are relatives outside the province, but it seems that they have quarreled, and those relatives are unwilling to associate with him. "I''ve lived here alone for decades. I just heard from the villagers that I''ve been looking for it. I''ll see if I can find other distant relatives of old Liu. If I leave, it''s better to recognize my ancestors and return to my ancestors." Si Tong listened to aunt''s words. No response. If that flood had not inadvertently involved the old man''s only dependent granddaughter into the space-time tunnel, she would not be today. After the noise fell, it was afternoon. The sound of chanting Buddha is still there. Finally someone ran in through the door. "I found it. Old man Liu''s relatives found it. I heard that people have come here." Chapter 525 Running into the door was a resident living on the third floor of the poor building. In the slums where the poor live, although the villagers are not rich, the neighbors are very friendly and love to help each other when no major events happen. "Just find it, just find it!" the aunt said. Then he turned sideways to see Si Tong: "little sister, you..." Looking left and right, my aunt felt a pain in her head. Eh, where are the people? ...... There are few households with high floors in slums, most of which are on the second to third floors. Looking around, there is only one building with more than five floors. It''s like an old house built more than ten years ago. A few bricks have fallen off the side of the house. It looks seriously worn. It seems that it will collapse at any time. It''s very unreliable. The top of a five story building. Si Tong stands here. Stand close to the edge of the roof. She has the strength to keep the old man alive, but she won''t. Because she is only the God of hell now, she will not violate the principles she set in the past for anyone. At the beginning, changing old man Wen''s life, or reversing Wu Zhiyue''s life and death, were not within the breaking rules, so she would take action. If she is cold-blooded and ruthless. Shu is such a person. Before, I wouldn''t change for anyone. It will be the same in the future. On a cloudy and rainy day, the dark clouds in the sky gradually gathered together. It is a sign that raindrops are about to fall. Behind Si Tong. After circling the Earth twice, I finally found Si Tong''s miman and walked up from the bottom of the rooftop stairs. "Lord Shu." miman came to Si Tong. "Are you looking for Quan Sansheng stone?" miman immediately sensed this, and there was a surprise on his cold face. Then miman took a step back and slightly bowed his head to Si Tong, with the most respect for the God of Hell: "Left Dharma protector fan man, welcome Lord Shu back to hell!" The other shore flower seal and Sansheng stone are complete. It''s time for her to go back. Shu is not the first time he came to the earth with the left and right Dharma protectors. Every time he met someone, he left without saying goodbye. It''s normal. Si Tong turned around. His beautiful face was facing miman. He nodded back and answered her: "well." ...... Zhou Province, Zezhou city. Si Chen sat in a coffee shop with his brothers Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang. "Sister has been away for several days. Why haven''t she come back?" Si Chen asked her cheek and muttered. "Don''t do that," Wu Taiji comforted. Li Yonggang saw that Si Chen had this virtue for several days and called Meng Jiang over. When Meng Jiang appeared at the door, Li Yonggang got up and pointed to the door: "Si Chen, your goddess is coming." Meng Jiang came here with a pair of flat shoes. "What''s the matter?" Meng Jiang went to Si Chen''s coffee table and looked at him. "He -" Wu Taiji was about to make a sound. "You''re all there." it''s a fresh and pleasant female voice like a cuckoo. What catches the eye is Xu Weiwei. Xu Weiwei came to several people with a satchel. Although he smiled, his face was not good. Xu Wei was not polite. She took a newspaper out of her bag with a smile and handed it to Si Chen. Si Chen picked his eyebrows and looked. It is particularly attractive to see several color pictures in the newspaper and the headlines on the front page of the newspaper "A young girl in Donglin County, Yongle province is suspected to have super power. The red pupil was startled by the sea, and the wave retreated. The onlookers were frightened!" The first time Si Chen saw it, he didn''t care: "what media''s boring report, tut." "Look carefully." Xu stopped smiling. "Yes? Yes...!" Li Yonggang seems to have discovered the secret. Si Chen and Meng Jiang looked down again. A closer look, the two people were suddenly shocked and suffocated. Because in this newspaper, the girl with red pupil in her eyes is Si Tong! Chapter 526 "Sister... Sister?" Si Chen didn''t react for a long time. "Yes." Xu Wei nodded. The major news media have spread this news all over the world these two days. Not to mention Yongle Province, the news has returned to Zhou Province. "Do you already know?" Meng Jiang turned his head and went to see Xu Wei. Xu nodded slightly, "yes." "I witnessed the scene of Si Tong releasing his red pupil with my own eyes. It was beautiful and true." after confirming the accuracy of the news, Xu Weiwei continued: "The reason why I came to tell you today is that Si Tong may have to go." Si Chen got up and said, "go? Where are you going?" "Isn''t this her home? There are her brothers and relatives here. Where is she going?" Li Yonggang also got up. "I don''t know exactly." Xu smiled. "But I hope all of you can go with me to see Si Tong off on the last trip and tell her by action that she didn''t come in vain. We all regard her as our own." ...... The scene of the red carpet show of Miaogo fashion circle. Wearing a suit, Fang Qi walked down the red carpet on the ground to the end, stood in front of the sign in wall, took the pen handed over by the etiquette lady, and the flowing clouds on the sign in wall was a signature. Into the red carpet show. "Look, Fang Qi." it''s Zhu Zhengli, a member of the wave group. He sold more than a dozen pigs to Si Tong last time. He was walking this way with a newspaper in his hand. Fang Qi fixed his eyes and stared at the contents of the newspaper headlines. What''s that woman doing! In broad daylight, he actually showed his cards directly? ...... Si Tong didn''t go directly in the end. She waited to see the old man off for the last ride before leaving. When the old man''s distant relatives arrived at the scene of the mourning hall, they could see such a scene Right in front of the mourning hall is the only surviving photo of the old man, with many wreaths beside it. On the side of the mourning hall are many neighbors who came to offer condolences, but they all sat down and left. In the middle of the mourning hall stood two young girls. One of them has a beautiful face. The old man''s distant relatives were dusty and dressed plainly one by one. Headed by an elderly man in his seventies, he was supported by two middle-aged men in their forties. "Brother... Brother... Brother..." the old man was somewhat similar to old Liu. He trembled and walked to the mourning hall. Finally, he grabbed the memorial tablet of old man Liu and finally couldn''t help crying. "Father, please forgive me." two middle-aged men accompanied him. Next to him were several people of the same age as Si Tong. It is not difficult to see that the old man is Liu''s brother. Two middle-aged men are the sons of the elderly. The group of young people who followed were the descendants of the elderly. Old man Liu''s brother, also surnamed Liu, has a single name of Liu Zizheng. "Tomorrow I''ll go into the mountain. I''ll take the memorial tablet away." Si Tong said quietly when Liu Zizheng was crying with the memorial tablet. Early tomorrow morning, the old man will be buried and sent up the mountain. The memorial tablet representing the identity of the elderly will be taken away by Si Tong. She will take the old man''s memorial tablet into hell and offer it to hell forever. "Take away the memorial tablet? Who are you? Why take away my brother''s memorial tablet!" Liu Zizheng straightened his back and suddenly turned to drink at Si Tong. The relationship is a little complicated. To put it simply, Liu Zizheng is Grandpa Si Tong''s brother. Si Tong hasn''t spoken yet. Liu Zizheng was just in grief. Now he came back and saw Si Tong''s face. Beautiful, exquisite and dazzling to men. This face Liu Zizheng locked his eyebrows, swallowed his saliva and exclaimed, "you, you... Aren''t you dead!" More than ten years ago, the granddaughter of the old man was washed away by the flood and should have been killed. Although Si Tong grew up, she was very similar to the old man''s daughter-in-law, that is, her real mother. Liu Zizheng recognized her at a glance. Suddenly he was scared out of courage and attracted all the attention of everyone present. Chapter 527 "What''s dead? Isn''t the little sister alive, sir? Don''t talk nonsense in the mourning hall." My aunt is nosy and superstitious. After listening to Liu Zizheng''s words, she was stunned and hurried to "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh". Other people also reacted. They were all puzzled. Why did Liu Zizheng say that Si Tong was "dead"? "Grandpa." Liu Zizheng''s granddaughter and grandson came over and called Liu Zizheng. According to the heart, Liu Zizheng looked at Si Tong more and thought that he should be worried more, "it''s okay, it''s okay, you go to burn root incense and worship your grandfather." When his granddaughter left, Liu Zizheng wanted to talk to Si Tong. What I saw was the back of Si Tong walking outside the house. The lofty miman follows si Tong. That kind of Si Tong, with innate pride, seems to be very different from the granddaughter of his brother in his memory. "Father." "Father?" the two middle-aged sons called Liu Zizheng. "I''ll go out for a while." Liu Zizheng followed Si Tong''s footsteps. ...... Outside, it was raining cats and dogs. The girl stood in the heavy rain. Miman held an umbrella to escort her. They look so unattainable. Liu Zizheng paused for two steps before he caught up. "You are my big brother''s..." my granddaughter? Liu Zizheng has thousands of words. Shu, it should have been a dead man. But strangely alive. Unfortunately, Liu Zizheng didn''t know that Shu in front of him was not only alive, but even became the Supreme Lord of hell. "Put away your ambition, if you don''t want to die." Si Tong turned around. The eyes of a pair of long and narrow eyelashes flash up and down, and the oval face with great recognition is just right, which is charming and pure. It seems that it can capture people''s hearts and souls in an instant. But Liu Zizheng was shocked. Yes, Liu Zizheng took his relatives all the way here, not really to mourn old Liu. Old man Liu was born with a red pupil. Even his younger brother Liu Zizheng didn''t know the reason. Later generations only passed on the red pupil to his granddaughter. When old man Liu died, Liu Zizheng came with his relatives to dig out old man Liu''s eyes on the grounds of donating old man Liu''s eyes and give them to science maniacs to study the causes of red pupils, so as to make a lot of money. I didn''t expect a pupil in the middle. Liu Zizheng''s heart trembled when he was broken by a word. Somehow he was afraid of what a teenage girl said! Looking up again, I couldn''t find the trace of Si Tong. ...... The next day. All the villagers got up early. The neighbors pieced together some money and invited a funeral band to simply send old Liu up the mountain. Everyone wore white clothes and hung their heads. It was quiet and cold all the way. Aunt mixed in, but she didn''t see Si Tong. Near the mountain road. Aunt was stopped. It''s a group of young boys and girls. "Hello, aunt. Do you see the girl in the picture?" Xu Weiwei asked her aunt with a picture. Si Chen, Meng Jiang and Li Yonggang were also nearby, holding photos and asking people. "Where''s the aunt? I''m young!" the aunt patted Xu Weiwei on the shoulder, graceful, twisted and leaned close to Xu Weiwei. "Yes, yes! I was still attending old man Liu''s memorial yesterday. I didn''t see anyone this morning. I don''t know if I will come later." my aunt said, patting Xu Weiwei on the shoulder and keeping up with the funeral procession, "I have to go, le." As soon as the aunt left, Xu Wei shouted to sichen several people, "Sicong may come. Let''s follow them." Where Xu Weiwei didn''t see a few people. A red roadster pulled over. Fang Qi took off his sunglasses and listened to the conversation clearly. Chapter 528 Liu''s funeral procession has left the road and moved on to the mountain road. Hearing that Si Tong might come, Fang Qi threw his sunglasses in the seat and wanted to open the door. Click. Unexpectedly, the door was opened one step first. Zhu Zhengli, a member of the brake group, leaned down and put his head in front of Fang Qi: "you really came." Fang Qi pushes Zhu Zhengli away and gets out of the car. Danfeng glances at Zhu Zhengli and ignores each other. At the wedding that day, after seeing Yuxing, I almost strangled by Yuxing. Si Tong, who has blood red pupil, really caused him trouble! But Fang Qi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He knows that Si Tong already has a man. That man is far more terrible than Si Tong. He just couldn''t control himself and wanted to catch up and find out. "Why don''t you ignore me." Zhu Zhengli looked sad and pointed to his black super car behind him: "I brought my brother for you. You have to thank me." After that, Zhu Zhengli was suddenly punched by Fang Qi: "you brought Bu fan too!" what if there was danger! ...... Follow the funeral procession to the mountains. Even if they don''t know the elderly, they will still feel sad. Si Chen, Xu Wei and Meng Jiang all bowed their heads and went to the mountain. With the most quiet attitude, send the old man to the ground. After following all the way, I still didn''t see Si Tong. "Why hasn''t my sister come yet? She?" Si Chen was in a hurry. "Shh! Don''t mumble." Xu whispered. Si Chen also wanted to ask. Finally, after being looked at by his goddess Meng Jiang, he closed his mouth. rear. Fang Qi, Fang Bufan and Zhu Zhengli followed. Because they are from the countryside, the two big stars don''t have to dress up. Anyway, few people can know them. The aunt was dressed in white and walked with old man Liu''s brother Liu Zizheng. Liu Zizheng''s granddaughter and grandson haven''t seen old man Liu and have no impression of the suddenly emerging grandfather, so several young people walk up the mountain. One of the short, fat, round girls looked lazily at Liu Zizheng: "Grandpa, when will you finish your work? Go back. The body is buried." The question the girl actually wanted to ask was that the bodies had been put in coffins. Didn''t she mean to dig out the old man''s eyes and sell them so that they could become rich? How come the bodies are buried and the old man''s eyes haven''t been dug out. The local custom is that people are not cremated after death and are buried in coffins as they are. In fact, Liu Zizheng was afraid of Si Tong''s warning. He stared at the pudgy round girl: "Mingming, shut up and don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Ming is a fat and ugly girl with a bad heart. She "cut" and stopped talking. Just then. On the hillside in front of everyone, a black and red figure flashed across. Liu Ming and Liu Zizheng walked ahead and looked up the hillside. Then Si Chen and Xu Weiwei looked at the hillside. Then followed by Fang Qi, Fang Bufan and others. When everyone in the line looked up the hillside. Everyone held their breath in surprise. A touch of slim and graceful, wearing a black and red robe, on which the flower of hell is engraved and embroidered. As soon as he gave people a look, he saw that it was a girl dressed in the black robe of the God of death who appeared on the hillside in front of the people. The hillside has a hazy feeling washed by the rain last night. The girl''s goose egg like face, natural long and narrow eyelashes, and her body with perfect proportion without any deviation, so she dodged and walked past the eyes of the people. With a hazy and clear feeling, it seems that everything in front of us is untrue. I don''t know how many times more beautiful than the beauty under the photographer''s filter lens. The girl is a pupil. But what outsiders don''t know is that Si Tong, dressed in the black robe of the God of death, is the most solemn gesture to see the old man off as the God of hell. Chapter 529 It was so. At the moment of seeing the girl dressed like this, everyone was surprised. Because Si Tong is dressed like a dark night messenger from hell, commonly known as the God of seduction and death. "Sister!" when Si Chen saw Si Tong, he called out to Si Tong in surprise. See Si Tong also followed by a cold woman. The funeral procession has climbed the hillside. Si Chen, Xu Wei, Meng Jiang, Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang at the bottom saw Si Tong, who was shouted by Si Chen. As if she had never known Si Chen, she turned around. The black robe covered more than half of the girl''s slim figure. With the funeral procession, people gradually disappeared. "Sister?" Si Chen didn''t think that Si Tong would ignore himself. Just now Si Tong''s eye, several people present saw it really. Including Fang Qi and Fang Bufan in the rear, they all don''t understand. Why does Si Tong''s indifferent look seem like he doesn''t know Si Chen. It''s like She never knew her brother Si Chen. And never knew everyone present. "What happened to Si Tong?" Fang Bufan scratched his head and was pulled by Fang Qi: "don''t go." The funeral procession of the elderly went up the mountain with the funeral band and walked very slowly. Si Tong was dressed in a black robe like hell''s death, and he was at the forefront of the team. The robe occasionally sways around with the wind from time to time. Just a back has suffocated people. As if she should have dressed like this, as if she was not born to belong to the world. For the first time, Si Chen realized that his sister was so strange. The coffin was carried into the prepared grave. Everyone cried together, but Si Tong didn''t cry. She stood aside, her noble beauty, like a snow lotus on a steep cliff, like a lotus, out of mud without dyeing. Everything has nothing to do with her. Until the coffin of the old man was carried into the grave and the grave mouth was closed, the ceremony was completely over. The crowd dispersed. Finally, only acquaintances who were familiar with the old man, or Liu Zizheng, a close relative, remained in front of the grave. Si Chen and his party and Fang Qi were waiting for Si Tong before they left. "Mr. Shu, it''s time to go." miman stood beside Si Tong and made a sound. Listen to miman calling Lord Si Tongshu. The two people next to him, Si Chen and Fang Qi, all heard it clearly. Several people wondered and puzzled. Why does this woman call Si Tong Lord Shu? "Yes." listen to Si Tong calmly. Beautiful body, turn. "Sister!" seeing this, Si Chen shouted and wanted to come forward. Just then. Countless "buzzing" loud sounds sounded from above. People were surprised. When they looked up, they suddenly saw ten helicopters sailing in the sky! The farmers were stunned because they had never seen this thing. When ten helicopters stopped at random in the field and the people in the helicopters jumped down one by one. Meng Jiang is stupid. "Are they?" Fang Qi and Fang Bu were puzzled. But listening to Meng Jiang, Jiang Zheng said this: "yes, Xiuluo island..." Sixty six members of Shura Island, 65 members except Si Tong, were present! Sixty five stunning beauties, led by the leading poppy, came to Si Tong in front of everyone present. Meng Jiang held her breath. She had a very bad hunch. if really. When Fang Qi, Fang Bufan, Zhu Zhengli, Si Chen, Xu Weiwei and Li Yonggang, including the Liu Zizheng family, saw the 65 Shura Island members come here, they were surprised and suspicious. The 65 members with absolute other shore flower earrings in their left ears were led by opium poppy to Si Tong Jing and bowed their heads with the most respectful attitude towards Si Tong Jing. Then, poppy, as a representative, spoke respectfully to Si Tong in front of everyone: "island Master! I''ll take 65 members of Shura island to see you off today. In the future, Shura island will not become an island without an island Master!" "Shura Island, no owner, no island!" "Shura Island, no owner, no island!" ...... Chapter 530 Poppy words fall. In the rear, there were waves of huge voices from the members of Shura island following the poppy. Who said that women are not as good as men? They hold up half the sky in the international underground circle! They have frightened countless leaders in the international business circle! They have achieved the historical record that the members of Shura island have completed tasks with a success rate of up to 100%! In the international underground circle, they are legendary! And behind all this is their island owner, Shu! Shura Island, no owner, no island! Without Si Tong, they are Shura Island, no longer complete! The woman''s towering cry seems to break through the cliff and defeat all human suffering. In their hearts, Si Tong is the representative of God! Poppy and other 65 members will always think that Si Tong is only favored by Shura island. Meng Jiang, who is likely to be elected to Shura island and become a member of the island in the future, is stupid. Like thunder, she was shocked by thunderbolt. She was stunned that she couldn''t breathe. Quiet, quiet is frightening. Only bursts of female voices of Shura Island members were heard in the cochlea. The girl Si Tong surrounded on the hillside is like a king standing at the top of the international pyramid. She is unattainable and prohibitive. That is the owner of Shura Island, who frightens all the international leaders! "Sister?" Si Chen opened his mouth. Fang Qi and Fang Bu are like fools who won''t resist when they are knocked on the forehead. The whole person stays in place and can''t move for a long time. "She, Si Tong... Island Master? Shura?" Fang Qi could still say two words. The panic in his eyes could not be hidden. Xu Wei was also stunned. It can''t compare with Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji. They called Si Tong "sister" one by one. At first, they really regarded Si Tong as an ordinary sister. Later, they couldn''t believe Si Tong''s skill. People who think Si Tong knows Shura island are already the limit. But I never thought of it! She doesn''t just know people on Shura island! She is The owner of Shura island! The girl who is rumored to be legendary and God like in the international underground circle! As for Liu Zizheng and others, although they didn''t know what Shura island was, they were still stunned. In particular, Liu Ming and his party are young people of the same age as Si Tong. They thought Si Tong was at most an ordinary person like them, but he was more beautiful. From the perspective of normal people, so many women came to see Si Tong off with such respect. No surprise, that''s impossible. "Lord Shu." miman was unmoved. She has been with Si Tong for a long time. She has seen countless creatures and respected or surrendered to Si Tong. When the hell beast surrendered to Si Tong, she was there. When the king of the demon world knelt down to Si Tong, she was there. There are all creatures. She was there when Si Tong was in charge. Seeing this scene, I have long been immune. Superfluous words, Si Tong didn''t say a word. She just glanced at the members of Shura island at the bottom, "you''re worth it." At this point, she finally set her eyes on Si Chen. This is often two Leng silly, cause trouble, but she is an excellent brother sichen. "I''ve got what I need. Now, it''s time to go." Si Tong said. "Why, why so fast? Younger sister, don''t you go?" Si Chen raised his hands and didn''t know what to do. The people nearby are listening, and some are silent. There are also people like Fang Qi who are shocked that the whole person is petrified. Si Tong didn''t promise Si Chen. His indifferent eyes drooped down: "if you have fate, meet again." Chapter 531 Words fall. Si Tong turns around. Miman was on one side of her body, waiting for Si Tong to turn and go first, and then walk with her footsteps. This was accomplished with the bow of the heads of more than 60 members of Shura island. It can be seen that the members of Shura Island respect the island owner Shu. "She is... The owner of Shura island!" Fang Qi''s eyes kept blinking. So far, he hasn''t reflected the identity of Si Tong. Even Si Tong is far away, and he hasn''t recovered yet. A group of people seemed as dull as wooden stakes. They didn''t react for a long time. Especially Meng Jiang, she can''t use the word "silly eye" at all. When she wanted to work hard to join Shura Island, Si Tong, who was the same age as herself, was already the owner of Shura island! What an absurd and terrible thing it is! "Sister! Sister! Don''t go, wait!" Si Chen saw Si Tong and miman turn around. He didn''t know where Si Tong was going. He bypassed the mountain road and ran to the hillside to find Si Tong. However, when Si Chen made a circle, he finally ran to the hillside, but there was no more shadow of Si Tong. "Mei? Mei! Where have you been! Mei!?" Si Chen shouted. No echo. He hasn''t asked clearly. What''s the matter? How did his sister change into the owner of Shura island? But even if his sister is the owner of Shura Island, he still dotes on her as long as she doesn''t go The startling cry did not call Si Tong, but called back several people who were in a silly state. "Where''s Si Tong?" Fang Qi finally realized. "She''s gone." Meng Jiang watched Si Tong leave with his own eyes. Si Tong disappeared into the bamboo forest behind the hillside, and several bright red manzhushahua floated in the distance. Fang Qi and Fang Bufan didn''t expect that Si Tong''s departure was really a departure. There is no hesitation and reluctance. She is such a cold-blooded person. Catching a few other shore flowers floating away, Si Chen meditated deeply. ...... Si Chen turned it over in Donglin County, and was also looked for by Si Chen in Yongle Province, but he didn''t find Si Tong. Fang Qi and Zhu Zhengli also used their identity as big stars in the entertainment industry to search across the country or around the world, but they were stunned that they didn''t even find the shadow of Si Tong. Five days later, it''s Christmas Eve. "Where do you think she can go?... an alien? Don''t tell me, my sister, she''s an alien. She''s back in outer space now!" Si Chen was lying on the table with a sullen face and muttering his own. Everything exceeded expectations too much. Wu Taiji and Li bravery didn''t know how to comfort sichen. "Si Chen, don''t panic, don''t panic, everyone is trying to find your sister, and how can she not come back? Isn''t she?" Wu Taiji can only ask for comfort. "No, she won''t come back." Si Chen suddenly remembered a man. He got up quickly. "She won''t come back because she''s not my sister." after Si Chen said this, without giving Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang a chance to react and recover, he turned and rushed out of the classroom. The speed is so fast that Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji have no time to stop. With a leap, Si Chen jumped out of the classroom window and nearly bumped into the teaching director who had just hummed from the office and passed by the classroom corridor. If you hit it, it''s another story. Sped by the teaching director. Si Chen played truant in front of the teaching director! He suddenly thought of a person, maybe that person, can know where his sister has gone, maybe he can help him find Si Tong! Chapter 532 With a radio in his hand, the guard uncle listened to the song and sang acoustically with a harsh horn. Seeing that he was about to sing to the high part, suddenly, a human figure flashed out of the teaching building. It''s a student in school uniform. The student grabbed the iron gate outside the school with his bare hands, climbed up the iron gate and climbed over the wall. The speed was so fast that the guard uncle had no time to respond: "ah!" Out of the school, Si Chen Ran frantically to Zhang''s group. He didn''t even notice the red super car parked outside the school. Fang Qigang parked his car aside and wanted to take a sneak look at whether Si Tong was really gone or fake, but he saw Si Chen running out of the school gate. He stepped on the still running gas and caught up. ...... Si Tong''s departure doesn''t seem to have any impact on Zhang''s group. Zhang''s family has developed. Now with the blessing of Weige, it has impacted on the rich list of Zezhou city in a short time. Si Chen blocked ouyangche at the gate of Zhang''s group. "Si Chen?" Ouyang Che was stunned. "My sister is gone? Do you know where my sister has gone? My sister eloped with you at the beginning, do you know where she has gone?" asked Si Chen repeatedly. "Si Tong left?" Ouyang Che was also surprised. But looking at his face, ouyangche didn''t seem surprised that Si Tong left. When Fang Qi arrived, he saw Si Chen dragging ouyangche''s collar and kept asking, "you really know, don''t you? Tell me what''s going on! Where''s my sister?" A cafe near Zhang''s group. Ouyang Che straightened the wrinkled collar grabbed by Si Chen and made a sound with the two people sitting opposite: "You should know that Si Tong is not your sister''s business?" He means that Si Tong is not the business of the original owner. Fang Qi couldn''t understand for a moment. Si Chen nodded: "yes." he knew it from his letter to his little sister in the morning. Ouyangche was silent for two seconds. "She is the owner of Shura island." "We know that, too. Let''s get to the point!" compared with the past, Si Chen became impatient. Ouyangche said what he only knew, but concealed that Si Tong came out of a place made of other shore flowers that looked like the gate of hell. "You said Zhang''s group is also my sister''s!?" "My sister is not from this world? Not human?" After hearing Ouyang Che''s more conclusive news, Si Chen raised his ass from his seat and stood up. Fang Qi also raised his head in amazement and looked at ouyangche. Zhang''s group is marching into the entertainment industry. It is asserted that Zhang''s group is likely to impact and become one of the three giants of Miaogo entertainment in the near future. It is one of the most promising entertainment companies in the entertainment industry! Not long ago, even Fang Qi had the intention to change jobs into the entertainment company of Zhang''s group. Unexpectedly, Zhang''s group is also Si Tong''s! How many earth shaking things that woman has done! She''s not human. Who is she! Where did it come from! A European classical radio in the cafe is broadcasting a world news. The female announcer uses a mellow female voice to broadcast today''s strange event: "Hello, audience friends, welcome to the news broadcast. This is host Sheng Tao. Here is a strange event. Contributor, Zhao Wei. "The other shore flower, I believe many friends have heard that the flower does not see the leaf, the leaf does not see the flower, it is a kind of beauty, and the representative of desolation. The following strange event is related to it. "The flowers on the other side of a community in Nanzhou City multiply rapidly. According to the description of Mr. Zhao Wei, a local contributor, a field with a small amount of flowers on the other side of the mountain has multiplied flowers on the other side of the mountain in just one month. "We all know that it takes at least one or two years for the other shore flower to reproduce, seed and grow, but the other shore flower located in Nanzhou city has completed a large number of reproduction in one month, which is really strange and strange..." Chapter 533 Although Si Chen is very sensitive to everything about his sister, the female voice broadcast on the classical radio has long been covered up by his questioning voice. None of the three people sitting in the cafe heard. Ouyangche couldn''t ask for anything else here, and Si Chen didn''t make it difficult for him. The days passed quickly. It was new year''s day in the twinkling of an eye. It was the new year in many western countries. It is also listed as a festival day in Miao country. The day before New Year''s day, after the college holiday. Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang walk out of the teaching building and meet the goddess Meng Jiang. "Where''s Si Chen?" asked Meng Jiang. "After school, he went to the martial arts hall to continue practicing martial arts and said that we should not wait for him." Wu Taiji was bored. Meng Jiang was stunned and nodded. Indeed, I didn''t expect that since Si Tong left, Si Chen seems to have changed a person. The former two Leng ruffians have disappeared. They have been indifferent to martial arts, and they have disappeared. Practicing martial arts in the martial arts hall all day and all night is what Si Chen must do every day. ...... Hell is a sea of fire. The raging fire gushed out of a large concave mouth that constantly provided a source of fire. It seems that there is no border or end point. The huge thermal flame spewing out envelops the endless mountains nearby in the sea of fire, like forming a huge natural protective barrier. The temperature inside makes it impossible for all creatures to walk through the Inferno sea unharmed. There are no creatures who can break through the flames and reach them. Here is the residence of the God of hell. "Lord Shu, the king of the demon world has agreed to let the demon people return to the demon world." Zishu holds a pen and draws a pen on a notebook. That''s what Si Tong promised the demon people. "HMM." Si Tong leaned on the side seat and listened to what Zi Yu said. In hell, the left Dharma protector miman is responsible for maintaining order, and the right Dharma protector Ziyu is responsible for life and death. The spirits of all things have a destiny. They may be born in a few years or die in a few years or months. All this is in Zihuang''s hand. Write the destiny of all things in a notebook with a pen. Everything returns to the origin. Shu''s months of going to the human world have ended. After finding what she needs to find, she''s afraid she won''t go to the human world for hundreds of years. Well, there seems to be another thing she needs to finish for ouyangche. "Can you find the person on the missing list?" Si Tong asked Ziyu sideways. Ouyangche promised to work for her. She also remembered to find the original owner for ouyangche. "Still can''t." Zihe frowned and put his hand on the notebook. Still can''t find those who should have gone to hell, but strangely all disappeared. In other words, the missing original owner can''t find her for the time being. Si Tong sinks his eyes. The matter should have fallen to its roots with the recovery of Sansheng stone and the flower seal on the other bank. Who is the person behind her secret formula? Maybe she will know in the future that everything seems peaceful now. But Si Tong always felt that things didn''t end so easily. Outside the house, the door was opened by miman, and a sea of fire strong enough to destroy all things rushed in, but it could not pose a half threat to Si Tong and Zi. Miman held a flower on the other bank in her hand. She frowned slightly. There was a trace of dignity on her cold face: "Lord Shu." Si Tong looked at miman with his head on his side. "The other shore flowers blooming on both sides of the gate of hell are disappearing strangely. I''m afraid there will be no manzhushahua left in hell in a few days." Chapter 534 Manzhu shahua on both sides of the gate of hell is disappearing at a flying speed. It''s like being stolen into a different world with an invisible palm. Standing in the flying flowers on the other side of the sky, I looked at the boundless and boundless red flowers on the other side, disappearing one after another. Si Tong''s eyes are drooping, and his red pupil is bloodthirsty. "Lord Shu!" Zishu turned sideways and called Si Tong. "Ouch!" The ferocious beasts of hell on both sides of the gate of hell feel that Shu releases red pupils that are cold to angry. This group of hellish beasts as tall as a mountain curled up together and involuntarily roared like a sheep. A flower on the other side of the river floats in the air. Before it disappears here, miman grabs the root of the flower on the other side and hands it to Si Tong: "Lord Shu, look." After receiving the other shore flower from miman, Si Tong only looked at the root of the flower and saw the clue: "My flower has been moved to the human world." Lord Shu has always loved the flowers on the other side. If all the flowers of hell are moved to the human world, Lord Shu will Miman and Ziyu side. He saw Si Tong walking towards the gate of hell. The gate of hell is not only the entrance to hell, but also the channel from hell to the human world. As a human being, if you enter hell after death, you will lead from the gate of hell to the other side of hell. Along the way, you will pass through countless flowers on the other side of hell. "Let go of me! Let go of me! What are you! Where are you going to catch me! Let go! Let go!" At the front of the gate of hell, on the other side of a long black river, countless creatures bowed their heads and were pulled to an endless distance by ghosts dressed in black robes and silent all the way. This river, called the "river of death", is the only way for dead creatures to enter hell. Some human beings can''t accept the fact that they have died. They struggle and wail desperately, but they are forced to lead to the entrance of darkness together with other creatures. That''s where the dead are going. On the other side of the river, there are not only human beings, but also dead pigs, dogs, sheep and other creatures on the earth. On the earth, there are creatures born or died all the time. These dead creatures will be sent to the gate of hell and finally to the other side of the realm. In other words, on the other side of the river, there will always be new creatures entering Hell, walking slowly towards the entrance to darkness. "Si Tong? Si Tong? It''s Si Tong! Hello, Si Tong! Come and save us. What''s the matter?" Across the river. Yang Zijun and watermelon head, who died on earth, have just entered hell. Yang Zijun cheated Wu Zhiyue, and watermelon head wanted to cheat Si Tong. Finally, he accidentally pushed Wu Zhiyue down the mountain. Later, he was subjected to myocardial infarction by Sitong. Within a month, several people were strangely killed. "Hello!" Yang Zijun is still shouting Si Tong. Perhaps it is because they have just come to this place. It is strange and terrible everywhere. The only Si Tong they know is walking on the other side of the river. Maybe Si tong can save them and take them out of this ghost place? After all, since everyone came to this strange place together, we must find a way to leave together. Si Tong on the other side of the river stopped and turned indifferently. She looked at the creatures leading to hell across the river, and there was no expression in her eyes. It''s thousands of times colder than she was in the human world. "Hey, here, come and save me -" Yang Zijun was very happy to see Si Tong notice them. The group of ghosts in black who escorted them suddenly knelt down towards Si Tong. When Yang Zijun saw this, he was suddenly stunned, but he didn''t understand. A ghost in black behind slapped Yang Zijun on the head and pointed to the other side. At this time, it was out of reach for them. Si Tong said: "Shut up! Stupid humans! You are dead. Now you are in my hell. That is the Lord of all living creatures and Lord of hell! Lord Shu, can you and other lowly creatures cry!" Chapter 535 The forehead boomed. Yang Zijun and watermelon head man didn''t expect. Goodbye, Si Tong. They are humble human beings, and Si Tong is the Lord of hell! "Go, go! If you annoy Lord Shu, it''s not enough for you to die a thousand times!" The black robed ghost kicked behind the buttocks of Yang Zijun. Yang Zijun, who was kicked, stared. He was frightened and stunned, and his brain was covered with extreme regret and regret. They provoked the Lord in charge of all creatures! Si Tong is the Lord of hell!!! But when they know the truth, they have been reduced to one of the humble creatures going to hell. There is no possibility of returning to the human world. Because of the sensation caused by Yang Zijun, all the creatures passing by the river of death looked at Si Tong. The girl who looks so young and beautiful, but takes charge of the life and death of all creatures. The girl is accompanied by two equally lofty women. This scene is beautiful like a painting, but it is also deeply branded in the hearts of every living creature. ...... Xia Province, Nanzhou city. Nanzhou city is located in the north of Miao country, surrounded by green trees and mountains. It has beautiful scenery, but it is also one of the poorest cities in Miao country. Nanzhou city is the first city that Zhao Wei, the contributor of the news network, found that flowers on the other side of a mountain began to multiply in a large area. Now, the streets and alleys with radio or television news broadcasting platforms are broadcasting such a news: "It is said that there is a phenomenon of rapid propagation of flowers on the other side of the world in the mountain trails and hillside mud. "At present, this phenomenon has attracted the attention of the National Institute of Botany, and a large number of experts from the Institute of botany are investigating this situation..." Nanzhou city is somewhat similar to Nanlin City, but in terms of location, it is very different. A hundred miles around Nanzhou City, all live close to the mountains. Further in the mountains, children in some poor areas have to walk a few hours to school every day. There is too much difference between the economic conditions here and nanlincheng. "There are so many flowers. I heard they will be eradicated and burned?" "The flowers are so beautiful. It''s a pity to burn them like this?" "I can''t help it. The flowers are almost filling the whole mountain. We can''t even feed the vegetables in the farmers'' fields without burning them. Let''s drink the northwest wind?" The foot of the mountain where the other shore flowers were found was surrounded by people. Led by several well-dressed middle-aged people. It is said that these people are big people from the top and come down to solve this matter. The middle-aged man standing in the front is a serious national face, and his speech seems to have a certain influence. "Let''s start." the middle-aged man said. A dozen migrant workers answered and walked to the fields in the mountains. The migrant worker at the front waved his hoe up and just cut it down. The hoe is sharp. It is extremely dangerous if people stand in front of the hoe when cutting down. But as soon as the hoe was half cut, it was held by a pair of thin, white and slender hands. A girl dressed in tight clothes with a golden figure appeared in front of the crowd. "Little sister, are you?" the migrant workers were stunned. Si Tong didn''t even look sideways. She stood in front of the crowd and prevented migrant workers from eradicating flowers on the other side. In other words, she didn''t say anything, but said to the leading Guozi face middle-aged man: "Xiang Zheng Yu, 45, lives in Taiping Lake River Villa in Nanzhou City, house number 138. "His wife Liu Ying is 49 years old, has a son and a daughter, and has three mistresses..." The face of a middle-aged man with a national character face changed from the confusion when Si Tong stopped the migrant workers to surprise and panic. He interrupted Si Tong''s words in time: "who are you? What are you going to do?" how do you know my situation in such detail! You even know that I secretly kept three mistresses! Chapter 536 Xiang Zhengyu is a young and promising middle-aged man. He is a big man in Nanzhou city. He is an upright young man. The so-called rich and powerful people have no worries about food and drink. They climb to this point with their own skills. Many women are willing to follow him nameless. His wife couldn''t satisfy him at all, so it was easy to secretly keep three mistresses. But he was very reluctant to be exposed in front of the public, so he sophisticated: "don''t talk nonsense in front of everyone. I don''t know you. Little girl, tell me something directly." Si Tong naturally didn''t want to talk to Zheng Yu. She pointed to the purpose of today: "let them go back." Indifferent eyes, gently glanced at the group of farmers with hoes who were trying to eradicate all the flowers on the other side of the hillside. "I can''t do this alone. The Lord asked me to green the environment. Don''t embarrass me, little girl!" he panicked to Zheng Yu. Si Tong knew what he knew and said aloud. Farmers with hoes beside them don''t know who to listen to. The onlookers also turned their heads and whispered. Si Tong didn''t want to stay here. She strode forward, passed by Zheng Yu with a beautiful and slim figure, and handed several photos to Xiang Zheng Yu: "The decision is in your hands. You can be the Lord." The voice fell, and Si Tong''s figure was far away. Zheng Yu was suspicious. He picked up the photo handed by Si Tong in his hand and took a look at it gently. When he saw the photos in his hand, his pupils suddenly zoomed and took the photos back to his arms while the people around him didn''t see them clearly. These... These are bed photos of him rolling sheets with his mistress! ...... In the shortest time, Si Tong walked through all the places where flowers proliferated in a large area all over the world, and then returned to the sea of hell. "Lord Shu, can you find the reason?" miman came forward and asked Si Tong. Now there are few flowers on both sides of the gate of hell. Those manzhushahua once spread all over the whole hell are in full bloom in the human world. In some places where human beings live, there are so many other shore flowers that they cover the whole village, whether in the streets or busy cities. Wherever there is soil, there are other shore flowers. "I don''t know for the moment." Si Tong''s side head. Her eyes were on miman and Ziyu. "But if you uproot or burn it, the flower will not return to hell." that''s why Si Tong stopped the group from uprooting manzhushahua. Once Si Tong used a lighter to burn flowers on the other bank in front of Wen Haoran. That''s because the other shore flowers burned will come to hell. But this time, the other shore flowers in a large area of hell disappeared and were all moved to the human world. The other shore flowers in the human world multiplied in a large area. Even if the flowers on the other side of the human world are burned, they will not return to hell. In other words, the other shore flower will be burned in the human world, and the other shore flower will really disappear in the world forever. "Then you?" miman frowned. Ziyu also stood aside. Listen to Si Tong say, "I will go back to the human world and find out the reason," and bring her love flower and other flower back to hell. ...... A month later. One month has passed since new year''s day. This year''s Spring Festival comes very late. Before the new year, Si Chen is still in the martial arts museum. Li Yonggang and Wu Taiji rushed into the martial arts museum. They held the newspaper in their hands and their voice was a little excited: "there''s news! There''s news! Si Chen, come and see if this is your sister!" Chapter 537 Si Chen hit his fist on the practice sandbag and made a "drink drink" sound. Hearing that the two brothers had the news of Si Tong, he put down his boxing gloves, rushed up, grabbed the newspaper and fixed his eyes. After a sigh of relief, it was only more than a month. Si Chen was more mature than ever: "this is not my sister. My sister''s thighs and lower legs are not so thick." Just a figure, Si Chen recognized it at a glance. "All right." Wu Taiji and Li Yonggang sighed. Li Yonggang was helpless: "maybe Si Tong is really an alien. Now he flies back to outer space in a spaceship." ...... What several people don''t know is that Si Tong really didn''t leave. People are in the villa No. 138, Taiping Lake Villa area, Nanzhou City, xiaprovince, which is far away from Zhou Province. Call Zheng Yu''s daughter-in-law to bring good wine for Si Tong: "please, please." "I don''t drink." Si Tong was indifferent. "That?" Xiang Zhengyu also taboo Si Tong and asked carefully. "You''re welcome. You can think I don''t exist." Si Tong replied. Xiang Zhengyu is the person in charge directly responsible for the sudden appearance of the flower hillside on the other side of Nanzhou city. This time, the disappearing other shore flowers in hell appeared all over the world of mankind, resulting in a large-scale reproduction event where there are other shore flowers. The original source, that is, the first birthplace, is the mountain of Nanzhou city. To solve the case, we should investigate from the first scene of the crime, which is also the case. Therefore, Si Tong not only asked Zheng Yu to stop the eradication of the other shore flowers in that area, but also temporarily lived in his house in the name of the adopted daughter adopted by Zheng Yu. "The guest room has been cleaned up, so you can only stay in the guest room for the time being." Xiang Zhengyu''s wife Liu Ying is a gentle woman who runs the house thrifty. She comes down from upstairs and smiles gently at Si Tong. Her husband suddenly brought back an adopted daughter, and Liu Ying didn''t ask why. "Thank you." Si Tong nodded, still expressionless. "Dad and mom, our volleyball team won the first place in the first game today! Those little rabbits dare to fight with us, Pooh Pooh! Go to hell and see the king of hell!" The door of the villa was open. A young man with a height of 1.82 meters and a leg length of 1.1 meters, wearing a pair of sports shoes and a young man, came in with a volleyball from the door. "All right, all right, good boy, go take a bath." Liu Ying smiled and went forward to take his son''s baggy schoolbag and volleyball on his shoulder. Xiang Weixiao saw Si Tong for the first time. After two years of college, he has seen many beautiful girls with heavy makeup. There are many beautiful girls in college who can make up again. I''ve never met a pupil like Si Tong. I don''t make up and look plain, but it''s suffocating at the first sight. "Mom, is she?" asked Wei Xiao. "It''s the girl your father brought back today and will be our daughter in the future. Your father recognized her as his daughter today." Liu Ying explained with a smile. Xiang''s family didn''t have much money, but Xiang Zhengyu was admitted to a famous university by his ability. After that, he became an official and made money. Families with power and money are naturally more comfortable than ordinary people. But in general, this condition is the most prone to accidents. For example, his father cheated on his mother many years ago. As a result, he brought a sister back. He said he was an adopted daughter. In fact, he was a child of other lives. "Really recognize your daughter or kiss her daughter?" Xiang Weixiao''s expression immediately changed, a feeling of eating garlic. "Wei Xiao, you..." Xiang Zhengyu seemed to have a little conflict with his son. He got up. Si Tong was silent, as if he were really just an adopted adopted adopted daughter. Xiang Weixiao looked at Si Tong again and finally waved to his father: "well, adopted daughter, you can''t give birth to such a beautiful illegitimate daughter." Chapter 538 Listen to the dialogue between Xiang Weixiao and Xiang Zhengyu. Si Tong gets up. She could have a little patience with the sichen family, but she completely lost a trace of human affection for Zheng Yu and his party. "Where is my room?" the voice decided decisively. "Upstairs, I''ll take you." Liu Ying put away her son''s schoolbag and volleyball, wiped the back of her hand on her front apron, turned and led Si Tong upstairs. Until Si Tong disappeared at the entrance of the stairs, he turned to Wei Xiao and looked at his father: "Dad, it''s so cold. It''s not like your illegitimate son?" "You little boy! Who gave birth to an illegitimate child!" patted Zheng Yu on a pillow next to him and gently hit him. Xiang Weixiao of the volleyball team easily grabbed the pillow. "Dad, to tell you the truth, where did you get such a big ''girl''?" Facing Zheng Yu, he smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." He didn''t know where he came from. ...... The room arranged by Liu Ying for Si Tong is the best one. There is a small balcony outside the bedroom. The front of the balcony is facing the sun, and the sun shines all day. One day, Si Tong almost stayed at home. This makes Xiang Weixiao forget the existence of Si Tong. A sunny afternoon. "In the volleyball match tonight, we will compete with the players from more than a dozen schools. Xi Xi said she would ask for leave and come back to cheer me up." Xiang Weixiao sat on the sofa and ate potato chips. Xiang Yuxi, Xiang Weixiao''s sister, is currently studying in Universities in other cities. She will go home only on holidays or winter and summer holidays. Leaving aside the ridicule of his father''s character, Xiang Weixiao is actually a warm man in college. "Don''t delay Xi Xi''s homework." as a father, he told Zheng Yuyan. Si Tong just went downstairs at this time. "Ah, it''s'' sister ''." Xiang Weixiao called Si Tong''s sister, but he didn''t mean to treat Si Tong as his own sister. "Come on, would you like some?" he handed the potato chips to Si Tong and asked Wei Xiao. Unexpectedly, Si Tong turned sideways and left directly. "It''s really cold." Xiang Weixiao took back the potato chips, crossed his legs and looked at his father. "I''m sure it''s not your own." "You boy!" ...... Si Tong put on the scarf that Yuxing had given her and walked around the villa. There is an outdoor volleyball court in Nanzhou City, which is located near the University. It is also the venue for Xiang Weixiao and others to play. Of course, there are several large flower beds next to the outdoor volleyball court. Therefore, Si Tong came here and walked around the garden for more than ten times. It''s getting dark. The volleyball players entered one after another. When I met Si Tong along the way, a group of male students from the university always stopped to look at Si Tong. Some even wanted to say hello to Si Tong, but he shouted to Si Tong twice and left without a response. "Hey, thief, I finally caught you! Flower thief!" when Si Tong walked the 15th circle, a dirty little girl trying to pull out a flower on the other bank was caught by the uncle guarding the flower garden nearby. When he was in his sixties, he guarded the flower beds and parks nearby and didn''t sweep the floor, so he became a keeper. Because I found this job by relationship, I usually point out to the cleaners who came to sweep the floor. "I didn''t steal it. I just wanted to pick a flower for my brother. My brother was ill." the little girl was dirty, but she was still defending herself. "Sophistry! Hey, sophistry! Take you to the Bureau, you thief. You have stolen it for a few days. You count the flowers yourself. These flowers are old-fashioned. You can sell them for money at time. Lose money. Why don''t you turn yourself in with me, you thief!" Sir is aggressive. People passing by saw it and just sighed. When such a big man bullied a little girl, he shook his head and walked away. No one wants to take care of the dirty little girl caught by the uncle. The little girl trembled and was dragged forward by the uncle. Her body was stiff. At this time, a light female voice sounded in time. The tone was flat, but cold and frightened: "let her go." Chapter 539 The uncle listened to the beautiful girl''s voice, thought it was a big man, and hurriedly loosened the little girl''s hand. The little girl is smart and sharp eyed. She runs to Si Tong and holds Si Tong''s hand: "Sister, I didn''t steal flowers. A sister told me before that I could pick them. She also picked them. I just wanted to pick one for my brother every day. I picked one every day and didn''t steal it." When the uncle saw the little girl complain, he became more and more unhappy. The little girl said, "that''s the daughter of the boss of the National People''s Congress. Can you compare it? Don''t look at yourself." It''s smelly and dirty, and I don''t know from which smelly ditch. "Send you." when the uncle rolled his eyes, Si Tong didn''t know when to pick up ten other shore flowers from the garden and handed them to the little girl. "Plant it in the soil and put it in a dark place. You can live without much water." Si Tong uprooted it to the little girl, and the other shore flower will not die. "Thank you, sister." the little girl was stunned. Thinking of her brother''s expectant eyes, she still took the flowers from Si Tong. The flowers in this flower bed and the flower beds next to it are all for sale. They are planted here by the big boss, so they need to be guarded. Seeing Si Tong''s self assertion, the uncle pulled the other shore flower out of the flower bed and gave it to the little girl. He jumped angrily: "You, how old are you? How can you pick it casually? You thief! Be careful! I''ll tell my boss and ask the boss to send someone to catch you in the bureau!" I seem to have only one or two words to say. At present, look at the formation of the uncle. It''s probably that Si Tong and the little girl have fallen behind. Naturally, Si Tong didn''t plan to do it. Just after my words fell, a gentle male voice sounded: "Grandpa, there are so many flowers in the flower bed. Why don''t you pick two? You can''t be so fussy." "I care about every detail? I''m protecting the interests of my boss. Anyway, the flower can''t be picked. If you pick it, you''ll have to pay..." my uncle refused to give up. "If I say so, let them pick it!" the gentle boy''s words fell, and a rude male voice leaped over several people''s voices and spread to the uncle''s ears. Si Tong didn''t raise her eyes, but the little girl saw several brothers in Volleyball sportswear standing in front of her and helping her talk to Si Tong. "Little, little master?" the master was stunned. When he saw the owner of the rude male voice, he quickly bowed his head. "All right, all right, let''s go down." the master of the arrogant male voice, who is 1.83 meters tall and full of youth and vitality, is the son of the boss in the uncle''s mouth. He resigned. As soon as the uncle left, an Jili looked at Si Tong: "you''re quite warm-hearted?" he raised his hands and feet with the barbarism and wildness of a young boy. Si Tong always ignored it. Instead, the little girl took two steps to an Zhili and looked at the boys in an Zhili''s line: "thank you, brother." "You''re welcome." the gentle boy was a little embarrassed. "Yi Chen, I''m sorry to be late. I just went to pick up my sister." at this moment, a familiar voice sounded in the rear. As soon as Si Tong heard it, she could hear the voice of her nominally dry brother Xiang Weixiao. She still didn''t look up. His low eyes fell on the little girl holding the other shore flower: "if you can''t raise it, you can come here to find me." he handed the little girl a note with an address on it. "Are you here too?" as expected, Xiang Weixiao saw Si Tong. He was curious to see several volleyball players in his group. "Do you know each other?" Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence that the gentle boy, that is, Ling Yichen, gave a slight meal: "just met, I haven''t had time to know, so this is you?" pointed to Si Tong. Scratching his head at Wei Xiao, he finally said unhappily, "it''s the adopted daughter my father just brought back. Her name is Si Tong." Xiang Weixiao said and looked at Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t mean to speak at all, he said to several volleyball players with him: "my character is very cold, and I haven''t spoken to her, ha." Chapter 540 Xiang Weixiao said so, but he still didn''t get Si Tong''s reply. "Thank you, too, sister." the little girl held more than a dozen other shore flowers and bowed politely to Si Tong. Her face was dirty. She was wearing dirty clothes that had been patched up many times and ran away. Running ten meters away from Si Tong, the little girl turned and smiled shyly: "my name is Wu Sixi, and my sister can call me Xiaoxi." Xiao Xi is lively and lovely, but she is not clean all over. Such a little girl, usually a young girl, really few want to be close to her. Si Tong''s beautiful girl''s face was clean all over, but she didn''t avoid Xiaoxi. What''s more surprising is that Si Tong will ignore the group of teenagers of the same age next to him. "Your brother, won''t die." Si Tong was like a fan all over. She looked at Xiao Xi with low eyes and said this without saying goodbye. When someone said goodbye to humanity, he suddenly said, ''your brother won''t die''? Several people stood by and stared at Si Tong, more and more surprised. What''s the matter with Si Tong? "Sister knows my brother? My brother will get better, right? The doctor said that his brother would have a major operation, which would be very dangerous and dangerous. If he failed, he would die, so I picked a flower for my brother every day. "So my brother is happy every day and won''t want to leave us. Sister, my brother won''t die, will he?" The little girl''s real eyes, everyone present couldn''t bear to look straight. Xiao Xi is still young and naive. But her brother is going to enter the operating room. Even the doctor has issued a danger notice. Who can guarantee that the man will come out of the operating room alive. "Hello, Si Tong..." shouted Si Tong to Wei Xiao. I want to tell Si Tong not to talk nonsense. After all, this kind of thing that gives Xiaoxi hope and may make Xiaoxi despair is really heartbreaking. She is neither the God of death nor the Lord of hell. Don''t talk nonsense about such uncertain words. "Yes, he won''t die." he called Si Tong to Wei Xiao. Several people next to him also felt that he couldn''t talk nonsense, but Si Tong decided to answer Xiao Xi. "Thank you, sister. I knew my brother wouldn''t die. I''m going to tell my brother not to be afraid. When he finishes the operation, I''ll go home with my mom and dad." With the other shore flower in hand, Sitong waved, Xiaoxi turned and ran away happily. "I said you..." Xiang Weixiao pointed to Si Tong with his finger and finally took it back. He was extremely helpless. The gentle Ling Yichen kept smiling, patted Wei Xiao on the shoulder and praised Si Tong: "her starting point is good." When talking to Wei Xiao and Ling Yichen. Si Tong has bent down and attached his hand to the flowers on the other side of the garden. The enchanting red other shore flowers have already filled the flower bed. Several other shore flowers, like weeping willows, have been crowded to hang upside down from the flower bed. "Do you like this kind of flower very much?" seeing Si Tong staring at the flower all the time, an Zhi, who is one meter eight or three tall, stepped forward. The pair of sneakers with a foot size of 40, filled him with youth. "All the flowers nearby are planted by my father. If you like them, you can pick them at will." he said in a somewhat arrogant tone. Si Tong has straightened his back. "No need." Si Tong was indifferent, and her words fell. She turned around, threw her long black straight hair on the light side, and the people gradually went away, "take care of them." Have someone take care of the flowers? Si Tong''s behavior is really puzzling. An Zhi left his side head, pulled off his lips and looked at Wei Xiao, "is it really your father''s adopted daughter? Shouldn''t it be your father''s private birth outside?" That''s why the character is so cold. Normal people shouldn''t? Xiang Wei Xiao smiled: "it''s impossible. My father can''t give birth to such a beautiful illegitimate daughter." Ling Yichen smiled knowingly: "my character is a little cold, but I''m still a kind girl." Ling Yichen didn''t know that in the near future, he would regret saying such words. Chapter 541 Xiang Weixiao and his party played volleyball. They didn''t want to invite Si Tong to watch. After all, they only knew each other for a few days and didn''t know each other well. Zezhou city. The winter vacation is coming soon. Si Chen didn''t know how to tell Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin about his sister''s departure. He just lied to them and said that his sister was only out temporarily. Si Chen, who has been immersed in the martial arts hall all day, has significantly improved his martial arts strength. The muscles of his arms on both sides are no longer as tied as before. But he still didn''t give up looking for Si Tong. He still couldn''t believe that his sister really left, put down everything and left here. ...... Nanzhou city. Xiang Weixiao, they are going to have a winter vacation. Including an Zhili and Ling Yichen, whom Si Tong met last time, are college students. Si tongruo is still in Zezhou City, studying in senior three. After settling in Nanzhou City, she did not intend to enter school. "It''s finally approved." Xiang Zhengyu took a document, walked into the house from outside and handed it to Si Tong: "The other shore flower on the other side of Xiangshan will not be eradicated in a short time. This is the approved document. Take a look." Xiangshan is the first mountain to find the large-scale reproduction of flowers on the other bank. In the morning, the smell was fresh. Si Tong took the document and looked at it for two eyes: "HMM." Xiang Weixiao had already sent his sister back to the University. He just came in from the door and heard what his father said to Si Tong. "You''re really interested in flowers on the other side. Are you a flower lover?" he smiled at Wei xiaorou and looked at Si Tong. "Don''t you mean to go to a private hot spring pool with your classmates for vacation? Don''t get ready!" he showed Zheng Yu his father''s dignity. "All right." Xiang Weixiao walked to the stairs. Take two steps, long Xiu''s feet half step on the stairs, hold out his big one meter eight, turn to Wei Xiao half and look at Si Tong: "Hey, do you want to go together?" Just a polite invitation, Si Tong replied, "No." Said "Oh" to Wei Xiao and went upstairs. "In fact, you can go out with me." he kindly suggested to Zheng Yu. "Wei Xiao often goes on vacation with his classmates. It''s nearby. It''s half an hour''s drive. It''s also good to play with them." Xiang Zhengyu knew that this had no effect on Si Tong. He paused, as if he intended to make friends with Si Tong: "The private hot spring resort they are going to, Wei Xiao, is also planted with flowers on the other side, more than that on the other side of Xiangshan." Si Tong finally looked up and looked at Zheng Yu. Seeing his words useful, he added to Zheng Yu: "A flower garden on the other side has been developed near there. In fact, it is what the news said some time ago. The flower on the other side first began to multiply strangely. It was only discovered early on Xiangshan." Therefore, the flower land on the other side of Xiangshan is not the first scene to start mass reproduction. In a black car. Xiang Weixiao was surprised to find that Si Tong agreed to go to the private hot spring pool with him. Before the driver started the car, he looked at Si Tong to Wei Xiao: "you should come out and walk more. It''s bad for your health to stay in the room all the time." "HMM." Si Tong looked out of the window and replied. This makes Xiang Weixiao feel fresh. Before that, he had experienced how cold Si Tong''s character was. The driver drove a black car slowly on the way. Xiang Weixiao wants to find a topic to talk about. After all, it''s embarrassing for such a lonely man and woman to sit in a car. But his eyes drifted across the road outside the window, to the city hospital with a large number of people: "Hey, you see, isn''t that the little girl Xiao Xi I met two days ago? How did she... Squat on the side of the road alone?" Chapter 542 It was the little girl I met in the flower garden near the volleyball match that day, Xiaoxi. "Stop." call Wei Xiao to stop the driver. Si tong can see Xiang Weixiao get off the bus and walk towards Xiaoxi. After a while, he got on the bus with Xiaoxi. "Sister!" Xiao Xi just squatted next to the flower bed of the people''s Hospital, Yan Yan''s small face, saw Si Tong, and the surprise on her face was lingering. "Brother, I, I''d better get off." Xiaoxi suddenly realized that she was dirty and incompatible with the cleanliness and tidiness in the car. A little girl of seven or eight years old, but she is clever and sensible. "Drive." Si Tong said softly before Xiao Xi got off the bus. The driver was obedient and started the engine in time. Xiao Xi had to sit quietly. To Wei Xiao cast a "powerful" expression on Si Tong, sat in the car, bowed his head and asked Xiao Xi, "why is Xiao Xi squatting at the door of the hospital?" "My brother is going to enter the operating room today." Xiaoxi lowered her head. "My brother especially likes the flowers that day. I want to send my brother a big bouquet of flowers before my brother enters the operating room." "But I couldn''t find it for a long time." the weak voice gradually became depressed. I picked flowers in the garden that day and was caught by my uncle. Xiaoxi had a shadow and didn''t dare to go again. "How much do you want." Si Tong''s eyes were light and low. Xiao Xi blinked her big eyes twice. Although her face was dirty and seemed to have not been washed for a long time, she still raised a finger: "one, one is enough." Xiang Weixiao remembered that there was a flower garden on the other bank where he was on vacation today. He smiled and patted Xiaoxi on the shoulder: "Whatever you want, go with your brother. Today, my brother will ask the driver uncle to send you back before your brother enters the operating room!" ...... The private hot spring resort is located in the suburb of Nanzhou city. Although it is a suburb, it is not remote. It has been transformed into half a scenic spot, surrounded by many landing villas, which are beautiful and spectacular. There are several natural hot spring pools near the villa. It is a holy land suitable for young people''s vacation. "Wei Xiao, this way." it''s Ling Yichen, the gentle boy Si Tong met that day. When he saw Wei Xiao get off the bus, he waved to him. When Si Tong and Xiao Xi get off the bus, Ling Yichen and an Zhili have some accidents. She will also come together. Knowing that Si Tong didn''t like to talk, Ling Yichen and an Zhili didn''t say hello. Instead, he pointed to several girls beside him: "these are senior students and two freshmen and sophomores. They are very familiar with this side. They will be our guides today!" Several girls wear all kinds of cool and fashionable clothes. The girl standing in the front looks very fashionable in a pair of Hip Wrap pants and tight vest and dyed a long chestnut curl. The fashionable girl with heavy makeup is a senior sister named Shi Meiyi. When Mei Yi and several fashionable girls behind him greeted Wei Xiao. Look back at Si Tong and Xiao Xi. Especially when I saw Xiaoxi, the fundus of several fashionable girls in the United States and Iraq showed their disgust that they couldn''t hide: "who are these two?" "Oh, she is Wei Xiao''s righteous younger sister now. This little sister is Xiao Xi." Ling Yichen leaned down, measured Xiao Xi, smiled and explained. Si Tong is different from Shi Meiyi and her party. She has a plain face facing the sky. She has a black, long and straight princess cut her hair without any trace of hair dyeing or perm. Even so, dump a few girls ten blocks. Mei Yi said "Oh", but she didn''t want to come and meet Si Tong. "Let''s go in quickly." Shi Meiyi objected and smiled. "Where is the garden?" Si Tong looked at Wei Xiao without following in. She didn''t come here for a holiday. Xiao Xi also looked at Xiang Weixiao and was surprised: "don''t you go in with us? Take the sightseeing bus inside to the garden later." Xiao Xi looked at Si Tong again and listened to Si Tong nod: "HMM." Chapter 543 Si Tong followed in. The entrance is the courtyard of a large villa, with a swimming pool on the left, some open-air sun chairs on the right, and a sun umbrella next to the sun chairs. It''s what a vacation place should look like. "Do you want to go to the hot spring first, or play here first?" when Mei Yi led several girls and asked the boys, she had a hostess attitude. "Let''s go to the hot spring first. It''s so boring here." several boys were bustling and agreed. A group of people went to the bathroom to change their swimsuits. "I don''t think you have a swimsuit with you? I wore this swimsuit last year. Why don''t you borrow it?" Shi Meiyi went to Si Tong and handed a faded and baggy swimsuit to Si Tong. Si Tong is petite. If you wear this oversized swimsuit, it is inevitable that you will go out. "No need." Si Tong refused. "All right." Shi Meiyi looked at the boys in the circle. She put on her swimsuit and thin swimming trunks like * * * and twisted her ass to go far away. Xiao Xi pulls the corner of Si Tong''s clothes. Si Tong bends down. Xiao Xi puts her mouth close to Si Tong''s ear: "don''t you like that sister?" With that, Xiao Xi also put his index finger to his mouth and gently diddled a "Shh" action towards Si Tong. Si Tong looked at Xiao Xi and nodded under Xiao Xi''s eyes. ...... On both sides of the gates of hell. Zihu and miman stood there, which used to be an endless flower on the other side. Now there is only a spacious field left. After Si Tong left hell again, they were not free. At this time, Zixuan held a pen and a notebook in her hand. She paused for two seconds and looked up at miman: "Manman, please tell Lord Shu that eliso, the God of death in Antarctica, has asked to leave. Now there are 11 gods of death in charge of four oceans and seven continents respectively. One is vacant and needs to be replaced." Eliso is the God of death who stole the seal of Sansheng stone and the flower on the other side. "OK." miman was cold, but she was always gentle with Ziyu. She gently responded and turned to the gate of hell. "Wait a minute." Zihe shouted to miman. Hand over the pen and notebook in his hand to miman, and Zipeng looks at miman: "I''d better go, or you''ll get lost again." in his words, he is deeply helpless to miman. Miman thought for a while and agreed, "OK." she has always spoiled her like this. ...... Nanzhou city. Ziyu soon found here. Si Tong and Xiang Weixiao walked together. Zixuan came out of Xiang Zhengyu''s house and asked Zheng Yu about the specific location of Si Tong. Here, Zixuan is walking towards the hot spring pool resort. After a long time, Mo Jue never looked for her again, so both Zi Jue and miman agreed that Mo Jue would not look for Zi Jue again. Seeing the hot spring pool resort in front of him, Zipeng just got off the bus and walked to the hot spring pool resort close at hand. There''s no one around. A dark shadow flashed from the side of Ziyu. The next second, the purple man was brought to a grove thousands of miles away by the dark shadow. God can take people to another place in an instant. Zixuan suddenly, when she recovered, she was already in a quiet grove. The pink and tender beautiful lips are covered with hands. What enters the eyes is the unfamiliar formula that has not been seen for a long time. "Oh!" Zipeng stared at her beautiful eyes, but she couldn''t make a sound under pressure. "The little wild cat hasn''t seen me for so long. Do you miss me?" Mo Jue hooked up an evil smile and leaned close to purple''s ear. Zixuan exclaimed. When her beautiful leg was lifted, she wanted to kick open the secret formula, but she was held up by the secret formula with the other hand and lifted Zixuan''s single leg. In the dark of the day, he put the purple stick in front of the tree. Jie ran smiled and played the role of the heinous villain incisively and vividly: "Originally, the little wild cat thinks so of me. I''m not good. I''ve ignored you for so long. Now I''ll love you right away." Chapter 544 In hell, one of the three must stay in charge. Si Tong never thought of it. Miman left hell to find her because he couldn''t find her. Zixuan leaves hell to find her. She doesn''t get lost, but she will be robbed by the stranger. The two Dharma protectors, to some extent, are equally unreliable. Seeing the narrow eyes of Si Tong''s low curtain, he looked into the distance and came to Wei Xiao in a swimsuit: "what are you looking at?" Si Tong turned back. For a moment, she felt the smell of purple. "No." Si Tong thought back and passed by Xiang Weixiao. It is worthy of being a place for rich people to play. There are several vacation villas nearby, with many open-air hot spring pools. The hot spring pool is actually very similar to the swimming pool, but after entering the water, the water is natural hot water. Although it is a private hot spring pool, it is basically open-air. You will meet some rich people who come to play here. But not many people. "Si Tong, you really can''t come down?" Xiang Xiaoren stood in the hot spring pool and looked up at Si Tong. Si Tong nodded calmly. "She won''t come down, let''s go and play." a freshman girl with Shi Meiyi came to Xiang Weixiao, gave Xiang Weixiao a wink and took him away. Even Xiaoxi was pulled by an Zhili and Ling Yichen to buy a bathing suit that children can wear nearby and went into the water. The little girl is unavoidably happy to swim in such a luxurious place for the first time. "Listen to Wei Xiao, you found Wei Xiao''s father and asked him to adopt you?" I don''t know when, an Zhili was only wearing a simple swimming suit, bare upper body and arms, leaning lazily by the hot spring pool and talking to Si Tong. Shallow eyes to the side, Si Tong still didn''t speak. An Zhili used to be an arrogant Lord. Did he become so tame. Still can''t get Si Tong''s response, an CI can''t help being angry: "Wei Xiao also said that you especially like the other shore flower? I heard that the flower is now full of the street. It was also said in the news some time ago." "I will solve the flower problem." an Zhili finally talked to Si Tong in vain. Si Tong''s indifferent voice sounded gently. "Hmm?" an Ci was stunned and didn''t realize the meaning of Si Tong''s words. What''s flower? She''ll solve it? He''s just talking about a social phenomenon. What can she solve? "You woman, you talk so funny." an Zhili, who is usually rude and doesn''t like to laugh, was laughed by Si Tong''s words. It''s also reasonable. After all, no one can guess the real identity of Si Tong, who seems so young. What''s more, the other shore flower, which proliferates frequently on the earth, is also related to her. "Ah!" Just a short time after an Zhili talked to Si Tong, the sharp screams of the girls from Shi Meiyi suddenly sounded. Several boys looked over there. Because the hot spring pool is very large, its appearance is similar to that of the swimming pool, but it is much larger than the swimming pool. It is almost located in the periphery of the villa, and the circle made of white bricks is. It''s hundreds of meters long. "What''s the matter?" an CI looked away from the probe. When listening, Mei Yi said in a trembling tone, "Yurong didn''t catch the little girl. She, she fell into the water." Little girl, there is only Xiaoxi here. In the distance, several boys heard this, opened their mouths and said "shit", so they dived into the water to save people. The hot spring pool here is very shallow in the shallow place, but four or five meters deep. Several girls who just pulled Xiaoxi to play, but accidentally let Xiaoxi fall into the water were frightened and trembled. After a while, a boy dived ashore, breathed loudly and looked pale: "the child was caught in the sewer of the drainage pipe. Shit, who is so wicked not to block the outlet of the drainage pipe!" "It''s too deep, hoo, I can''t get down." one lurked, and another boy also went ashore. He couldn''t breathe for a long time because of diving. The crowd soon became chaotic. "I''ll have a look." an CI Li frowned and walked over there. Without waiting for an''s resignation to move forward, a petite figure who is countless times faster than him has made this move in public Chapter 545 "Hello - Si Tong?" Xiang Weixiao heard that Xiao Xi fell into the water and came from a distance. He didn''t expect that Si Tong''s figure would flash away like lightning in an instant. He was startled. That''s simply not the speed people should have. "Flutter -" An Zhili can only see a soft falling curve and make a clear sound. When I looked back, I was surprised to see that Si Tong''s figure had disappeared on the water. "I''ll go and have a look." Xiang Weixiao tossed and fell and dived into the water. Boys who have no direct relationship are helping to save people. But those girls who took Xiaoxi to play with Xiaoxi not long ago, but accidentally missed, and the injured Xiaoxi fell into the water and was washed away, not only did they not rescue at the first time, but were scared into a group. Chen Yurong had a short circuit in her brain. Although she was a girl from a rich family, she couldn''t cope with this kind of thing and was shaking all over: "I didn''t mean to... Just now there were crabs under the water. I accidentally let go. What should I do? I really didn''t mean to..." Chen Yurong was really not intentional. When Meiyi patted Chen Yurong on the shoulder, she gently comforted Chen Yurong like an innocent person: "it''s all right. It''s just a dirty little girl from the countryside. Don''t be afraid." Even if you drown, just give some money to block each other''s family''s mouth. The girls stood by and waited for the results. The next minute, every second, is like a year. In a minute. Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili couldn''t hold their breath and all the boys jumped out of the water. For example, after hundreds of years of not breathing fresh air, several people took a few breaths and didn''t wait for one breath to come up. They hurriedly asked, "where''s Si Tong? Where''s the person? Did you save him?" "No, the drain pipe was rushed too hard. The child was directly involved. I''m afraid..." it was hopeless. A boy frowned and said this in a panic. "What about Si Tong? Si Tong?" Xiang Weixiao brushed his face with his hand, his face was iron blue. "She hasn''t come up yet." someone whispered. After some dialogue, Si Tong has been diving for more than one minute and thirty seconds. Even if a good swimmer, who has the knack of holding his breath, doesn''t come up for a long time to change his breath, he will faint on the way to save people, not to mention the girl who doesn''t practice swimming very much. "Come on, go down and look." coax Wei Xiao. The boys plunge into the water and continue to look for someone. After another minute and eleven seconds, a group of boys who were holding their breath to find someone in the water got nothing. Where Xiaoxi was involved, the water was just the deepest, more than four meters deep. She was involved in the drainage pipe that the staff forgot to close. The water itself was deep, and she was directly involved in the drainage pipe. The chance of being saved was very small. Everyone cherishes their lives. Although the boys try their best to save people, no one dares to enter the drainage pipe to save people. After all, if you get stuck there, instead of saving people, you will take your own life. "She must have saved people by entering the drainage pipe!" someone guessed. At this time, it has been three minutes since Si Tong went into the water! Even if Si Tong has great ability, I''m afraid he''s doomed now. The scene was silent. "The diver is coming, come on, get out of the way!" someone ran and shouted to the staff who came late and changed into diving suits. The crowd gave way. The timeline crossed four minutes. Those boys who tried to think that Si Tong could come up were all pale. Just when everyone thought Si Tong would drown. The water surged. A beautiful girl appeared in front of everyone. She held a fainted little girl. Her breath was so smooth that she didn''t breathe a little. Her cold eyes attracted everyone''s attention. To everyone''s surprise. Si Tong, who had been in the water for four minutes without breathing, didn''t look a little pale at all. It seems that drowning doesn''t exist for her. She''s still not human!? Chapter 546 Xiang Weixiao, an Zhili and Ling Yichen, the boys who had been looking for people in the water, were stunned. It''s suffocating and looking for people in the water. Physical overdraft is very fast. The physical strength of boys is good. But the most lasting one can only lurk in the water for a minute and a half. But what about Si Tong? Four minutes! She didn''t even have time to catch her breath. She''s just an ordinary girl. How did she do this! It''s ridiculous, it''s shocking! Who is this girl who took the initiative to adopt her from Weixiao''s father? "Come on, help!" The staff prepared all rescue measures. After receiving Xiaoxi from Si Tong, they rescued Xiaoxi repeatedly. Others didn''t know that after Si Tong found Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi was no longer in a state of drowning. So Xiaoxi''s real drowning time is not as long as four minutes. The staff gave Xiaoxi cardiopulmonary resuscitation. After a while, Xiaoxi burst out the accumulated water swallowed in her abdomen. "Live, live." Chen Yurong was so frightened that she covered her chest and ran to Xiaoxi. She didn''t know whether to go forward or stop. After all, she was relieved: "I''m sorry, little sister. I didn''t mean to... Fortunately, you''re okay..." Chen Yurong was so frightened that tears fell down. After Si Tong landed. "You are all wet, and this dress is for you." an Zhili took his coat and handed it to Si Tong. "No need." Si Tong didn''t even look at it and walked by. Because the clothes were soaked in the water, the loose clothes on Si Tong''s body were close to her curved side. Show Si Tong''s excellent body more perfectly in the eyes of everyone. An Zhili and Ling Yichen were stunned. "Eh, your nose blood!" a boy nearby saw that even his nose blood flowed out and was pointed out by a girl nearby. After leaving for a while, Xiang Xiao showed the male tenderness incisively and vividly. He came over and handed Si Tong a dress: "There''s a dressing room over there. I just went to the store next door to buy new clean clothes. The size may be a little larger. I''ll make do with it. It''s better than wet clothes." Si Tong took it, but he didn''t follow Xiang Weixiao politely: "HMM." ...... fitting room. The dressing room here is separated one by one, just like a public toilet, but this is a dressing room. Si Tong took the clothes given by Xiang Weixiao. He just entered the changing room. He walked through rows of changing rooms along the way. When he came to the penultimate, he was pulled into the changing room by a big palm that suddenly stretched out. The dressing room is not big, but it can accommodate just two or three people. Aware of the familiar breath, he was hugged from the rear. Si Tong knew who the visitor was without looking up. "Wet clothes?" Yuxing''s mellow and magnetic voice is enough to make people think. He is 1.87 meters tall and has a strong chest. He is not particularly short, but he is petite enough to wrap his pupil in it. "HMM." Si Tong was hugged by Yuxing from the rear and nodded gently. "Fortunately, the child doesn''t have a big deal, otherwise Yurong will be finished." "Yes..." Several girls came into the dressing room, opened their dressing rooms while talking, and entered the dressing room. Si Tong noticed that Yuxing pulled open her clothes behind her. "You..." Si Tong looked up at him. But Yuxing immediately kissed him. After kissing, Yuxing lowered his extremely handsome face, his thin lips converged beside Si Tong''s ears, and whispered: "if you don''t want to be found, don''t make a sound. If you''re wet, I''ll help you." In Yuxing''s voice, Si Tong watched him and faded her clothes. Finally Chapter 547 Finally, he did everything bad to her. He said he was changing her clothes, but he changed her for 20 minutes without changing her clothes. "Si Tong, is Si Tong inside? We''re leaving." Yuxing didn''t let go until a girl was invited to the women''s dressing room by Xiang Weixiao to call Si Tong. Yu Xing continued to eat tofu. "Yes." Si Tong said softly in response. The girl got Si Tong''s answer and went out. In the dressing room compartment. Yuxing leaned down, fastened the last button of the dress Si Tong was wearing, bowed his head and kissed her again. "Shu, I want to eat you next time." ZiYuXing''s thin lips brought a crisp feeling to Si Tong. I have to say that Yuxing''s words are very magnetic and nice. He wants to be his woman. He waited for her too long to wait. Si Tong just blinked and looked up. Red lips were blocked by Yuxing again. Another meal of tofu. ...... Xiang Weixiao waited for Si Tong for a long time before he came out of the dressing room: "why did you change clothes for so long?" Smile to Wei Xiao. The sightseeing bus has been parked nearby. Xiaoxi was sent to a nearby medical center and diagnosed that there was no big problem. Temporarily placed in the medical center. Xiang Weixiao promised Xiaoxi to pick flowers in the flower garden on the other bank for her and give them to her brother. "Oh, they are girls. Of course you big men don''t understand." when the senior sister, Mei Yi came over, patted Wei Xiao on the shoulder and smiled at Si Tong. "Are you going to the garden?" asked Si Tong. Look sideways at Wei Xiao. "Yes." Xiang Weixiao pointed to the sightseeing bus that had stopped not far away: "get on the bus and go." The sightseeing bus travels very slowly. It took about ten minutes to sail to the field of flowers on the other side. "Not long ago, this is not the field of the other shore flower. Last time, this flower began to propagate in large quantities all over the world. This field was originally planted with peonies. As a result, it was occupied by the other shore flower which multiplied rapidly. "The above research and development simply changed this field into a flower garden on the other side of the bank, so there was this land." The staff driving in front of the sightseeing bus whistled to explain the origin of all this. Si Tong sat in the last row of the sightseeing bus and glanced at all the other shore flowers nearby. His eyes were dim and dark. Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili couldn''t help thinking about how she had been like this? "Stop, stop!" when Mei Yi was driving around a corner and was about to collide with a pedestrian on the side of the road, she waved vigorously and stopped the still sailing car. "What''s the matter?" Xiang xiaoleng. "It''s a student of the magic college!" when Mei Yi was excited, she stopped and ran to a group of teenagers standing by the flower field on the other bank to talk to a group of teenagers. Soon, Mei Yi returned here with this group of teenagers. Si Tong''s eyes, which had not been raised since just now, turned pale to this group of teenagers led by Shi Meiyi. Shi Meiyi seemed a little complacent. It was rare to start talking to Si Tong: "you can meet them. They are students of the magic college." Magic School, related to magic. Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili seem to know about the magic college. In this group, it seems that only Si Tong is an outsider. Anyway, there was no other outsider. He scratched his head to Wei Xiao and said to Si Tong, "let me explain. Do you believe that there is hell and the demon world in this world?" Hearing the sound, Si Tong really raised his head completely. Shi Meiyi, Xiang Weixiao and others thought that Si Tong knew the existence of hell and the demon world for the first time. At that time, Mei Yi began to grab Xiang Weixiao''s explanation and put up a friendly conversation with Si Tong with an unknown superiority in her tone: "Students of magic college, in fact, they are all from the demon world of hell, not real humans. Oh, it''s the first time you''ve heard of such a thing. Don''t believe that there are so many strange things happening in this world..." Chapter 548 "Poof, Meiyi, it''s not so exaggerated." among the students from the magic college who were pulled here, a young girl laughed. A teenager who looks 80% like the girl can''t help smiling. The teenager has a Zhengtai face. He is the twin sister and brother of magic college, sister Anlin and brother Anjie. "There''s no such exaggeration. You''re from the demon world. Of course you don''t think it''s exaggeration. When I first heard that there was a demon world in the world, do you know how surprised I was at that time!" Meiyi patted Anlin''s hand. Look at Si Tong again and see that Si Tong is quite interested in this: "Let me explain to you that the magic college is actually not external. We know for some reasons that the students studying here are actually people from the demon world!" The dean of the magic school is from the demon world, but they are not demons. Demon people are the lowest race in the demon world. These students of the magic college are all noble blood from the demon world. They came to the earth for experience for some reasons. When the United States and Iraq also inadvertently knew this strange thing. However, several people promised an Lin and an Jie that they would not tell such things to the majority of mankind. Seeing Si Tong showing a trace of surprise, Mei Yi really thought that Si Tong was shocked that there was really a demon world and hell in the world. Su didn''t know that Si Tong just didn''t expect that the people in the demon world would open a college on the earth and let the people in the demon world naturally come to the earth to study. Or live as human beings like ordinary humans. Xiang Weixiao smiled and said to Si Tong, "are you stupid? But you can''t tell outsiders about it because it''s a secret." Now they are the only one, so it doesn''t hurt to tell Si Tong. After seeing Si Tong''s "shocked" eyes, Mei Yi felt a moment of satisfaction. She took Anlin''s hand and took the lead in walking to the flowers on the other bank. "Is there anything else you want to know?" asked Si Tong to Wei Xiao. Si Tong was also impolite. In her capacity, ordinary people naturally wouldn''t care whether people in the demon world wanted to run a college in the human world. She asked, "when will the magic college be established?" "It''s probably been established for hundreds of years. It''s rumored that the entrance examination of the magic college is very difficult. In fact, it''s because the magic college only accepts people in the demon world. Of course, it will also accept a few human beings." Xiang Weixiao said. "Yes." Si Tong said no more. People followed into the large other shore flower garden. I happened to hear that Anlin from the demon world, who was walking in front, held hands with Shi Meiyi and told him the gossip she heard: "The reason why so many other shore flowers appear on the earth is that all the other shore flowers on both sides of the gate of hell have disappeared." Then came Mei Yi''s surprised voice: "really? Is there such a thing?" Si Tong''s footsteps were a meal, and the eyes that had just been raised were indifferent again. Xiang Weixiao thinks that Si Tong is interested in this again. With a gentle smile, he explains to Si Tong: "They say that the two sides of hell, as in legend, are full of other shore flowers, and the Lord of hell is the owner of those other shore flowers." Indeed, after explaining to Wei Xiaogang, Anlin''s words rang out again, as if she were telling some gossip to her friend Meiyi: "Yes, so we heard that Lord Shu, the God of hell, left hell and came to the earth to find her favorite other shore flower." Chapter 549 An Lin''s words fell, listening to Mei Yi''s suspicious voice from the front: "Lord Shu?" "It''s the God of hell in your Earth people''s legend and the ruler of the eleven gods of death in hell." Anlin patiently explained to Shi Meiyi. Mei Yi, a senior student, has such a good relationship with an Lin, a man from the demon world. Xiang Weixiao is still a little envious. Knowing that Si Tong should still be puzzled, Wei Xiao introduced the relationship between the two people in front to Si Tong: "Mei Yi inadvertently saved Anlin''s life a year ago, so Anlin told us all about their demon world. Only then did we know the true face of the magic college." Si Tong nodded. She did not know that the people of the demon world would build a college on earth, the world of human existence. But it doesn''t violate her laws of hell. Since then, she will not intervene. When walking at the forefront of the team, Mei Yi turned and ran back to Si Tong: "there is a pavilion in front. Go and sit down." It is rare that the United States and Iran are so friendly. Walking in the aisle without flowers on the other side, Si Tong slightly looked at Mei Yi. The delicate skin like lotus root powder and white, tender and transparent cheeks make Shi Meiyi, who has been very restrained from seeing the beauty of Si Tong, dull for a while. "Er..." Xiang Weixiao was so beautiful that he brushed his eyes awkwardly and pretended that he didn''t see anything. pavilion. Si Tong walked up the steps of the pavilion with light steps. The magic school and the rumors about hell in Anlin''s mouth seem to have nothing to do with her. Maybe Shu, she is such a person. "The scenery here is really beautiful." Chen Yurong went up the steps and stretched herself. She is a small jasper girl with thick thighs, so she usually likes to wear long skirts to cover her meat. "Well, I''m going to like the flowers on the other side," said Mei Yi, who was still talking to Anlin. "Even your great God of hell likes the other shore flower so much. In the future, my favorite flower is not rose, just it." Mei Yi shrugged her shoulders, closed her eyes very sweetly, took a big breath of fresh air, opened her eyes, bent down and picked up a flower on the other side of the river. The appearance of the Royal sister matched the girl''s actions, which was full of disobedience. Ling Yichen and an Zhili leaned against the pavilion. Xiang Weixiao watched Si Tong go up the pavilion and down the pavilion from the opposite step. Finally, I stepped into the other shore flower cluster full of other shore flowers. "By the way, Xiao Lin, is the God of hell a man or a woman? Lord zero... Should he be a handsome guy?" Shi Meiyi held up her hands and looked like a flower fool. Listen to an Lin say: "poof, Lord Shu, the Shu with three water is a woman. Besides, there are two Dharma protectors around Lord Shu. Lord Shu is probably the most beautiful woman in the world, although I haven''t seen her." In the secluded fields, there are manzhushahua everywhere. Shi Meiyi seems to be able to imagine how beautiful the legendary Lord Shu should be. "For example, how beautiful can it be? More beautiful than the movie stars on TV?" Mei Yi was full of curiosity. An Zhili leaned against the pavilion post with his chest. Xiang Weixiao listens to the dialogue between the two girls and looks involuntarily at Si Tong. Several boys who didn''t look at Si Tong, after Mei Yi asked this, saw an Lin''s eyes looking straight ahead, her hands gently raised, pointing to Si Tong''s far away back: "for example, that, that..." Everyone looked up curiously. Whether an Zhili or Shi Meiyi, they were surprised to see the most beautiful picture in their life Chapter 550 Seeing this scene, everyone had only one thought in their heart, that is, there will be no comparable beauty for the rest of their lives. Countless floating manzhushahua needle petals seem to be called upon by some kind of call, flying up near and blowing away by the wind. Like the conductor of the song and dance troupe, the conductor came to Si Tong, came to her, and burst out the most dazzling light on her side. Everyone could see Si Tong''s man walking forward. The needle petals hovered around her as she walked forward. Her long black straight hair, which had reached her waist three inches earlier, swayed behind her back with exquisite curves and no fat at all. It was neat and beautiful. "Si Tong." Xiang Weixiao didn''t expect that the girl who sent her to her father to adopt her had such a beautiful side. He called her. Everyone saw that the girl who was shouted threw her black straight hair to the right. The girl turned from the left and her skin and cheeks were delicate. At the moment of turning around, several people present felt that the world seemed to be stationary. Looking at the eyes under the girl''s gently low curtain, she seemed to ask herself what to call her, and waved to Wei Xiao, "Er, it''s all right." Si Tong heard that she had nothing to do, so he continued to walk to the flowers on the other side. "You said that Lord Shu was like her?" Shi Meiyi pointed to Si Tong and asked Anlin. "Probably." Anlin is just a little person in the demon world. Where do you know. Ann Lin''s younger brother, an Jie, said to Mei Yi: "my sister and I are just insignificant people in the demon world. Only our king of the demon world has seen Lord Shu." Little Zhengtai spoke with a soft milk voice. Her face, which was not yet fully mature, had a handsome shadow. When Mei Yi listened, she was relieved. On the other side of the flower cluster, Si Tong turned around and didn''t find anything strange. Si Tong had no idea that all the other shore flowers she planted on both sides of the gate of hell would disappear in hell but be transplanted into the human world. He picked a handful of other shore flowers with roots. On the way back, Si Tong gave them to Xiao Xi. Xiaoxi survived. Holding a bunch of other shore flowers, she had just been sent back to the door of the hospital. After saying goodbye to Si Tong and Xiang Weixiao, she ran into the hospital. ...... Three days later. Go home. Liu Ying took the coat handed by her husband: "the new year is coming soon. Won''t the little girl go home for the new year?" refers to Si Tong. Sigh to Zheng Yu: "I don''t know. Ask tomorrow." He didn''t know that an adopted daughter would suddenly appear! evening. Si Tong opens his door and sees Xiang Weixiao standing outside the door to knock. "Er, I just wanted to call you." Xiang Weixiao looked aside and shrugged gently. "Something?" Si Tong''s tone was still so flat, as if all the worldly sophistication had nothing to do with her. He handed Si Tong an invitation card, scratched his scalp at Wei Xiao and smiled warmly: "just yesterday, the magic College received students. As long as human beings pass the exam, they can join the college. "We are all going to try and see if we can have this opportunity to join. Do you want to go?" The students of magic college are usually people in the demon world, and rarely accept human students. Unexpectedly, the college issued an invitation to human beings. They all signed up with Wei Xiao and his party. They also came to ask Si Tong. Si Tong has a cold personality. I thought she wouldn''t participate in such a. Unexpectedly, Si Tong took the invitation card handed to Wei Xiao and said in a low voice, "yes." Chapter 551 Xiang Weixiao was surprised when he heard Si Tong''s promise. "I''ll call you again on the day of the entrance examination." "HMM." Si Tong nodded and crossed Xiang Weixiao''s side. "That..." shouted Si Tong to Wei Xiao. "What else?" he turned his back to Wei Xiao. Si Tong didn''t even turn around. The girl''s indifferent voice sounded bleakly. "Well, my father and my mother asked me to ask you. It''s almost the new year. Don''t you go home?" when he said this to Wei Xiao, he tilted his head slightly to one side. There is still more than a month to go before the Spring Festival. During the Spring Festival transportation, it was difficult to buy tickets and train tickets, but Si Tong didn''t move at all. Xiang Weixiao almost doubts whether Si Tong has no family. When asked to go home, the place Si Tong recalled was the Si family, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, Si Chen and Si Han. But she will go back to hell after all. Maybe before the human new year, she can solve the problem of flowers on the other side and go back. He has been away for a long time. They should also forget their existence. Si Tong is cold: "don''t go back. What else." "Well, it''s all right." Xiang Weixiao looked at Si Tong''s figure gradually away, and a burst of doubt flashed on his thin face. Is Si Tong so cruel to her family? If one day she wants to leave, will she leave him and his family like this? Will it? ...... On a windy and warm morning, a wisp of gentle sunshine rises from the East, bringing the comfort of the morning. I can hear magpies singing outside the window, singing melodious and graceful pleasant songs. Si Tongfang left the bedroom and Xiang Weixiao was already standing outside the door waiting for her. "The entrance examination of magic college is about to begin. Let''s go together?" he glanced at Si Tong with Wei xiaorou''s eyes. Today is the social entrance examination of magic college. Outsiders do not know that most of the students studying in the magic college are mainly people in the demon world. In the eyes of outsiders, the magic college is also an aristocratic college that everyone wants to enter. The economic conditions in Nanzhou city are generally poor. Like Xiaoxi a few days ago, the reason why she is dirty and her clothes are all broken patches is because Xiaoxi is a child living in poor mountainous areas. The central area of Nanzhou city is already the richest place in the city. The magic college is the kind of college that everyone talks about. If you can get in, you will become a talent in the future. After graduation, you will be assigned a very easy job. The most important thing is that students who enter the school are free of tuition! That''s why there are so many people who want to get in. Si Tong and Xiang Weixiao come to the gate of the magic college. There are already countless outsiders standing at the school gate, looking at the front door of the magic college with expectant eyes. "I''ve memorized all the English subjects in high school and university. This time, he doesn''t believe he can''t enter the magic college!" "Sample, I even reviewed the contents of primary school and junior high school. Can you compare with me?" All the way through the school gate, Si Tong heard many confident remarks from outsiders, one by one. When Xiang Weixiao came to the waiting room, he met an Zhili, Shi Meiyi and others when he was on vacation in the hot spring pool. When Mei Yi was Xiang Weixiao''s senior sister, she was about to graduate from her own school, but as soon as she heard that the magic college began to recruit students without age restrictions, she ran over at the first time. "Everyone is coming." Shi Meiyi, like a hostess, stood in the center of several people and spoke. I didn''t even look at Si Tong. Because she knows the students of magic college, she has such a sense of vanity. It is precisely because she knows an Lin and an Jie, students of the magic college, that she becomes a member of the magic college. For Shi Meiyi, the victory is in hand! Chapter 552 "Sister Mei Yi, how do you think you''re full of confidence today." when Xiang Weixiao scratched his head and half smiled, Mei Yi joked. "My sister Mei Yi knows the students of the magic college. Of course, she is more confident than us." a girl laughed and joked. "In the examination room, we still have to rely on our abilities." an Zhili walked by and said coldly. "Si Tong''s sister is coming too." Ling Yichen walked behind an Zhili, came to Si Tong''s left front, and grinned at Si Tong with a gentle and sweet smile. "Come on!" Ling Yichen gestured to Si Tong before leaving with an CI. "The examination rooms for boys and girls are different." when an Zhili said, Mei Yi actually didn''t like to listen. She smiled and came over to invite Si Tong, "come with us. I can take care of you a lot later when the exam is over." "Really? Please, sister Mei Yi." Mei Yi thanked Wei Xiao for Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong was still unmoved, Mei Yi smiled: "let''s go. The exam is about to begin." There are seating arrangements for this entrance examination. Si Tong, a group of girls from Meiyi enter the examination room at any time. The examination time is only one hour. After taking the seat, the invigilator entered the classroom the same as the examination in ordinary schools. The invigilator is a plump female teacher, wearing a pair of black professional Hip Wrap pants. When she walks, her ass twists and turns. She patted the test paper in her hand: "The students have only one hour to answer the questions. The questions are very simple. They are all common sense questions. The full score of the exam is 100. As long as they can reach the pass score of 90, they can enter the school and become a member of the magic college!" Except for one pupil, all the students sat up respectfully like primary school students, didn''t blink, and listened attentively to the invigilator. For fear of missing an important point. The first thought of the students is, that''s it? The entrance examination of other schools is usually divided into English and other courses, with at least one and a half hours for each course. As a result, the entrance examination of magic college only needs to take one course, and it only takes one hour? Is this a little too simple? But when the invigilator handed out the test papers, the students no longer think so. The first multiple-choice question in the test paper, ask: is the king of the demon world of the magic College ()? A. ISTA. B. Fosia. C. Tadi. D. Elia die. This? What''s the problem!? There is no such answer in any textbook! All the students, in contact with this problem, the first reaction is stunned. But the more you look down, the more outrageous the problem is. Let alone answer all these questions correctly. Even if ABCD scribbles, no one can get a few questions right. No one saw that Si Tong finished the test paper in only three minutes. After an examination, those students who were full of confidence left the examination room in frustration. Si Tong meets Xiang Weixiao and others outside the classroom. "This question... Is really tricky. If ordinary people really don''t answer any of them correctly, by the way, how did you write?" Ling Yichen scratched her scalp with a "hiss", and her face was speechless. "We are all fine." Shi Meiyi smiled and looked at Si Tong: "Fortunately, Xiao Lin has popularized their knowledge of the demon world to us, and should be able to pass the exam, but you... Sorry, ha, I didn''t popularize the knowledge of the demon world to you before the exam." Shi Meiyi''s sincere smile made Xiang Weixiao and Ling Yichen think she was really good for Si Tong. Boys don''t think much. At first, Mei Yi didn''t even want to say hello to Si Tong because she was jealous of Si Tong. Later, with the ability to show off in front of Si Tong, he kept coming to Si Tong. As if determined that Si Tong didn''t know the knowledge of the real demon world, Mei Yi looked at Si Tong and smiled again: "It''s all right. You can''t pass the exam this time. You can have another chance. You''re still young. Like my sister, I''ve been running for more than 20 years. Hey ha." Chapter 553 Si Tong hasn''t spoken since the beginning. Mei Yi keeps talking to herself while listening, and shows off that she knows the students of the magic college. "..." did she ever say that she couldn''t meet the standard? "It''s said that the teacher of magic college has been correcting the test paper you just took. There will be some results in the afternoon. Go to the noodle restaurant at the gate of the school for dinner?" An Lin, a student of magic college, came here with her little Zhengtai brother and smiled at the people. Shi Meiyi saved an Lin and an Jie, so an Lin is very good to Shi Meiyi. And Anlin''s character belongs to that kind of gentle sister type. She has a sweet smile: "let''s go. It''s my treat." Si Tong ate the beef noodles in the bowl. She always spoke coldly, let alone spoke. "Eat slowly and eat slowly, otherwise it will be bad for your health." Xiang Weixiao may regard Si Tong as half his sister, which is very considerate. Several people sat around the round table in the noodle shop. It is a very happy thing to drink noodles slowly with hot pasta and heating in winter. Several people are talking about the exam papers in the morning. "The problem is really not ordinary tricky, but it''s good that Meiyi''s sister knew an Lin and an Jie first, otherwise we''re really not sure." Ling Yichen smiled brightly. "It''s not because of me. You''re smart. You can learn from Xiao Lin and Xiao Jie." Shi Meiyi was a little embarrassed. "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know an Lin and an Jie. It''s your credit." "No more." Si Tong has eaten five bowls of noodles. "You should eat less. Girls are worried about indigestion because they eat so much." an Zhili gouged out Si Tong and made a sound. Si Tong always eats his own food and never pays attention to what others say. The little Zhengtai, who was called back to school by his sister to see the results in the afternoon, ran back from across the road. The little Zhengtai''s face was full of joy: "sister Meiyi, you crossed the score line." When she heard that she had passed the score line, Mei Yi''s ambition was expanding. She had pretended to calm down her joy, "have I passed?" "Yes!" An Jie sat back in his seat and looked up at Si Tong opposite him. Little Zhengtai blushed: "Listen to the teacher, sister Meiyi''s score is the highest in the papers corrected at present, 98 points!" When Meiyi was patted vigorously, Ling Yichen smiled: "yes, sister Meiyi, I''ve made two mistakes! That''s great!" One point per question. "No, not so powerful." Mei Yi covered her face and smiled, but she couldn''t hide her smile. "It''s a good celebration. Well, sister Meiyi, you can choose the noodles in the store. Brother invites you to a big meal today!" Xiang Xiaoxiao joked to Shi Meiyi. Ling Yichen immediately teased and despised him: "come on, it won''t cost you much to eat ten or eight bowls of noodles. You''d better think about going to another place to have a big meal!" It''s nice to be so optimistic because of the first result and put hands in the first place. Mei Yi thought. "Deng Deng stare", a plump woman ran in outside the noodle shop, wearing a hip wrapped professional skirt. When several girls in Meiyi saw a woman, they were surprised. Invigilator? "I just heard from my classmate that there is a female classmate named Si Tong here, isn''t she? Which one is Si Tong? Can you trouble Si Tong to come out?" The female invigilator came in a hurry, which also caught everyone present unprepared. Xiang Weixiao raised his hand for Si Tong, who remained silent all the time: "she is..." The female invigilator respectfully walked up to Si Tong and said to Si Tong in front of everyone: "Are you Si Tong? After reading your test paper, our dean suddenly became angry with our invigilator and said that we must find you and invite you to the office." Chapter 554 "What did you say, teacher?" Shi Meiyi was still in a happy state that she was the highest score at present, but she was stunned by the female invigilator who suddenly entered the door. "Teacher, could it be a mistake?" Anlin and Anjie were more curious. As students of the magic college, they had never seen the Dean get angry with the teacher. So kind and friendly Dean, because a student is angry with the teacher? How is this possible? "I can''t make a mistake. It has been investigated. It''s the class I supervised, the student named Si Tong." the female invigilator was determined, and then looked at Si Tong: "Please do follow me to see the dean." Besides, whether an Zhili or Ling Yichen, they were all stunned and at a loss. Only Si Tong himself didn''t mean to be surprised. It seems that he is in charge of all this. "Yes." Si Tong got up. The raised black long straight hair floated across the nose tips of several people on the side. It''s the smell of milk fragrance. It''s fresh and natural. Just smell it inadvertently, and the tip of the nose remembers it for a long time. Until Si Tong left with the female invigilator, several people in the noodle shop couldn''t react. "The Dean was angry? What did Si Tong write?" Shi Meiyi frowned and grabbed the key word. "Is it the last question? The test paper asked us to write our evaluation of the magic college. Si Tong wrote..." What''s a bad comment on the magic college? "No, no, you noticed the female teacher''s words just now, saying that she asked Si Tong to go to the office." Ling Yichen explained. But what is the result? Few people know. Only when Si Tong comes back will he tell you the results. ...... Cross the road and it''s the magic college. Slowly following behind the female invigilator, Si Tong''s calm appearance really doesn''t look like an ordinary human. The invigilator thought so. If other human beings could be invited to the dean''s office in this way, they would have been excited and trembling all the way. "Zhiya" opened the door of the headmaster''s room and the invigilator invited Si Tong into the office. "Dean, I brought you people." the female invigilator took Si Tong into the office and made a sound to the dean in the office. There are many teachers standing next to the dean''s office. They are all from the demon world. Most of the students of magic college are people in the demon world, but there are also a small number of human beings. But teacher, 100% are people in the demon world. When he saw Si Tong, the dean''s pupil suddenly tightened. He immediately waved to the teachers around him. Beckoned all the teachers out. Yes, the teachers left the office. Si Tong stood in the distance, his indifferent eyes frightened the dean. God knows how scared he was when he saw the last question of the test paper and Si Tong''s evaluation of the magic college! Why did such a big man come to his broken school in the human world? The Dean waved a cold sweat, shrunk his head and tail, and smiled at Si Tong: "you, how did you come to this broken place to go to school?" Because of tension, even the fine sweat from his forehead came out. "The environment is OK." Si Tong didn''t look at the dean''s face, glanced around the dean''s office, and answered the question. "You, you like it, this is yours!" the Dean lowered his head and dared not breathe. You know, the one standing in front of him is from hell Chapter 555 But Lord from hell! I first saw Si Tong''s evaluation of the magic college in the last question: "the messenger of the demon world has entered the college opened by the earth?" It was such a simple sentence that had scared him silly when he saw it at the first sight! The dean of the magic school is a big man from the demon world. The students of magic college know this. But even the students of the magic college don''t know. The dean''s specific identity is the messenger of the demon world! Yes, the dean''s identity is the messenger of the demon world and the person who follows the king of the demon world. However, although the position of the messenger of the demon world is tall, it is far from enough to see the face of the God of hell. Therefore, the Dean doesn''t know the real identity of Si Tong. He only knows that Si Tong who knows his identity must be an adult from hell. Hell is boundless. The demon world is just a small area in hell. Therefore, for people in the demon world, adults from hell must pay the most respect to them. "Don''t like it." Si Tong''s decisive voice. "If you don''t like it, I can find a college tailored for you. It''s absolutely spacious and comfortable. What do you think?" the dean said this with the lowest attitude. "No need." she always refused. "If nothing happens, go first." Si Tong''s eyes didn''t look at the Dean, and she turned sideways. "OK, take your time." the Dean bowed his head to see Si Tong off. Fortunately, the Dean doesn''t know the real identity of Si Tong. There can be many adults from hell. For example, Lord Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors, such as Lord Shu''s men, the eleven supreme hell gods of death. Even Lord Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors, there are many, many adults from hell. But the closer you are to Lord Shu, the God of hell, the more noble your identity and strength will be. If the Dean knows the true identity of Si Tong, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of bow and respect. I''m afraid he has to kneel on the ground and face Si Tong face to face before he dares to talk to Si Tong. ...... Si Tong came back so soon. Xiang Weixiao, Shi Meiyi and others were very curious. "Come back so soon?" Ling Yichen was surprised. "What did the Dean tell you?" Mei Yi asked curiously without holding back. Even an Lin and an Jie, students of magic college, looked at Si Tong curiously. An Lin asked Si Tong: "The Dean has never looked for students in private. Is it because of what you wrote on the test paper?" Facing the expectant eyes, Si Tong raised his eyes: "do you really want to know?" "Uh huh." "That''s necessary." A group of people nodded their heads up and down like a rattle. I thought that Si Tong would say something surprising, but I heard Si Tong say, "you have a good environment in the dean''s office of the magic college." "Well, then what?" a group of people were very curious. "He said he could send me the office." Si Tong had returned to his seat and sat down. "That''s it?" "Yes." Si Tong poured a cup of tea and moistened his throat. I thought something earth shaking had happened. I don''t know. That''s all. Shi Meiyi breathed a sigh of relief and read in her heart. However, she knew that the Dean would read the test paper in person, and she also wrote some earth shaking things. In this way, it was not Si Tong who was called to the dean''s office just now, but himself! Chapter 556 Nothing else happened except that Si Tong was called to the dean''s office. The test results will be announced the next day. Early the next morning, just before dawn, someone knocked on the door of Si Tong''s bedroom and opened the door. Xiang Weixiao said, "Si Tong, you passed, 90 points." The word "Ye" can be seen that Xiang Weixiao''s achievements must have passed. Without the expected joy and excitement, Si Tong''s eyes are still as dim as ever. Xiang Weixiao''s excitement was also reduced by more than half: "the college said that it was going to sign up this afternoon. Will you come with us?" Then he explained his business to Wei Xiao and Si Tong: "I have to go to the university to go through the transfer procedures. I didn''t expect to enter the magic college before I graduated from the University. Later, I went through the procedures and went home to pick you up." Without the attention of Xiang Weixiao and his party to the magic college, Si Tong whispered, "HMM." After Xiang Weixiao left, Si Tong also left Xiang home. She once again went to the flower land on the other side of the hot spring resort. On the way back, I passed the people''s Hospital in Nanzhou city. Xiao Xi has been waiting for Si Tong at the gate of nanzhoucheng people''s Hospital for several days. Today, I finally saw Si Tong again. Xiao Xi came to Si Tong with a dirty little rabbit doll. "Sister, thank you for saving me last time. My brother is all right. My parents said they would take me and my brother home. This is my favorite doll Nini. I want to give Nini to my sister." The doll is very dirty, but for Xiao Xi from poor mountainous areas, the doll has contracted her whole childhood. "Don''t give it to me." Si Tong looked down at Xiao Xi. The voice was a little cold. He rubbed the doll and reluctantly handed the doll to Sitong''s Xiaoxi. He stared at a pair of big eyes and wondered, "don''t you like my sister?" Xiao Xi''s eyes looked a little hurt. She rubbed the dirty doll with her round hand and hid the doll in front of her, "if you don''t like it, sister..." "Like." Si Tong took her words under Xiao Xi''s lost eyes. "So, don''t give it to me." perhaps for adults, Si Tong''s answer is very awkward. Xiao Xi wanted to give it to Si Tong because she liked the doll. She couldn''t bear it. But Si Tong doesn''t want it. She will feel that Si Tong dislikes her doll and will be sad. Si Tong''s two words fell. Xiaoxi''s face showed a colorful expression. She held the doll tightly and smiled happily: "sister, thank you. I will love Nini more than before!" "Yes." Si Tong said softly. "That elder sister, I''m leaving. Goodbye." Xiao Xi waved to Si Tong and didn''t give up. The lovely voice fell. Xiaoxi turned around and stared and ran away. "It''s the little girl of that day!" Xiang Weixiao had to pass the hospital on his way home. When he saw Si Tong, he called the driver to stop the car and walked to Si Tong. "Now that you''re out, you won''t go home. We can go to the college to sign up." he shrugged to Wei Xiao and made a sign to Si Tong asking him to get on the bus. Si Tong gets on the bus. The hospital is not close to the magic college. It''s another embarrassing journey. Xiang Weixiao is sitting in the car. The car is approaching the magic college. He twisted his ass and felt a little uncomfortable. But I seem to be pretending to be normal. "You don''t have to bear it." Si Tong looked out of the window. "?" Xiang Weixiao looked puzzled. "Excretion is your physiology. You don''t need to endure to the college." such an embarrassing remark was solemnly said by Si Tong. "Poof!" the driver in front couldn''t help laughing. He wants a large size. Does Si Tong know? Xiang Weixiao thinks Si Tong is really God! Not only did she see that he wanted to be big, but she was a girl''s family, and she said it directly. "Stop the car." Xiang Weixiao asked the driver to drive to a nearby public toilet. He couldn''t help it anymore. He shook his legs and rushed in. Chapter 557 "Cough! Cough!" clenched his fist and put it on his mouth. Xiang Weixiao, who came back from the toilet, thought nothing had happened. After coughing twice, he asked the driver to continue driving. At the entrance of magic college. Except for the special circumstances like yesterday''s college entrance examination, the gate of the magic college is usually closed. It can be said that it is quite strict. Even a fly won''t let it fly in. That''s because there are secrets in the magic college, and these secrets are the students of the magic college. Most of them are people in the magic world. If outsiders are allowed to enter the college at will, the secret will be exposed sooner or later. "Come, come, you can count." several people have been standing at the gate of the college. Si Tong and Xiang Weixiao get off. When Mei Yi is the first to meet them. It seems that when Si Tong was called to the dean''s office yesterday, Mei Yi was relieved when she knew that Si Tong''s test score had just reached 90 points. Eight points lower than yourself! It''s no big deal to be called to Dean''s office on exam day. "Everyone is here, teacher, can you go in?" some students came early and had been waiting here for a while. At this time, they carried their schoolbags and shouted at the leader teacher standing in front. Si Tong''s side eyes saw that the leader teacher was her invigilator teacher yesterday. Today, the female teacher changed into a plaid light green Hip Wrap Skirt with a white coat, showing a plump but just right plump figure. "Yes, everyone come in with me." the female teacher twisted her waist as thin as 4A paper, said hello to the guard, and took everyone into the school gate. "Everyone has just come to our magic college. Go to the classroom and sign an agreement with me later. If you can accept the content of the agreement, you can officially become a member of the magic college." The female teacher shook her curved and wired hips and couldn''t open her eyes to attract the attention of several male students following behind. Si Tong walks in the last column. This is a deserted classroom. The female teacher led several students who had passed the exam into the classroom. Hand over the prepared contracts to several students one by one. "Let''s look at the contract carefully. If you think it''s OK, sign the contract." the female teacher stood on the podium. Si Tong flipped over the contract with one hand, counted the lines at a glance, read all the experts in the contract in three seconds, and then signed his name. Several students around are still reading the contents of the contract carefully. "15. No matter what incredible things you see in the college, you are not allowed to disclose anything about the college to outsiders, even your parents?" some students read the regulations aloud. "Teacher, what do incredible things mean?" Si Tong knows that apart from Shi Meiyi, Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili, several other students who have entered the magic college with their own skills do not know that most of the students in the magic college are people in the magic world. Magic college must maintain and protect this privacy, so it needs to sign an agreement with students. This is also the reason why no one has known the secret of the magic College for hundreds of years since its inception. "Sister Mei Yi, they are so funny." a girl on the same road with Shi Mei Yi had a little show off because she had known the secret of the magic College for a long time. "This is also normal." Mei Yi smiled slightly, and the tip of her eyebrows raised upward, which could not hide her superiority. Chapter 558 Sign the contract. No student is unwilling to sign. "OK." the female teacher accepted the contract, stacked it neatly on the podium, looked up and looked at the following freshmen solemnly: "From today on, you will be students of the magic college. The magic college is easier than any other college. Students can leave the college anytime and anywhere to do what they want to do." To put it bluntly, magic college is a paradise school that students of any school in China yearn for and dream of. The female teacher continued: "however, you must not tell outsiders what you see and know in the college, otherwise the consequences will be more serious than you think, okay?" "I see." the students who finally entered the magic college were dignified. "Well, I''ll take you to the classroom." the female teacher twisted her perfect slim figure and walked out of the empty classroom. ...... Si Tong followed him to the classroom. There is no fixed classroom for students in magic college. In each class, you can choose your hobbies to study. For example, the school is divided into cooking, aesthetic makeup, etiquette, ballet, classical dance Every interesting class is set up in the school, and after a period of time, each teacher will change an interesting course. "There are five teaching buildings in the school. Each teaching building has set up a variety of different courses. You can choose your favorite classroom to attend classes at will." The female teacher took several people near the teaching building, introduced them, and let the students choose their own classroom. The students don''t know yet that the biggest advantage of magic college is that students can choose the classroom they are interested in. But the college has a lot of wealth. As long as students apply to their superiors for what they need, such as ten kilograms of chocolate for cooking class, the college will approve it without hesitation. That''s it. After dissolution. Si Tong glanced at Wei Xiao and walked to the cooking classroom. "We are not familiar here now, so let''s go together." Shi Meiyi saw Si Tong walking away, and the man hurriedly came to show him. "Good." nodded to Wei Xiao. "OK." an Zhili''s arrogant temper is hard to restrain. Seeing that Si Tong had chosen a class, several people followed. Only those students who did not know that most of the students in the magic college were people in the magic world, and they all walked excitedly to their interested classrooms. ...... Cooking class. Ordinary cooking classes, due to the lack of funds, are at most as simple as frying a dish or frying a meat. A class passed. The magic school can even be renamed the magic school. Because it''s so legendary. Si Tong had just entered the door of the cooking class classroom, and there was no change in his look. But when Xiang Weixiao, Shi Meiyi and others came into the classroom together, several people in the back shouted in surprise: "Wow - my God!" However, in a classroom as big as a basketball court, there stands a candy house three meters high and 15 meters long. Many students are trying to decorate the hard built candy house with chocolate juice and all kinds of candy. As in the fairy tale picture book, the colorful candy house is made of biscuits, chocolate, candy and so on. When they first entered here, they felt they had entered the kingdom of fairy tales! Chapter 559 Students of magic college can go in and out of the classroom at will, or even leave the school gate at class time. Therefore, when Si Tong and his party entered the classroom, they had no impact on the surrounding students and teachers. A student passing by Si Tong didn''t care if Si Tong was a stranger. She called Si Tong to help: "Classmate, come and help me. The monitor said to add a basket behind the candy house with some marinated meat. It would look better." Si Tong raised his eyes and saw Wei Xiao that she had gone away with the female classmate. "Let''s go and see if there''s anything we can do to help." he smiled gently at Wei Xiao and came forward with the people. The female classmate who asked Si Tong for help put on a pair of disposable gloves and boiled colorful candy in a large pot with dozens of candy raw materials such as maltose syrup, white granulated sugar, cocoa powder and glucose powder. Before congealing into pieces, the hand with disposable gloves grabs the boiled candy syrup and easily makes it into a basket like candy blue. "Classmate, the marinated meat over there helps me cut everything." the female classmate said softly to Si Tong as she made what she had on hand. "Cut into what shape?" Si Tong didn''t refuse. He went to the female classmate, grabbed the kitchen knife and asked. "Just cut it into pieces." the female classmate didn''t look aside. Her hand was quickly making it into shape before the cooked candy syrup solidified. "Hoo." finished the candy basket, the female classmate breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Si Tong. The marinated meat has been cut into small pieces by workers, just like being cut by the machine of the production line. Each small piece of marinated meat is flat and amazing. "You are so good at cutting?" the female classmate was surprised. Si Tong looked at her, but he didn''t speak. The female student grinned out her lovely little tiger teeth, spliced the stewed meat slices cut by Si Tong into the newly made candy basket, and then squeezed a thick layer of jam on the stewed meat slices with jam on one side. "Finished!" the female classmate smiled and turned to see Si Tong: "classmate, thank you!" "Classmate, what''s your name?" the female classmate asked. "Si Tong." after she answered, she asked, "when can I eat?" Naturally, the question is when the big candy house can be opened. "When the photographer comes and takes a picture of everyone with the candy house, you can eat!" The female classmate took the basket and went to the back of the candy house with Si Tong. From a disposable film that was temporarily paved with steps, she went to the candy house and hung the basket on a hook in the house. After that, he introduced himself to Si Tong: "I''m song Huizhen. Let''s meet each other. I haven''t seen you in the class before. Are you new?" "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. "All right." Song Huizhen nodded. "Song Huizhen, come here!" Song Huizhen, who was called, said "OK" and looked at Si Tong: "the monitor called me again. I''ll go and have a look." Then she ran away. "You made new friends so soon?" asked Si Tong when Xiang Weixiao came over. Si Tong looked at Wei Xiao. Suddenly, her eyes turned to the side and looked at the periphery of the huge classroom. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Weixiao looked out of the window with Si Tong''s oblique eyes. Except for the chirping birds, I can''t see anyone. "I''ll go out for a while and leave some meat for me." Si Tong managed Xiang Weixiao because he asked him to leave the meat for her after she started eating candy. "Ah? Oh." Xiang Weixiao was so confused that he looked at Si Tong''s slender figure and dodged away from the gate. Doubt, where is she going? Si Tong left the cooking class. Her beautiful figure jumped between the tall buildings and soon left here. The students of magic college are basically people in the demon world. It''s not surprising to see Si Tong jumping back and forth between the roof and think Si Tong is also a person in the demon world. Si Tong left because she felt the smell of purple. And... The smell of strangers! Chapter 560 Zixuan was with Mo Jue. Mo Jue forced Zixuan at the beginning, and had such a relationship with Zixuan. Si Tong is worried about what Mo Jue will do to Zixuan again. Her figure leaping at the top of the building became faster and faster. In the end, her figure was like a flash of lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, "whoosh" with that effort, she flashed from the top of the building to the opposite of three or four buildings. Like a God in a fairy tale, or an exaggeration that deliberately portrays its protagonist in animation. Now it is really and realistically presented here. ...... Mo Jue has caught her in the hotel and pestered her for three days and nights. She didn''t touch her body during this period, perhaps because she was pregnant with his child, but she ate all her tofu. "Why do you always hold on to me?" she was hugged by Mo Jue, and her face was unhappy. She had struggled for a long time before and couldn''t get rid of Mo Jue. She had given up the struggle. "The little wild cat wants to run?" Mo Jue squinted and hugged Zibo for two minutes, but he still didn''t let go. Zixuan and Si Tong could communicate with each other. After saying this, she suddenly moved her eyes. She sensed the breath of Si Tong! "I want to eat pickled cabbage and instant noodles." after these three days, Mo Jue will satisfy her appetite every time. Perhaps it is because she is pregnant and has a bad appetite. She often asks him to throw away what he buys and change it for other things. Mo Jue was not angry and met her requirements every time. "Wait for me here." Mo Jue made a boundary in the room. He was not afraid of purple fleeing. He loosened his hand and hugged purple fleeing. His slender figure flashed and left. What Mo Jue didn''t expect was that as soon as he left, Si Tong arrived. "Lord Shu!" when Zishu saw Si Tong, he strode forward. Si Tong stretched out his hand and in an instant broke the barrier arranged here by Mo Jue. "What about people?" asked Si Tong. It refers to nature. Zishu stretched out his hand and pulled situ Tong: "I asked him to buy pickled cabbage kimchi noodles for me. Lord Shu, I have something to tell you." That''s why she came to the earth to find Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong replied and turned around. They left the hotel. After leaving the hotel room, Si Tong didn''t listen to Zixuan for the first time, but went straight in one direction. With Si Tong for so many years, Zi Shu knows Si Tong more or less: "Lord Shu, where are you going?" "Kill Mo Jue, he won''t pester you in the future." Si Tong''s footsteps didn''t stop, and his tone was cold. As soon as I heard it, my heart touched. When Si Tong said she wanted to kill Mo Jue, her instinctive reaction was to stop Si Tong: "Lord Shu, I''m fine. It''s still important to do business." Listen to Zizhen say so, Si Tong stops and doesn''t move forward. "Why are you looking for me?" Si Tong asked the key point. "My lord Shu, eliso, the God of death in Antarctica, asked to leave. Now there are 11 gods of death and one God of death in Antarctica is vacant. You need to find someone to replace eliso." Zixuan told Si Tong his intention this time. "HMM." Si Tong nodded gently after listening. The earth is divided into seven continents and four oceans. In these eleven regions, eleven gods of death are in charge of all creatures in their fields. This has been the case since ancient times. Now eliso, the God of death in Antarctica, has asked for a seat to leave, which means that the position of the God of death in Antarctica has been vacant. Its position is not good and it has been vacant for too long, so it is necessary for Si Tong to choose another candidate for the post of God of death. Usually, the post of death is selected from the demon world and hell. Eleven gods of death, three gods of death were once from the demon world. I''m afraid this news will cause a stir in the demon world soon. Chapter 561 "I know." listen to purple words fall, Si Tong light voice. This means that she will select the vacant candidate for the post of death in Antarctica in the near future. "Lord Shu, I''ll go back first." Zishu just came to tell Si Tong about it. Si Tong sent Ziyu to the entrance of hell''s gate before he left. Hotel. Looking at the empty bed and the boundary marks that were obviously disintegrated, holding a bowl of hot pickled cabbage instant noodles, the bottom of my eyes gradually cooled down. Pickled cabbage kimchi is not the old jar of pickled cabbage beef noodles. Because Zixuan doesn''t like eating, he ran six kilometers to bring it back from a kimchi shop she ate two days ago. She left. Mo Jue aroused a trace of evil smile. On his beautiful and handsome face, he was ferocious and rebellious, which was extremely inconsistent with his beautiful appearance. "Little wildcat, how many times have you left me without saying hello? Oh." Next time, he must make her inseparable from him. Wildcat, want to leave me? no way. ...... Zixuan was sent back to the gate of hell, and was protected by miman. Si Tong was not worried. Back to cooking class. Magic college classes are generally not like ordinary schools. A class only lasts 45 minutes. The classroom of magic college usually has one class a day. For example, cooking class, cooking class all day. For example, in an ordinary school, students stay in the same classroom and let the curriculum and teachers choose students. But magic college is just the opposite. Each classroom is the same course all day, and students are free to choose the classroom they want to study. "I''ll keep the meat for you. It''s over there." after Si Tong returned to the cooking class, he came to Wei Xiao first and pointed to the marinated meat he left for her on the table. The candy house has been scattered by the students. The students in other classes heard the sound and enjoyed it one by one. It was a candy house as big as a normal classroom. This is a paradise for teenagers. "Sister Mei Yi, please eat more!" little Zhengtai an Jie filled a bowl with watermelon shaped lollipops the size of a football and handed them to Shi Mei Yi. Si Tong stood at the table eating meat. Xiang Weixiao is accompanied by Si Tong. Shi Meiyi shook her hands and walked here with an Zhili and Ling Yichen. "If you can''t eat, you''ll get fat." Shi Meiyi resisted with a smile. "Sister Mei Yi, just eat. You are so thin that you don''t have to worry about getting fat." Xiang Weixiao stood beside Si Tong, holding the table in his hand and smiling gently. "No, I''ve lost weight here, and the fat on my stomach is lump by lump." although Shi Meiyi said so, when he waved his hand, he couldn''t help but steal joy in his heart. But Xiang Weixiao said a word, but Shi Meiyi couldn''t laugh: "eh, but it''s strange that Si Tong is better than Mei Yi''s sister. Why do you eat so much meat? You don''t see long meat?" The named Si Tong just ate the last piece of marinated meat. "Different physique." Anlin came in from outside the classroom with a cocktail in her hand. "The next class is raising the wine class. I''ll bring it to taste. If you like, you can also bring some cups to taste the fresh." an Lin said and came to the crowd. With a slight smile, he looked at Si Tong and said in public, "but I heard that the physique of not fat is owned by some big people in hell." Chapter 562 Although the demon world is also in hell, it can not be completely called hell. For people in the demon world, the big man in hell is an unreachable legend. Anlin''s words are also hearsay. "Her constitution is the same as that of a big man in hell?" Shi Meiyi said this with a little jealousy and hatred, but she still smiled and looked at Si Tong. Several people nearby were shocked. Shocked and backward, even several boys were very envious of Si Tong''s physique: "it''s really a natural beauty. Si Tong, you must have been an angel kissed by God before you were born!" "Ha ha, it''s possible." It was a lot of fun for everyone to come and go. When Mei Yi''s eyes were red, she smiled and went to Si Tong. As if she wanted to play with Si Tong, she pinched Si Tong''s waist: "let me see if you have any meat after eating so much!" Before she could squeeze her boss''s pupil heavily, she was avoided by Si Tong. "The angels of the city of angels, they haven''t kissed me." Si Tong fell. "The city of angels? Can there really be angels?" Ling Yichen and Xiang Weixiao were puzzled when Si Tong mentioned this. "Ah! Did I forget to mention it to you?" Anlin suddenly covered her lips as if she remembered something. Little Zhengtai took an Lin''s words: "sister, didn''t you say that you have introduced the angel city to sister Meiyi?" "I remember there is." Anlin felt that she was too incompetent as a person in the demon world! "Why? Is there really a city of angels?" Ling Yichen showed a funny expression. After seeing little Zhengtai an Jie nodding, Mei Yi and Xiang Weixiao all turned their eyes to Si Tong when they first entered the magic college. "Xiao Lin hasn''t told us how do you know the city of angels?" Mei Yi''s expression was a little stiff. Even she, who once saved Anlin and knew the inner situation of the demon world best, didn''t know about the city of angels. Si Tong, you know? Asked Si Tong gently raised his head. Why doesn''t she know? The city of angels, as its name suggests, is the place where angels live. The city of angels has another louder name, heaven. People only know that heaven is the opposite of hell, and even heaven can compete with hell. But no one knows that after people die, all humans will go to hell first. Whether or not to go to heaven has the final say. To put it bluntly, heaven and the angels of the city of angels are all under Shu''s control. But a man in a black and red robe never stepped into the pure and white angel country. Therefore, there are two extremes: Hell and heaven. The real extreme is hell and the realm of God. The divine realm is where the gods live. "There are introductions about the demon world and the city of angels on the school bulletin board. Both the demon world and the city of angels are part of hell and are under the control of the God of hell. On the bulletin board, Mr. Si Tong should have seen it." An Lin apologized for Si Tong. It also dispelled the doubts of the people around him about Si Tong. Si Tong went out just now. I should have seen it. Everyone is relieved. Si Tong picked up a lollipop and sipped it into his red lips. He didn''t want to make any explanation. Listen to Anlin say: "The angels of the city of angels have also opened a college on earth. The students in the college are the angels of the city of angels, but not in Nanzhou city. The college is called Angel college. "Because our demon world and the city of angels have always been at odds, the two colleges will send their own students to compete with each other every year. "Speaking of this, are you interested?" Chapter 563 If he had not entered the magic college, this kind of thing would have been completely divorced from reality. Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao would never be able to get in touch. "How awesome..." "Is it too cruel to compete with the angels?" The former is the stunned voice that Mei and Yi admire more and more, and the latter is Ling Yichen''s gentle inquiry that seems to have a gentleman''s demeanor. Although Si Tong was the first to say the city of angels. But when people talk about the topic, she never interrupts. Because of the origin of Si Tong, we always regard Si Tong as a person who knows nothing about magic college, angel college, what demon world and angel city. No one will combine Si Tong with the big people in hell. "The angels are really kind. In fact, the people in the demon world and the angel city are not at peace because there have been contradictions." Anlin is still explaining. When they first entered the magic college, they had a strong curiosity about the demon world, the city of angels and hell. Only Si Tong did not have any reaction when he listened to the repeated words spoken by the people around him. This makes Meiyi always want to wait for Anlin to say some explosive news, which can arouse the impulse of Si Tong''s surprised eyes. "What''s the contradiction?" Mei Yi asked curiously. When an Lin explained, Mei Yi, an Zhili and others were always like a group of good babies listening to the teacher: "You humans should have heard of the fallen angel and the devil Satan?" When Mei and Yi nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice: "Mm-hmm." "Satan, once one of the angels with the highest status in heaven, fell into hell and became the devil in hell. It is said that Satan will fall because of a woman in the demon world." Although Anlin is from the demon world, all these words she said are known to everyone in the demon world. She shrugged, "as for what''s going on, only the Lord of hell may know." Si Tong naturally knows. Everything on earth, its survival trajectory, can not escape her control. "Well," said Shi Meiyi, who was fascinated by the story. She nodded numbly. After listening to an Lin''s mention of the God of hell more than once, Lord Shu, an Jili finally asked curiously, "why does the God of hell in your mouth know about the devil Satan?" An Lin couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile when an Zili asked: "Of course, Lord Shu is the Lord of all things. Satan fell from an angel to a devil in hell. Satan is not under Lord Shu''s hand, but the only one he respects and obeys is Lord Shu. Do you say Lord Shu knows?" For anyone in hell, or in the demon world of hell, or the angel in the angel city under the control of Shu, the God of hell is the supreme existence. Originally, Si Tong stood aside and listened to the people boasting about herself to heaven. She didn''t say a word. An Lin lifted her hands and looked straight at the front with blurred eyes, and the voice of the flower maniac sounded: "Although I know that the God of hell is a woman and I haven''t seen Lord Shu, I still can''t help liking Lord Shu''s heart. To be honest, my dream is to be a woman of Lord Shu, I......" Anlin was shy. She twisted her ass and was stunned by her shyness. Several people nearby were shocked. They didn''t expect that the God of hell had such charm. Si Tong''s face changed slightly, but his head turned sideways. After such a long time, she didn''t say a word, but at this time, she indifferent to Anlin: "it''s dawn, it''s time to wake up." Chapter 564 The clear voice really interrupted Anlin''s reverie. "I believe that one day, I will see Lord Shu." Anlin put down her hand and the topic has deviated a lot. Her next sentence made Si Tong sink his eyes: "as long as Lord Shu appears in front of me, the Lun family... The Lun family will run to devote themselves immediately." Si Tong feels that in order to find flowers on the other side, he can''t let anyone reveal his identity to Anlin. For the first time, she felt that the word "low-key" was of course very important. In Anlin''s introduction, the day ends. When you enter magic college, you have plenty of personal freedom, so you can stay away from school at night. The next morning, Xiang Weixiao came to Si Tong''s bedroom door. He raised his hand and tried to knock, but in the end he put it down. He turned around and lingered for a few minutes. Finally, he turned back and knocked on the door. "Si Tong, let''s go to school together?" No one answered. Until Wei Xiao called Si Tong three times, he didn''t respond. He turned and went downstairs in doubt. But I saw Si Tong''s figure appear under the stairs. "Where have you been?" Xiang Weixiao suddenly looked at Si Tong face to face. He remembered that he had just called her at the door of Si Tong''s bedroom not long ago, so he had to find a problem and talk to Si Tong. "Enjoy the cool." the response to the two words was very decisive. "Oh," nodded to Wei Xiao. Unfortunately, what Xiang Weixiao didn''t know was that the cool in Si Tong''s mouth was really not an ordinary cool. ....... Early in the morning, enter the school gate. The winter vacation is coming soon. There are still some Christmas trees and gift boxes left over from the recent Christmas in the college. The class Si Tong chose today is a special class. The content of the course is named "how to be a gourmet". Because students can choose their own class, and they can choose to go to another class at will. When Si Tong first entered the classroom, there was no one in the classroom. Half an hour later, the classroom was already full. The teacher stood on the podium, licking his tongue and making a "hissing" sound, while making exaggerated movements, as if he were really tasting delicious food. "OK, students, let''s go to the food street with the teacher to buy food. Remember, when tasting food, we must chew it carefully and chew out the taste of food!" The teacher patted the platform, turned around and took the students to the school gate. Food street outside the school gate. Shi Meiyi and an Lin, an Jie, Ling Yichen and an Zhili all took sketch classes today. They chose the busiest street and were learning to sketch. Only Xiang Weixiao followed Si Tong to choose the food tasting class. When meeting with Shi Meiyi in the food street, he greeted Wei Xiao happily. Si Tong ignored anyone. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" just then, No. 3 or No. 4 people in front of them skated arrogantly here. Several people stepped on the foot skateboard, took advantage of the trend of their body, put on a posture of left and right, and slid on the road of so many people. These people didn''t mean to give way at all. On the contrary, they had an impulse to let others give way to them. He was about to come to Si Tong. "Si Tong, get out of the way! They are..." Anlin saw several people standing on the skateboard, and her face began to turn blue. They are the nobles of the demon world! In the magic college, people who have the power to dominate the whole college! But it''s too late. Seeing the boys standing on the skateboard, they were about to hit Si Tong in front of them. The first boy showed an expression of no boredom. This human doesn''t give way! He''s going to crash into Si Tong as he tries to skate. "Danger!" Xiang Weixiao reacted, but it was too late to catch Si Tong. Everyone exclaimed. Just when everyone thought Si Tong was going to be hit, a terrible and strange scene happened Chapter 565 Terrible! Terrible! Seeing the skateboard and those arrogant boys, they were about to hit Si Tong. Anlin covered her eyes. As expected, the sound of Si Tong being hit and flying didn''t come. What came was "Hiss" is the sound of the skateboard being intercepted halfway. "Bang bang!" "Ah!" The former is the sound of people standing high on the skateboard being thrown off the skateboard. The latter is the strange scream of the man who was thrown off the skateboard. Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao witnessed with their own eyes that the skateboard was about to hit Si Tong in front of him. Si Tong didn''t even lift his eyes, so he stepped firmly on the skateboard that was still moving forward under the action of inertia. The next moment, she pushed the skateboard, along with the boy standing on the skateboard with cool feet, directly aside. Even if the boy was a man in the demon world, he didn''t have time to respond. He didn''t live up to his expectations and hit the ground. "Ah pain -" when the boy got up, he covered his knee, and a violent mood emerged from the bottom of his eyes. "It''s over!" although Si Tong escaped, it''s really over this time! Anlin was so calm that she was worried now. "What''s the matter?" Mei Yi panicked without reason. Anlin explained that her voice was a little frightened: "Those are the nobles of our demon world. They not only cover the sky with one hand in the demon world, but also are cruel and cruel. Before, a girl in the college provoked them, so they sold the girl to the pornographic building in the demon world..." The whorehouse is both a brothel in the demon world and a modern brothel. "Ah, what should I do?" Mei Yi glared and looked at Si Tong with great worry. Si Tong actually provoked such a dangerous person. If he was sold to any building like that girl, what should he do! "I''ll help." Anlin stood up without thinking. Shi Meiyi pressed an Lin: "wait, let''s have a look again. Maybe those demon nobles won''t be investigated if they see Si Tong''s beauty?" Maybe seeing Si Tong''s beauty, he imprisoned Si Tong and formed an exclusive slave for several people? This way. Si Tong is still in place. There will be some sounds that make her "run" and "she''s finished". Most of the food streets near the college are students of the demon college. They all know the boys who are noble in the demon world. These boys are in the magic college, but they are called "demon teenagers". But Si Tong stood at the origin, still motionless. "You, you woman, look for death -" the boy who stood up after falling covered his knees and looked at Si Tong angrily. A young man standing on the skateboard in the back lifted his purple hair and joked in an evil voice: "Xiaoyan, this girl is more awesome than the girl you got into the whoring building last time. What shit luck have you had recently? Last time you were splashed with coffee by the previous girl, and this time you directly fell a horse!" Leng Xiaoyan was teased by his brother, and his anger was even more sudden. "Damn it, man, you want to die -" Leng Xiaoyan shook his fist and wanted to hit Si Tong. Looking at Si Tong''s beautiful face, he was almost hit by Leng Xiaoyan''s fist, and everyone around him shook his head and sighed. Just when Si Tong was indifferent all the way and Leng Xiaoyan''s fist was about to fall on her. "Stop!" A sharp, loud male voice suddenly sounded. Then a figure ran quickly in front of them. The owner of this figure looks old, but his hands and feet are sharp. Someone grabbed Leng Xiaoyan''s fist. An Lin and an Jie stood up under Shi Meiyi''s eyes: "yes, it''s the Dean!" Seeing the Dean, Leng Xiaoyan was also a little stunned, but he turned his head directly after he gave a "cut" sound on one side of his demonic arrogant expression. "Dean!?" Mei Yi was stunned. However, the people saw that after stabilizing the situation, the Dean took back his momentum, turned and looked at Si Tong, suddenly bent down and smiled at Si Tong: "It was our college''s senseless students who bumped into you. Are you okay?" Chapter 566 The dean who has just returned his momentum is as obedient as a cat in front of Si Tong? And he personally leaned down and asked Si Tong, "are you okay?"? What a soft tone? Although the dean is kind, he has never bowed to anyone in such a modest tone! "Uncle Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Xiaoyan obviously recognized the dean. His demonic arrogance was reduced by more than half, and his face was an irrecoverable shock. The Dean ignored Leng Xiaoyan. He smiled and looked at Si Tong. A shiver ran up from the spine and sent it to the brain nerve. For fear that Si Tong would be unhappy and destroy them all. This is an adult from hell! Leng Xiaoyan is such a jerk. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s too old! Meiyi had lost her eyes when she died. Previously, Si Tong was called to the dean''s office and said that he just had an ordinary chat. How has he become The superior Dean of the demon college bowed to Si Tong!? "Er..." Xiang Weixiao couldn''t return to God for a long time. Thought Si Tong would take the opportunity to report in front of the Dean, but she didn''t say anything. She just whispered, "these people are very stupid." These people must refer to the cold Xiaoyan of skateboarding. Such a cool skateboarding posture is said to be stupid by Si Tong. "You... Damn woman, you..." Leng Xiaoyan was like a wild lion with fried hair. The Dean turned around and said to Leng Xiaoyan, "shut up!" Even the debauchery Devil boy Leng Xiaoyan was frightened by the dean''s bloody mouth and lost his words for a moment. Several boys are noble in the demon world. Yes, but the dean is the messenger of the demon world and the person who accompanies the king of the demon world! Leng Xiaoyan''s father stood in front of the dean and had to be patient with the Dean! Turning back, to Si Tong, the dean''s expression was amiable again. "College, it''s time to fix it." Si Tong''s indifferent eyes didn''t put on anyone at the scene, as if she didn''t put anyone at the bottom of her eyes. "Yes," the Dean accepted with an open mind. "Add more food courses," Si Tong added. "Yes," continued the dean. Several people around, including Leng Xiaoyan, who was drunk by the Dean, couldn''t help wondering. What the hell''s going on with this woman? I just talked about a good topic, and suddenly it came to the rectification of the college? What''s worse, the Dean kept on responding to her? "Seeing the ghost, this woman should not have grasped uncle Wan''s handle." Leng Xiaoyan picked up his skateboard and crossed his side. Shi Meiyi, an Lin and Xiang Weixiao listened. After Si Tong finished speaking, the Dean did not look at the people around him, but carefully raised his mouth to Si Tong: "Do you know that the Lord of hell wants to choose death again?" That is, eliso asked to leave the God of death. Therefore, the position of the God of death in Antarctica is temporarily vacant. The existence of the eleven gods of death is the same as Lord Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors. They directly jump out of the shackles of any law and become lord Shu''s direct subordinates. Its status is second only to the Lord of hell. The vacancy of this position means that all people in the demon world, angels in the city of angels, people in hell and even all creatures are qualified to compete for this position! As long as you get the consent of Lord Shu, you can sit on the throne that everyone is eyeing! The Dean must have an idea when he asks. "I don''t know." Si Tong was asked. Without hesitation, he rejected it directly. The Dean thought Si Tong really didn''t know. He sighed. In the distance, Mei Yi also breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Anlin, "what does it mean to choose the seat of death again?" An CI Li and Ling Yichen followed one side, and several people listened to an Lin explain it again. Shi Meiyi exclaimed, "God, really? As long as you are selected by the legendary god of hell, you can... Become one of the eleven supreme gods of death?" I''m sick in my heart. The Lord of hell is really so powerful! If she is selected, can she also become one of the eleven gods of death Chapter 567 When Meiyi was careful, she didn''t let others know that she was playing Xiaojiu in her heart. Listen to Si Tong, the adult from hell doesn''t know about the re-election of the God of death. When the Dean gives up, the man turns around and strides forward with dignity, "all the students of the magic college, listen to me!" He is worthy of being the messenger of the demon world. When he speaks, he has a proud aura that outsiders can''t learn. Pointing to Si Tong, the Dean drank around: "this is the most respected distant guest of our college. If I find anyone who dares to disrespect my distinguished distant guest, he is provoking my authority! He must be severely punished!" The Dean personally escorts! Who is this girl? "Xiao Lin, what''s this, Dean?" Mei Yi said goodbye and left stunned. Anlin was also surprised: "the Dean has never been so protective of any student." "Cut, uncle Wan, what the hell are you doing?" the skateboarding boy Leng Xiaoyan disdained, I don''t know what to say. "Especially you!" the Dean was called by Leng Xiaoyan. He pointed his long finger at Leng Xiaoyan and scolded: "Xiaoyan, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done during this time. I used to ignore you, but you must apologize for this today!" Apologize to Si Tong! "Uncle Wan, you!? let me apologize to this woman?" Leng Xiaoyan stared at the pupil. He couldn''t believe the dean''s words. He pointed to Si Tong. Si Tong was really indifferent and almost didn''t speak all the way. The Dean nodded, "that''s right! Apologize!" This completely reversed form made Shi Meiyi and Anlin stare. "Impossible!" Leng Xiaoyan sneered. The boys standing behind Leng Xiaoyan didn''t say a word. "Don''t think no one knows the stupid things you did last time. If you don''t apologize, I''ll tell your father about the stupid things you did! Let your father imprison you!" The Dean blew his beard and stared, and fought with lengxiaoyan to the end. Leng Xiaoyan stared. Finally, under pressure, he was lazy and whispered without sincerity: "I''m sorry..." Let these tyrannical noble princes of the demon world apologize to Si Tong. This is definitely an unprecedented and amazing event of the magic college! The Dean nodded, turned his head and looked at Si Tong: "he apologized. What do you think?" "I don''t forgive you." Si Tong''s long and narrow eyelashes fluttered up and down, and the moment he raised his head was extremely beautiful. Four words, like a heavy hammer, made Leng Xiaoyan unable to lift his head. "Louder!" the Dean turned his head, thinking that Leng Xiaoyan''s apology was not sincere enough, and drank again. Long Xiu pointed to Si Tong and floated up and down twice. Leng Xiaoyan looked at Si Tong with hatred on his face, but his voice increased by several decibels: "yes! No! Get up! Is that enough?" The Dean looked at Si Tong. Still so plain, in a pair of perfect eyes, there is no half of the color that human beings should have, and outsiders can''t find out her world at all. Si Tong was yelled at by Leng Xiaoyan, turned his head to see him, but he didn''t mean to be frightened at all. His voice was cold from beginning to end: "don''t forgive." "Hey, you woman! Don''t forgive me, do you? I let you not forgive me -" Leng Xiaoyan is a noble after all. He has never been treated like this. He lifted up his sleeves and wanted to fight with Si Tong. As an aristocrat in the demon world and the second son of the big prince in the demon world, Leng Xiaoyan''s status and strength are combined, and his strength is the leader of the young generation. The people around looked silly. People never thought that Si Tong dared to provoke Leng Xiaoyan like this. After all, it''s the aristocrat of the demon world! Unexpectedly, the dean''s next drink stopped Leng Xiaoyan''s attempt to fight Si Tong like a tiger hunting an elephant group: "Leng Xiaoyan! You dare to fight her, the God of death in Antarctica, and you will lose the right to compete forever!" After the news of the vacancy of death in Antarctica came out, all major forces came forward to compete for hegemony. But Leng Xiaoyan wants to be the God of death. Si Tong is not the God of hell. Why do you lose the right to compete with Si Tong!? Chapter 568 Those big people in hell, such as the eleven gods of death, or Lord Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors, are all big people who are better than the way of heaven in the eyes of people in the demon world. They have an endless life span. Not to mention profound, to be frank, that is, if you want to endure death or abdicate a god of death, how difficult it is for the God of hell to re select a god of death! For billions of years, the God of death has not changed. Finally, eliso, the God of death in Antarctica, asked to leave and vacate such a position. As long as you are elected, you can become the supreme person in hell! Who doesn''t want it? The major forces in the demon world are also competing one after another. The angels of the city of angels will never stop. As a group of young people with the most potential, Leng Xiaoyan is the most likely candidate to be selected as the next god of death in Antarctica! Listening to the dean''s words, even if you don''t understand why you started on Si Tong, the position of death will pass you by, but Leng Xiaoyan stopped at the first time. "Hum!" Leng Xiaoyan was so cruel that he threw his skateboard on the ground. Long legged and handsome stepped on a skateboard, and the skateboard turned upside down. People skated and left. Several skateboarding teenagers also turned their skateboards around, followed by Leng Xiaoyan and went away. "It''s a group of disobedient boys in our college. Please forgive me." the Dean bowed his head to Si Tong, said a few words, and left with a kind smile. Xiang Weixiao, who has been standing beside Si Tong since the beginning, looks like a monk who can''t touch his hair. He opens his mouth and looks at Si Tong in a slight shock. Shi Meiyi, an Lin and an Zhili ran forward: "How could the Dean come forward for you?" "Why does the Dean say that if he dares to attack you, he will lose the right to compete forever?" After Fang Cong''s pupil appeared, everyone felt that they seemed to have become 100000 why, and there were many doubts. The asked Si Tong didn''t refuse to answer the questions this time. She just said calmly: "maybe he has Alzheimer''s disease." Dean? Senile... Dementia? Everyone was surprised. When they reacted, Si Tong had gone far to the food street. A group of people around the theatre also withdrew one after another when they saw that the excitement was gone. ...... In the next few days, the students of magic college were talking about what happened at the food street that day. Si Tong, a new human student, was paid special attention to by the dean and widely spread by the students of the magic college. At about six o''clock in the evening, cooking class. Si Tong is still learning how to make braised prawns. "Today''s class is here, and the students will study independently when they go back." the cooking teacher said this. People strolled around the classroom, picked up a braised prawn made by a classmate and tasted it. "Too much salt water!" the cooking teacher pointed to the prawns made by his classmate, turned and left the classroom. After the teacher left, most students left the finished products and left the classroom one by one. Apart from Si Tong, song Huizhen, a female classmate who met last time when making candy in the candy house, has been the latest to leave. Before Song Huizhen left, she came to Si Tong''s ear: "I''ve heard that you are favored by the dean and will be a big man in our college in the future!" Song Huizhen was clever in making candy baskets, and she didn''t cover it when making braised prawns. Knowing that Si Tong likes to eat, she handed the plate of braised prawns she made to Si Tong: "here, you eat! The prawns I made still taste good." "Yes." Si Tong refused. Curious about what happened in the food street that day, song Huizhen threw herself on the empty seat of the cooking stove, blinked and asked Si Tong: "Hey, it''s crazy in the college now. They say that the Dean values you so much, probably because you have the qualification to run for the post of God of death and are likely to win. "Can you tell me if you really want to compete for the position of death?" Chapter 569 Si Tong peeled a prawn and sent the shrimps to his mouth indifferently. The action is very natural, but the face is expressionless. It looks like eating shrimp. It''s cute: "no dispute." "Poof." after getting Si Tong''s answer, song Huizhen didn''t mean to ask the truth, but smiled, "God, your expression was so cute!" I''m a woman. I can''t help being fascinated by your expression just now! Si Tong tilted his head, blinked, pulled away the shell of a prawn in his hand, and it was the entrance again. "No, I''m almost adored by your expression." Song Huizhen forgot the question she asked Si Tong just now, stretched her hands forward and reached on both sides of Si Tong''s cheek: "can I pinch your face?" The face is so delicate, white and beautiful. It looks pink and tender. Will it feel more comfortable than it looks? Song Huizhen asked excitedly. Si Tong holds a prawn at the fingertips of both hands. Her hands are greasy. Facing song Huizhen''s exciting question, she nods and nods. Song Huizhen, a woman, put her hand on Si Tong''s cheeks and gently kneaded it. People screamed excitedly: "God! Good texture! Si Tong, do you have a boyfriend? Has your boyfriend treated you like this, like this, like that?" Si Tong: "..." Yuxing said to her as if... He had done everything except the last step. "Huizhen, go!" The call of song Huizhen''s friends came from the door of the classroom. "OK! I''m coming!" Song Huizhen turned her head and shouted at the door of the classroom, then turned back, took back her hand and said to Si Tong: "I should go. My friend called me. You remember to finish the shrimp!" Waving, song Huizhen left the classroom. Few people, like Si Tong, will stay in the classroom after class. After a while, there was only Si Tong in the cooking classroom. Ordinary girls will feel a little lonely if they stay alone in the classroom and don''t find a partner. But the pupil is different. Si Tong is the kind of person who is suitable for walking alone in the dark. Eat all the braised prawns made by song Huizhen, and Si Tong still stays in the cooking classroom to learn to cook fried prawns. She had never tried to make a dish herself before. Pour the oil into the pot. Accidentally poured half a barrel of oil. Si Tong cut the garlic. Because the kitchen knife was too sharp, he almost cut his finger when he cut it down. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and put her hand back before the kitchen knife fell. She can''t cut vegetables except meat. Si Tong frowned. It''s not easy to cut garlic, scallion and ginger. Shu learns that humans cut vegetables with a kitchen knife. The garlic cut out is big and small, the scallion is long and short, and the ginger is bigger than shrimp. If you go down this pot, I''m afraid it will make people confused about what the main dish is. The cooking teacher said in class. First put garlic and ginger into the oil. After a minute, add prawns, fry them, and then pour scallion, soy sauce, white granulated sugar, etc. Si Tong put garlic and ginger in a bowl and pour them directly into the pot. When oil meets water, it will splash out and scald the hands of cooks. Garlic and ginger are accompanied by water stains. Once they are put into the pot, the oil splashes everywhere. Si Tong didn''t know this. When the oil splashed out because of garlic and ginger, she stood where she was and didn''t avoid it. The oil splashed out will splash to the back of her hand in an instant. Just before the oil splashed on the back of her hand. A big palm, take a quick step first and attach the back of her palm. Yuxing hugged Si Tong behind her. The oil stains that should have splashed on the back of Si Tong''s hand all splashed on the big palm on the back of Yu Xing''s hand. Si Tong''s hand was tightly protected by Yuxing, and there was no chance of scalding. The boiled oil is hot at a temperature of 100 degrees Celsius. But Yuxing didn''t even stretch his eyebrows. His handsome side face lowered his head to one side. Yu Guang looked at Si Tong and said: "So careless? Huh?" Although with a little reprimand, Yuxing''s voice was very soft and was blaming her for almost hurting herself. He won''t allow it. If he hurts himself, he will be distressed. Chapter 570 In such a big cooking classroom, only the fluorescent lamp above Si Tong and Yuxing is still flashing. Outside the window is the afterglow of the evening. The teaching building is almost empty. "Zizizi -" the garlic and ginger in the pot have been stewed in oil. Si Tong was hugged by Yuxing from behind. Her head was just enough to reach Yuxing''s shoulder. She kept her hand lightly held by Yuxing. When she turned her head to look at Yuxing behind her, she could still see his dark blue sweater. It seems that you can still smell his fresh and good smell. "Your hand..." Si Tong thought of Yuxing''s palm to stop the splash of oil stains for her, and she moved her lips slightly. "Nothing." Yuxing''s black broken short hair covered the top of his eyebrows. He lowered his eyes, and all he could see was her. Pass by from the waist and circle the back of her hand. Yuxing stops her to his side and pulls Si Tong behind him. He stepped forward to replace Si Tong''s cooking seat. The white hand took a bowl and plate, spoon the boiling oil in the pot into the bowl with a spoon, leaving only a small part. Pour the cleaned prawns into the boiling oil pot, and stir the prawns in the pot smoothly with a spatula. Seeing that Yuxing was so relaxed, he fried the dishes, and Si Tong raised his eyes. She didn''t expect Yuxing to cook. His eyes fell on Yuxing''s excessively tall and straight figure. He was half covered by black broken short hair. He had something she had never paid attention to... Jun? "Can you cook?" Si Tong went to Yuxing. "Well," he answered her gently. But he didn''t tell her that the reason why he could cook such a human thing was because he knew she liked meat. He knew it a long time ago, so he learned to cook a long time ago. He threw away the proud Yuxing, which Si Tong had never seen before. Si Tong felt that he didn''t have the impulse to drive him away for the time being. I don''t seem to hate him so much. "Will you do anything else besides shrimp?" Si Tong stood beside Yuxing and raised his head. His big eyes were very bright. In Yuxing, she doesn''t need to pretend to be anything. She''s just herself and will be very relaxed. "Yes." because you like to eat, so I will. Si Tong could see Yuxing''s jaw clearly, and he answered her. "I want to eat." Si Tong said aloud. The clean and white hand gently rubbed between Si Tong''s hair. Yuxing''s expression was still cold and proud, but there was only a spoiled look in her eyes: "good." When night fell in the classroom, only Si Tong and Yuxing were left. There is a refrigerator in the classroom. There are a lot of meat in the refrigerator. Chicken, duck, goose and fish are all prepared for students'' cooking class. Yuxing cooked a dozen dishes. Si Tong has been sitting at the table since just now, holding chopsticks and constantly eating the dishes made by Yuxing. "Like?" Yuxing stood beside Si Tong. He didn''t eat anything but looked at her. All his interests arose from her. "Yes." she took a bite of the shrimp he had peeled for her. She unexpectedly found that Yuxing''s dishes were more delicious than her favorite meat pie. Unconsciously, Yuxing''s hand took Si Tong''s left hand without chopsticks. Si Tong did not resist. "Shu likes eating meat. Do you know what I like best?" Yuxing sat beside Si Tong and looked at her. Si Tong set up a piece of duck tongue meat. The duck tongue meat was fried by Yuxing. It smells very sweet. Pass the duck tongue meat to Yuxing: "it''s delicious, you like it." Because the taste of duck tongue meat is the best, Yuxing must have made duck tongue meat the most times. I should like it so many times. Si Tong thinks so. With a slight arc of thin lips, Yuxing got up, leaned down, kissed Si Tongmei''s lips, didn''t know where to learn the provocative words, and blurted out: "It''s you." his deep starlike eyes are close to her. Chapter 571 Blinked three times, Si Tong could see Yuxing''s deep eyes and only printed himself. She sipped the red lips she had just eaten meat and lowered her eyes. He said he liked her best. She didn''t know until Yuxing confessed to her. She thought she was the one he hated most. And she... Never liked him. I just don''t hate him now. Leaning forward, Si Tong offered his own kiss after Yuxing kissed her red lips. It''s two points heavier than Yuxing kissing her. "I don''t seem to hate you anymore." Si Tong took back his lips. He had just eaten meat. Because there was oil in the meat, he painted her lips like a layer of Lip Glaze. Delicious. Not being provoked by Si Tong, Yuxing can endure. Si Tong took the initiative to kiss him, which made Yuxing''s angry eyes turn scarlet in an instant. He got up, his tall body directly covered all the light in front of her behind him, pulled Si Tong''s hand with one hand, bent down, and attached the other hand to the back of her head. Kiss heavily. If this is not a classroom, he must have eaten her and turned her into his woman. ...... The cooking classroom and the dining table are in a mess. It''s because Yuxing made a table of delicious food, but this is not the point. The point is because Yuxing pressed her, put her on the table without tableware, and kissed and Big palm even slides into her tight coat and holds that I didn''t wait for Yuxing to make further gestures. "Si Tong - Si Tong -" outside the classroom, far away in the playground, there was a voice calling for Si Tong to Wei Xiao. There is no one in the teaching building, otherwise Yuxing won''t show up. "Who is it?" Yuxing heard the man calling Si Tong clearly. He was a boy. He was slightly jealous when he touched the handsome face in front of Si Tong''s cheek. "Unimportant person." Si Tong didn''t mean to regard Xiang Weixiao as his acquaintance at all. "Si Tong -" Hearing the shouts from Wei Xiao, he gradually approached and approached again. "You are mine." before leaving, Yuxing bit Si Tong''s earlobe and said these four words indifferently. ...... Xiang Weixiao couldn''t wait for Si Tong for half a day after he came home, so his father urged him to come to the college to find Si Tong. The students of the college can decide the classroom by themselves. Xiang Weixiao doesn''t know what classroom Si Tong will choose. However, I remembered that the first time Si Tong chose cooking class, and the second time was also related to delicious food. He went to the cooking classroom for the first time. Indeed, I saw Si Tong who had just left the cooking classroom. "The classroom is almost empty. Why are you still in the classroom?" asked Wei Xiao. Si Tong glanced at Wei Xiao and didn''t speak. Being stared at by Si Tong''s eyes, he scratched his head to Wei Xiao: "well, forget it, go back quickly. My mother has prepared dinner and is waiting for us." ...... Zezhou city. Si Chen came out of the martial arts hall sweating. Meng Jiang stood next to the martial arts school and saw Si Chen. He straightened his back and walked up: "Si Chen..." Si Chen looked at Meng Jiang. There was no ruffian and two fool character in his eyes. During the absence of Si Tong, he became more than a little mature. "What''s the matter?" Si Chen grabbed his coat and carried a martial arts bag in his other hand. His voice even felt that strangers were not allowed to enter. "Fang Qi just found me." Meng Jiang paused. In fact, she had not reacted from the shock of knowing that Si Tong was the owner of Shura island that day. "He said that one of his friends photographed a girl who looks like your sister in a place called Nanzhou city. There is only one silhouette, but I don''t know if it''s your sister. Ask you if you want to go and have a look." Chapter 572 "If you don''t want to see it..." Meng Jiang''s words were not finished. Bang, bang. It was the sound of Si Chen''s martial arts bag falling to the ground. "Si Chen -" Meng Jiang turned his head and saw Si Chen''s figure. He had rushed to the school gate where a red super car was parked. She turned around, quickly picked up the martial arts bag Si Chen fell on the ground, chased Si Chen''s distant figure and walked forward quickly. ...... Nanzhou City, magic college. The whole school stood in line at the playground. "Finally, it''s the day to go to Angel college." Anlin stretched out and stood on the edge of the plastic runway with the people. Si Tong is not far away. In fact, she entered the magic college not just to experience campus life. There was a collection of Sansheng stone and other shore flower seals. After collection, she has returned to hell. It is impossible to say that I suddenly miss the days when I went to school in the human world. The reason why she came to school was that she didn''t get nothing at the other bank flower garden near the hot spring pool resort that day. She found a pink feather deep in the garden. It''s definitely an angel''s feather. Few people will go to that territory. Even if other angels go there, they will not easily turn into prototype and open their wings. Can leave feathers, must be because they display their strength and open their wings. Such as moving all the flowers on the other side of hell to the earth world in some form. In the city of angels, there is only one angel with pink wings. That angel is Si Tong lowered her eyes. As early as the beginning of admission, she already knew that the students of the magic college would go to the angel college. She will also find the real reason why the other shore flower quilt moved to the earth. "Go, go." "The school bus finally came." The students in the crowd were in turmoil. Soon, school buses drove into the college one after another. "Students can sit in whatever car they want, but it''s impossible to sit where someone already sits. Travel in a civilized way." There are only two teachers in charge of order. Perhaps because the students of magic college are people in the demon world, they don''t need to put much pressure on the students. "Let''s go together?" Song Huizhen said hello to her friend and invited Si Tong. Si Tong nodded. Knowing Shi Meiyi''s thoughts, she didn''t want to walk with Shi Meiyi. "Hey?" Xiang Weixiao was stunned when he saw Si Tong and song Huizhen going away. He wanted to call Si Tong to join them. Seeing Si Tong gone, he stopped shouting. ...... Angel college is not in Nanzhou city. It is located in another city. North Cloud City. "I''ll be there soon." Song Huizhen sat beside Si Tong. I heard the voice of the students who came to Angel College for the first time. "Look! The college that is located on the top of the mountain and looks connected with the clouds in the sky is the angel college!" "The sky here is so blue and beautiful. How do you feel that angel college is more luxurious than our college!" "Watch your mouth, don''t talk nonsense..." Si Tong sits by the window of the bus and listens to the discussion of the students behind him. The opposite side of the road is a continuous mountain. On the top of the mountain sits a luxurious college, which seems to be connected with heaven and earth. From a distance, there is a clock tower that looks like Western European architecture, standing high in front of it. The college seems to be located at the top of the cloud. From a distance, it seems to be heaven. And this is the angel college, which is the opposite of the magic college! Chapter 573 The school bus sailed all the way from the highway to the foot of the mountain, and from the foot of the mountain around the long paved cement road, all the way to the top of the mountain. This cement road can go straight to the top of the mountain and come to the gate of angel college. get off the car. Si Tong and all the students from the magic college stood at the gate of the angel college. From a place far away from the mountain, if you look at the angel college on the top of the mountain from a distance, you will feel that the angel college is on the cloud and coexists with the cloud. But when you come to the top of the mountain and look up at the sky, you will be surprised to find that it is still thousands of miles away from the clouds in the sky. "Let''s go in." Song Huizhen said goodbye to some of her good friends and came to accompany Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong answered. She entered the college with song Huizhen. rear. Shi Meiyi walks with an Lin and an Jie. Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili left together. "Why doesn''t she go with us?" Shi Meiyi said this in a good way. An Lin smiled: "we should have found a friend. Let''s go in quickly. Later, we need to grab our own position when we go to the competition field. There are not many seats. If we can''t grab them, we have to stand and watch." Several people quickened their pace. ...... if really. Most of the positions have been robbed by the first students. Students who can''t grab seats have to stand in the last row or find something else to do by themselves. This side of the seat is divided into two columns. In the left column, the students of angel college are seated, and in the right column, the students of magic college are seated. The competition field is a big stage standing tall in front of everyone. "Si Tong, look, the competition has begun." Song Huizhen pulls Si Tong''s sleeves and points to the stage of the competition. On the stage, two figures came out on the left and right sides. Usually, the students of magic college and angel college compete, and there is nothing for ordinary students. The two colleges will send the most outstanding talents of their own colleges to fight on the stage. The ordinary onlookers under the stage just stay below and scream and cheer. Mei Yi deliberately found a seat near Si Tong and sat down. "Xiao Lin, are the teenagers that day!" Shi Meiyi saw several skateboarding teenagers who had a conflict with Si Tong that day. She quickly stretched out her hand and pointed to the side of the stage with her voice amplified. "Yes." Anlin was not surprised. After nodding, she continued to explain: "Leng Xiaoyan, lengzhize and lengli are all aristocrats in the demon world, and they are also the leaders of young people, so it is inevitable for them to participate every year." "Oh ~" Mei Yi nodded, but suddenly found that Si Tong got up and left his seat. It''s almost the beginning of the game. Where is Si Tong going? "Drink! Drink! Hey!" As soon as Si Tong got up, the students of the two colleges began to compete for strength on the stage. "Come on, come on! Come on!" "Ah! Come on! Defeat the angel!" "Defeat the demon world! Defeat these kids in the demon world!" Students from both colleges began to shout loudly. The architectural style of angel college generally favors European style. Si Tong walked in from the stairs on the first floor, went up to the second floor, and walked from the students'' seats to a large building opposite. Along the way, I just passed the waiting place where Leng Xiaoyan was waiting for the game. Leng Xiaoyan looked up bored and saw the back of Si Tong walking from the second floor to the big building. He immediately smiled coldly and recalled the arrogance of Si Tong that day. Hum, he will make this woman pay the price! I''ll show her how powerful he is in the challenge arena later! Chapter 574 Original site. When Meiyi saw that Si Tong hadn''t come back for a long time, she temporarily forgot Si Tong. She asked Anlin, "do you know who is the best in Angel college?" "Hmm? I know." Anlin answered, like a walking encyclopedia. She told Shi Meiyi, "it''s Gabriel." "Is he a handsome guy?" Mei Yi''s eyes lit up. She asked again, "is it the appearance of Westerners?" "It''s the appearance of Westerners." Anlin agreed with Shi Meiyi, but she retorted: "it''s a beauty." "Female?" Mei Yi vented in an instant. "But since Gabriel is a woman, why can she become the strongest angel in the angel college? Isn''t there any other powerful boys in the angel college?" Shi Meiyi suffered from the idea of son preference. In her heart, she has automatically belittled girls as that they should be inferior to boys. When Mei Yi is old, if she has a daughter-in-law, she must have a son, otherwise she will never give up and even beat her daughter-in-law. Of course, she hasn''t grown up yet. "Of course there are boys, and there are not a few male angels." Anlin immediately connected, and finally added: "Because Gabriel is the princess of the city of angels, and she has a pair of unique, pink wings!" ...... Second floor, in the big building. Si Tong met many students along the road. These students may not be interested in the competition, so they visit around the building. Si Tong lowered his eyes, lowered his sense of existence, and walked all the way in the building. Turn around two forks ahead. Gradually away from the crowd of students. Si Tong slowed down. There is a retro semicircular gate in front, which is tightly closed. Si Tong came forward and pulled a door, which was locked back. When she turned her hand over, a corner meteor dart appeared on her right hand. Without a slight sound, she inserted the blade tip of the meteor dart into the crack of the door, turned an arc and hooked the anti lock hook. Against the lock hook of the anti lock, she opened the semi-circular door of the anti lock without even making a sound. This process takes two seconds. After entering the door, turn around and close the door again. Si Tong moved forward, his steps were extremely light, and there was no sound from the beginning to the end. After walking about twenty meters, Si Tong stopped. Listen to the sound in front. "Princess highness, it will soon be your turn to play, and those stupid students in the evil world are dying." "Why should we stop them?" Gabil, the princess of the eye, was 1.78 meter tall, with a pair of jewel blue eyes and natural brown long curly hair, which looked beautiful and publicized. "Who?" Gabriel suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where Si Tong was. ...... When Mei Yi suddenly remembered why Si Tong hadn''t come back. Leng Xiaoyan, who is about to play, wanted to let Si Tong see his strength, but he also noticed that Si Tong hasn''t come back. "Next time, it''s you, Xiaoyan." Leng Zhize patted Leng Xiaoyan and reminded Leng Xiaoyan to go on stage. "Oh." the rude boy raised his step and went on stage. Right when Leng Xiaoyan came to power. "Bang!". The wall of the big building opposite suddenly collapsed. A woman with a height of 1.78 meters was directly smashed to the ground from the wall on the second floor. Looking at the crowd, someone soon recognized the woman who was hit to the ground "It''s Princess Gabriel!" "What''s going on?" "How could Princess Gabriel be...?" However, people saw that after Gabriel was hit to the ground, he looked at the big wall where a big hole was smashed on the second floor where she fell in a manner of seeing a thriller. As if he had just suffered some terrorist incident, the strongest teenager in the city of angels showed such a face! When the crowd did not understand, Leng Xiaoyan, Xiang Weixiao, Shi Meiyi and others were surprised Si Tong, dressed in black and red, appeared in the big wall with a hole on the second floor! Chapter 575 Wearing a black and red robe from nowhere, Si Tong wore a European mask on his cheek, such as the mask of the western classical costume ball. It can cover half of your face and expose your white jaw. The mask extends just to the bridge of the nose. People in the distance can''t recognize Si Tong. "Who''s that person...? she... Startled me. I thought I saw Si Tong." whether it''s face and figure, it''s so similar at first glance! When Mei Yi unknowingly stood up, she covered her chest. Her heart was frightened by the horror, resulting in the pulse beating too fast. "I also thought I saw Si Tong." it was too far away to see people clearly. Xiang Weixiao also complied with Shi Meiyi''s words and was stunned. After staying with Si Tong for some time, he is still very sensitive to Si Tong''s appearance and figure. However, you should know that the girls standing on the broken wall on the second floor broke the wall from the second floor and smashed Princess Gabriel, the most powerful Princess of the angel college, down the first floor! Stronger than Princess Gabriel! Si Tong? She is just an ordinary human who has just entered the magic college. What qualification does she have to fight Princess Gabriel!? No one saw the hush and hush waiting area of the competition field. Leng Xiaoyan''s face was so white that it was illuminated by the nearby light. His face was slightly transparent without a trace of blood. "She... She is..." Leng Xiaoyan was right. Just when Si Tong appeared on the broken wall on the second floor, she wore an ancient copper bell bracelet made of red rope on her left wrist! "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Leng Zhize was also one of the previous skateboarding boys. He was surprised that his brother was stunned by the black and red figure in the distance, and reached out to pat Leng Xiaoyan. "She is that woman!" Leng Xiaoyan said, gnashing his teeth with fear and inconceivability. Lengzhize and lengli on one side were stunned. That woman, who else can be gnashed by Leng Xiaoyan, of course, is Si Tong. "Xiaoyan, are you... Sure?" several people didn''t believe it. "I can recognize it all!" Leng Xiaoyan said, with a kind of catharsis and affirmation. No wonder that woman would make Wan Shudu afraid. He even said that if he wanted to compete for the position of death in Antarctica, he must apologize to that woman! i see...... In the world, some things are so wonderful. Xiang Weixiao and Shi Meiyi, who had been with Si Tong for the longest time, couldn''t recognize such Si Tong. On the contrary, Leng Xiaoyan recognized Si Tong. Standing quietly in the corridor in the broken wall on the second floor, attracted the attention of all the students below, and showed a little other look. She put a large handful of pink feathers she had picked up from Gabriel in front of her eyes and glanced sideways, in a slight contrast with the pink feathers she had picked up before. Not her. The pink feather found in the flowers on the other side that day was not Gabriel''s. Who would that be? Only one angel in the city of angels has pink feathers, Gabriel. After comparing the feathers, it is not her. Who else, satisfaction is both the angel''s wings and the characteristics of pink wings? Who''s behind it? Si Tong let go and scattered a large number of feathers pulled from Gabriel. The princess with the strongest strength in the city of angels fought against Si Tong and lost with one move. Now she has no power to fight back. Seeing Si Tong turn and leave, he didn''t make a sound. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Who is that girl!" "Oh, my God, Princess Gabriel..." The crowd became turbulent. No one saw it. Just as the crowd was in turmoil, Si Tong changed the black and red robe he took off from a dummy knight and returned to the crowd. At that time, when Mei Yi and Xiang Weixiao turned to look for Si Tong in the chaotic crowd, they soon found the figure of Si Tong coming back. Just now, there was a little doubt whether the man wearing the mask was Si Tong''s heart and stopped it in an instant. Mei Yi opened her mouth and asked, "where were you just now?" Chapter 576 "Toilet." Si Tong felt an Lin''s admiring eyes. She suddenly recalled that an Lin said she wanted to be her woman. Adult Shu lied, not vague at all. "It''s a pity that you didn''t see what happened there just now. I almost thought that the girl was you. I also imagined that Lord Shu, who I was thinking about, was not so handsome!" An Lin stood aside and looked at Si Tong with the same expectation, falling into endless lust. Si Tong frowned slightly, and the man walked away without trace. "The school doctor is coming! Come on, come on!" All the students of angel college were in a mess. Some students called the school doctor to see the injury of Princess Gabriel surrounded by the crowd. In fact, she was not hurt. It was only because Princess Gabriel was the strongest and the angels didn''t want to lose to the demon world in the next competition. "I''m all right..." Gabriel was helped up by the crowd and always frowned. He didn''t look like a person who was all right. Until Gabriel was supported to go away. Just now, everyone''s nervous mood was slightly relieved. Only the remaining voice was still ringing: "who is the girl standing on the second floor just now? An angel? Or a person in the demon world? It''s incredible that Princess Gabriel''s strength is weaker." "What''s more incredible is that neither college has heard of such a person." Influenced by the students around. Shi Meiyi couldn''t help muttering: "Xiao Lin, this... Do you know who can have such great strength?" "I don''t know," Anlin waved her hand. But she always felt that man was like Si Tong. Rushed to Si Tong, an Lin took Si Tong''s hand: "Si Tong, can you go to the bathroom with me?" Anlin blinked. Although she knew that Si Tong could not be related to anyone in hell, she was just an ordinary girl. But Anlin always connects Si Tong with her most admired adult Shu. Sometimes I even feel that Si Tong''s character is like her imaginary adult Shu! "Yes." perhaps because of Anlin''s respect for herself, Si Tong didn''t refuse. The toilet is located at the corner of the second floor of the large building where Si Tong went first. The college style of angel college adopts the western and European architectural style. Even the toilet door is high-grade, as if you had entered a five-star hotel. Standing here, Si tong can see the figure of Princess Gabriel under the opposite building. "The man just now is you." a voice sounded behind him. It''s a male voice. Tone with a little arrogance and affirmation. Listening to the voice, it is not difficult to guess that the person behind is Leng Xiaoyan, the arrogant demon aristocrat. Leng Xiaoyan walked to Si Tong with a pleasant pace: "you are the girl standing on the second floor just now. I won''t be wrong." Listening to the tone, Leng Xiaoyan seemed very happy. He felt that he had caught Si Tong''s pigtail. He was almost able to make Si Tong bow to him. "Your copper bell Bracelet betrayed you." Leng Xiaoyan curved, arrogantly nodded up and down, with an expression on his face, which means "if you dare to provoke me again, I''ll expose you". "Are you a pig?" Si Tong didn''t raise her eyes. She suddenly remembered a sentence, which is especially suitable for the current cold Xiaoyan. "What?" sure enough, Leng Xiaoyan''s face became stiff. "I''m fine, Si Tong, let''s go." Anlin wiped her wet hands and came out of the toilet. When she saw Leng Xiaoyan, Anlin was stunned. "Oh." Leng Xiaoyan turned his head and smiled wantonly. Then he turned his head to an Lin, "tell you a secret." Say he is a pig, then don''t blame him for telling it. "He said he was a pig." Si Tong took Leng Xiaoyan''s words with a serious tone, which didn''t seem to be lying. Sideways, pull on Anlin''s clothes, and Si Tong goes back to the original place. The rest of Leng Xiaoyan didn''t have time to speak and jumped angrily. Chapter 577 "I''ll go! This woman! This..." Leng Xiaoyan almost died of anger. Unexpectedly, Si Tong looked indifferent and spoke indifferently. He was so serious when he was angry. "Don''t go, you --" Leng Xiaoyan, an aristocratic prince who bullies ordinary people everywhere by relying on his aristocratic identity, can''t help but point to Si Tong''s far away back, like a shrew, trying to stop Si Tong. "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Zhize was patted on the shoulder. He walked out of the toilet and saw his brother''s face as angry as eating shit. He came forward and asked. "That woman -- that -- cut, wait and see." Leng Xiaoyan pointed to the back of Si Tong who had left the corner, brewing words for a while, and finally couldn''t say it again. He withdrew his hand, turned around and left in anger. ...... The outstanding young people of the two colleges compete for the front, which can not fall on ordinary students like Si Tong. In the viewing seat, I probably looked hard at first. Later, I half narrowed my eyes and began to have a little ha ha. "Sleepy, when will it be finished?" asked an Zhili. When he looked at an Jie, he caught a glimpse of the silent girl Si Tong. Little Zhengtai has always been very patient. His smile seems to cure everything: "don''t worry, it''s coming soon." "Do you want to learn magic?" Anjie said, and her sister Anlin began. "Magic!?" Mei Yi and Chen Yurong, a girl with her, spoke in unison. "Yes," Anlin nodded. "Haven''t I said that before?" Anlin pointed to herself. "Sister, you forgot again." xiaozhengtai rolled her eyes at Anlin. Anlin said, "Okay, okay." She turned her head and looked at Si Tong. See Si Tong completely unresponsive. Si Tong is not far away from her. An Lin gathers around Si Tong. An Lin didn''t talk to Si Tong either. She took Si Tong''s hand at night and smiled at the people: "is our demon world always a dark, scary place in your human mind?" "The impression is not just gloomy and terrible, okay, demon world! That''s where it sounds like it will scare people to death!" Shi Meiyi muttered. Si Tong sat aside, still silent, clever and amazing. "Poof." Anlin covered her mouth. "In fact, our demon world is not as terrible as you think. Moreover, the magic world you human beings have heard of, that is, the place full of magic, fantasy and beauty, is also in our demon world, but people deliberately exaggerate the demon world." When Anlin smiled, the tip of her eyebrows rose slightly and looked beautiful and moving. When she mentioned her home, she had only deep love on her face. "Really?" Shi Meiyi looked excited. Yu Guang could see that Si Tong was not half interested in their topic. She was a little boring in her heart. But it does not affect Shi Meiyi''s yearning for the demon world and the magic world: "I really want to see the demon world and the magic world." It is just a casual remark, and the United States and Iraq themselves do not have any illusions. I didn''t know that Anlin would say, "yes." This sentence diverted the attention of Shi Meiyi, Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili. An Lin covered her mouth and smiled: "yes, later, when the competition is over, all the students of angel college and magic college will go to the magic world together, pass through the magic world, and then go to the angel city together. After a pause, she continued to popularize science: "although the relationship between the angel city and the demon world has not been harmonious, after the annual competition, the angel city and the demon world will shake hands and make peace for a period of time." "That means we can go to the demon world later!" Mei Yi jumped up in surprise. Si Tong still stood in his place, like an emotionless doll, not interested in everything outside. Anlin nodded and continued: "when you come to the magical world, you humans can also learn magic, but it can only work in the magical world. After all, you humans are not people in our demon world." Chapter 578 When Mei Yi was excited, she cried out: "great! Xiao Lin, thank you so much. Without you, we wouldn''t have access to any magic world!" Si Tong is also touched by her light. Otherwise, as Si Tong, I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity to understand the magic world in my life. "No, Mei Yi, it was your kindness that saved me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t live until now. I should thank you." Anlin waved her hand. The relationship between Anlin and Shi Meiyi is that Shi Meiyi wants to ask her what she absolutely tells Shi Meiyi everything she knows. But it is impossible to be very friendly with Shi Meiyi, so good that he can tell Shi Meiyi all the secrets of his real life. Because of the character of Shi Meiyi, Anlin doesn''t feel as comfortable as walking with Si Tong. "Can squirrels still make meat candy in the magical world?" mentioned the magical world, which is the world of fairy tale kingdom in human eyes. Si Tong sounded a kind of delicious food he had eaten there. Meat candy. It is a vegetarian food made by squirrels in the magical world, but it tastes like real meat. "Ah, have you ever been to the magic world?" Anlin suddenly heard Si Tong''s words and was stunned. She forgot that Si Tong was just an ordinary person. She only asked if Si Tong had been to any magic world. Mei Yi was surprised. Did anyone tell Si Tong about the magic world? "Maybe you mentioned it." Si Tong tilted his eyes and looked at Anlin. It''s easy to tell a lie. She certainly won''t let Anlin doubt herself, because she... Doesn''t want to see the day when Anlin "died" to herself. "Did I say that? I did?" Anlin had a bad memory. Si Tong could see it, so she said so. "Here we go! Here we go! The angel Princess of the competition, Gabriel, is on the stage! Let''s welcome our princess with the warmest sound!" A teacher of angel college appeared on the stage, learning the host''s strong and powerful tone, and shouted wildly on the stage. It is natural to interrupt Anlin''s words. Everyone looked up at the stage. I saw the prototype Princess Gabriel, with a pair of pink angel wings and huge angel wings on her back. At the moment of opening, she released dazzling light on the stage. The crowd below made sounds of envy or cold breath. However, Princess Gabriel did not choose to be silent and began to compete with the students in the demon world. She stood on the stage and said this to the audience below: "I''m sorry, you saw the scene just now. I''m Gabriel, the princess of angel city. I speculate that the girl you saw just now is likely to be an adult from hell!" Gabriel stood on the stage to clarify her own name of strength that had never been defeated. She hasn''t seen Si Tong''s appearance, but she will lose to Si Tong without reservation because Si Tong is an adult from hell, which is understandable. "Oh ~ ~" "God!!!" The crowd began to make a thunderous sound of surprise. That girl, it is very likely that she is an adult from hell! Oh, my God! Whether they are angels or people in the demon world, they all exist like dust in hell. Adults from hell, the king of the demon world and the Lord of angels, must give three points! That''s a big man they can''t see in their life! Leng Xiaoyan found Si Tong just at this time. He didn''t hear Gabriel''s voice clearly. He came here to revenge Si Tong. Seeing a group of friends around Si Tong, Leng Xiaoyan smiled coldly. People came over and directly pointed out to Si Tong in the presence of Mei Yi, Xiang Weixiao and an Lin: "Don''t run away. Don''t want people to know? Hehe, I know you are the girl who just fought with Princess Gabriel on the second floor!" Chapter 579 Leng Xiaoyan deliberately came to embarrass Si Tong. Want to hide? Hum! Shi Meiyi, Xiang Weixiao and an Lin listened to Princess Gabriel''s voice on the stage with great enthusiasm. Suddenly, listening to what Leng Xiaoyan said when he came over, several people were slightly stunned. Si Tong doesn''t want people to know that she is the girl standing in the broken wall on the second floor, so he wants to expose her. Leng Xiaoyan smiled successfully. As an evil aristocratic prince in the demon world, Leng Xiaoyan squinted at Si Tong with an expression of certainty. Fixed eyes saw Si Tong''s indifferent expression. It seems that... He didn''t take his amazing words seriously. "Did you hear me? I said she was the girl who had just fought Princess Gabriel on the second floor." Look at the US and Iraq again. They have eliminated their stunned expression, and did not interrogate Si Tong as expected, causing trouble to Si Tong. On the contrary, they looked at themselves with the eyes of "are you a fool", and Leng Xiaoyan was puzzled. Looking at Anlin pointing her finger to the competition field, Leng Xiaoyan finally turned her attention. Over there, Princess Gabriel''s voice was clear and spread throughout the audience: "At present, the people of our angel college have invited the adult from hell to our angel city, and my father will meet him in person. Well, my words are over, the competition continues." The girl has been invited to the city of angels just now, which means Si tong can''t be the girl just now. Leng Xiaoyan was stunned: "how is this possible?" "Princess Gabriel said it herself." Anlin taboo Leng Xiaoyan as an aristocrat. She hurriedly pointed to Gabriel standing on the stage. Clenched his fist and clenched his gums, even Leng Xiaoyan began to doubt whether the copper bell on the girl''s left wrist he had just seen was really consistent with Si Tong''s. "You are cruel!" Leng Xiaoyan pointed to Si Tong, turned smartly and left. Si Tong didn''t look at Leng Xiaoyan from beginning to end. ...... Leng Xiaoyan once picked something up. Let''s turn around and watch each other''s competition. Si Tong knew that Gabriel was lying. The city of angels and the demon world are at odds. If the princess of the city of angels is attacked by adults from hell, I''m afraid it''s not a simple matter. It will rise to the event whether the LORD God of hell gives up the city of angels. It is said that the Lord who attacked Princess Gabriel has been invited to the city of angels and received by the Lord of angels in person, so as to avoid these rumors. In the competition, there is no doubt that Princess Gabriel won the championship, and the angels cheered together. At the end of the competition, the students of the two institutes were sent to the demon world. Standing at the gate of an ancient European western building, watching a steady stream of students enter the gate, Anlin explained: "we will go through the gate of the demon world and enter the demon world later." "God, am I dreaming?" Mei Yi clenched her hands. The gentle and graceful Xiang Weixiao couldn''t control his panic: "I think it''s still incredible." The demon world and the city of angels are places that have only been read in the books of myths and legends before. Several people talked one after another. All the way down, Si Tong said nothing. "Si Tong, can you say something? Aren''t you excited?" Xiang Weixiao stood in front of Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong had been silent, he felt a little indifferent to her and was kind. "Why are you excited?" Si Tong didn''t understand. When Mei Yi heard Si Tong''s words, she was surprised that she should play, "because you are about to enter the demon world! The demon world!" When she patted Anlin on the shoulder, Mei Yi continued to make a sound to Si Tong: "Forget it, I can''t say anything about you, but even if you''re not excited, you have to remember that it''s because Xiaolin, you can have today. People should learn to be grateful. This is the advice given to you by the elder sister." Chapter 580 "Mei Yi, it''s not so exaggerated, and I didn''t give her any help when Si Tong took the entrance exam." Anlin felt that it was too much for Si Tong to thank herself. She waved her hand and shook her head. "Xiao Lin, I''m teaching her to be a man. In the future, everyone wants to enter society. How to get along with people and learn to be grateful are the foundation. We are different from the people in your demon world, but human beings..." She used to be a senior sister. When she was a senior, Mei and Yi had a lot of principles one after another. Although Xiang Weixiao thought what Shi Meiyi said was reasonable, was it a little inappropriate to say this to Si Tong at this juncture? "Si Tong..." He called her and turned to see her. Xiang Weixiao saw the back of Si Tong far away. The people in line in front have entered the gate one after another. Several people were talking in line, and a large section of the line had been left in front. When Si Tong didn''t even manage, Mei Yi just moved forward. This is more embarrassing than Shi Meiyi''s words. "Meiyi, it''s time to go." Anlin also thinks that Shi Meiyi''s words are strange, but she still smiles gently and steps with her boss. When you enter the gate, you see a large black mirror about ten meters high and four or five meters wide. At the edge lines on both sides of the mirror, there are two huge black snake heads, which are constantly huffing and puffing snake letters. People stand in front of the mirror and can''t see themselves in the mirror. The mirror is shining white. Countless students in front are talking to each other and walking to the mirror with white light. Finally, with a flash of white light, the man immediately heard the news in front of the mirror. "Then, why are there two such big snakes there!" Mei Yi almost fainted when she saw the two giant snakes. "They are the guardians of the gate of the world of Warcraft and won''t bite." Anlin comforted. Only then did Mei Yi dare to open her eyes to see it. But I saw Si Tong man standing in front of the black boa constrictor on the left. Raise your hand. "Hiss, hiss -" The boa constrictor swayed his long and thick body, circled the curved edge from top to bottom, and came to Si Tong. With a "hiss", it stretched out a snake letter and swept away a piece of candy put by Si Tong in his hand. When Mei Yi saw that Si Tong finished feeding the black Python on the left and turned sideways to the right. Not only did she not have the slightest fear of the two giant snakes, on the contrary, the two giant snakes even seemed to be very friendly to Si Tong? "Why did she feed them?" Mei Yi was extremely puzzled. "They are the guardians of the gate of the world of Warcraft, so if you bring snacks, you can feed them, so they will work harder to guard the gate of the world of Warcraft for us." Anlin explained. Xiang Weixiao and an Zhili listened. Anlin''s explanation is indeed correct. But Si Tong fed the two black boas because when she went to the demon world as the God of hell, the two black boas guided her to the magical world. It is precisely because of their guidance that Shu has just eaten meat candy made by squirrels in the magical world. "So it is." Shi Meiyi took out a box of biscuits from her small bag, took out the most unsightly one and walked to Si Tong. Learning from Si Tong, he raised his hand and fed the black Python: "come on, eat, biscuits." Originally, I wanted to attract the Python''s attention from Si Tong to myself. But I never thought that the python took a breath from its nose and sneezed away the biscuits that Meiyi put in her hand. The boa constrictor didn''t even want to look at Mei Yi. Si Tong didn''t want to look at Mei Yi. After she fed two giant black snakes, the man followed the trend and walked into the shining mirror. The two pythons seemed to know her noble status. They all lowered their heads and held the most respectful attitude to send Si Tong into the door of the demon world. Mei Yi was a little angry when she returned to Anlin, but she heard Anlin''s shocking words: "God, do the two Guardian snakes like Si Tong so much? I heard that only the big people in the demon world and the big people in hell are qualified to let the two Guardian snakes bow their heads!" Chapter 581 "What?" "Si Tong unexpectedly..." can you be greeted by two Guardian snakes with such a respectful attitude like the big people in the demon world and hell? Mei Yi''s eyes widened. Jealousy and unwillingness made her ugly. But she is not like Wu Luo that Si Tong met at the beginning, nor like anyone she met before. When Meiyi was just a student, she didn''t have so many evil thoughts that she wanted to kill people. At most, she makes some small tracks in front of Si Tong to make him look ugly, or exposes her power in front of the public. Sometimes there is a kind of person who is not so vicious that she wants to kill people, but she always likes to point at you in some small things. For example, you clearly tell your classmates that you don''t like others to touch your stationery box. The man knew that he wanted to take your eraser when you were away, and didn''t say to borrow it. When I return it, I will deliberately say to you, "your eraser is really rubbish. It makes my book worse and darker." To some extent, this kind of person''s behavior is more disgusting than the big villain who kills people everywhere. Shi Meiyi was such a person: "let''s go, let''s go." she saw that Si Tong was in the limelight and couldn''t see that Si Tong was good, so she shouted to everyone to enter the gate of the demon world quickly. ...... The demon world is indeed dark. When Mei and Yi followed in, Si Tong had gone far away. Surrounded by a dark forest, there was an occasional sound of crows flying by. This is the demon world. So many students come back to the demon world together, and the people around them are people in the demon world. Even if the demon world is dark, it doesn''t feel gloomy and terrible. "This is my home." Anlin stretched out her hand and showed a posture of breathing fresh air. The Si Tong in front has gone far. Several people rubbed their hands and quickly followed up. After a short walk, we came to the edge of the demon world. Looking to the left, there is an endless black and red intertwined zone. Unfortunately, the ground is bare and has no vitality. "Over there, it''s hell." Anlin explained as a guide when she saw the people looking over there. Go left, it''s hell. Hell is very big and vast. I''m afraid the area of the demon world in hell is only the tip of the iceberg. But the tip of such an iceberg is as big as a province of Miao state. "Ah! Is that the legendary hell over there!" when Meiyi suddenly forgot the hell in front of the gate of the demon world, she regained her joy. "Hell... Why is it bare and nothing?" Xiang Weixiao had already walked to Si Tong''s side. When he said this, his eyes looked at him in the distance. "There was a paradise where flowers bloom on the other side." he suddenly listened to Si Tong, who had been silent, and opened his mouth. "Oh," Xiang Xiaoxiao nodded solemnly. "Those are the other shore flowers that were moved to the earth for unknown reasons?" Ling Yichen came after hearing an Lin say this before. "Yes." Si Tong looked at the distance, the land she once loved and planted endless flowers on the other side. At this time, they are bare, like flat land without any vitality, and look so desolate and lonely. She was lonely enough and didn''t want to be more lonely. Belong to her manzhushahua, she will let them come back here. Because there is no place more suitable for them to bloom dazzling red awns than her hell. Here is the end of the world and the paradise where flowers bloom endlessly on the other side. Si Tong''s figure gradually moves forward. Further forward, she is about to leave the territory of the demon world and enter the territory of hell. In the rear, Anlin screamed in horror: "No! Si Tong! Don''t go there! People in the demon world are not allowed to enter hell at will. If you go there, hell''s messengers will come and take you away, and you will be sent directly to hell!!!" But it''s too late. Si Tong''s feet have left the demon world and entered the territory of hell. Chapter 582 "Si Tong - God, God, it''s over!" with an Lin''s cry, Si Tong has entered the territory of hell. There are rules in hell. People in the demon world or human beings are not allowed to easily step into the territory of hell. Otherwise, those hell messengers wandering in hell, those ghosts without bodies, will come and take away outsiders who break into hell territory without authorization. Those who are captured will be sent directly to hell. Forever, suffering from pain. There are no exceptions. In the demon world, only the king of the demon world is allowed to step into the territory of hell. "My God, what to do! What to do!" Anlin was stunned. She turned and ran to the teacher in a panic. Mei Yi didn''t expect Si Tong to die like this. Isn''t it good to live? I have to go to hell myself. Although she didn''t want to see Si Tong die in essence, Shi Meiyi just felt very happy. Xiang Weixiao ran over and stretched out his hand to Si Tong: "come back quickly! You come back quickly!" Si Tong stood where he was. Outside the boundary between the demon world and hell, she won''t return to her territory. "Si Tong, come on! Come back quickly while the hell messenger doesn''t find you!" Seeing this, an Zhili and Ling Yichen saw that things were bad. They were also very kind and began to make a sound to Si Tong. Only when Meiyi stood still. Si Tong listened to this and walked back obediently from the territory of hell to the territory of the demon world. Seeing this, an Zhili and Xiang Weixiao thought it would be all right. They were very relieved. An Jie explored his sister''s back and called for the teacher. The sweat on his forehead came down. The words of little Zhengtai made several people who had just relaxed tense again: "It''s no use. As long as you enter the territory of hell, the hell messenger will certainly show up. My sister went to call the teacher to see if she could call someone for help. Let the hell messenger don''t care and let you go." "No, no use?" Xiang Weixiao saw that Si Tong was back, and the hell messenger would care. His face changed in a flash. Several others did not look well. Within a minute, Anlin called the teacher. The teacher heard that someone ignored the plaque "no entry, violators will die" written beside the border. She really entered the territory of hell. Her face changed with fear, but she still ran in a hurry. "Who? Who went to hell?" the teacher asked timidly. "It''s Si Tong," said Shi Meiyi this time. Si Tong saw the panic of the people around her. She didn''t say a word. She had forgotten the rule she had set for the people in the demon world. People in the demon world are not allowed to enter the inner hell territory. If they violate the hell Messenger, they will be driven to hell immediately. The people around were flustered, and she was still calm as usual. After about three minutes, no hell messenger appeared. This time, Anlin and the teacher were surprised. "Why, haven''t hell messengers appeared for so long?" Anlin was stunned. "It should be all right." wiped a cold sweat to Wei Xiao. "Go to hell!" when several people were about to leave, a girl nearby suddenly shouted and pushed one of her companions to hell. Everyone was stunned. I thought girls would be as fine as Si Tong. But in three seconds. Several groups of ghosts in robes appeared in front of the crowd. "Earth, hell messengers! They are hell messengers!" someone shouted in horror! "It''s over! Si Tong, please hide first." Anlin saw another girl attract hell messengers, for fear that Si Tong would suffer too. After all, just now Si Tong accidentally entered the territory of hell. But looking sideways at Si Tong, she stood in place and didn''t mean to go at all. The ghosts in robes were the messengers of hell. They caught the girl who was pushed out and looked at Si Tong. Everyone, take a deep breath. They all think Si Tong is finished! Just when they thought so, they suddenly saw these trembling robed ghosts coming to Si Tong and lowering their heads towards Si Tong! Chapter 583 Several black robed ghosts gently bowed their heads towards Si Tong, pressed the girl who had just been pushed out, and left far away. Several groups of black robed ghosts without bodies opened their pupils to everyone present. "!?" Anlin put her head forward, and there was no more panic at the bottom of her eyes. The whole person was covered with inexplicability and shock. "She!" this cry came from Shi Meiyi''s sharp voice. Because she was frightened, she grabbed her hand to one side and grabbed the corner of an Zhili''s clothes. An Jili and Xiang Weixiao were also frightened, but an Jili, who was caught in the corner of his clothes, threw away Shi Meiyi''s hand in disgust. The teacher was too late to wonder why these hell messengers didn''t catch Si Tong. Instead, they bowed to Si Tong and saw that the other girl was taken away and decided to come forward. "Please let her go! We have no intention to intrude into the demon world. I will take strict care of her in the future. Please let her go!" The teacher chased several hell messengers away and ran to the boundary between the demon world and hell. He didn''t dare to come forward, but he kept begging. There is no other way. "Who pushed it! Who just pushed it! Who is so vicious!" "Go find the Dean, come on -" Other students in the demon world pushed and pushed one after another and ran to the territory of the demon world on the right, trying to find help. Hell messengers are in the charge of hell''s adults. Except that some people in the demon world can talk to hell messengers, others will not pay attention to hell messengers at all. "Please wait a minute! Wait a minute!" the teacher was making a final struggle. But looking at the figure of these hell messengers away, the hearts of the people were tightly clenched together. Now people don''t worry about why Si Tong went out to cross the border like the girl, and the hell messengers bowed their heads to her. Everyone''s heart was a burst of fear. Almost, Si Tong had the same experience as the girl. While trembling, everyone has a lucky heart. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the territory of hell. Motionless, the crowd began to take several big steps back. "Please wait a minute! Please..." the female teacher was still making a loud plea, standing anxiously on the boundary line and stamping her feet, but it was still useless. "The dean is coming, the dean is coming..." Finally, I called the dean of the magic college. Si Tong was pushed back by the arrival of a large number of people. She seems to have no intention of taking care of it at all. The Dean, surrounded by the crowd, is taking a big step forward quickly at the location of the meteor incident. "Si Tong..." an Lin, like Si Tong, was pushed to the back, stepped back and looked at her. "Something?" Si Tong''s tone was still cold and indifferent as usual. "That girl, will she be all right?" she was just a little afraid. After all, she was a student of the school of magic and was pushed out of the boundary. If she was pushed out of the boundary one day, would she die? Anlin doesn''t understand why the Lord of hell doesn''t allow people in the demon world to step into the territory of hell. Si Tong didn''t answer Anlin. Over there, the Dean has stopped the hell messenger. Several black robed ghosts hesitated for a long time before they decided to let the girl go. The reason is that the Dean gave them benefits. When the released girl returned to the devil''s territory, her originally straight legs softened, like a fatal blow. He sobbed directly, and his voice trembled: "I, I thought... I thought I was dead, Dean... Thank you... Thank you... I... sobbing -" Although outsiders could not feel her fear, they could feel a trace of horror from her convulsive words. At the same time, the people present increased their understanding of the terrible place of hell. "Don''t thank me." the Dean was also very relieved. Suddenly, he pointed to the far away Si Tong. He said in public, "if you want to thank her, thank her." If Si Tong, an adult from hell, was not present today, these hell messengers would not stop at all. Chapter 584 The dean''s identity in the demon world is only a start around the king of the demon world. Although he has a bit of weight in the demon world, he is nothing in hell. "Thank her?" a group of students around were surprised, even their chin tilted, and looked at Si Tong with neat eyes. "Why do you want to thank her?" Mei Yi thought that those hell messengers were also superficial people. She thought Si Tong was beautiful, so she just came to say hello to Si Tong. Western etiquette, are not all like this? But the dean''s words frightened her. Xiang Weixiao''s pupil also dilated, "Si Tong?" "By the way, Si Tong, why do those hell messengers bow their heads to you?" "Don''t they also like your beauty?" The former is Anlin''s question. The latter is the escape after danger. Ling Yichen teased Si Tong half. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes finally lifted up. Beauty has always been the most evaluated word of all creatures. She Si Tong always says what she has and never shy away from her identity. God''s arrogance forced her to be arrogant. But Anlin''s admiring eyes, which were about to stay, dispelled Si Tong''s words: "or they are blind." Say the hell messenger is blind? ܳ! The ferocity of the hell messenger just now was obvious to all, and everyone was shocked from the bottom of his heart. But what about Si Tong? Said the hell messenger swallowed it, she dared! Listen to Si Tong''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t want to say more. The Dean coughed twice and interrupted everyone''s meditation: "Well, that''s all for now. Don''t be suspicious." Waving, the dean''s voice was really powerful: "it''s all scattered." Leave the female teacher to deal with the next thing - the vicious girl who pushed people, of course, should be severely punished. The rescued girl trembled all over and walked to Si Tong with a lingering fear on her face. No matter why the dean said she wanted to thank, she thanked Si Tong all the time: "Thank you, classmate, thank you, thank you..." Si Tong didn''t raise his eyes: "don''t thank me." Sideways, follow the right side of the demon forest. "Si Tong, wait for us!" Anlin restrained her increasingly reverent eyes and ran quickly to Si Tong. Hold Si Tong''s hand. "Xiaolin -" Meiyi wanted to take Anlin''s hand, but it was too late. Looking at her only "Encyclopedia", an Lin was attracted by Si Tong and ran to Si Tong. Mei Yi really didn''t understand. In addition to being beautiful, being able to make some mysteries and knowing the Dean, what is more charming about Si Tong than herself! Although Mei Yi was unhappy, someone also ran up and took an Lin''s hand from the other side of an Lin. It looks like three good friends are walking hand in hand, but in fact, Si Tong always goes his own way. Several boys from Xiang Weixiao also followed up from behind, like flower guards, following the girls. Following the big army, a group of people crossed the gloomy demon world forest. After waiting for the demon world forest, what comes into the eye is no longer a dark and terrible forest, but In front of Si Tong, counting from the left, there are many vine tunnels about ten meters above the ground. These vine tunnels are located ten meters high from the ground. They are isolated in the air, and there is no fulcrum like the soaring bridge. They are like magic vines without gravity, standing high in the air to form a circular tunnel. From the left, the vines on the periphery are red, yellow, blue, green, green, blue, purple and colorful, and continue to spread to an unknown place. When an Lin saw the vine tunnel, she was surprised. She tightened Si Tong''s hand and said to Si Tong, Shi Meiyi and others: "Great, you don''t have to walk at last. Where are you going, we can sit directly on the vine tunnel and slide over!" Chapter 585 Si Tong was not surprised. Vine tunnel is not only a bridge in the magic world, but also a place used by the demon world to let people in the demon world lead to every corner. The demon world is as big as a province of Miao country, but the means of transportation in the demon world is not cars, planes or ships. Unlike in ancient times, the nobles called it carriage travel, and the people either rode or walked. There are seven vine tunnels and big tunnels in the demon world, which lead to the magic world, magic forest, demon palace and so on. Don''t look at the vine tunnel. It''s just beautiful. From the bottom, it''s wrapped by vines into a circular tunnel. The tunnel wrapped by vines doesn''t look strong at all. But as long as people sit in and slide down from the entrance of the vine tunnel more than ten meters high. Like an enhanced version of the slide, it will continue to gush air flow in the tunnel, and even take a person hundreds of kilometers in just a few minutes. No matter where you go to the demon world, it only takes tens of seconds or a few minutes to arrive. When people heard about the function of the colorful vines from guide an Lin, they opened their mouths inexplicably. "My God! Is it really so magical!" "I really want to go up and have a look right away!" Mei Yi and Chen Yurong showed the expression they wanted. There is only one pupil, still indifferent. "If you want to sit, come with me!" Anlin waved and walked forward with a smile. After leaving the magic forest and coming to this vine tunnel, the teachers let the students of the magic college and the angel college move freely. There is only one requirement that the students must return here before the evening. Have an afternoon. Si Tong knows the vine tunnel in the demon world, but he has never sat down. In the past, when she came to the demon world, she was personally received by the king of the demon world, without exception. It''s strange that I will come here as a student this time. "Where are you going?" Anlin ran up the stairs of the blue vine tunnel, stood more than ten meters high and looked at the people below. "Magic world!" "Go to the magic world!" The bottom group agreed. "Jingle Bell -" Anlin brings her own voice and shows the blue vine tunnel behind her to the left side. "I knew you were going to the magic world. Come with me!" Si Tong''s temperament is that kind of person who doesn''t look urgent or slow, but is actually lighter and slower than looking. She''s still standing under. Shi Meiyi and Chen Yurong have taken the lead in climbing the stairs of the blue vine tunnel. Pushing and shoving, finally reached the blue vine tunnel entrance. "Really?" Shi Meiyi wanted to enter, but some flustered stepped back and pulled Chen Yurong''s Corner: "you''re first." "No, sister Mei Yi, I''m afraid." Chen Yurong didn''t dare either. From above, the tunnel twists and turns as if it had no end. What makes several people stop and dare not come forward is that vines are different from slides. Slides look very safe and can''t fall. And vines, all the way is a tunnel wrapped with leaves. A person who has just entered the demon world can''t be afraid when he sees these? "Oh, don''t be afraid, really, trust me." Anlin blinked and urged several people to come forward. "No, no, no, I''m afraid." Shi Meiyi blinked, smiled and waved her hand, "you go first." she looked counseling. The boys who haven''t come up at the bottom smile. Just as Shi Meiyi and Chen Yurong pushed around, Si Tong walked into the blue vine tunnel without half hesitation and sat down at the tunnel entrance. People were pushed forward quickly by an air flow and disappeared here in an instant. Chapter 586 "She went down..." "How fast..." "Are these leaves so strong? If you sit on them like this, you won''t fall..." "How awesome..." At that time, a group of girls from America and Iraq went into the city with the Hicks. Looking at the figure of Si Tong away, they opened their mouths one by one. "Aren''t you going in yet?" The boys are here, too. Xiang Wei Xiao smiled and walked from the stairs to the entrance of the blue vine tunnel. After scratching his hair, he also sat at the entrance of the tunnel: "well, I''ll go first." Then he slipped into the vine tunnel and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Go, go, I can''t wait to try this thing." Ling Yichen also stepped into the tunnel. Seeing this, several other people should follow in one after another. Inside the tunnel. Si Tong is the first time to sit in the vine tunnel of the demon world. The speed is very fast. It seems that there is some air flow behind you, pushing people forward at a speed that can''t be seen by the naked eye. Although the body is full of green leaves, green leaves and vines wrap the circular tunnel and form a continuous tunnel in the shape of a large steel pipe. The tunnel is really long and the speed of progress is quite fast. Si Tong didn''t have the sense of urgency to sit in the vine tunnel for the first time. On the contrary, she seemed calm and steady. In a minute. Si Tong leaves the blue vine tunnel. Walk out of the vine mouth on the other side. In the same structure, down the stairs. To her eyes, it was already the gate of the magic world that she was no stranger to. "Ah ah!" Behind him came the scream of Xiang Weixiao who sat in the vine tunnel for the first time. Then came Ling Yichen, an Zhili, Shi Meiyi and others. Some people scream because they are afraid, others scream because they are too cool. Finally, when an Lin and an Jie came here, a short tunnel trip was over. "Where''s Meiyi?" Anlin asked suspiciously after she came here. "Chen Yurong fainted and vomited. Sister Meiyi helped Chen Yurong to go there and will be back soon." pointing to Wei Xiao, he stood not far from Si Tong. "I''ve heard of carsickness and seasickness. I didn''t expect to hear that someone was dizzy on the slide!" Ling Yichen joked, understanding the vine tunnel as a slide. When Si Tong raised his eyes, Mei Yi helped Chen Yurong back when she listened to one side: "OK, OK, don''t laugh." "Come back, are you all right?" an Lin asked Chen Yurong. Chen Yurong shook her head. She vomited fiercely just now. Now her face is red. "Then we can go in." Anlin saw that Si Tong had gone to the gate of the magical world and followed him. Unexpectedly, a siren sounded. "It''s the big people in the demon world who are going to pass here. Let''s get out of the way quickly." an Lin heard this. She was afraid that something might happen to Si Tong again. She ran up and grabbed Si Tong and stepped aside. In the demon world, people in the demon world must let the big people in the demon world pass first. "Who''s the big man?" Mei Yi couldn''t help but wonder when she stepped aside. "Yes..." an Lin looked at the side where the police whistle sounded. When she saw the people from Qingyuan, she was overjoyed: "it''s the only king of the demon world who has seen Lord Shu in our demon world! Our king!" Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao couldn''t help their curiosity and looked over there. Si Tong also calmly picked his eyebrows. In the distance, several people in solemn clothes came. The person headed by him seemed to be only in his thirties, but he had a good momentum, just like a noble. That person is the king of the demon world, the only person in the demon world who has seen the God of hell! Being watched by the familiar eyes, the king of the demon world moved his eyes to talk with others. In the past, the American and Iraqi people looked at Si Tong Chapter 587 "Squeaky, squeaky, squeaky -" When an Lin and Shi Meiyi saw the king of the demon world looking at them, their hearts were numb, and the strange voice in their ears could not be heard. An Lin is a student of magic college, but for her and an Jie, seeing the king of the demon world is as nervous as seeing the emperor in ancient times. Although they are not the first time to see the king of the demon world. "God, the king of the demon world, is he looking at me..." Mei Yi''s limbs were almost stiff. She couldn''t believe it. The king of the demon world actually looked at herself like this. Although the appearance is in his thirties, the king of the demon world belongs to that kind of vigorous and powerful mature man, with the mature charm of mature men. When Mei Yi was seen by this eye, she was lost. Holding her not beautiful cheek, Meiyi asked Anlin, "Xiaolin, do I have flowers on my face? Is my makeup still there? I..." She has never seen such a handsome man! Unexpectedly, the king of the demon world, what the demon wing looks at... Is Si Tong! Magic wing''s mature masculinity, coupled with the big and thick eyebrows, the thin and straight nose in the west, and a pair of dark brown eyes, is really a beautiful man in women''s fantasy. Staring at the girl in the distance... Whose face was covered by a clean and lively squirrel lying on her face, magic wing always felt that the girl''s body had known each other sometimes. Until my friend urged me, "what''s the matter? But I saw a beautiful young woman?" The man next to the magic wing is tall and slender, with a charming smell like poppy, with some lazy smile. The most deadly thing is that he looks like a perfect face, with a pair of sharp fangs on both sides of his teeth. "No." as soon as urged by his good friend, magic wing immediately took back his eyes and walked forward. The man with a pair of terrible tusks between his upper lips and teeth also looked at Si Tong. When he saw a girl with an authentic Brown squirrel with delicate hair lying on her face, the man looked back and joked about magic wing: "You are also interested in the God of hell. Except for her, other women will not enter your eyes. Tell me, what does the God of hell look like? It can make you stop looking at women in the world." While talking, a line of great figures in the demon world walked away. When Mei Yi and an Lin turned their heads to see Si Tong, the squirrel lying on Si Tong''s face had changed to lie on Si Tong''s head. The squirrel came out of the magic world. When flying and jumping, it was pulled by Si Tong and temporarily lay on her cheek. This shows that Si Tong doesn''t want to see the demon wing, the king of the demon world. There are several reasons. If the most important reason is that magic wing likes her. Si Tong doesn''t like him. Different from her dislike for Yuxing, Yuxing did not dislike her. Every time the magic wing is within three meters of her side, Si Tong will resent it, so she has never been within three meters of the magic wing. "Eh, Si Tong, where did the squirrel on your head come from?" an Lin asked Si Tong curiously. Several people didn''t see the scene when magic wing looked over, the squirrel covered Si Tong''s cheek with beautiful hair. "I came by myself." Si Tong''s ability to tell lies is as pure as fire. He doesn''t even have to blink. "The king of the demon world, I mean the man followed by the king of the demon world, how could his teeth have such long tusks? Could it be that he..." Shi Meiyi was not interested in seeing Si Tong. She looked at the far away demon wing reluctantly. Anlin also turned her head and smiled: "ah, he, he is the prince of Gula III, the Royal vampire prince, Prince gulad, located in the depths of hell." Chapter 588 In Anlin''s voice, the figure of magic wing and Prince gulad has gradually moved away. "Well, we should go!" Anlin shrugged and pointed to the magic world opposite the door. His eyes are full of stars. "Squeaky squeaky -" the squirrel lying on the head of Si Tong raised his head, and the squeaky sound was melodious and pleasant. It seemed to refute Si Tong''s remark that he ran to her head. It was so wronged that she caught it in her face. This time, Mei Yi, Xiang Weixiao and an Lin went to the gate of the magic world first. Several people''s faces were filled with joy and smile, looking very excited. Si Tong didn''t come for the first time. She didn''t have many people''s full of joy. She listened to the squirrel''s "squeaky" complaint above her head, and her light step forward remained unchanged. She said to several people in front: "Do you have any research on how to make squirrel meat better?" Xiang Weixiao in front turned his head and listened to Shu''s words. He looked at the squirrel lying on Si Tong''s head with pity: "Poof." he laughed softly. Ling Yichen, who walked away, also became a true: "give it to me. My family runs a big hotel. There are more than 30 first-class chefs trained in the hotel. You can make squirrel meat of any flavor!" "In fact, Yi Chen is also a eater." Xiang Weixiao felt that he and his party were familiar with Si Tong all the way. He had no previous points in front of Si Tong. "It''s just that you can''t eat. And Yi Chen is afraid that he will be Ko by our volleyball team if he gets fat after eating too much, so he doesn''t dare to eat more." He smiled to Wei Xiao and looked at Si Tong again, as well as the squirrel lying on Si Tong''s head. "Squeaky ~ ~ ~" the little squirrel in the magic world seems to be psychic. It can understand the dialogue between Si Tong and Xiang Weixiao. His furry body trembles and lies on Si Tong''s head. He dare not resist again. Si Tong stretched out his hand and smoothed the hair of the little squirrel. People have come to the gate of the magical world. "My God, it''s so big..." when Mei Yi and Chen Yurong just stood at the gate, they were stunned by the size of the magic world. Looking far away from Si Tong''s side, it is the endless fairy tale color kingdom. The ground is covered with colorful awns, and there is a mushroom shaped house in front, which looks fresh and tender. It''s not a man-made house, not made of bricks and cement, but a real mushroom! Really grow out of the soil and grow into a mushroom shaped house! Then fix your eyes and look far away. Countless colorful lollipops bigger than trees are inserted on both sides of my road. From a distance, it seems that there is a castle like a princess living in the fairy tale kingdom. It is the pink Castle loved by girls. Si Tong stepped into it. "Guzhi -" the squirrel on the top of his head suddenly called. An Lin came over and touched the squirrel''s head. She pointed to Si Tong, Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao, pointing to the castle far away: "You see, guess what it is." And sold it. Entering this non artificial, real magic world, the people present are obviously more excited than ever entering any amusement park. It''s a pity that an Lin wanted to make everyone more excited, so she sold it. Si Tong said: "It''s a candy house." Anlin shrugged, gave a pleasant "wow", then tooted her mouth and looked at Si Tong: "so you know!" "Yes, that castle is the candy house. I remember you chose cooking class on the first day of school. The candy house made on the day of cooking class came according to the magic world. "But the energy and time are limited. The candy house made that day is only one twentieth of the real candy house in the magic world. Let me show you the structure of the candy house!" Chapter 589 An Lin said, turning her head to see Si Tong and wanted to take Si Tong''s hand. But Shi Meiyi saw her idea first and took her hand first. Anlin couldn''t break free. After all, Shi Meiyi was her benefactor. She could only turn her head to see Si Tong. When she saw that the squirrel on Si Tong''s head was gone, Anlin was surprised: "where is it?" "Gone." Si Tong said softly. "Well..." Anlin felt a little pity, "let''s go by ourselves." In front of the pink super castle. The castle in front is made of cream, jam, candy and biscuits. When people step on it, the ground will bounce like QQ sugar. Looking at such a beautiful castle, Mei Yi was a little reluctant, but asked, "can the candy house here... Eat?" It''s gone after eating, isn''t it. "You can eat." Anlin smiled: "And no matter where we eat, because where we eat today, the elves and small animals living in the magic forest tomorrow morning will make back the part we eat, so we don''t have to worry." Mei Yi was just pretending to be reserved. After all, when she came, she was a visitor. She always had to ask and eat. Besides, there were boys around. When she turned her head, Shi Meiyi suddenly widened her pupils. Her eyes were bigger than dead fish. Suddenly, she screamed dozens of decibels bigger than usual: "my God!!!" Xiang Weixiao, an Lin, Ling Yichen and an Zhili all turned their heads. But I was surprised to see that the wall made of candy, biscuits and meat candy sandwiched between them had disappeared. It was still there when I first entered the door. Next to the disappearing wall, Si Tong still stood. "I''ll go!" "Shit!" "NIMA!" A big mouth of dirty words came directly from the mouths of the three boys Xiang Wei Xiao. Swearing is not good in itself. But they couldn''t help it. How long have they been talking! A good wall was eaten up by Si Tong... All... Without a mouthful? "Hahaha, don''t be surprised." an Lin ran to Si Tong, smiled secretly, and then cleared her throat: "As I told you before, you can learn magic when you come to the magic world." And then he looked as like as two peas in the wall, and no one was a little bulging. The beautiful and pretty one was exactly the same. "You can not only learn magic, but also come to the magic world. Everyone''s food consumption can be increased 100 times. Even if you eat 100 times of food, you don''t have to worry about getting fat. "Because everything in the candy house is made of natural food. It''s all vegetarian. It won''t get fat at all!" If magic college is the school of students'' dreams, the magic world and candy house are girls'' Fantasy paradise. The building is beautiful and edible. You won''t get fat after eating. You can also go to all kinds of places to play. Heaven is just like this! "Let me try." Xiang Weixiao thought his reaction was too exaggerated. He scratched his head in embarrassment. He went to the opposite wall, opened his mouth and ate a quarter of the wall in one bite. "I''ll go, it''s really feasible!" Xiang xiaoleng. The party ate one after another. Half an hour later, only Si Tong continued to eat. "Should we go? Si Tong, have you... Had enough?" Anlin touched her stomach and walked to Si Tong. "Meat candy." Si Tong put down a piece of pink cake in his hand and walked sideways to the door. An Lin seemed to understand Si Tong''s words. She smiled and walked out with the people: "let''s go to the tree house where squirrels make meat candy." Tree house. It is a very colorful house, which is somewhat similar to an ordinary wooden house, but it is located on a huge tree. The crowd came here. "Let''s go in." Anlin opened the door and shouted at everyone in front of the tree house on the stairs. Chapter 590 The wooden house is wound around the winding trees. There are four or five small houses, each located on a different floor. You can get to every small house from the stairs. Anlin opened the first door and saw a small house that just could accommodate them. On a big table in the house stood three squirrels with maned hair. Three squirrels were shiny. "Squeaky -" the youngest one saw Si Tong, jumped, crossed a soft arc in the air, and jumped to the top of Si Tong''s head in an instant. Not surprisingly, it''s the one I just met at the gate of the magical world. Father squirrel and mother squirrel are using a hammer to beat the meat candy that has not been formed in an iron basin like humans. Meat candy is not made of meat, but vegetarian. "Si Tong, look, it''s your favorite meat candy." Anlin found a topic to talk to Si Tong, and she hurried. "HMM." Si Tong stood aside, waiting for the production of meat candy. "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" After about ten minutes, the meat candy was not finished. Everyone found a seat in the wooden house and sat down, waiting for the meat candy to be finished. But I felt that the wooden house overhead was rolled over with something. It seemed that someone fell to the top of the wooden house from the sky, rolled down from the top of four or five wooden houses, hit the one where they were, and then fell to the ground again. "What voice?" Anlin was stunned. Si Tong raised his eyes. Father squirrel and mother squirrel both stopped making candy. "Ow ~!" outside the small house, there was a painful howl that seemed to have been abused. "Someone?" Anlin wondered. Seeing Si Tong, he suddenly got up and walked out. "Si Tong, you --" At the moment the sound sounded, Si Tong had opened the door of the small house and saw three people falling to the ground -- Si Chen, Fang Qi and Meng Jiang. She heard her brother Si Chen''s voice. Anlin, Xiang Weixiao and Shi Meiyi all chased out. He was stunned when he saw the three of Si Chen. "It''s human. How did they get in?" Anlin saw the identity of Si Chen at a glance. And not a student of magic college. Si Chen rubbed his ass and stood up. He didn''t show a funny expression like before. Perhaps after Si Tong left, he has become different. He fixed his eyes and was watched by the familiar eyes. Si Chen raised his head and looked at the wooden house. "Who are they..." Mei Yi was still talking. But seeing Si Chen''s expression, he was cold to surprise, and tears filled his eyes: "sister! Sister! Is it you, sister!" He rushed to Si Tong from the stairs at almost the fastest speed. "Sister! What''s the matter with you? Why are you here? Where is this? We walked around here and couldn''t find the exit. Moreover, this place is so strange, sister. I thought I''d never see you again, sister..." Like a serial gun fired by a sniper, Si Chen''s words rang out one after another. From his expression, we can see how excited he is at the moment. "This is the magic world." Anlin is curious. Si Chen calls Si Tong''s sister, but she answers. Fang Qi, the big star who followed him, seemed to have walked around the magic world. He was silly: "How can we come to the magic world? Si Tong, how can you be in the... Magic world? Is that why your eyes turn red?" He had already told sichen and Meng Jiang about it. So he asked Si Tong so naturally. But when Fang Qi said that Si Tong''s eyes would turn red, Anlin''s expression changed in an instant. She was almost the same moment. When several people were present, she opened her pupils and gaped: "What are you talking about? You say Si Tong''s eyes will turn red, but among the people I know, there is only one person whose eyes will turn red in the whole hell, that is -" Chapter 591 Anlin couldn''t bear her inner surprise. In her memory, only one person''s eyes would turn red! That person can only be what she wants to sleep in her dreams Si Tong''s eyes moved obliquely. She looked at Fang Qi coldly. Listen to Si Tong''s eyes will turn red. When Mei Yi and Xiang Weixiao were scared, they were very brave. Si Tong is only human, but his eyes will turn red, which is unscientific. Several people didn''t wait until an Lin finished her breath. An Jie stroked her forehead with worry on her face. The broken hair in the rest of her hair was pasted on Zhengtai''s face. She was surprised at her sister and was speechless: "sister, you''re here again! You''ve forgotten again!" "Eh?" Anlin really paused. She just lifted everyone''s appetite, and suddenly stopped. Anlin has always been a guide. Although her brother Anjie also knows some things, he has been silent. An Jie couldn''t help reminding: "sister, have you forgotten? Red eye potion, you used it not long ago." Vigorously patted her forehead. An Lin suddenly remembered: "I, I almost forgot." Look at this situation. There should be something wrong. The tense mood between the United States and Iraq just now disappeared at this moment. Seeing the people around staring at her and remembering her embarrassment, Anlin didn''t want to continue to doubt Si Tong. She said emphatically: "I forgot. Let my brother say it." He entrusted the guide to an Jie for the time being. An Jie held the little Zhengtai''s face and solemnly helped the forehead. "There is a kind of potion in the magic world, called red eye potion, which was made by a magician in the magic world according to the red eyes of Lord Shu, the God of hell. "As long as you drop the red eye potion, you will be like the Lord of hell. You can turn your eyes red at any time with your own thoughts, but it has no effect." Just as people on earth love to chase stars, what kind of clothes stars wear and have great characteristics, people at the bottom will follow to buy the same clothes. Lord Shu is a sacred person in the demon world. Many people want to imitate Lord Shu. Red eye potion is the one used to imitate Shu, so it is deeply loved in the demon world. "So it is." "Ha." Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao were relieved. Fang Qi, Xu Wei and Si Chen''s unusual surprise about Si Tong also reduced most of them. Si Tong squints at Fang Qi''s cold eyes and retracts them. She doesn''t like the male star of the human world, Fang Qi. "But one thing -" Xiaozheng was very clever. He looked at Si Tong. "How did you get the red eye potion before you came to our demon world?" "Demon man." Si Tong really didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. He took an Jie''s words very naturally. "Oh, so you got the red eye potion from the devil." An Jie nodded. An Lin stood aside to explain to Shi Meiyi what the devil is. She was a little lost and muttered. She thought Si Tong would be... Hey, but that''s right. How can adult Shu walk with them. I don''t know if she can successfully roll into adult Shu''s bed in her lifetime. Si Tong slightly turned his head and gently looked at his brother Si Chen: "how did my brother enter the magic world?" Listen to Si Tong as if he had changed back to his original sister. He was no longer as cold and arrogant as when he left before, as if he had become another person. Si Chen almost didn''t shed tears, but he held back and responded: "We heard that you live in a family and go to school in a place called magic college. We knocked out the guard and rushed in. Unexpectedly, when we passed the school grove, we fell into a hole in the ground. "Then it''s here. Sister, can you stay? My brother will miss you, and my little sister will miss you. Everyone doesn''t want you to leave. Even if you want to leave, you can wait to say goodbye to everyone, okay, sister?" Chapter 592 "You should have heard of the fairy tale Alice in Wonderland. It was the hole left by Mr. rabbit. It should have been chased by ''Alice'' to jump into the hole and come to the magical world. Unexpectedly, you came first." Guide Anlin finally regained her right to speak, and the man came to sichen. Looking at Si Chen from bottom to top, an Lin reaches out to Si Chen: "Hello, are you Si Tong''s brother? I''m determined to sleep in hell, but because your sister Si Tong looks very similar to my imagined adult Shu, I''m still considering whether to sleep with your sister''s Anlin first." This self introduction is long enough and interesting enough to say all your inner thoughts. Si Chen originally looked at Si Tong and waited for Si Tong''s answer. After listening to an Lin''s self introduction, he also reached out. However, after listening to an Lin''s words, he suddenly looked back: "Do you want to sleep with my sister?" After listening to an Lin''s words, Si Tong''s eyelids, which had never fluctuated, also jumped suddenly. "Still thinking about it." Anlin shrugged. "Don''t look at me like that." How come not only Si Tong, Xiang Weixiao and Shi Meiyi looked at themselves, but also Fang Qi, Meng Jiang and Si Chen looked at themselves with such eyes. Taking back the hand that originally intended to shake hands with Si Chen, an Lin Kan said: "in fact, I don''t want to sleep Si Tong so much. After all, people still have to defend themselves for Lord Shu ~" Si Tong: " "That''s good." after Si Chen accidentally saw Si Tong again, the mood of decadence and pain intertwined a few days ago was finally decompressed. He was still afraid that Si Tong would not say a word, so he left again and went to a place where he, as a brother, could never protect her. Si Chen turned his head and looked at Si Tong: "younger sister, no matter who you are, you should remember that there is your brother behind you, so don''t leave alone, okay? Even if you want to leave, you should say goodbye to your brother, younger sister and everyone." "Well." Si Tong didn''t refuse this time, and lightly answered Si Chen. Si Chen''s state of mind finally got some relief. ...... For accidentally falling into the magic world, Si Chen, Meng Jiang and Fang Qi know nothing about it. Anlin continued to act as her own guide to explain to the three. "Now that you''re here, let''s play with everyone." Anlin suggested. "Good." Si Chen promised, but his eyes fell on Si Tong. He will follow his sister wherever she goes. My brother should take the responsibility of my brother in the future and won''t give my sister any more trouble. He wants to protect her. ...... Earth, a castle site thousands of years ago in a forest. The wind chime is about to burst. She tried to escape from Randy countless times and was caught back. Knowing that as soon as Randy fell asleep, he didn''t take any precautions. The wind chime followed Randy for a whole month. He couldn''t wait for Randy to sleep. Even at night, Roddy was awake. When she slept, she didn''t know whether Roddy slept. In short, Fengling felt that she had provoked a giant Buddha! I knew that even if I had a desperate fight with those killers who came to assassinate me, I would never provoke Roddy and let Roddy save myself. At night, there are stars. Seeing the bonfire rising again, the wind chime couldn''t wait. She couldn''t wait to find Si Tong. Her hands were tied. The wind chime got up and went to Randy and bit her teeth. She looked at Randy''s golden broken hair and said astringently, "let''s go to bed!" Chapter 593 Luo Di is the most powerful God in Yuxing''s hands, even a little stronger than Heiyan, the strongest in the divine domain. The name of the first strong man in the divine domain can fall on Heiyan completely because of the characteristic that no one can wake up when he sleeps. He was also surprised that he didn''t seem to like sleeping so much since he met the wind chime. It''s much more fun to tease her every day than to sleep. Wind chime wants to deceive Randy to sleep, so she says that she has come to Randy. Imagine the last time, just let Randy hold her to sleep, but how do you know that Randy would The wind chime''s hands were tied. She suddenly stared at her pupils and took two steps back: "you..." her voice trembled and almost cried. "What are you doing undressing?" ...... Magic world, Qile kingdom. Anlin, like a real guide, led everyone here. "Do you want to learn magic first or go to the Qile kingdom?" Anlin put it on Si Tong at the first glance and asked everyone. Si Chen stood next to Si Tong. Looking at this, he looked afraid that his sister would lose her again. "Where is Qile kingdom?" "What''s the difference?" Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao looked very excited. Although Meng Jiang is the goddess of high cold in the college, ordinary people don''t know that the goddess of high cold will also have childhood dreams like children. Standing in such a fairy tale real magic world, her maiden heart has long been provoked. For a time, she forgot that she and Fang Qi came to Si Tong. The real purpose was to ask the owner of Si Tong Shura island. Like a kangaroo, an Lin jumped and grabbed Si Tong''s hand. Seeing that she didn''t resist, she also rubbed Si Tong''s cheek: "Of course, there are differences. After learning magic, you can fly, be invisible, and have a lot of unexpected fun like people in the demon world. "You can also handle some checkpoints in the theme of Qile kingdom." As soon as the words fell, Mei Yi smiled: "what are you waiting for, of course, to learn magic first!" Magic shelter. Looking at a group of people moving forward happily like children, Si Chen also walked side by side with Meng Jiang. Only Si Tong fell behind, and Fang Qi paused for a while. Seems to want to wait for Si Tong and walk side by side with Si Tong. It was not easy to wait for Si Tong, but Si Tong''s pace accelerated, just unwilling to keep pace with him. Fang Qi doesn''t know how to make Si Tong unhappy. He seems to have forgotten that not long ago, he refused to get close to himself because of Si Tong''s red pupil. "Si Tong, I misunderstood you before." Fang Qi followed Si Tong and suddenly opened his mouth. I thought your red pupil would harm my family. I hope you can understand. I didn''t know you at that time Like the male leader in the urban love drama, he hurt the female leader thousands of times for the female partner, and even went to the female leader with the female partner who was pregnant with his own child to show off in front of the female leader. In the end, he forced himself to whitewash the man who said, "I was wrong. I misunderstood you because I was cheated by my female partner.". Fang Qi also felt that Si Tong could forgive himself: "Si Tong, please give me a chance to reform." Finally, he smiled and felt that Si Tong should not forgive himself: "you are the owner of Shura Island, and you should not be as small as other girls. In fact, I like you because of this..." Chapter 594 Fang Qi said this. Halfway through, he saw Si Tong stop walking in front. Of course, everyone makes mistakes. Since he has realized his mistakes, Si Tong, as the owner of Shura Island, a powerful girl must be different from other girls. Just when Fang Qi thought Si Tong would forgive himself for the sake of his big stars in the entertainment industry. Si Tong turned and looked down at his side with cold eyes. "Si Tong?" that look was colder than that day when Si Tong sent old man Liu up the mountain. Fang Qi stopped. "You know?" Si Tong suddenly opened his mouth. What do you think will happen? As a result, Si Tong asked. Fang Qi waved a cold sweat, "yes, Shura Island owner, you are different from other girls. You are very attractive." "Do you know how many creatures I have killed?" Fang Qi was stunned by Si Tong''s next sentence, which was originally a sweet short time for a man and a woman. "You?" Fang Qi raised his eyes and looked at Si Tong. Without time to make this sound, Si Tong''s cold voice sounded again: "do you know how many creatures have been killed on Shura island?" "This..." Fang Qi was stunned, or it can be said that he had never considered this problem. Just knowing the identity of the owner of sitiuluo Island, he was shocked and shocked. He felt that she was different from ordinary women, but Fang Qi never imagined this problem. "Thank you, I''m different from others." Si Tong''s words didn''t mean to thank Fang Qi, but he added a cold feeling. It''s alienation, it''s indifference. "Si Tong..." Fang Qi felt as if he had never known her like this. He was shocked. "Are you generous? You are still the first human to say this to me. Do you know that I don''t need any reason to make you human bodies?" Si Tong said coldly. you ''re right. Body. Shu''s definition of human beings is only as simple as a corpse temporarily living on the earth. Human beings, all creatures, will die. It is eternal life. One day, people on earth will die, and she will watch them die. Fang Qi stopped talking. He felt that what he had just said seemed like a joke. "Don''t appear in front of me again." Si Tong didn''t look at Fang Qi at last. She turned around and left coldly, with no hesitation in her eyes. The rest of Fang Qi, has been chasing her far away figure, lost in thought. ...... In a forest, the ruins of an ancient castle. The wind chime has retreated to the edge of the castle site. She looked at the more handsome brandy with bare arms. She really felt that she didn''t deserve to be beaten. She had to say something like that. Eager to bite his tongue, the wind chime continued to step back: "don''t come here. I tell you, in fact, I, my captain, she is very powerful. If you do something to me, my captain will never let you go." At the critical moment, take out Si Tong as a shield. But brandy didn''t seem to buy it. "Oh." Roddy came forward, stretched out her hand, sneered, raised the wind chime chin bound with her hands, and the other hand knocked her on a wall of the castle site. I didn''t think so before. I just feel comfortable sleeping with wind chimes. But now I think "Don''t you mean to sleep?" brandy raised his wind chime chin and kissed him heavily. He has always been a casual God. He wants whoever he wants. Although he has never had a woman, he will make an exception today and want he Chapter 595 "Uh! Uh huh!..." The wind chime was suddenly kissed on her lips, and brandy had never treated her like this before. He kissed her! Because of the protection of rose, jasmine, rose and the captain, no one has ever dared to treat her like this in the underground! The wind chime''s eyes widened. Then she opened her mouth and bit Randy hard. With this bite, Luo Di''s lips were addicted to blood. It seemed that he was not afraid of pain at all, but instead of retreating his lips, he grabbed her lips and clenched them deeper. Like... Swallowing her! "Well..." No. ...... Magic shelter. When Si Chen and Meng Jiang came here, Meng Jiang turned and looked away. See Si Tong is coming, but I don''t see Fang Qi. After all, I can find Si Tong this time. The merit lies in Fang Qi. Meng Jiang asked, "where''s Fang Qi?" "Gone." Si Tong was indifferent and didn''t look at Meng Jiang. Fang Qi seemed to have some conscience. After listening to Si Tong''s words, he didn''t follow up. People don''t know where they went. "Oh." Meng Jiang closed his mouth and stopped asking. "The magic shelter, also known as the magic shelter, see the trinkets stacked there?" there was no one nearby. Anlin pointed to a pile of trinkets not far away and began to explain again. "See, see, Xiao Lin, what should we do?" Mei Yi still likes to walk in the front. Si Tong turned sideways and entered the magic shelter. It''s just good to hear Anlin explain to the group: "these small hairpins, bracelets, necklaces and earrings, as well as men''s Knight swords and watches, have been given magic." "You mean, as long as we wear them, we can have magic. If something accidentally leaves the body, the magic will disappear, right?" Meng Jiang is worthy of being a goddess, and his understanding ability is not covered. "Yes, yes." Anlin nodded, "so when you choose jewelry later, you''d better choose more than two kinds in case of need." If you fly into the air with magic and lose your jewelry, people will fall directly from the air. Choose more than two kinds of jewelry, this will not happen. "Do I look good with this brown hairpin?" Shi Meiyi was the first to pick things. She wore a hairpin, turned a circle and showed it to the public. "Knight socks are also good. Wear a baby. Don''t worry about falling later." Xiang Weixiao humorously picked up a pair of socks, gestured on his feet twice, and put them down: "ah, it''s too small to wear." Xiang Weixiao, an Zhili and several boys used to be on the school volleyball team. The girls playing volleyball must be very tall, especially the boys. Big feet, you can''t reach this size at all. "Let me wear this, sister, what do you want?" Si Chen chose a skeleton ring and put it on big finger. Si Tong doesn''t need to be endowed with magic jewelry at all, but she picked up a bracelet to hide her eyes and ears. Very light and plain color, just like her character. Outside the magic shelter. An Lin and an Jie are teaching all kinds of magic. Si Tong walks out of the shelter. They are practicing how to fly with the magic they just got. "I, I''m flying! I''m actually flying!" after Meiyi flew around two times with magic, she also flew like Anlin. Compared with Si Chen, his nature is hard to change. His nature is still there after so many changes. His hand tightly grasped the skeleton ring. Si Chen didn''t listen to his command. He kept spinning in the air with a 360 attitude, just like when the ferris wheel rotates rapidly. His head was almost dizzy. Si Chen asked for help: "Sister, sister... I went and fainted. Save me..." he didn''t know how to operate magic at all. Chapter 596 On one side of Si Tong''s eyes, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Si Chen across the air. It seemed that she had some super power in her hand. When she moved gently, she pulled down Si Chen, who was constantly rotating in the air. Anlin has always been paying attention to Si Tong. Seeing that she has not taught, Si Tong has been able to use magic skillfully. She is surprised: "Si Tong, you''re great! Such a skilled person can operate magic well... Is it natural!" The called Si Tong retracted his hand and didn''t directly and positively promise an Lin. Si Chen has also landed smoothly. He staggered down from the air and was already very serious in the operation flight. He wanted to be crowned with the title of "born very powerful" when he first operated the flight. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by Si Tong. Mei Yi threw a sideways look at Si Tong at the first time. "Is that so?" Meng Jiang is a martial arts student. She has skillfully circled in the air and landed smoothly without practice. Nodding like a rattle, Anlin applauded: "yes, yes, you all operate very well. It''s not like learning magic for the first time..." One pupil is enough. Now there is another Meng Jiang. When Mei Yi glances at Meng Jiang with fierce eyes. ...... After learning some basic magic, Si Tong came to Qile kingdom with an Lin and his party. When Fang came here, he met those skateboarding teenagers - Leng Xiaoyan and his party. "Second prince!" this is not like the earth. As a person in the demon world, an Lin saw Leng Xiaoyan and bowed to Leng Xiaoyan with an Jie. "Hehe, you also come to Qile kingdom to play?" Si Tong could detect that Leng Xiaoyan didn''t come to play, but more like to find fault. Leng Xiaoyan''s voice seemed strange. "Yes, the second prince." Anlin dared not look up and told the truth. In the demon world, Leng Xiaoyan is a noble and the second son of the big prince of the demon world. "Which theme are you going to?" Leng Xiaoyan scratched the back of his head with a lazy face. "I haven''t... Decided yet," Anlin said. Qile kingdom is a magical place. It can lead people to another magical field. Like the secret room escape game, it has many themes, such as dinosaur riots, zombie crisis, universe collapse Different from the simulated secret room escape game, in the Qile Kingdom, although all crises, such as dinosaurs and zombies, are all illusions made by magic. But people can really experience the attack of dinosaurs and Zombies when they enter it. Only one thing is good, that is, being attacked will not die, but will be sent out of the Qile Kingdom and end the theme game ahead of time. "Hey, who, I think you''re very upset." Leng Xiaoyan hugged his chest and looked at the Si Tong in the back. He still remembers everything before. "Hey, what the fuck did you say?" Si Chen heard Leng Xiaoyan say that about his sister, and then angrily retorted. "Let''s compete in the theme game." Leng Xiaoyan suggested. When he spoke, he raised his head and pointed his nose at Si Tong: "if you can win us, our business will be written off." After listening to Leng Xiaoyan''s provocation, an Lin''s heart suddenly jumped. She quickly retreated to the rear and stretched out her hand to pull Lars Tong: "Si Tong, don''t... everyone in the whole demon world knows that they are the most powerful ones in the theme of Qile Kingdom... Don''t..." Si Tong gently pulled down an Lin, grabbed her hand, raised her eyes, looked straight at Leng Xiaoyan, raised the arc, and responded: "yes." Chapter 597 If she didn''t listen to Si Tong, Anlin looked anxious. Leng Xiaoyan laughed wildly and exaggerated, then covered his mouth, and didn''t want his winning image to be too obvious. He coughed twice: "Then it''s settled. If you lose, you''ll have to be my slave!" Leng Xiaoyan always has a noble arrogance. Before, Si Tong made himself ugly too many times. So even if her Si Tong is really a big man from hell! His Leng Xiaoyan is going to fight against Si Tong! certain! "If you lose, you will be my most loyal dog in the future." Si Tong Leng looked at Leng Xiaoyan and also gave out chips. "Si Tong..." Anlin was crying. "It''s too brave." Shi Meiyi smiled and felt that Si Tong was a little unkind. Now it''s the territory of the demon world. Si Tong still dares to meet the challenge of Leng Xiaoyan. He''s just looking for bones to eat in the tiger''s nest. I''m afraid he''ll never come back. "You..." Leng Xiaoyan pointed to Si Tong and smiled wildly, "I won''t let you win." "Wait, don''t you just play games? If you win you later, you will be my sister''s dog every minute!" When Si Chen saw Leng Xiaoyan pointing his finger at Si Tong, he also stretched out his hand and pointed his backhand at Leng Xiaoyan. He had a great meaning to carry it with Leng Xiaoyan. "Oh." Leng Xiaoyan seems to have heard a big joke. They were old hands in the Qile kingdom. Si Tong played for the first time. Leng Zhize stood behind Leng Xiaoyan and said, "will it be too bullying?" "What''s wrong with me bullying her?" Leng Xiaoyan said arrogantly and directly. Later, he had a meaning of "I let you". He looked up at Si Tong: "OK, you can compare any theme, such as alien Star Wars, dinosaurs, zombies... Whatever you choose!" He will win anyway! "Si Tong, let''s talk to one side and discuss it..." an Lin''s anxious cold sweat is about to come out. This is not the case! Si Tong listens to an Lin and walks aside. Corner. Leng Xiaoyan didn''t rush. Anlin held her heart and said, "the theme of Qile kingdom is not an ordinary game. We just need to go inside later. What dinosaurs, aliens and all kinds of are simulated. "The lethality is very strong. I originally wanted to take you into a theme. We may have to come out in a few minutes, because we can''t resist the attack of those dinosaurs. We will come out automatically after we die in the game." After swallowing a hard breath, Anlin continued: "in the theme of Qile Kingdom, staying for more than ten minutes is something that can be done by people in the demon world with very strong strength. "But like Leng Xiaoyan, they are strong people who can stay for half an hour and an hour. How can we compare with them?" Generally, the PK of the two teams adopts the people in the two teams, and the people in that team can stay in the game for a longer time. When the last person of a team dies in the game and is PK out, it means that the whole team is destroyed and lost. "God, there''s no comparability!" Shi Meiyi exclaimed, "Si Tong, you''d better not compare. You can''t let everyone have fun games together." What Meiyi said is reasonable. Si Tong naturally didn''t listen: "Bi." As if she had taken Si Tong as her own adult Shu, Anlin compromised: "if you want to compare, well, what theme shall we choose?" Si Chen exclaimed, "of course, that''s the theme of the alien war! How tall!" Chapter 598 "I have no problem." Meng Jiang waved his hand. "I don''t mind either." Anlin can choose any theme. When Meiyi is too lazy to participate in the choice, anyway, Si Tong will lose. The party had no opinion. "Hey, have you chosen yet?" over there, Leng Xiaoyan seemed to be impatient. "I''ve chosen." since she decided to compete, Anlin also took out her courage. Si Tong is still indifferent and speechless. ...... Three minutes later, they entered the portal of Qile kingdom together. A huge white light flashed. Everyone covered their faces. When they came back, they were all standing on a huge spaceship. The spaceship is sailing in the space, and there is an endless horizon around it. It can even see many stars and stars receding from the front. "I''ll go!" Si Chen stood on the ship and almost fell down because he didn''t stand firm. Si Tong didn''t raise his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Si Chen''s clothes. "Be careful, you''ll die in the game if you fall down." Anlin frightened. Si Chen breathed a sigh of relief and was surprised: "if you fall, you''ll die?" "Holographic simulation of outer space, in addition to not really dying, what will happen to you in the outer space of the earth, what will happen here, and of course you will die if you fall down." Leng Xiaoyan put his hands in his trouser pocket and passed by with lengzhize. When passing by, he turned his head and looked contemptuously at Si Tong, as if to remind him: "By the way, the first wave of alien warships will attack you in three minutes. There are space warships under the spacecraft, which is the only way to attack enemy warships and save lives. "If you can fly a space warship, then I wish you success." Leng Xiaoyan''s provocative eyes should not be too obvious. As soon as the words fell, Leng Xiaoyan and lengzhize got off the ship first. "Let''s go down quickly. When the enemy alien warship attacks us, we will die." in an Lin''s voice, a group of people followed and ran down the top of the ship. Come to the warship dock with the rear compartment of the ship open. There are many space warships parked here, all of which have perfect lethality. When Si Tong came here, Leng Xiaoyan had skillfully piloted the space warship, one by one, out of the rear compartment door of the spacecraft. "How many people can fly space warships? If you can''t, don''t choose personal warships. Sit behind the people who can fly. We''ll try to arrange as many as possible to prevent everyone from sitting together. The warship will be destroyed by the enemy and the people in the whole warship will be eliminated together." Anlin arranged quickly. "Just operate, I should!" Si Chen exaggerated. "I can try," Meng said. As for Shi Meiyi and Xiang Weixiao, they all chose to let the people who would fly with them. "Si Tong, you --" Anlin nodded and looked at Si Tong. See Si Tong''s eyes and look at the back of the spaceship, the endless outer space. "Boom -" Over there, something sounded. "Is this?" Anlin suddenly frowned when she heard the voice. "What''s the matter?" Mei Yi wondered. "It hasn''t been three minutes yet. How come the enemy''s warship has arrived... Come on! Get on the warship!" at the last sound, Anlin has directly exclaimed. She saw it, and not only did she see it. Everyone present saw Leng Xiaoyan sitting on a single warship in the distance, sneering at Si Tong. "They brought the enemy warships in advance..." Zhengtai Anjie said softly. "Shit! Don''t take this!" Si Chen gritted his teeth and got into a warship. How did this thing get here? The others got into the warship one after another, but it was too late. Leng Xiaoyan has led the enemy warship to the edge of the ship. He plans to make a quick decision and directly let Si Tong lose! Sneer, arc, gradually aroused. Leng Xiaoyan has seen the scene of victory. "It''s over, it''s late!" Anlin dared not look again. Just when everyone heard this and thought it was really over this time. Leng Xiaoyan, sitting in the warship, and all the people present, suddenly contracted his heart. Suddenly, he was surprised to see Si Tong reach out and make this move Chapter 599 There are about hundreds of enemy space warships. The warships attacking Leng Xiaoyan''s several people are attracted here as quickly as possible. Leng Xiaoyan, lengzhize and lengli, who are already experienced in manipulating space warships, use themselves as bait to attract enemy warships. The hundreds of warships circled outside the ship, spinning and making a "sudden" sound of bullets. Seeing these hundreds of warships, they are about to come to the back of the spacecraft. As long as the enemy''s hundreds of warships shoot at the location of Si Tong and Si Chen, Si Tong, and even everyone around her, they will be eliminated! However, Leng Xiaoyan and all the people present, but he breathed and his heart contracted. They saw Si Tong raise his hand. His thin white hand turned to the hundreds of enemy warships sailing this way. That, that is "Magic! She wants to use magic against enemy warships?" Leng Xiaoyan sneered. He thought Si Tong would do something ancient and frightening. The magic obtained from the magic shelter can make people learn the magic of the simple trick of flying and invisibility. But if you want to resist the attack of the simulated powerful alien warship in the alien Star Wars game, it is impossible! In the walkie talkie, Leng Zhize''s voice sounded: "this girl is smart enough to know how to fight to death with magic." "Cut." Leng Xiaoyan said coldly. He couldn''t wait to see Si Tong become his own female slave. "Woo - woo!" Leng Xiaoyan, who made the corners of his mouth smile, had not yet raised the lip arc to the extreme. A burst of white light suddenly flashed in front of him, and then a deafening sound suddenly sounded. His pupils were dilated. That''s... Enemy warships were attracted to each other by a powerful magical force and collided head-on, resulting in a roaring crash. After the enemy warships collided at the same time and sent out a huge fire, they fell into endless outer space like birds with broken wings. In an instant, those space warships that were supposed to attack Si Tong seemed to be under control and began to collide with each other, making a loud noise of "bang bang". One enemy warship after another collided and destroyed each other. Leng Xiaoyan stared at his pupils and suddenly realized that the last enemy warships in the distance were about to collide with his party: "no! Hurry, retreat!" After only a dozen seconds, the situation has undergone a major reversal! Those enemy warships collided with lengzhize''s warships at a thunderous speed. Not even a sound was emitted. Leng Xiaoyan''s companions were all eliminated! "That! Woman! Man!" Leng Xiaoyan gnashed his teeth and desperately operated the space warship in his hand. In the rear, an enemy warship rammed up from the tail of his warship, so fast that he had no time to react. The overall situation has been decided. It was the woman who used only a little magic to give full play to her magic, so that these enemy warships were controlled by her and hit their ships. Leng Xiaoyan couldn''t operate so many enemy warships in one breath with his own magic. Who the hell is that woman! "Ah!" The last scream sounded, accompanied by Leng Xiaoyan''s figure flash, and people were sent out of the alien war game. The back of the ship. This way, Si Tong put his hand back. An Lin, an Jie, Shi Meiyi, and Si Chen, who was already sitting in the warship, all looked at Si Tong standing in front of him with extremely incredible eyes. The little Zhengtai exclaimed, "I have never seen anyone who can exert the power of magic to this extent!" An Lin could not laugh or cry, but she was very frightened: "this is definitely Prince Leng Xiaoyan. They were eliminated in the game of Qile kingdom for the first time in less than three minutes!" Chapter 600 People were surprised and looked at Si Tong one after another. I want to hear Si Tong explain how she can use such powerful magic. After all, she has just learned magic. "The ornament of the magic shelter can let humans use magic, but it has magic ability limitations, unless it is a natural strong man. Si Tong, you are so powerful! "If the king of the demon world knows this, he will meet you in person!" Anlin finally recovered from her shock. "Is it so... Powerful..." when Mei Yi said these words, she was a little jealous. "Yes." Anlin nodded. "Shit! My sister is awesome!" Si Chen shouted. Si Tong, surrounded by the crowd, didn''t say anything. ...... Leave the cold Xiaoyan line of the game. Leng Xiaoyan couldn''t believe it. He was eliminated by Si Tong: "impossible! How could I be such a woman..." "Xiaoyan, that girl is not simple." Leng Zhize stood behind Leng Xiaoyan with a cold voice. He narrowed Danfeng''s deep eyes, "the girl so respected by the Dean must be unusual." Why is it unusual? Leng Xiaoyan thought of the great man from hell who kicked Gabriel, the princess of the angel city, down from the second floor not long ago. In the end, is it si Tong! ...... It was an hour later that Si Tong and his party were eliminated from the game. This makes Anlin feel incredible: "we stayed in the game of Qile kingdom for an hour!" Xiaozhengtai added: "and I still feel bored. Everyone died collectively before they were eliminated by the game. They came out of the game." It''s incredible. "Eh, where are those dogs?" Si Chen looked for a circle outside and didn''t find lengxiaoyan. "They should go." Meng Jiang came to Si Chen and added. The loser cannot stand where he is and wait for the winner to come out and humiliate himself. "Shit, what a group of disobedient dogs." Si Chen Gu Gu. Turn sideways to see Si Tong: "Hey, sister, if there is you, I really admire you!" But if you are too powerful, I still like you to be weaker, because the more powerful people carry the heavier burden and the greater the pressure. I don''t want you to be that kind of person. Si Chen smiled Yingying on his face, but his eyes were slightly dark. "Hua Hua --" At this time, Si Tong heard countless clattering sounds, like light rain spots, which were bigger than light rain spots, falling from the sky. She gently pursed her red lips and stretched out her hand. A large handful of candy fell from the sky and fell into her hands. "It''s the candy rain of the magic world!" Anlin explained, looking up at the sky. Si Tong took the lead in receiving a large handful of candy, red, green, yellow and blue. "The original candy rain in the fairy tale world really exists!" Shi Meiyi soon forgot her unhappiness. She looked like a royal sister, but cried happily like a lovely little girl. Si Tong pulls out a candy and puts it into his lips. "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?" Anlin came up and put it on her side. "Yes," Si Tong said. Si Chen simply took off his coat and waved it up and down with exaggerated hands to pick up the candy falling from the sky. He was particularly excited: "I''ll go, free candy, pie falling from the sky." Anlin also ate a piece of Rabbit candy, turned around and said to everyone, "the candy rain falls, which means that the palace of our demon world is open to the outside world. "It''s time to taste delicious food in the demon Kingdom Palace once a day. Do you want to go and have a look?" Chapter 601 Si Chen asked, "can you catch those escaped pups?" It''s Leng Xiaoyan. "They are the nobles of the demon world. I think I should be able to meet them in the palace." Anlin said. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Si Chen took a big step and took the lead. ...... An ancient castle site in a forest. When her clothes were half taken off, Randy was suddenly annoyed by the tears of the wind chime and didn''t continue. "Stop crying." Randy always thought that human tears, especially women''s tears, were extremely disgusting. When he saw the tears of the wind chime, he actually felt that he wanted to bully her more and bullied her to cry, so that he could only cry in his arms. Shit, he was led astray by the two guys Heiyan and Boyu? Wind chimes haven''t cried much before. Growing up in the killer organization, she has long been used to killing and survival. She was stabbed six times in the abdomen and half of her ribs were broken. She didn''t cry. The wind chime cried at this moment, not because of the compulsion of brandy, but because she hated that her strength was still too weak. She hated that she couldn''t beat brandy and didn''t have the strength as strong as the captain. She hates such a weak self. "I''ll fuck you if I cry again." brandy grabbed a handful of golden broken hair. He always only knew how to sleep. He didn''t know how to coax women at all. He opened his mouth. The wind chime choked and really stopped. ...... Si Tong and his party have come to the Demon World Palace. Ben, she shouldn''t have come to the demon world. Her purpose of entering the magic school is to verify whether Gabriel''s Pink wings are consistent with the pink feathers she found on the other bank. Come to the conclusion that no, she should have gone. But now there is a more important thing than finding her other flower. Antarctica has a vacant seat as the God of death. That is to say, the creatures in Antarctica are in a state of no jurisdiction at this time. She must choose a candidate to replace eliso in the shortest time. "Here we are." Anlin''s words fell beside Si Tong''s ear. Seeing Si Tong''s side head, she set her eyes on a stall owner selling many masks outside the Demon World Palace. An Lin asked, "this is a mask. Do you like it?" "Yes." Si Tong answered. Entering the palace, she was not sure if she would meet magic wing. It doesn''t matter, but she doesn''t like his proximity. Different Yuxing are completely disgusted with magic wings. "Then let''s each buy a mask and enter the palace!" Anlin suggested. "Yes!" Si Chen said quickly, "if you meet those dogs later, you won''t be afraid that they will see us run away. Go up and catch them later and let them fulfill their promise to be my sister''s dog! Woof, woof, woof!" "That''s right, but what do you call a dog?" Anlin gouged out Si Chen. Si Tong: " ...... Several people put on their chosen masks and entered the palace. The palace of the demon world is still very imposing. There are many small dining tables in the courtyard. At this time, the gate of the demon Kingdom palace is open and people from the demon kingdom are welcome to enter at any time. Several candidates sat down in a nearby position. Anlin said, "there should be a song and dance show later." "I''ll go to the bathroom." Si Tong didn''t sit down. She made a sound. "OK." an Lin and Si Chen nodded. Si Tong didn''t go to the bathroom. She skilfully bypassed the backyard of the palace and went directly to the main palace of the Demon World Palace, where the great princess lived. The great princess is the wife of magic wing. Magic wing has many wives. After turning several corners, Si Tong never met anyone, but at a corner, he saw a man. The man seemed to know that Si Tong was coming this way. He stopped Si Tong. It was Gula III, the Royal vampire prince, gulad, who walked with magic wing that day. Gulad came forward and smiled at the masked Si Tong: "are you the woman who made magic wing Miss looking back that day? It doesn''t hurt to wear a mask. I can recognize you." Chapter 602 Gulad noticed Si Tong just now when he was at the palace table. Seeing that Si Tong left, he followed and stopped Si Tong in front of the place where Si Tong was going. Si Tong was indifferent and ignored. He turned to leave. "Don''t be so cold-blooded and ruthless." gulad chased forward and stopped in front of Si Tong. "Let''s talk," said gulad. In the mask, Si Tong glanced at her indifferent eyes. She stretched out her foot and kicked Zhong gulad''s back knee. "Hiss -" gulad took a breath from the sudden kick and retreated. I didn''t expect that the little beauty''s feet were so strong! Turning around, I saw the shadow of Si Tong falling in front of me. Hehe, it''s getting more and more interesting. ...... Si Tong went to Princess magic wing''s bedroom. He was not idle. But I searched around the neighborhood and couldn''t find the shadow of Princess magic wing. Si Tong went back to the table. "The song and dance performance has begun, Si Tong, look!" Anlin came up and stretched out her hand, took Si Tong''s hand, and leaned her head on Si Tong''s shoulder. Si Tongying: "yes." Right in front of the backyard of the palace, the place where the wives of the king of the demon world, magic wing and magic wing, sit is empty. The palace of the demon world is somewhat similar to the feudal emperor period in ancient times. In the demon world, there are also levels. Generally, when the gate of the palace is open every day, the king of the demon world and his wives will not come here. Today there seems to be a special case. "Si Tong, look --" an Lin pointed to the left side of the backyard of the palace. "It''s the king of the demon world! And the king of the demon king and his concubines!" "Well, walking beside him is the great princess of the king of the demon world, Nicole!" Anlin''s words made Shi Meiyi cast an admiring eye on the king of the demon world, and suddenly took it back. When Meiyi asked, "the king of the demon world, has a concubine?" "That''s natural." Anlin nodded. "Don''t look at the appearance of the king of the demon world. The children are already very big." When Meiyi felt a little lost, such a handsome man. But Shi Meiyi still said, "even if I have a wife, I still think he is handsome." She still doesn''t feel disgusted. Si Tong suddenly heard Si Chen shout: "shit, it''s those dogs!" When Si Chen shouted this, Leng Xiaoyan, who had escaped before, also noticed Si Tong. Leng Xiaoyan suddenly grinned. Instead of running away, he came to Si Tong. "You dare to come! Son of a bitch!" Si Chen pointed to Leng Xiaoyan. Over there, the king of the demon world, magic wing, with his great princess Nicole and some great figures in the demon world, have come to the public. "I dare not." lengxiao smiled and looked at Si Tong: "I lost, I''m willing to admit defeat." A very calm and serious sentence. Si Chen nodded: "that''s right, dog." An Lin and an Jie couldn''t believe that Leng Xiaoyan, a noble, would really admit defeat. But when the king of the demon world, magic wing, and gulad, whom Si Tong met halfway before, came this way. Leng Xiaoyan stretched out his hand to Si Tong: "let''s shake hands and make peace." Si Tong raised his eyes. Leng Xiaoyan stretched out his hand to half, and at the moment when Si Tong''s face could look at the demon wing, the king of the demon world. Leng Xiaoyan suddenly took off the mask Si Tong wore on his face. The beautiful face was exposed to the public. What surprised everyone more was that the king of the demon world, magic wing, suddenly changed his face when he saw Si Tong Chapter 603 "Shit, dog, what are you doing? Play with my sister. You mean it!" I don''t understand why Leng Xiaoyan suddenly took off Si Tong''s mask, but Si Chen''s smelly curse still came as promised. A side wind blew by Si Tong''s side and raised her long black straight hair. When Si Tong gently raised his eyes, he saw that the devil wing looked at her. Finally... Found out. "Lin..." the last back nasal sound ''g'' hasn''t been sent out. The voice of magic wing is so light that only he can hear it. He looks at Si Tong with a crazy look. Si Tong turned sideways, and his eyes fell on the demon wing. Seeing Shu clearly didn''t want to meet him, magic wing showed an expression of sadness and laughter. Only he knew the sour and spicy taste. Reaching out and wearing the mask taken off by Leng Xiaoyan, Si Tong said coldly, "my dog is disobedient. As a master, I don''t discipline well." "You -- you actually say I''m a dog?" Leng Xiaoyan saw that magic wing looked at Si Tong''s eyes, and Fang was still glad that the vampire was right, but he looked at Si Tong as if nothing had happened. He was in a hurry. "Maybe it''s a pig." Si Tong''s dark eyes turned to lengxiaoyan''s face. "You! You -" Leng Xiaoyan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "Are you barking or purring? Pee yourself and have a good look at yourself! Dog and pig spirit!" Si Chen replaced the knife. "Angry, angry, shit, I''m so angry!" Leng Xiaoyan was provoked to anger and rolled up his sleeves to hit people. "Leng Xiaoyan!" magic wing shouted at him, "come here." "Uncle Yi?" Leng Xiaoyan, who was suddenly shouted, looked suspicious, but still stopped arguing with Si Tong and walked to magic wing, "Uncle Yi, what can I do for you?" According to seniority, magic wing is Leng Xiaoyan''s uncle. "Your father told you to go over." magic wing''s eyes fell on Si Tong from beginning to end. Everyone present found out. But no one knew that the reason why magic wing looked at Si Tong like this was because he recognized Si Tong''s identity. "Oh -" Leng Xiaoyan turned his head lazily, grabbed a handstand hair, bent over, gave a clear "cut" to Si Tong, and took several brothers away. Anlin has been stunned since just now: "Si Tong, why does the king of the demon world keep staring at you..." "Blame my sister for her good looks!" Si Chen shrugged and looked sad: "blame who!?" When Mei Yi stared, she saw that the king of the demon world had been staring at Si Tong. She thought it was Si Tong who had just amazed him. When the heart twitches, Meiyi is so angry that she can''t. "Wing? Wing!" Nicole, the great princess of the demon world, stood beside the magic wing and saw the magic wing looking at Si Tong. She called the magic wing several times without calling him back. Looking at Si Tong''s eyes, he took a bit of malice. Who is this girl? She can be seen so much by the wings! People in the demon world only know that the king of the demon world, magic wing, has seen the God of hell, but they don''t know that the love root of magic wing for Lord Shu is much more than the respect of magic wing for Lord Shu. This is also the reason why magic wing didn''t come forward and bow his head at the first time when he saw Si Tong. Even if his identity and status are far less than Shu, he just doesn''t want to bow to Shu in broad daylight. It will appear that he doesn''t even have the slightest possibility to pursue Shu. Nicole almost vomited blood. OK! Good! A little girl of human origin, right! So beautiful, hook my man and ruin your face! Chapter 604 Magic wing doesn''t know that his great princess Nicole already thinks that Si Tong is an ordinary person and shows malice to Si Tong. As the king of the demon world, the demon wing is like the deep palace backyard of ancient kings. Magic wing has been the king of the demon world for tens of thousands of years. Generally, people in the demon world with weaker strength can have a life span of thousands of years. The size of hell is beyond words. It''s not surprising that magic wing has been the king of the demon world for thousands of years. Even if there are thousands of concubines around him. What surprised the people in the demon world was that the demon wing had only five concubines. But these five concubines have been fighting like the imperial concubines in ancient times. Ni can be si Tong. She is a woman who wants to become a magic wing concubine with her beauty, so Nicole wants to deal with Si Tong with her own means of punishing women who don''t know heaven and earth. "It seems that in addition to the woman you are thinking about, there will be other women who can enter your magic wing''s eyes." it is the Vampire Prince gulad. He inserted his trouser bag with one hand and walked lazily to the magic wing. Outside, gulad won''t say that magic wing likes Lord Shu. When the voice fell, gulad also looked sideways at Si Tong and made a greeting gesture to Si Tong. "Si Tong, do you know Lord gulad?" Anlin was silly. She didn''t expect gulad to say hello to Si Tong. "Yes, but I don''t know." Si Tong said coldly. Xiaozhengtai used her clever mind and said, "I saw you when I went to the bathroom just now?" Only then will I have this chance. "Yes." Si Tong answered. Gulad also belongs to the kind of Tall Male in the West. Because he is a vampire, he has a charm in his hands and feet, like a poppy, which can make people gradually addicted. "Si Tong, call me next time you go to the bathroom." Shi Meiyi was jealous. Why can Si Tong have an affair every time he goes out, but he doesn''t? I knew that when Si Tong was going to go to the bathroom just now, I proposed to go first. Is it up to him to meet a beautiful man like Lord gulad? "You''re distracted." magic wing was shocked by what gulad said. He held back and stopped looking at Si Tong. But the eyes will still float to Si Tong involuntarily. "Ah, it''s almost 4:30." Anlin looked at her watch and suddenly stood up. "It''s almost time for you to assemble?" Meng Jiang was very clever. She guessed. "Yes." Anlin nodded and looked at Si Tong: "we should go. We''re going to the city of angels." Si Tong got up. Although there was a big table of delicious food in front of her, she didn''t want to see magic wing compared with delicious food. "Wait a minute!" Aware of Si Tong''s situation, magic wing saw that Si Tong was leaving. He pretended not to recognize Si Tong. At this moment, he finally couldn''t help but come over. "Are you students of the magic college?" asked magic wing. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes to see Si Tong. "Yes, yes." Mei Yi thought her heart was about to jump out. Looking at it closely, the king of the demon world was so handsome! Magic wing has heard of the messenger of the demon world. Uncle Wan next to him has opened a magic college on the earth. He can''t keep Si Tong directly, so he said: "It''s the magic college led by Uncle Wan, isn''t it? Go and invite the teachers and Dean of your magic college here. There''s a feast in the palace tonight. All your college students are invited to stay for one night and leave tomorrow." Chapter 605 Leaving aside his love for Shu, magic wing is also a monarch with great potential. He is the king of the demon world and has his own spirit and aura. "However, we came with the students of angel college. If the Dean told them..." Anlin looked embarrassed. The king of the demon world gave her instructions. What if it''s difficult for the dean? "There are many residences in the palace of the demon world. Don''t worry about staying. Let them all come here. There are many people." magic wing couldn''t help but look at Si Tong again. Magic wing once had more than a dozen concubines, but now there are only five. This is not because other concubines have had all kinds of accidents. Nicole, the great princess, has got rid of many goblins, both big and small. At a glance, she can see that Sitong is what the magic wing is after. For the sake of a little fox spirit, recruit all the students of magic college and angel college into the palace of the demon world! OK, you little fox, you have to learn to seduce people! You little goblin sent it to the door this time! So beautiful, let you know how to write the word regret! "Well, I''ll convey it." Anlin didn''t dare to disobey the king of the demon world. She looked at Si Tong: "Si Tong, can you go with me?" Shi Meiyi naturally refused to go. It is rare for her to be so close to the king of the demon world. "Sister, I''ll go too." Si Chenying. "I''ll go with the you, too. By way, I''ll sit in vine tunnel you say." Meng said. Si Tong turned sideways and had no other reaction to the decision of magic wing. ...... Vine tunnel. "Ah, ah --" Si Tong is advanced, followed by Si Chen. Not far away, although once entering the vine tunnel, people can be sent out eighteen thousand miles in an instant, Si tong can still hear Si Chen''s exaggerated screams clearly. How about selling such a noisy brother? Anlin simply conveyed the instructions of the king of the demon world to the dean. The Dean naturally had to listen, unless he didn''t want to mix in the demon world. The Dean also communicated with the dean of angel college. The teachers of the two colleges led their students into the palace of the demon world. ...... In the evening, the feast ceremony. It is the 203rd time for the king of the demon world to look at Si Tong, and an Lin has vomited bad for the tenth time: "Si Tong, I think the king of the demon world really likes you?" It''s not true, it''s true. But Si Tong didn''t reply when an Lin asked this. ...... Demon world, backyard, a huge artificial magic factory. Qiu Neil, the most famous magician in the magic world, lives here. When it comes to junior, no one in the demon world doesn''t know his name. Junior has made many magical things, the most famous of which is probably red eye potion. The red eye potion is a potion made by imitating Lord Shu''s red eyes, which can make people''s eyes turn red like Lord Shu. Nicole looked around and finally secretly walked into the magic factory. "Is junior there?" Nicole mews like a thief. "What''s the matter with the princess looking for me, a half dead old man?" Qiu Neil suddenly appeared in the front, looked at Nicole and touched his long white beard. "I want a potion." Nicole straightens her back and walks to junior. "What potion?" asked junior. Nicole Jie ran smiled and thought of Si Tong''s face, which she even admired for women: "potion that can completely destroy a woman''s appearance, the old rule, I''ll get you whatever you want after it''s done." Chapter 606 Feast scene. Si Tong feels very boring. She got up. When Mei Yi also got up: "Si Tong, I''m with you!" if Si Tong has any affair again, he can also shine with him. "Mei Yi, why are you going to join in the fun? Sit down quickly." Anlin grabbed Mei Yi and looked at the banquet: "it''s fun." Anlin feels that Si Tong doesn''t like Shi Meiyi, so she makes a voice to retain Shi Meiyi. "Oh, she''s out." when gulad saw Si Tong leaving sideways, he grinned his upper teeth and patted magic wing''s shoulder: "Sit down and I''ll show you." That''s what I said, but gulad''s original intention was that the magic wing, as the king of the demon world, could only stay at the banquet. It''s really pathetic. Gulad left here without waiting for the reaction of magic wing. ...... Si Tong went to the residence of the great princess. She went to find the princess again. It has a purpose. This time it was the same as before. Just after leaving the feast, gulad shouted, "little sister in front ~ stop." The sound is a little floating. It''s no use shouting. Si Tong still ignores him. Gulad helped his forehead: "what''s the matter with you... Ok..." the man went forward and stretched out his hand. He wanted to hold Si Tong''s wrist, so as to hold Si Tong''s person. "Let her go!" The heavy voice sounded, and it was the demon wing, the king of the demon world, who chased out. Gulad hasn''t pulled Si Tong''s hand yet. Shrugging his shoulders, gulad gouged out the magic wing and said, "the feast has begun. You are really willing to come out." The height of magic wing was also about one meter eight. Others came over and looked at gulad: "don''t make her mind." because you can''t afford it. Don''t want to give people a feeling of being inferior to Si Tong, so magic wing never lowers his head in front of Si Tong. Si Tong''s temperament is always light. As long as she doesn''t annoy her, she doesn''t pay attention to these rites. Magic wing knows. "Do you really like her?" gulad smiled and looked at the magic wing with deep taste: "I didn''t expect that you could like other women except the God of hell." Si Tong: " Gulad waved his hand and turned away. "Forget it, I don''t care about you." Si Tong saw this and walked sideways. "Wait a minute!" magic wing shouted Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t stop. There are people hiding in the corner. It''s Nicole. Nicole hates it. She thinks Si Tong is nothing to magic wing, but now it seems Magic wing loves Si Tong''s face! That one is 80% similar to the picture of the God of hell hanging in the magic wing bedroom! Yes, Nicole has found that magic wing likes the God of hell. She can''t deal with Lord Shu, because that Lord Shu can destroy the whole demon world with every move. She doesn''t dare to provoke anyone she can''t afford. But just a woman similar to Lord Shu, can''t she move? Nicole suddenly grasped the disfigurement potion in her hand and rushed to Si Tong. "Bitch! The man who seduced me! Die!" Nicole shouted, throwing the disfigurement Potion on Si Tong''s face! It''s not the first time Nicole has dealt with a fox in front of magic wing. In the past, magic wing always opened one eye and closed one eye. When the potion was about to fall on Si Tong''s face, the magic wing came forward and directly blocked the splash of the potion with his body. "Hiss." devil wing''s chest was hot, and he took a breath. "Wing! You! You defend this little bitch..." Nicole didn''t expect such a situation. She stared. Gulad stopped and looked this way with great interest. "Kneel down!" evil wing was so angry that he wanted to kill Nicole. "Wing, you did this to me for this little bitch..." Nicole was slapped in the face before she finished her words. Before she spoke, magic wing pointed to Si Tong and drank to Nicole. His tone was trembling. His voice was so loud that even gulad heard it clearly: "She is the Lord of hell! You bitch, dare to deal with her - do you want us to disappear into hell!" Chapter 607 The devil''s wings were so angry that even his chest was trembling. Like Shu, only to stop the potion poured by Nicole for Shu, which only accounts for a small part. Magic wing definitely doesn''t like Shu as Yuxing does. Yuxing can give up the position of the king of the gods without hesitation for Shu. Magic wing can block the potion poured by Nicole for the position of the king of the demon world. "What!" Nicole''s eyes widened. A thunderbolt in the clear sky, her brain was covered with shock and fear in a short moment. With a dignified and beautiful face, without the previous calm and arrogance when sheltered, she was at a loss and stepped back. "Earth... The God of hell?" she is the God of hell! Nicole stared at Si Tong and asked devil Yi ruthlessly and tremblingly, "she is... Why didn''t you say it earlier! You --" "Magic wing, why didn''t you say it earlier!" the last one roared directly from Nicole''s throat. With despair and wail. Or resentment. The vampire gulad in the distance stepped on his feet. When he heard the words in the mouth of magic wing, his original posture of watching the play disappeared. "Shit!" Lord Shu, it''s actually this in front of me... From the appearance, it''s a teenage girl at most! Gulad turned to go. Si Tong raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. In an instant, the gulad people who wanted to go away were caught back by a magical force. "You are very upset." Si Tong''s cold eyes finally raised. The voice was cold, with a call from hell. With a "puff", Nicole trembled and knelt in front of Si Tong, stretched out her hand, slightly trembled and grabbed Si Tong''s bare feet. She had long forgotten that she wanted to kill Si Tong not long ago: "Let me go! Lord hell, please let me go -" The voice trembled and trembled, panic and fear to the extreme. Nicole knelt down on the ground. She seemed to suddenly think of something. She climbed forward on her knees and reached out to pick up the remaining medicine bottle from the ground. Without hesitation, Nicole spilled the medicine bottle on her face. The burning pain spread from her cheek. She couldn''t care about the pain in her face and shouted to Si Tong: "It''s all my fault. I didn''t recognize you, Shu... Lord Shu, I''m wrong. I deserve to die, but please don''t kill me -- don''t --" The girl''s indifferent voice sounded above her head: "I can''t kill you." Nicole looked up and trembled, "really, really?" "My other shore flower, you moved to the earth." Si Tong asked, and his voice never meant to question. "The other shore flower? That? What''s that?" Nicole was stunned and didn''t react. "I don''t know, then go to my hell. Let''s talk about it." Si Tong raised one foot and stepped on Nicole''s left shoulder. It was as cold as killing a living creature. For her, it was just as simple as serving tea and pouring water. "I, I remember! I remember! I did it, I......" Nicole straightened up trembling. The world only knows that there is only one princess in the city of angels whose wings are pink, but it doesn''t know that as the sister of Princess Gabriel, she married to magic wing, the king of the devil world, and became Nicole, the queen of the devil. She also has a pair of pink wings! "What have you done!" magic wing exclaimed at Nicole. "It''s not you, standing at the border of the demon world and looking at those flowers every day, I hate! I hate! I hate those flowers!" Nicole half propped up and her face destroyed by the potion was very ferocious. "How to send my flowers back to hell." Si Tong knows that Nicole herself has no strength to send all her flowers to the earth. There''s someone behind her. Indeed, Nicole shivered: "I, I don''t know. Someone told me that as long as you sprinkle a potion on the flower land on the other bank, those flowers will disappear. I didn''t expect all the flowers to disappear. The man didn''t tell me how to get them back, I, I..." "Who is that man?" "I don''t know. I can''t see his face clearly, but he is very tall. I didn''t mean it. I... just..." "I don''t know, then go to my hell." Chapter 608 Nicole''s eyes widened in shock: "didn''t you say you couldn''t kill me! You -" Why don''t you keep your word! "You didn''t tell me how to send my flowers back." Si Tong''s voice was very clear. On the ground, as if there were countless vines, spreading up and winding Nicole''s body. Many hell messengers and ghosts in black felt Si Tong''s order from the edge line of the demon world and floated into the palace. Without hesitation, they caught Nicole out of the palace. "Help me! Wing, help me - for the sake of our couple for thousands of years, help me -" Nicole is so scared that she desperately cries to magic wing. What I saw was that the devil wing deflected his head and didn''t want to look directly into her eyes. This is the man she has loved for thousands of years. She always thought that as long as she was sincere, she would one day get the love of magic wing and wait for thousands of years. From a kind angel who even the ants on the roadside are reluctant to step on, she has been reduced to countless bad people. She woke up from the nightmare countless times and comforted herself constantly. Only in this way can she get the heart of magic wing. Finally, he refused to give himself the last look. Once, Nicole was also a kind angel. Her life had come to an end since she met magic wing. Nicole gave up her struggle. She saw Si Tong standing in place, staring at her coldly with cold eyes. She was relieved. Nicole smiled bitterly at Si Tong. Si Tong doesn''t understand such a smile. Yuxing was reluctant to let her understand Nicole''s smile. Gulad watched the scene with a cold sweat on his forehead. What I saw was the figure of Si Tong turning around without hesitation. "Shu -" magic wing looked at Si Tong with affectionate eyes and called her. Si Tong didn''t turn back. This time, without Yuxing, she can solve the last admirer of magic wing by herself. She suddenly opened her mouth: "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of disaster." When she turned her head, the black long straight hair gently brushed her shoulder. Magic wing could see a red lip under the face he missed so much: "this is what I learned from the human world, which is very suitable for you." "Shu -" when magic wing heard this sentence, he had a hunch. Even if he waited thousands of years, he would never have a chance here. "You are not a lover." these four words are the last words Si Tong gave to magic wing. They are not for herself, but for Nicole, who has been waiting for magic wing for thousands of years. After the girl''s clear voice fell, magic wing suddenly sat on the ground. What he remembered was not Shu, but the kindness Nicole had treated him for thousands of years. It turned out that he didn''t have a chance not only for Shu, but also for Nicole, who has never looked down on her. ...... Si Tong returned to the banquet. Si Chen asked in surprise, "sister, it takes you so long to go to the toilet? I thought you fell into the toilet pit." Meng Jiang couldn''t help patting sichen''s head: "what are you talking about? Do you curse your sister like this?" Si Tong sat down and said nothing. The next day. Si Tong woke up from his bed. An Lin, who slept in the same room as Si Tong, ran in from the outside. "Si Tong, my God, there''s a big news. Nicole, the great princess of the demon world, didn''t know what mistake she made and was taken away by hell messenger." Anlin said as she ran. Si Tong said "well", and she knew it long ago. An Lin saw that Si Tong was not interested in this. She sat next to Si Tong and said another thing: "by the way, the throne of death in Antarctica is said to have opened, and the leaders of major forces came forward to compete one after another. "You say, what kind of person will Lord Shu choose to serve as the God of death in Antarctica?" Chapter 609 Anlin''s big eyes looked at Si Tong. "I don''t know." Si Tong retorted. When Si Tong knew about sleeping in the same room with an Lin, it had been arranged in this way. Fortunately, an Lin said yesterday that "I''m not such a casual person. I want to defend myself for Lord Shu". She didn''t mess around. A burst of sweat. "Why is it that the position of death must be held by the best?" Si Tong raised his eyes and wanted to get the answer from an Lin. Anlin frowned and thought for a while before replying to Si Tong, saying with a reasonable face: "This has been the case since ancient times. If you can be liked by people like Lord Shu and serve as the God of death in Antarctica, you should be the most powerful person to be elected." For example, in schools, only students with good academic performance have the opportunity to obtain three good student certificates. If the school has a quota for overseas students, it will give students with excellent academic achievements. It is a truth. Si Tong nodded and didn''t answer Anlin again. After a visit to the demon world, I went to the city of angels. The city of angels, like the heaven in human legend, is a sacred, kind and loving country. Back to the earth, the students are still reluctant to part with it. The most reluctant, of course, belongs to Si Chen: "sister, don''t go back with my brother, will you? Go home with my brother." Si Chen is reluctant to leave for fear that he will go back to Zezhou city. Next time he comes, Si Tong will go again and not in Nanzhou city. "I''m here, there''s something else." Si Tong''s light eyes. Meng Jiang added: "Si Chen, your sister must have her own reasons here. Don''t ask questions. Otherwise, set a time. The Spring Festival is a time for family reunion. The Spring Festival will let your sister come back?" The goddess''s opinion is good. Si Chen nodded up and down and looked at Si Tong: "sister, you must come back during the new year, okay? Even if you want to go, you have to say hello to your little sister and parents." Now Si Chen is not so disgusted with Si Tong leaving, because he knows the demon world and thinks that Si Tong leaving is to return to the demon world. He has been there. Even if his sister leaves, he will find someone in the demon world at any time! Su didn''t know that the place Si Tong wanted to go back was hell. The place where living people are not allowed to stop and step in with any impermissible creatures. She still stayed on the earth and continued to find a way to send her flowers back to hell. After listening to Si Chen''s words, Si Tong nodded: "yes." "Great, sister! That brother will go back first. You must come back in less than a month! Dare to come back in the first few days of the Spring Festival! Sure! Remember!" Si Chen turned around and left with Meng Jiang. Seeing Si Chen and Meng Jiang off, Si Tong turns around and goes home. Xiang Weixiao stood at the door of Xiang''s house. When Si Tong came back, he hugged his chest and said to Si Tong, "your brother is very kind to you." "Very noisy," Si Tong added. Xiang Weixiao lost his voice and smiled, "but it''s cute, isn''t it? You should be very happy to have such a brother?" Si Tong raised his head and looked at Wei Xiao squarely. Would it be a happy thing to have a brother? Looking at Si Tong''s ignorant expression, it formed a sharp contrast with her cold temperament. Xiang Weixiao didn''t expect that Si Tong had such a side. He thought she had nothing but cold. Step back, get out of the house, point to Wei Xiao at the door and smile at Si Tong: "ah, during your brother''s absence, let me pretend to take care of you as your brother." Chapter 610 Si Tong stepped into the door. But in the place side by side with Xiang Weixiao, he stopped, looked at Xiang Weixiao and asked, "is it important to say goodbye?" Why did my brother say that even if she wanted to leave, she would say goodbye to him, Si Han, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Wouldn''t it be better to leave directly? Xiang Weixiao was silent for two seconds and answered Si Tong: "important." Si Tong looks directly at Xiang Weixiao and waits for Xiang Weixiao''s answer. After trying to recall all the literary words he had learned in his life, Xiang Weixiao said briefly: "If you leave without saying a word, the family will think you are missing and may not be peaceful all their life. They will think about you all the time and how are you living outside." Re word language, Xiang Weixiao is like a teacher of teaching and educating people, "if you say goodbye, at least your family won''t worry about you." The original owner left Pan''an County after eloping with ouyangche. Si Tong returned to Pan''an County as the original owner two years later. This is leaving without saying goodbye. Si Tong still remembers Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin''s expression when they see her coming back. "I know." Si Tong no longer looked at Xiang Weixiao. She took a step and went straight into the house. He smiled at Wei Xiao and didn''t speak again. ...... Five days later. Watching TV at home to Zheng Yu, I saw such a news: "Zhang Shumin, general Minister of the Ministry of health of the National Academy of health, recently raised the issue of environmental protection. At present, the reporter learned that in the near future, the whole country will carry out comprehensive incineration of the unexpected proliferation of other shore flowers. Further research is still being done on the specific situation..." Remind Zheng Yu that Si Tong had found himself, that is, he asked himself not to burn the other shore flowers. He stood up. In his capacity, he can only manage that the flowers on the other side of Nanzhou city will not be burned. But the whole Miao country ...... Even province, Jincheng. As the capital of Miao, Jincheng is a first tier city. The house prices in all areas and the luxury of high-end places are very different from ordinary cities. Thunder rock bar. This is a heavy rock bar. Different from the light bar, many playful teenagers or working white-collar workers in their twenties and thirties like to come to this place at night to look for excitement. Many beauties wear hip shorts and dance madly on the dance floor of the bar, as if they can throw away all their troubles. When Si Tong entered the rock bar, although he wore conservative and simple clothes, he attracted the attention of many men because of his appearance. "Beauty, come to the bar?" a fat man with a pig head came to Si Tong, danced with the music that seemed to break his eardrums, and asked Si Tong with a cocktail. Si Tong ignored. Sideways. "Tut." the fat pig head man looked at Si Tong''s far away figure and despised his face. What is pure? Most of the girls who can come here love to play. "Buddy, what are you looking at?" the shoulder was patted. The brother of the pig head man also looked away from Si Tong with a glass of wine. "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman." the brother muttered. "Boring. She''s a little sister who pretends to be pure. She looks ok." the pig head man took a sip of cocktail and looked at Si Tong from a distance. "Watch it." the brother dried up his wine and smiled: "if the little sister comes out drunk later, you''ll pick it up." Outside the high-end bars in every city, there are a group of men wandering around. They squat there to see which single young woman falls down on the roadside when drunk, pick up the person and have a relationship with him. This behavior is commonly known as "picking up corpses". Chapter 611 The pig head man listened to his brother''s words, showed an obscene smile, and touched his glass with his brother''s glass. The bar is noisy. As a severe bar, the loud noise around seems to break people''s eardrums. On the dance floor, many young women gently put their hands on both sides of their cheeks and kept dancing with the music. Some young people who have just come to the bar cover their ears and are shocked by the noise. second floor. The private box corridor of the bar. After Si Tong went upstairs, the roar of the deafening dance floor at the bottom of the building was reduced by more than half. The bar service lady just passed by and saw Si Tong go upstairs. She turned to Si Tong and said, "Hello, do you have a reservation in advance or someone?" "Where is the a6590 box?" Si Tong said softly. The young bartender in front of her is about the same age as Si Tong. She came out to make a living when she was young. She always held the plate in a polite manner: "Go ahead to the second corner, then go right to the third corner, and look left." Hand in hand. "Thank you." Si Tong was indifferent. The waitress smiled politely and turned away. Box a6590. Si Tong pushed open the door of the box and the sideways man walked in. "Drink! Drink!" In the box, a group of boys were booing a girl to drink a mouthful of beer. "Hey ~ good, good! Good!" after the girl drank a mouthful of beer, the boys in the whole box screamed. "Beauty, did you go to the wrong box?" at this time, someone noticed Si Tong. "Where is Zhang Yiling?" Si Tong glanced around the box and asked. "Zhang Yiling?" the bobhead man holding a bottle of beer played hi. He was stunned when he first heard the name. "We don''t have Zhang Yiling here, beauty. Are you really in the wrong box?" a chestnut headed boy next to us also agreed to Si Tong. They are all in their twenties, and the youngest girls are only 16 or 17. A group of people are the kind of gangsters that teenagers say hi. "Do you know?" Si Tong continued to ask. Chestnut head boy agreed at the moment: "know each other. It''s not the granddaughter of health minister Zhang Shumin who is broadcast every day on the TV. There are many people looking for her to play. People are not here." "Where is it?" Si Tong asked again. "This..." chestnut head boy was embarrassed for a time. "Zhang Yiling likes to play. The people looking for her are gangsters in the society. We haven''t seen her in this period of time if we want to say where she has gone." among them, a girl with four or five ear holes said. "Thanks a lot." Si Tong shen Mou, turned around and left without hesitation. I got off the bar until I left. The fat pig head man who stared and wanted to wait for Si Tong to get drunk and "pick up the corpse" watched Si Tong leave. ...... In front of a pure white building. The Minister of health Zhang Shumin, who once appeared on the TV, is anxiously waiting here. There was an assistant next to him. Seeing Si Tong coming, Zhang Shumin asked, "did the child find it?" Zhang Shumin''s granddaughter has disappeared since she left home three days ago. Si Tong finds Zhang Shumin and asks Zhang Shumin to stop burning all the other shore flowers in Miao country. Zhang Shumin gives conditions to let Si Tong find his granddaughter. Zhang Shumin, who gave this condition, didn''t want Si Tong to find someone at all. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t reply, Zhang Shumin knew that there must be no way to rely on Si Tong to find his granddaughter. The assistant pulled Zhang Shumin: "it''s the captain of the Bureau." Zhang Shumin looked at it immediately. The visitor was a middle-aged man of about 40. He strode forward and frowned, but gave Zhang Shumin an accurate answer: "people were cheated to the golden triangle. The news from the entrance and exit said it was accurate." On hearing this, Zhang Shumin almost fainted. The golden triangle is a triangle located in the border area of the three countries. It is also a place rich in drugs for a long time and a place of mixed fish and dragons in the black market. Chapter 612 "I knew! I knew that if she played with her so-called friends, something would happen sooner or later!" Zhang Shumin was almost out of breath. "Team Lin, you must save Yiling..." Zhang Shumin grabbed the hand of the middle-aged man in front of her, and her face was so bad that it was the same color as the rag. "I''ll try my best!" the man called Lin team, named Lin Miao, said Lin Miao in the main hall, but his eyebrows couldn''t stop frowning. The golden triangle, which is a black market mixed place, must have guns in the hands of the big brother who can sell drugs. Although they have practiced in the army, can they really save people? But saving people is their bounden duty. Lin Miao turned around and said, "you wait here for news!" I''m ready to set out immediately. As long as I haven''t been sent to the golden triangle and hijack people back before that, I still have a chance! Before Lin Miao could leave, Si Tong stretched out his hand and stopped him. "What are you doing?" Zhang Shumin asked Si Tong angrily when she saw that Si Tong actually reached out to stop Lin Miao. Lin team is now going to save people and save her granddaughter. What does Si Tong mean by suddenly reaching out to stop Lin team? What is the purpose? "Did the previous deal work?" Si Tong looked at Zhang Shumin. His low voice made Zhang Shumin lose consciousness for a moment. The previous transaction naturally refers to Si Tong''s search for Zhang Shumin''s granddaughter. Zhang Shumin promised not to burn all the flowers on the other side of Miao country. Zhang Shumin lost her granddaughter and had already forgotten it. What''s more, you want to save your granddaughter by Si Tong? She is just an ordinary teenage female high school student! Everyone has gone to the golden triangle. Can you rely on her? But Zhang Shumin still said, "as long as people can come back, I promise you any conditions!" Hearing this, Si Tong turned sideways and looked at Lin Miao: "let''s go." "Go? Do you want to go?"? Lin Miao feels incredible. Si Tong is a female high school student. What can he do when he goes? "Do you know how dangerous this trip will be? If --" Lin Miao exclaimed. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Si Tong: "can you save people?" This questioning seemed to provoke Lin Miao in Zhang Shumin''s ears. But in Lin Miao''s ears, it changed a taste. Yes, they are not sure. At present, the beautiful figure of the girl is far away. Lin Miao doesn''t know what''s wrong. When he returns to his mind, he has taken his boss Tong to the border of Miao country and the road to the golden triangle. "When you reach the danger zone later, you must protect yourself. You are a little girl, different from our old men." Lin Miao is still worried about Si Tong. He has reminded Si Tong more than once. Si Tong did not answer. "Team Lin, we have locked the jeep carrying people, but we can''t connect foreign satellite signals here, and we still can''t find the other party''s position accurately." A man sitting in front of the jeep whirled his hands on the laptop keyboard and said sadly. "Why can''t you connect?" Lin Miao frowned and asked. "The other party won''t allow the connection." the man put down his laptop. "Unless the top programmers proficient in satellite signals break into the local system, they can''t connect." Not only top programmers, but also proficient in satellite signals. International top hackers can''t do it! Must be proficient in satellite signal. "Where can I find someone?" Lin Miao had a splitting headache. "If we don''t lock each other''s specific location, we can only speed to the golden triangle before waiting, but it is also in the range close to the golden triangle, which may be very unfavorable to us." the man looked sad. The six or seven celebrities in the car showed ugly colors one after another. Just then, a girl''s voice, which had been ignored for a long time, sounded faintly: "I can operate." Chapter 613 "You? Will you?" Lin Miao was unable to respond to Si Tong''s words. "Little sister, it''s outrageous to take you to the golden triangle. You''d better sit in the car and keep quiet. Later, go to the front and find a place to put you down and wait for us to pick you up." With a laptop in his lap, the man in the front row turned his head to see the Si Tong sitting in the back row. The voice just fell, and he stared. For a moment, he felt that the laptop gently placed on Si Tong''s leg looked familiar. Well... Isn''t it your own computer! When did she take it! Si Tong''s thin and white fingers beat on the laptop quickly. Thirty seconds later, he returned the laptop to the man. She did not change her expression: "positioning." The two words were sent in a very ordinary flat voice, but the man who could operate the computer quickly locked the position with the computer as if he had heard the instructions from his superior. "Can you really?" Lin Miao felt that he couldn''t believe it. And she actually broke into the local system at such a fast speed and successfully connected the local satellite signal? Si Tong ignored Lin Miao. Lin Miao and the men in the car were stunned. But now it''s on the way to the golden triangle. No one has such a mind to think about the origin or strength of Si Tong. Lin Miao is the captain of the car. At the moment, he would never have thought that they are not surprised by Si Tong''s appearance. When he recalls the strange girl and her strength in the future, he can''t find anyone to contact the girl, "Team Lin, the target position has been locked and is on a highway to the golden triangle in the north." the man in the co driver''s seat was surprised. Lin Miao was overjoyed. "Drive the car to the North immediately and stop them in front." At the North intersection, jeeps have been waiting here for a long time. "Team Lin, here they are." on the bus, the co pilot man held a telescope and saw the vehicle not far away from the telescope. "Take good guys." Lin Miao looked at Si Tong. If she can follow, she must be very skilled, right? So "Make a quick decision." Si Tong sat in the car on the left and didn''t mean to get off at all. Lin Miao looked silly and directed several of his men to get off. Outside the car, several people survived and saved Zhang Shumin''s granddaughter Zhang Yiling. In the car, Si Tong seems to be OK. Although Si Tong is an ordinary girl, Lin Miao always feels strange. He can''t tell what''s wrong. ...... Nanzhou City, Xiangjia. Xiang Zhengyu sat at the table for breakfast as usual this morning. He just drank a mouthful of milk into his stomach. Listening to the news on TV, he changed to this: "Zhang Shumin, general Minister of the Ministry of health of the National People''s Hospital, requested to withdraw the policy of comprehensive incineration of unexpected proliferation of other shore flowers. In response, everyone is responsible for taking good care of plants..." How has this changed? Zheng Yuzhi got up and almost didn''t spray out the milk. Why is the reason so far fetched? This reason is the same as the other shore flower on the other side of Xiangshan when he was threatened by Si Tong A young girl suddenly flashed in front of him. He remembered Si Tong. Si Tong had entered from the door. Without saying anything, he went up to the second floor. bedroom. As soon as Si Tong entered it, Zizhen appeared. "My lord Shu." Zishu came forward, and his delicate and beautiful facial features showed a touch of joy: "man and I have found the reason why the other shore flower quilt has been moved to the earth, and we have also found a solution to move the other shore flower on the earth back to my hell, as long as..." Chapter 614 "As long as you sprinkle this potion on the other shore flower land, and then burn the proliferating other shore flowers." Zihe reached out to Si Tong and gave a bottle of blue and pink potion. "Where did you get it?" asked Si Tong. Zixuan was silent for a moment and said, "someone put it in hell and left a creed to tell us that it can be used to move the flowers on the other side back to hell. Man and I have experimented and can really move the flowers back. In other words, someone deliberately sent the potion to hell. Si Tong''s cold eyes. So who would that person be? "Go and do it." Si Tong nodded. "Yes." Zishu nodded and answered. Before leaving, Zishu left a sentence to Si Tong: "Lord Shu, please choose the position of death in Antarctica as soon as possible and return to hell." ...... Magic college. Si Tong entered school as usual. "Good morning." I met song Huizhen, who could make candy. She naturally said hello to Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t answer, but he nodded slightly. "Si Tong." Xiang Weixiao saw Si Tong coming back and waved to Si Tong. "We thought you wouldn''t come back." when Mei Yi looked at Si Tong, her face was still smiling, but her words had a double meaning. "Si Tong -" an Lin rushed up and took Si Tong''s hand. "The cooking teacher has developed new food. Let''s go and taste it together?" Anlin grabbed Si Tong''s hand and went to the cooking class. Meiyi used to stick to Anlin and let Anlin be her guide because she didn''t enter the magic college and didn''t know everything here. Now Meiyi has integrated into the magic college and made her own friends. She doesn''t care about Anlin as much as before. Si Tong follows an Lin away. ...... Everything seems to have returned to calm. It seems to be just a simple campus life. For the next two days, Si Tong spent the next two days in a flat campus. Anlin is getting closer and closer to her. "It is said that two days ago, Meiyi Xuejie was very close to the little princess of the demon world and got some of the magic of the little princess of the demon world. Now she is also a big celebrity in our magic college." Xiang Weixiao followed Si Tong and couldn''t help but coo. "Sister Mei Yi should be the first person to get magic in human beings?" an Jili shook his head with some sigh. It''s only a few days. A few days ago, Meiyi was still a friend with them. Now Meiyi has become a magic college, a person with the identity and status of the little princess of the demon world. "Look, it''s Mei Yi''s sister." Xiang Weixiao pointed not far away. Mei Yi, holding hands, walked this way to a little Lori who was only one meter and a half tall. Look at her complacent face. Xu''s status in the college is different from before because she has climbed up to the little princess of the demon world. When Mei Yi came over, she brought her own aura: "haven''t seen you for a long time." This time, Mei Yi, learning from Si Tong''s previous appearance, didn''t even look at Si Tong. She''s different. "Let me introduce her to you. Her name is Martina, my good friend." Shi Meiyi pointed to the little Laurie beside her and smiled at the people. Martina glanced around, arrogant and didn''t look at anyone with her face. Si Tong still had that cold and pale expression. Mei Yi smiled coldly and didn''t put Si Tong in the bottom of her eyes: "listen to Tina, the God of hell will pick out the candidate for the post of death in Antarctica these days." She may not have this feeling before, but now she climbs up to mortina and gets her trust. She even wants to try if she can get the seat of death in Antarctica! Chapter 615 "Meiyi, your interpersonal relationship is very good." Anlin smiled at Meiyi when she knew that Meiyi didn''t need herself. "Meiyi, let''s go ~ and try the lipstick color you said ~" the little princess of the demon world, modina, was still very proud and charming. She groaned at Si Tong''s place and took Shi Meiyi''s hand. It''s her power to make mortina only see herself. When Meiyi pretended to be kind, she grabbed mortina and said to the public helplessly before she left: "she is this character. Don''t mind. She has a good heart." Little Lori mortina has a good heart, but the bad heart is Mei Yi who said this. Si Tong stood where he was, watching Mei Yi walk away from the flower garden on the left side of the college and go to the teaching building. The 1.53-meter-old little Lori Martina is shorter than the wind chime. From the rear, she looks like a primary school student who doesn''t understand anything. He is a little child who looks like an arrogant young lady from any angle. "I haven''t seen you for only a few days, and Mei and Yi are doing so well." Anlin smiled coyly and felt ashamed that she had been in the magic College for so many years, which was not as good as a friend of Shi Mei and Yi. "Mei Yi''s sister is doing well everywhere. She met many people when she was in college. Her interpersonal relationship is so good that I can''t say." Xiang Weixiao smiled. ...... Si Tong stayed at the magic College for three or four days. Approaching the end of the year, the college will have a holiday soon. It''s less than ten days before the winter vacation. It was the fourth day to see Mei Yi and little Lori Martina again. Little Lori began to dress up after learning from Mei Yi. It is clearly a lovely little round face, but the upper and lower lips are painted with thick blood red lipstick. When I saw Si Tong, the expression on my face was obviously worse than a few days ago. Of course, the United States and Iraq obstructed it. "Si Tong, let''s go to the canteen." Anlin took a shortcut from the small garden on the side of the aisle and patted Si Tong on the shoulder. "Yes." Si Tong agreed and went away with an Lin. Little Lori modina then followed Si Tong''s steps away, frowned and looked at Mei Yi: "Meiyi, that woman is the one who has always been unhappy with you?" there is a great meaning to be angry with Meiyi. "Tina, not so serious. I just make complaints about you. It''s nothing." when Mei Yi pressed his dress tightly to his heel, what did he do? "Tina, I will tell you this only when I take you as a good friend. You must not tell others, otherwise I will have no face to be a man." Martina frowned deeply. Little Lori had a great meaning to be angry with Mei Yi: "Mei Yi, don''t worry, I won''t say, and I must be angry for you! She''s so bad!" ...... Canteen. "Si Tong, do you think the little princess in the demon world looked at you strangely just now." Anlin took a few bites of rice and looked up at her. "Well." Si Tong nodded and bowed his head, still speechless. "Don''t you have any ideas?" Anlin shrugged and continued to eat. "Anyway, I think people have changed since Meiyi didn''t come close to us." Anlin is very depressed. Meiyi, who once saved her life, shouldn''t be such a person. "She has been like this since the beginning." this time, Si Tong said frankly. Anlin Leng: "ah?" "But Meiyi was not such a vain person before. She saved me." Anlin said this from her heart. Where do you know that Si Tong will say such words: "if the person who saved you is not her, what should you do?" Chapter 616 Like others, Anlin didn''t directly refute Si Tong with words, saying "how can it be" and "you''re talking nonsense that Meiyi is not that kind of person". She carefully recalled Si Tong''s words in her head, and finally gave Si Tong an answer: "If Mei Yi is really such a person, her character will be very problematic." "If that were the case, what would you do?" Si Tong rarely talked to an Lin. Anlin also thought it was strange: "Si Tong, why are you different from before? You have said so much to me..." "Answer my question." Feeling the familiar cold wind, Anlin hugged her chest and replied, "if Meiyi is really such a person, I will be merciless." At the end of the stop, Anlin added: "meiyiruo made me misunderstand her from the beginning and mistook her for my life-saving benefactor. If she was such a person, her character would be very problematic." "Of course, it''s just if, ha." Anlin didn''t see it. Si Tong''s eyes were gradually cold. ...... When Martina said she would teach Si Tong a lesson for Shi Meiyi, she really wanted to teach Si Tong a lesson. Even if "Shi Meiyi" said anything, she wouldn''t listen. The little princess of the demon world, modina, was not born to the king of the demon world, but the biological daughter of brother Moyi. She is usually arrogant and rude. She is a typical little princess. Even though it''s not the daughter of magic wing, magic wing''s uncle loves magic Tina very much. Created mortina''s arrogance. "Xiaobai is a small white snake I raised from childhood. It can certainly scare the woman and avenge Mei and Yi." Mortina walked in front, followed by a little white snake, shaking left and right. "No." Mei Yi was a little flustered. "Yes, that woman has to go to cooking class every day, doesn''t she? We''ll stop her in the cooking classroom!" Martina had short legs and walked very fast. "Tina... Don''t go." Shi Meiyi stopped. Originally, she said bad things about Si Tong just to make mortina dislike Si Tong, so that mortina won''t make friends with Si Tong. But if mortina deals with Si Tong, won''t her lie about Si Tong break through? When she saw Mei Yi, she stopped, but mortina was angry and left by herself: "Mei Yi, wait for me here. I''ll go alone!" ...... Today''s cooking class is more interesting. It''s not making candy house, but making mini apple cake. What''s interesting is not making, but everyone will pack the apple cake and give it to the students of a nearby kindergarten. I wish them a merry Christmas. Although Christmas has passed, the cooking teacher decided to give the children a Christmas in this way. An Lin goes to shout to Wei Xiao and an Zhili. They come together to take this kind of loving class. Si Tong went to the classroom alone. The cooking class hasn''t started yet. The classroom is empty. Even the fluorescent lights haven''t been turned on. When Si Tong was about to enter the classroom, he stepped down and raised his eyes slightly. Wait for an Lin to shout to Wei Xiao, an Zhili and others. Several people saw that the door of the classroom was full of students, and the students didn''t go into the classroom. They couldn''t help feeling strange. I came forward to see it, but I happened to see the eardrum buzzing In the dustbin at the back of the classroom, a small white snake was still abandoned. The White Snake was sick and looked loveless. "Wow! Woo! Don''t hit me!" Martina was put upside down on the classroom podium by Si Tong, her feet were stepped on by Si Tong and kept crying. And Si Tong was beating her ass with a pointer. Little Lori was crying. Her tears were almost dry. She was ashamed and angry. The students at the gate, including an Lin and Xiang Weixiao, were all silly. Chapter 617 "Si Tong -- she actually --" Anlin looked into the cooking classroom and couldn''t stop shaking her upper and lower lips. "She beat the little princess of the demon world...!" little Zhengtai answered her sister Anlin. She couldn''t help shaking and didn''t believe it. "Your ass." one side of Wei Xiao couldn''t help saying this. "Don''t hit me - I''m wrong, sobbing sobbing - pain, sister, I''m wrong!" Martina was like a beaten child, crying and crying bitterly. She was in sharp contrast to the arrogant little princess who said she wanted to deal with Si Tong. "You''re right." the teaching stick in his hand didn''t change. Si Tong''s cold voice sounded faintly. It seemed that he didn''t care about Martina''s treatment. But mortina heard another meaning, scared herself into a cold sweat, and began to pretend to be cute and beg for mercy: "sister, I''m wrong, sobbing, I shouldn''t take Xiaobai to scare you -" "Did I hear you right?" Anlin stood at the door of the classroom and winked at Wei Xiao and his party. "Sister, you heard me right." An Jie added, "the little princess of the demon world is begging for mercy." "But..." Xiang Weixiao was a little confused: "isn''t this little princess of the demon world walking with Mei Yi''s sister? How do you listen to what she said... To scare Si Tong?" Anlin was stunned. She didn''t know why she suddenly remembered what Si Tong asked her. If the person who saved her life was not Shi Meiyi. "Si Tong, stop fighting. The cooking teacher will come later." Ling Yichen put her head into the classroom and looked at Si Tong. The teaching stick in her hand has been waved 500 times on Martina''s ass. Not surprisingly, Martina''s ass is about to blossom. Listen to the cooking teacher. Come on, Si Tong put his hand back. Throw the teaching stick aside. "Bang Dong Dong -" is the sound made by the teaching stick after it falls to the ground. At last, Martina straightened up and began to cry. "I want to tell Uncle magic wing that you spanked me." mortina stood up like a child and was about to go out crying. But was stopped by Si Tong with one hand: "I have a grudge against you?" She had no grudge against mortina, but mortina wanted to frighten her with her little white snake. Si Tong was puzzled by the appearance of threatening to deal with her. "Of course! Because you bullied" - devil Tina could not easily withdraw her tears. Some of her lessons were forgotten. She pointed her fingers to the pupil and blush blush. She was naive to tell the truth. The words were stopped halfway: "Tina! My God! Tina, why are you here!" It''s Mei Yi. She was still worried, so she followed up. Unexpectedly, as expected, mortina almost had to reveal her old background. "Tina - let me see, how are you - how''s your ass?" Mei Yi rushed to mortina and took her to look left and right for several times. Since Meiyi appeared and interrupted mortina''s words, Si Tong knew what mortina had done to her and why. "There is a human saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Don''t lose more than gain." Without the mind of talking nonsense at the same time, Si Tong''s faint voice is like a sword, which deeply pierces into Shi Mei''s heart. When Meiyi did the manicure, she almost pulled into her own flesh, but she smiled and said to mortina, "Tina, you can''t be so reckless in the future. Sister Meiyi will bear anything for you." The words are a pun, that is, they won''t let Anlin and Wei Xiao see the problem, and they won''t annoy mortina. When Mei Yi thought hard in her heart, she said this to Si Tong. She must sit on the seat of death in Antarctica! When she sits on the throne of death in Antarctica, she must let Si Tong know why the flowers are so red! Chapter 618 "Tina, don''t be so capricious in the future. It''s not good for us to take a long-term view of anything. If there are any contradictions, we can solve them together. Be obedient and listen to your sister Meiyi, ah." Mei Yi patted her on the shoulder, winked at her and smiled. "Hmm..." mortina was surprised that she had lost all her face today. She almost buried her head in Shi Meiyi''s arms and didn''t dare to see Si Tong or speak. Oh, my God! Si Tong is really terrible! She just fights with Leng Xiaoyan''s bastards in public. She won''t dare to fight against Si Tong in the future! ...... When Meiyi left, all the students in the class entered the classroom, but they all looked at Si Tong with side eyes, as if they were afraid of the girl who dared to beat the ass of the little princess in the demon world! "It''s good to have Meiyi sister." Zhengtai an breathed a sigh of relief and trusted Meiyi, the life-saving benefactor. On the contrary, when Si Tong first said Shi Meiyi, an Lin had to doubt Shi Meiyi: "Xiao Jie, go to class." the cooking teacher has come. "Today''s apple cake is like this!" the cooking teacher pasted a piece of paper with a pattern on the blackboard with a magnetic buckle. Take the teaching stick that Si Tong used to slap Martina''s ass and point to the pattern on the iron blackboard, which is an explanation: "You remember, before putting the apple into the small cake later, you must be clear and clean. There will be many bacteria when the apple is just picked. Before some farmers pick the apple, they may have just finished the large size and didn''t even wash their hands..." The cooking teacher is still talking on the podium. Next, Si Tong heard that he raised his hand to Wei Xiao with some evil taste, stretched out his hand and said: "Like me? Just finished playing the trumpet and came to class without washing your hands." Originally, I just gently Tucao to the people of Wei Xiao''s side and make complaints about An Lin''s side. When Xiang Weixiao looked up, the teacher on the podium and all the students in the class stared at him. With a fixed eye, a big horn was put in front of his mouth. The side Secretary Tong is looking at him coldly, holding the big horn that he doesn''t know where he got from, and putting it in front of Xiang Weixiao''s mouth, so that Xiang Weixiao''s voice can be expanded and spread to every corner of the classroom. "This male classmate!" the cooking teacher almost shouted out, "please wash your hands immediately!" Si Tong silently returns the horn to Anlin. Still so cold eyes, no other superfluous look. ...... Xiang Weixiao finally returned to the classroom. Where do you know that there is no one in the classroom: "where are people?" Xiang Weixiao was foolish. College bulletin board. The white board was suddenly surrounded by people. "It is said that the Lord of hell has come to our college!" "I heard that the God of hell mixed in our college and became a student of our college!" The students in front kept crowding, approached the white board of the notice board, and made a noisy noise. All the students came out of the classroom after hearing the news. Even the teachers were surprised by the news and left the classroom and came here. Si Tong was caught by Anlin and stood behind. Anlin desperately tried to squeeze into the bulletin board. Mordina walked behind. Mei Yi hurried to the bulletin board and didn''t wait for her. Si Tong was silent. She didn''t know who released the news. Suddenly, a student crowded on the whiteboard bulletin board of the college was almost suffocated by the students behind him. In order to prevent the students behind from crowding here, he suddenly shouted in public: "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! The note posted on the whiteboard says that Lord Shu, the God of hell, is mixed in the college. It''s easy to find! It''s a princess with a black, long and straight hairstyle. Find out which girl has such hairstyle! Don''t squeeze!" Chapter 619 "The announcement says, don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze - you''re going to be squeezed into meat patties -" The shouting boys are almost crying. Other students who tried to squeeze into the crowd to see the words written on the bulletin board stopped one after another. "Princess cut?" some students raised their eyes. "Black long straight hair?" some girls began to look around the crowd. Magic college is a very free school. There are college students, high school students and even junior high school students. School students have perms and curls, even if they dye their hair, they are not managed by teachers. So at a glance, many girls have dyed their hair, or big Wavy Curls, or black long straight hair. A girl with both princess cut and black long straight hair... After scanning around, there is probably only... Si Tong! "Look, there is a girl with a princess''s long black hair!" the crowd looked around and stopped when they saw Si Tong. Si Tong is not famous in the magic college. Although she just beat the little princess of the devil''s world with a teaching stick in the classroom not long ago, and somehow asked the dean to help her, Leng Xiaoyan made several aristocrats of the devil''s world apologize to her one after another. Several students recognize Si Tong, but they are by no means well-known in the whole school. A large group of students attacked the city like zombies, surrounded by Si Tong in a short time. Even if she didn''t know Si Tong, she was a princess with long black straight hair. Looking around, she would rarely see a girl with this hairstyle, so she surrounded her. "Classmate, say quickly, are you the God of hell!" the students chattered and blocked the road on the four sides of Si Tong. A straightforward question. Dabo students didn''t think that the real God of hell would really appear here. Just heard rumors, the so-called "news" on the bulletin board has not been confirmed. Some students made a fuss and everyone joined in the fun, so they all crowded over. An Lin and an Jie standing next to Si Tong were stunned. Shi Meiyi also looked at Si Tong in surprise, "she, the princess cut her hair..." unexpectedly, she bumped into the hairstyle of the God of hell? Standing still, Si Tong could feel Anlin''s hot eyes towards herself. She raised her eyes. Stretch out your slender fingers and close the long black straight hair behind you. "Sister, isn''t that my pen --" An Jie pulls an Lin''s hand and looks at Si Tong''s left hand and rotates a black pen. With only one pen, Si Tong replaced the hair circle, curling up her long black straight hair like an ancient curling woman. This is Si Tong''s first cross hair. She is skillful and sophisticated, but she is also conveying to the public that she is not the person they are looking for. Anlin''s hot eyes gradually faded away when she looked at Si Tong. The students around shook their heads and dispersed in silence. When Mei Yi showed such a smile. "Si Tong - scared me to death." Anlin walked to Si Tong. She was so scared that she almost had to climb into the Si Tong bed. Si Tong looked at an Lin on his side and fretted indifferently. Take out the black pen wrapped in the hair tip by hand, and the flying black long straight hair falls down again. "Hey -- you --" When the crowd was almost out of sight, several students ran to the playground. The arrival of the students didn''t matter, but the words of the students attracted the attention of everyone present, and made Si Tong gently lift his eyes and turn pale: "Why are you still pestling here? Lord Shu, the God of hell, has appeared! It''s really in our college. Like the legend, the princess has cut black, long and straight hair and looks very beautiful. Go quickly - go to the playground, people are on the playground! And the legend says that Lord Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors are also on the playground!" Chapter 620 This time, it can''t be wrong! The real Lord Shu, really appeared! "Ah - Lord Shu!" "True or false! My lord Shu -" "Lord Shu is my lifelong pursuit and yearning as a person in the demon world - I grew up listening to my mother''s story about Lord Shu! I love Lord Shu! I want to be Lord Shu forever!" Before there was no conclusive evidence that Lord Shu really appeared, Si Tong never knew that her existence was already unique and irreplaceable in the hearts of people in the demon world and students of the magic college. For example, when you meet a classmate on the way to school, you never know which star they like. Maybe only when the star appeared in the school and all the students who like the star began to cheer, did they know that the star was loved by so many people. Si Tong only knows Anlin and knows that Anlin''s imagination about her has reached the point where she wants to sleep. But I never thought that there were so many crazy female students in the magic College... Than Anlin. "Ah! It''s Lord Shu. Lord Shu really appeared -" an Lin grabbed Si Tong with her hand. "Come on, Si Tong, accompany me to see Lord Shu -" As expected, Anlin crazily grabbed Si Tong''s hand and ran to the playground. "Let''s have a look too." seeing that the surrounding teachers ran to the playground, Ling Yichen and an Cili looked at each other. As for Martina and Shi Meiyi, Shi Meiyi ran to the playground as early as the first moment of the crowd. "Hey, what''s the matter?" the picture of the whole school rushing to the playground was seen by Xiang Weixiao who came late. He didn''t respond, but the conditioned reflex was also running to the playground with the public. Such a big college playground is three times larger than that of an ordinary school. Surrounded by people, everyone looked at the three girls standing in the middle of the playground. Si Tong, along with an Lin and an Jie, was bumped by some students in the rush and came to the corner near the big playground. She saw the three women standing on the playground and surrounded by the whole school Standing in the middle is a girl with a head like her, just like a princess with long black straight hair. Next to her are two women. Standing in the middle, the girl who has attracted the attention of the world seems to be the God of hell in the mouth of the students. The girl''s appearance is not particularly amazing, but it is much more beautiful than the beauty walking on the street. It is also a pure natural appearance, but it is far less than Si Tong. The two women next to me are about the same height as miman and Zihuang, but they are also very different. Si Tong calmly stood in his place and didn''t respond to the three women surrounded by the whole school. She was sure that she did not know the three women. "Ah ah - Lord Shu -" "Ah - the God of hell!" "Goddess -" The whole school stood in the middle of the playground and shouted at the three women, even the teachers. Ann Lin beside her had already screamed and couldn''t help herself. She tried to make her voice louder than all the others and convey it to the three women''s ears. Si Tong didn''t know what the three women wanted to pretend to be themselves, miman and Zixuan, but she wasn''t moved. "Thank you -" the girl standing in the center, playing the God of hell, made a sound. Her voice was far less cold than Si Tong. However, there was a feeling of patrol by big leaders. "Ah --" The crowd began to scream again. The girl nodded. Si Tong didn''t care, but the girl''s next action had to attract Si Tong and attract the attention of the whole audience. The girl stretched out her hand, but in order to prove her identity, the moment she raised her hand, a door made of other shore flowers appeared in front of everyone! That''s the gate of hell! Chapter 621 Few people in hell can open it in the human world. In addition to the ability of Si Tong, MI man and Zi Xuan to open it, only the strongest of the eleven gods of death can have this ability. The three women standing in front of the big playground - she doesn''t know any of them. After opening the door of hell, the girl withdrew her hand. The gate of hell, which has just been forged, also disappeared without a trace. Hell gate, disappear. The crowd was boiling: "ah ah!" "Yes, that''s Lord Shu! Ah --" "Shu! Shu, we love you!" Si Tong stood in the noisy crowd and listened to all the people around him looking at the three women on the school playground. She didn''t listen to the shouts of the people around her, but her eyes fell on the three women on the playground. Because the school teachers stopped, they didn''t let this group of crazy students rush to the big playground. "Mr. Shu - Mr. Shu - Shu -" Anlin''s mouth was dry and her throat was hoarse, but she was still shouting desperately. What she saw from the bottom of her eyes was endless admiration for the girl on the playground. All the people in the demon world screamed like crazy. Some students from the demon world even took out the red eye potion, swallowed all the prepared red eye potion, and forcibly turned their eyes red with the potion into the kind of red of adult Shu. Even more, some people in the demon world have tears in their eyes: "Lord Shu! --" Si tongduan never thought that people in the demon world of hell would have such a strong reaction when they saw "themselves". As early as I don''t know how long ago in Pan''an County, Wu Lao, Wu Luo and others knew her identity and didn''t have such crazy behavior. That''s because Wu Lao and Wu Luo are ordinary people. At most, they are scared by Si Tong''s identity. Their faces turn blue and white, but they are far from being the people in the demon world of hell. They are almost crazy because of respect and worship! The number of big and small stars in the country is by no means less than 1000. All star fans in the country have their own favorite stars, and everyone likes different stars. And the people in the demon world, they don''t pursue stars. They pursue Lord Shu, the God of hell. There are not hundreds, but only one person! This person is their lifelong pursuit! They... Immortal Lord of hell! Si Tong took two steps back and turned away at the moment when Anlin wasn''t aware of it. "Ah, ah --" Behind him, the crowd was still screaming. On the playground, the girl who pretended to be the God of hell seemed to be aware of Si Tong''s departure. She glanced at the place where Si Tong had originally stood. Then he turned back and faced all the students of the magic College: "thank you for your love for me -" the girl smiled without any burden of impersonation. ...... The back mountain of magic college is not very high. The small hillside is about five or six floors. When Si Tong came here, Zixuan and miman were waiting for her. Naturally, they already know what happened on the school playground. I just don''t mention what happened there. By miman asked Si Tong, "Lord Shu, you can choose the candidate for the post of death in Antarctica?" "HMM." Si Tong nodded, stretched out his hand and handed a card with a name to miman. Over the years, the eleven candidates for the God of death have been directly elected by Shu himself, and only once is no exception. But when they saw the name on the card, miman and Zipeng were still a little stunned. It says that the person who holds the throne of death in Antarctica this time is Chapter 622 Miman and Zixuan just take orders. They bow their heads to Si Tong: "Lord Shu, Manman and I are going to prepare for the ceremony of the ascendance of the God of death in Antarctica." The words fell, and their figures disappeared. Standing on the back hill of the school backyard, Si tong can clearly see the big playground. Many students have broken through the teacher''s containment and rushed to the girl who pretended to be her. ...... Big playground. The girl who pretended to be si Tong gently provoked her long hair and moved the other end. For today''s move, the princess just cut her hair. The girl is a few centimeters shorter than Si Tong, but her figure ratio is just right. Beauty is beautiful, but compared with Si Tong, she is much inferior. She is somewhat similar to little Lori Martina in height and appearance. Princess Cut black long straight hair itself is relatively small, so girl posing as God of the hell appeared in front of the people with the such a hairstyle, and no one noticed anything wrong. "Hey, where''s Si Tong?" when Xiang Weixiao first arrived here, he asked an Lin and an Zili. An Lin reacted in an instant, and Si Tong disappeared: "ah? Si Tong, she, where has she gone?" "Because the Lord of hell came, my sister was busy shouting and forgot Si Tong." an Jietong explained to Wei Xiao. "God of hell!?" Xiang Weixiao also looked at the playground with a shocked face. At the playground, the girl curled her hair bored. It seemed that after receiving the attention of the public, she felt a little boring. Even the previous camouflage disappeared most of the cold expression of the God of hell. She felt boring just learning for a while. She said to the woman behind her who was similar to miman, "it''s boring. Should we go?" her voice was very quiet, and only three people could hear it. The students around thought that the girl was talking to her "left and right Dharma protectors". Suddenly there was another burst of envy. "Whoosh -" In an instant, the girl''s original lazy posture suddenly became solemn. A beam of red light suddenly emitted from the back mountain. Just in an instant, it disappeared. The girl''s eyes moved. She suddenly turned around and walked back to the mountain with the two women behind her. Leaving the playground and the maintenance of the surrounding teachers, some students began to want to get close to the girl. Finally, they were blocked by the teachers. When Meiyi launched several students, she took the opportunity to see the time and rushed to the girl. At this time, we have come to the back mountain, a small hillside. "You! Are you the God of hell... Lord Shu, Lord Shu heard that you are choosing the throne of death in Antarctica. Look at me? Look at me?" Mei Yi''s excited heart was almost in her throat. She kept shaking. As long as, as long as adult Shu likes himself, he will change from a human to a god of death who will never die! He also has the supreme right and the ability to make the pupil disappear if he doesn''t like it! "I''m not." the girl who just pretended to be energetic suddenly waved her head, intuitively admitted in public, and looked up at the back hillside. There stood ten big men who resounded through the whole hell, as well as the real "What!" "Lord Shu, what are you talking about?" Shi Meiyi and the students looked at the girl in surprise. When they saw the girl looking back at the hillside, they raised their eyes, But I was surprised to see Si Tong standing there, beautiful, gorgeous and cold. What is this? Didn''t wait for everyone to respond. But suddenly I saw that the ten great people who resounded through the whole hell, the gods in charge from all oceans and continents around the world, and the ten gods of death knelt down one after another towards Si Tong in public. "Dorina, the God of death in the Atlantic, welcome my Lord of all things and the great God of hell, Lord Shu, to the earth!" "Viktor, the God of death in North America, welcomes Lord Shu, the great God of hell, to the earth!" "The God of death in the Arctic Ocean collapsed into the Huaihe River. Welcome Lord Shu, the great God of hell, to the earth!" ...... Chapter 623 The ten gods of death from all continents and oceans have their own grandeur in all fields, which has shocked, yearned and worshipped many people in hell. They monopolize one side''s grandeur in their respective fields and do not pay attention to any creatures. The only thing that can make them kneel down is the God of hell, Shu! "Welcome my Lord of all things, the great God of hell, Lord Shu, to the earth!" The loud sound has been sounded ten times, corresponding to ten gods of death from all major fields. In the name of their own gods, they pay the most reverent respect to Shu. It''s different from the roar of people mistaking the fake girl as the God of hell on the college playground. There are only ten of them. Their loud voice is far less than that of all the students in the college on the playground. But everyone present knows that these ten people who make a sound are the representatives of all things in all major fields! The God of death in charge of creatures on all continents and oceans! The appearance and scream of the ten of them were enough to convince everyone present and confirm the identity of Si Tong! "Ah, I''ve been exposed and found." the fake girl waved her hand and was very calm with the two people on her side. She didn''t have the panic and fear when she met the Lord because she was found pretending to be the God of hell. "Go, go." the fake girl seemed to feel a little boring. She waved her hand and turned around to tell the two women to go. Hun doesn''t intend to explain to Si Tong why she wants to fake her name. But when the fake girl turned around and saw those who thought she was the God of hell, but just learned the truth and saw the shocking behind the scenes just now. "Tut, it''s so interesting." the fake girl stopped and waved her hand, "don''t go, stay and have a look." No matter what the fake girl said or did, people here never paid attention to her again. Everyone''s eyes looked straight at the back hillside. The girl who bore the solemn welcome of ten gods of death was indifferent to the girl without any expression. Like the Supreme Lord of all things, born above all things, no creature in the world can challenge her authority. "Si Tong..." an Lin, who knew the truth, was not surprised or happy. All the emotions on her face were replaced by shock. Looking at Si Tong standing on the back hillside, who was flattered by the ten gods of death, they couldn''t reach it from afar. Wei Xiao was shocked and remembered one thing: "No wonder! No wonder my father said that you would stop him from burning the other shore flowers in the area of Xiangshan. The other shore flowers on both sides of the gate of hell disappeared for no reason. That''s why you came to the earth!" Everything makes sense. "How could... How could... How... How..." how could it be like this. Meiyi''s body shook violently. She was shocked by the greatness of the God of hell. He divided Shu, the God of hell, and Si Tong into two people early. She felt that while the God of hell Shu was great and desirable, she also felt that Si Tong was disgusting. Now tell her that these two people are the same person! This, how!? She also wants the God of hell to see herself and become the God of death in Antarctica, which shames Si Tong, but now it seems By the attention of the public, Si Tong''s eyes were light and his lips moved. He still spoke to the ten gods of death in such a cold and proud tone and ordered: "Bring the leaders of all races in hell here to accept the ascension ceremony of death in Antarctica." As soon as the words fell, all the people who shocked Si Tong''s identity opened their pupils. Have the people who serve as the God of death in Antarctica chosen! Who will she or he be! Chapter 624 Among the ten gods of death, the female god of death named dorina is the strongest and longest reigning God of death in her line. She is almost the same age as Si Tong when he became the God of hell for the second time. Dorina got up and answered Si Tong instead of the whole God of death: "yes." The ten gods of death disappeared at the speed of light. "Si Tong -" an Lin looked at Si Tong on the back hillside and shouted out this sentence. She once said that Si Tong was very similar to her fantasy adult Shu, but she never doubted it. I also imagined that if Si Tong is really an adult Shu, she must rush up to hold Si Tong and devote herself to Si Tong at the first time! But really on such a day, when all her fantasies were confirmed, she was a little counselled I didn''t expect that the thoughtful adult Shu was by his side, and he slept with himself in the demon world for one night. Holding her cheek, Anlin blushed embarrassed. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Weixiao noticed something wrong with Anlin and asked her. "No, nothing." Anlin raised her head again and looked at Si Tong on the hillside. "Choose the God of death in Antarctica, yes, the God of death in Antarctica." Shi Meiyi tried very hard to react from the shock and boiling just now. She doesn''t want to die. Her life is only a short hundred years. She doesn''t want to die. She can get eternal life only by becoming the God of death and the God of death in Antarctica. "Mei Yi..." mortina just recovered from the shock. She reached out to catch Shi Mei Yi, but she was pushed away by Shi Mei Yi. "Tina, I always think you are very cute and obedient, but how can you... How can you take your little white snake and scare Lord Shu without my dissuasion!" All around us, which had been silent for a long time, could only hear the reproach of Mei Yi to mortina. "Mei Yi? How can you say that..." Martina couldn''t believe it and looked at Shi Mei Yi. Mei Yi hadn''t been like this before. Didn''t she help Mei Yi deal with Si Tong after Si Tong bullied Mei Yi? "Don''t apologize to the God of hell!" Mei Yi pointed to Si Tong and made a sound to mortina. I don''t want to be friendly with Martina anymore. "You... Mei Yi, you... Hum, you big villain!" little Lori was angry with Shi Mei Yi. She turned around, gave a loud hum, and ran away. In the crowd, the faces of Leng Xiaoyan, lengzhize and lengli were completely stiff. "It''s not that she... She just... Just..." Leng Xiaoyan''s brain has become rigid, and only his mouth is still moving. "It''s just an adult from hell..." How can you become the Lord of hell! "My God!" when the magic Dean learned the news, he fell off the bench in the headmaster''s room and staggered back to the mountain. Si Tong has been indifferent and silent. In three minutes. Ten gods of death return. Ten gods of death brought the leaders of all races in hell here. The king of the demon world, the demon wing, the Lord of angels, yaely, and the vampire leader monad... There are more than ten masters who occupy one place in hell. "Lord God of hell!" after the group appeared, they all nodded and knelt to Si Tong. Even the demon wing, who has always been unwilling to kneel down to Si Tong in front of everyone, is no exception. I don''t know when miman and Ziyu have appeared behind Si Tong. Their beautiful and gorgeous posture adds a sense of mystery to Si Tong. Out of reach. Here, Zixuan is standing next to Si Tong, holding a small card instead of Si Tong, and gently reads out: "Lord Shu has chosen to be the God of death in Antarctica. Eliso, the former God of death in Antarctica, has asked to abdicate. The person who will be the God of death in Antarctica in the future is -" Chapter 625 Zizhen spoke behind him. At the foot of the back hillside, an Lin, Xiang Weixiao and Leng Xiaoyan all saw Si Tong''s eyes looking down. Her eyes are clear and hazy, dim and dazzling. Those eyes are just looking at you On that fake girl! "God! I seem to know who will become the death god of Antarctica!" Anlin returned to her former state. She covered her mouth and looked at the fake girl with the watching eyes of outsiders. "Does Si Tong know the girl who pretended to be her?" before Zi''s words fell, Xiang Weixiao was also stunned and looked at the fake girl. The fake girls who were pushed to the peak by people''s eyes did not understand the situation. "Ah hum?" the fake girl scratched her head, put her hand into the back of her hair, gently took a black hairpin from the back of her hair, and pulled off the long black wig with her other hand. "What am I doing?" the fake girl shrugged bored. See again, Si Tong''s eyes have taken back and looked at Under the endless shock, Leng Zhize pulled Leng Xiaoyan''s sleeve. He couldn''t help but show his surprise: "Xiaoyan, she -" Maybe it''s you! "Anlin." Before Leng Xiaoyan showed his joy, the last two words of purple had fallen. Death in Antarctica, Anlin! "Isn''t it Prince Leng Xiaoyan, the most potential aristocrat in the demon world?" "Who is Anlin? Why haven''t you heard of the aristocrat by this name?" "Is it an ordinary demon clan?" "Lord Shu chose ordinary demon clan!" In a short time, the crowd spread the sound of hot discussion. "What!?" Leng Xiaoyan should have been one of the selected personnel. He stared at the result. I can''t believe it! "What! How could it!" a more exaggerated scream came from Shi Meiyi. Shi Meiyi''s eyes widened and even her nostrils became extremely ugly. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe all this in front of her. As for Anlin, who was directly named, she looked at everything with an outsider''s mentality from the beginning. Anlin has self-knowledge. Unlike Shi Meiyi, she is just a human, but she wants to be the God of death in Antarctica. Anlin knows her identity. She is a cheap demon family. How many powerful nobles and princes are competing for the position of death in Antarctica. She is just a person in the demon world. She is a demon family that has never had a slim chance. Now Si Tong asked her to be the God of death in Antarctica! "Me? Si Tong...! I, I can''t, I can''t -" Anlin stepped back and stared at Si Tong. She vigorously shook her hands and shook her head. "How can I be a girl? I''m just the lowest existence in the demon world. How can I be a girl?" Anlin is usually free and easy. In fact, she is a little girl with low self-esteem. She never thinks she can have an excellent future. She just hopes to be an ordinary person. "If Lord Shu wants you to do it, you can do it. What about girls? Lord Shu, me and man are not men, can''t you?" Zishu stood beside Si Tong, belonging to the unique aura of the right Dharma protector, which makes people unable to look directly at him. "Besides, I used to be a human being." Zihe raised her head to an Lin, who had been retreating and wanted to shrink back. His eyes are right on Si Tong. Who would have thought that the God of hell, who is in charge of the life and death of all creatures, is a young girl. Her left and right Dharma protectors are second only to her, but her strength has deterred many strong people. They are also girls. Since they can all, she Listen skillfully, Si Tong looked at her and said nothing else. He only said this to her: "can''t you do it?" Chapter 626 Can you do it? Become the God of death in Antarctica. Anlin was asked by Si Tong. She closed her hands tightly. "I can do it!" since Si Tong gave her such an important position, why can''t she do it? She is a girl. Yes, but Lord Shu, Lord Shu''s left Dharma protector fan man and right Dharma protector Zi Shu, they are all girls, but they can hold up the whole hell! Why can''t she? "I can do it!" Anlin raised her eyes. Her eyes were full of stars that had never been before. She was answering Si Tong with full blood. "That''s OK." Si Tong''s side eyes looked at miman, "give her the death note of Antarctica." Death note, that is the symbol of Anlin taking over the throne of death in Antarctica! Listening to the death note, the four words fell out of Si Tong''s mouth, and the eyes of the fake girl suddenly moved. At the moment when the fake girl''s eyes moved, she was seen by Si Tong. She moved her eyes coldly. At the moment, I didn''t care much about the fake girl. "Yes, Mr. Shu." miman reached out and dropped a notebook with the thickness of several math textbooks in her hand. She almost didn''t have to go down the back hillside Road on the side, but jumped down the back hillside several floors high. The man fell steadily to the ground at an amazing speed and then walked to Anlin. Put the thick notebook in her hand in front of Anlin, "this is the death note of Antarctica, please take it." Miman said, but the notebook in her hand was not put into Anlin''s hand. When Mei Yi almost burst her eyes. She stared at the death notebook in front of Anlin, trying to compete for it. I want it! Does it mean that as long as she has it, she can have eternal life Anlin held out her hand. "Shua". A silver light flashed before their eyes. A long meteor dart swayed in front of Si Tong on the back hillside at a speed far beyond the naked eye and came to an Lin. They didn''t even know when Si Tong shot. The meteor dart had cut Anlin and stretched out to take the palm of miman''s notebook. "Hiss -" an Lin took a painful breath, but she stubbornly let the blood flow in her palm, and was stunned to bear it and didn''t take her hand back. Miman grabbed Anlin''s bloody palm, opened one page of the notebook with one hand, and patted Anlin''s bloody palm in the notebook. Without the white light in the myth, a bright red palm print appeared on the blank page of the notebook. "Over." miman handed the notebook to Anlin. She looked at Anlin and said softly, "from now on, you will be the God of death in Antarctica, Anlin." "The notebook is your duty. In the future, it will be under your control in Antarctica. Please remember the rules of hell and don''t break the rules. "Welcome to hell." Listening to miman''s words welcoming her, Anlin''s heart was jumping. She solemnly put away the notebook in her hand and held it in her arms. Her heart beat uncontrollably. When Mei Yi saw this scene, her eyes were almost red. She suddenly rushed to Anlin and said: "Anlin, do you remember I saved you?" At this juncture, Mei Yi suddenly said this. Anlin was stunned. She immediately reacted and nodded with her notebook. Shi Meiyi smiled. She looked at the notebook in Anlin''s hand with a magic expression and said, "Anlin, I saved you and didn''t ask you to repay me before. Now will you give it to me? Let me be the God of death in Antarctica and we''ll write it off "And anyway, you are a person in the demon world and can live forever. Give it to me. Anyway, it''s useless to you, isn''t it, Anlin... I don''t know what punishment you will receive if you get it. I''ll help you..." Chapter 627 Meiyi didn''t think Anlin would refuse herself. She is her life-saving benefactor, which Anlin will never be able to wash away. Standing on the high back hillside, Si tong can clearly hear what Shi Meiyi said to Anlin, but she didn''t make a sound. She''s waiting to see Anlin''s reaction. At the request of Shi Meiyi, Anlin was stunned first, then reacted and held the notebook tighter in her hand: "Mei Yi, you saved me. I should repay you, but I can promise you everything except this." Previously, if Shi Meiyi said something wrong to herself, such a discerning person would know that it must be too much, Anlin would not believe it. Not long ago, after Si Tong said a few words to Shi Meiyi, Anlin felt that Shi Meiyi was not too unexpected. "Xiao Lin! ~" when Meiyi saw that Anlin didn''t promise herself, her sweat was coming out. When Mei Yi grabbed Anlin''s hand, "it''s only this time. You won''t promise me this time. You won''t promise me such a simple thing." Shi Meiyi called the position of death in Antarctica a a small matter. In addition to Si Tong, MI man and Zi Xuan, Leng Xiaoyan, Xiang Weixiao, an Jie, or the late Dean, as well as magic wing and yayili, the Lord of angels. They all looked at Shimei and Yi with side looking eyes. A shameless woman! Shi Meiyi also felt that what she said now was a little thick skinned, but she gave up in order to get eternal life! "Xiaolin ~ ~ ~" looking at Anlin''s appearance, I know that Anlin is usually a casual person, and Meiyi still wants to fight for opportunities for herself. However, Anlin stretched out a hand, attached her hand to her big arm, slowly pushed it away, and finally pulled open the hand she put on her hand. Anlin hardly hesitated: "In addition to this, Meiyi. The throne of death in Antarctica was handed over to me by Lord Shu. I have no right to hand it over to anyone. Even if I die, Lord Shu can only take my place." Anlin said these words word by word, with an attitude that she had never had before. This is why Si Tong chose her as the God of death in Antarctica. Si Tong''s eyes picked. "Pa, PA, Pa." the fake girl clapped her hands with appreciation on her face: "Oh, this candidate is not bad." When Meiyi listened to Anlin''s words, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t hang up on her face, but she still looked at Anlin. Zizhen is standing next to Si Tong. She was wearing a loose purple dress, so she didn''t show her mind. She jumped easily and went down the back hillside with miman. He put his hand on Gao Leng miman''s shoulder smoothly. Zi Peng almost didn''t laugh when he looked at Mei Yi: "You can be the God of death in Antarctica at will? Lord Shu will let people like you be the God of death? Do you know where the last person who dreamed of getting the God of death has gone now?" Si Tong is still silent. This time, dorina, the God of death in the Atlantic, said, "Lord Ziyu, the man you said is a foolish human competing for the position of the God of death with vikiel?" Ziyu nodded, "exactly." Dorina soon recalled the original man, and she couldn''t help laughing. She even glanced at Shi Meiyi with the same eyes: "Oh, it''s the foolish man who has been stripped of his skin and bones and is still immersed in the hot spring of hell. He will suffer from hell forever." Chapter 628 Every time dorina said a word, Mei Yi''s body trembled. At the end, Mei Yi stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground. "The ceremony is over." on the back hillside, Si Tong maintained the same look from beginning to end. Miman and Zixuan, who were still standing in front of Anlin, returned to Si Tong. Dorina, who made a noise, also shut up. "Get rid of it." Si Tong said coldly and turned to walk back into the deep mountain. "Yes." one of the ten gods of death, a not particularly tall Western woman, came out. This man is the Asian God of death, Maggie pear. Machili has a special ability to make humans forget what they look like. The students of magic college will not forget the fact that Si Tong, miman, Zixuan and others have appeared, but they will forget what Si Tong and others look like. A group of people stood at the bottom, not knowing that they would forget Si Tong''s face. "Wait a minute." Xiang Weixiao seemed to have a hunch that Si Tong was about to leave. He was reluctant and shouted to Si Tong. Perhaps after living at home for some time, Si Tong didn''t leave directly. She paused. Xiang Weixiao was silent for two seconds and asked Si Tong: "Si Tong, are you gone and will never come back?" Just like what Si Chen said, he left without saying a word. Xiang Weixiao seemed to have sensed something. He was silent for several times before he finally said such words: "You don''t have to answer me, but if you can, I hope you can come back and see us." That''s it. He could see that after taking two steps, Si Tong didn''t stop and walked away. Until the beautiful figure disappears in the distance. ...... In the future, the magic academy and everyone can still remember what happened today, but they will no longer remember the faces of the major gods of death, such as Si Tong, miman and Zi Yu. This is also a measure to protect the people of hell. "Lord Shu, the matter is finally over. Go back to hell with Manman and me." As soon as Zixuan walked away from the crowd, she reached out and grabbed Si Tong''s arm, as if she had been on an Lin''s upper body. She pulled Si Tong''s arm and shook it twice, and came closer to Si Tong. "He." miman stopped and saw Zihe suddenly hug Si Tong like this. He was a little angry. On the one hand, it is Si Tong who is angry. On the other hand, it is So at the beginning, when Zi was killed by Mo Jue, miman was really angry. "Follow me to another place." Si Tong said softly. "Where are you going?" Zihe raised his head and looked at Si Tong, learning from an Lin''s appearance when she entangled Si Tong, which was very sticky. "Block people." Si Tong said in one word. ...... "Oh, I''m really not having fun. I''ve just come here for a while. Are you going back again?" the fake girl walked with the two women with her. Raise your hand, but you see that your hand has begun to disappear. Then soon, the figure of the three of them will also disappear here. It''s like being suddenly taken away by something. In front of me, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared. Raising her head, the girl pretending to be saw Si Tong. "Who are you?" Si Tong said. "You guess, you guess, a little bit. Anyway, I''m leaving." the fake girl spit out her tongue at Si Tong. Si Tong''s cold eyes lifted his hand. The fake girl found that her body was about to disappear and appeared again! This has never happened before! The fake girl looked at Si Tong in shock: "you -- you --" you can fight against time and space! "Say." Si Tong said coldly, without half joking with her. Seeing this, the fake girl knew that there was no way to do it this time. She shrugged and truthfully recruited: "It''s a long story, but someone sent me here from a distant place." Si Tong''s side head, I don''t know why, she was interested in the man in the mouth of the fake girl: "who?" The fake girl frowned and tried to recall: "I don''t remember. When we came here, we needed to spend more energy, and the memory would fade, but I still remember that man''s name was... Yunjian." Chapter 629 Hearing these words for the first time, Si Tong felt a little familiar. She gently shouted out: "Yun Jian..." "I didn''t expect you to be the enemy of time and space! You''re too powerful!" as soon as Si Tong''s voice fell, the fake girl rushed to her, and the star''s eyes were full of respect. "Where is the person who sent you here?" Si Tong didn''t have the idea of beating around with the fake girl. She decisively asked this. "Little sister, don''t you ask me what my name is?" the fake girl held her chest and showed a sad expression. Si Tong''s side eyes, indifferent eyes, looked down on the fake girl. This sight frightened the fake girl. It''s too cold. Compared with Yunjian sister in another world, the little sister of the God of hell is so cold that she shivers all over. "Zhenji, little sister, my name is Zhenji." the fake girl was watched by Si Tong''s eyes and quickly said her name. Zhenji thought that if he sold off again, it would be a problem whether he could return to the world when he came alive. "Little sister, I don''t remember anything else." Zhenji confessed to Si Tong, "but I still remember that I was sent here by my sister from another world with strong strength because of my special physique. "I personally guess that the two worlds may be located in different spaces and will never be parallel. After all, the universe is too big, and I guess blindly." "As like as two peas," maybe a possible finger. "I might have been sent from another sister from the other side of the universe to the same earth as the world," I said. It''s all blind guessing. No one knows the truth. But Si Tong now knows that there is another world in her world. Perhaps there is more than one world. The universe is so big that no one can imagine. The scope of God''s knowledge is also limited. The mysteries of the universe are so wide. Si Tong''s eyes drooped at the moment and thought, will Yuxing know one or two? "But sister, it takes too much energy to come here from another world. I really can''t remember other things, and I will be sucked back to the original world by time and space at any time. "It''s also possible to come to this world at any time." Zhenji seems to see the idol she worships. She holds her hands tightly and looks at Si Tong. She tells Si Tong everything she knows. To put it bluntly, zhenberry can''t control her body. She may go back to the original world at any time and appear in the world where Si Tong is. "Will you open the door of hell?" other Si Tong no longer thought that it was a world beyond God''s knowledge. She no longer asked, but changed her mind. "Hei hei." Zhenbei said back: "I have a great ability to imitate, but I can only see. Counterfeiting makes others think it''s true, but it''s not useful. I learned it after watching a sister next to you open the door of hell!" But the door of hell she opened can''t lead to hell. "Give her this card." Si Tong didn''t ask, but raised his hand and took out a card with font. There are only three words. It says, ''who are you?'' The meaning is to let Zhenji pass on to the person in another world - Yunjian. "OK, promise to finish the task!" Zhenji took the card in Si Tong''s hand and spit out his tongue. Subconsciously, her figure began to disappear at this moment. This is a sign of going back to another world at any time. After finishing the last sentence, the man immediately disappeared at the origin: "little sister, I will bring the card! Hey hey" Chapter 630 "Lord Shu." Zixuan and miman came from a distance. When they arrived, Zhenbei and the two women who had never spoken beside her had disappeared. "Is she?" Zihu protected her stomach and could see the figure of zhenberry disappearing here at last. She asked. "I don''t know." Si Tong answered. Turning sideways, Si Tong said to miman and Zixuan, "you deal with one thing and go back to hell with me." Another world? Is it a world that God can''t recognize? Si Tong doesn''t know whether this is the mystery of the universe or the prank of some god. ...... "How, how! Why fire me!? why did magic fire me?" Mei Yi almost fainted when she got such a result. "Where''s Anlin? Tell her I won''t ask her for the seat of death in Antarctica. Don''t fire me!" when Mei Yi rushed out of the classroom office, she shouted and rushed to the teaching building. She wants to find Anlin and tell her that she doesn''t want the death throne in Antarctica, as long as she doesn''t fire her! But when Mei Yi rushed to the classroom, she suddenly found that she had forgotten Anlin''s appearance and Si Tong''s appearance. The second half of her life, because she had thought to deal with Si Tong, the outcome must be desolate. Mei Yi trembled in an instant. People stood under a shaky fluorescent lamp in the unmanned classroom. They didn''t see the scene that the electric wire of the fluorescent lamp was broken and hung directly on her ...... She promised Si Chen to go back before the Spring Festival. Si Tong didn''t break her promise, but before that, she would go back to hell. "Mr. Shu, the new God of death in Antarctica, Anlin, wants to see you." Si Tong returns to the infernal sea of fire. This is the 10th time Zi Shu sent Si Tong a message for Anlin. The eleven gods of death can''t get to the hell fire sea. The fire of the hell fire sea is very strong. If all creatures come near here, they will turn into ashes. Not counting the gods in the divine domain, those who can stay safely in the Inferno fire are Si Tong, MI man and Zi Yu. "No." Si Tong''s eyes sank. In just two days, an Lin saw her ten times. Anything else, except that "HMM." Zishu nodded and thought of another thing: "Lord Shu, please see you that day." It''s a cherry. She seemed to be brought into this world by a mysterious force from another world. Si Tong got up. It seems that she is still interested in people in another world. She goes out. On both sides of the gate of hell, in the flower field on the other side. See Zhenji again. Si Tong comes forward. Zhenji hands a card to Si Tong. The unstable body began to disappear again. Zhenbei didn''t expect to go again so soon this time. She said to Si Tong: "it was given to you by sister Yunjian from another world. I''m going to go again. I''ll play with you next time!" With that, the man disappeared. Si Tong lowered his head and glanced at the card. There was nothing else on the card. He only drew a love, and there were two words Yun Jian at the signature. Si Tong didn''t know what this meant. She was just about to put away the card. She was curious about the girls in another world. The card was taken away by a long lost slender knuckle. Yuxing, who never stepped into hell, came to hell regardless of his face in order to chase his wife. But see Si Tong holding a... Love letter in his hand? Si Tong raised his eyes and saw that Yuxing''s red eyes were a little deeper, as if he was going to burn the card. She raised her hand to retrieve the precious card that Yuxing had caught in the slender knuckles. But listening to Yu Xing Leng, he smiled: "man?" Yun Jian, which man doesn''t know whether to live or die? Oh. [guest play guest play, Yunjian is the hostess of my other book, female campus agents, which won''t affect the main plot of Shu''s book, will it] Chapter 631 "Female." Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at the card he held in his hand. Hearing that the other party was female, Yu Xing''s Scarlet eyes decreased by more than half. After a while, he didn''t see half of the cool meaning any more. At that time, Yuxing never thought that girls were the strongest rival in love in the world! Shu already had some suspicions in his heart. Maybe she was in this world. The girl named Yunjian would be the overlord of another world. Reaching out, Si Tong took back the card he had taken from Yuxing''s palm, put it in front of him and looked at it carefully. The love on the card is painted with children''s watercolor. Only the word "Yun Jian" at the signing place has a little arrogance. Love should be painted by children, not Yunjian himself. "How can you go to hell?" when Si Tong raised his head and looked at Yuxing, the nearby miman and Zixuan had disappeared in the moment when Yuxing appeared. Hell is at odds with the divine realm, and Yuxing has never been to hell. This is probably the first time he has come to hell so aboveboard. "Looking for you." Yuxing put Changxiu''s finger into the black long straight hair of Si Tong. Chang Xiu''s hand reached into Si Tong''s straight hair, gradually slid down from the top of the hair, and finally landed at her waist. Putting aside her long hair, he gently hugged her waist from the waist and pulled him to his chest. "Shu -" he called her again. "Follow me to a place," he said. He grabbed Si Tong''s tender hand and went to the gate of hell. Si Tong lowered his eyes and didn''t resist Yuxing''s handle. Until Si Tong and Yuxing leave hell. Miman and Ziyu came out of the flowers and grass on the other bank. They didn''t go far. At the moment when Yuxing appeared, they hid in the grass because they didn''t want to be a bright light bulb. "Lord Shu and the king of the gods? It''s too sweet..." Zishu stared and kept remembering the scene when Yuxing was tall and shrouded Si Tong away. "It''s really sweet. I never thought that the king of the gods also had such a side!" Zihe looked at the distance for a long time, half a ring before he came back to his mind and looked at miman: "Manman, do you think so?" "HMM." miman is cold, but he always answers questions about purple. How proud the king of the gods is, hell has already learned. Just now, seeing Yuxing''s doting eyes on Si Tong, Zishu suddenly thought: "Hey, Manman, if Lord Shu and the king of the gods really become, isn''t the divine world our hell?" "HMM." miman nodded and looked at Ziyu dotingly: "it''s possible." Zixuan smiled and asked miman uncertainly: "I don''t know how much the king of the gods loves us, Lord Shu. If it''s really necessary for Lord Shu, the divine domain will be hell immediately. Look at those gods, what else to say! Their king defected first!" Hell and the divine domain are really the two extremes that have never been right. When Zipeng said this, he had a strong hostility to the divine domain. "I should love you very much." miman added in his heart. He looked at adult Shu like I looked at you. "Hey." Zipeng always listens to miman''s words and gets miman''s affirmative consent. Zipeng is happy: "Go, what are you waiting for? Hurry to send Lord Shu to the bed of the king of the gods. After the raw rice is cooked, let the king of the gods hand over the divine domain to our hell!" Don''t say, let Yuxing hand over the divine realm to another Shu. Even if there are ten divine realms, he will hand them over. Chapter 632 "Walk, go and have a look -" Zipeng grabbed miman and became more interested in watching the excitement after pregnancy. "Hell can''t be empty." miman wasn''t dragged away by purple, but her spoiled look remained unchanged. Purple is a little lost. When they turned around, they saw a man who was as warm as jade and clean all over. It is Bo Yu, the God in charge of water. "Left and right Dharma protectors, please stay." Boyu looked at miman and Ziyu, and his warm smile was very healing. "Wang wants to surprise Lord Shu. You two are the most important people of Lord Shu. Would you please cooperate?" ...... Divine domain. "Why did you bring me here?" Si Tong knew that people in the divine domain didn''t like to see her. She looked at Yuxing walking in front and holding her hand. He didn''t explain, just took her hand forward, and then forward. Next to the iconic sky tree stood all the gods in the divine domain. For some reason, Si Tong followed Yuxing to the big tree in the sky. Can find a bunch of unfriendly eyes in the eyes of the gods. You can know without suspicion that the master of your eyes is Heiyan. As for the other gods, they didn''t show any unfriendliness to Si Tong. Yuxing swept across with a sharp look. Black Yan, who was unfriendly to Si Tong, glanced open his head and shouted to Si Tong in front of the gods: "Lord Shu!" Like a beast treated by something, Heiyan was tamed to be obedient. In addition to a black Yan big silly fork in the divine domain, the gods nearby had expected today. Pulling Si Tong under the big tree in the sky, Yuxing turned his voice, turned his tall and strong side, bowed his head and looked at Si Tong. In front of the gods in the divine domain, he took Si Tong''s hand, knelt on one knee, kissed him gently on the back of his hand and asked for marriage: "Shu, marry me." There is no bouquet of flowers in the human world, and there is no solemn dress. But for the gods of the divine domain, under this symbolic tree of the divine domain, it is the most solemn ceremony to ask for a girl to marry in front of the gods! This sacred tree is the root of the gods in the divine world and the divine personality of the gods! The gods can never break the promise made under this tree. If they don''t do it, they will pay a much deeper price than this. Therefore, since the birth of the earth, no God has dared to promise or propose to people under the sign tree. In particular, propose to a girl in front of the symbolic tree in the divine world. If the girl doesn''t agree, the God who proposes will never marry her again. This is the value of the divine tree! Today, Yuxing broke this example in front of the divine tree. For many years, there has never been a case that God dared to propose and promise under the divine tree! He is telling Shu in his own way that he must resist Xing! "King!" "King!" "King!" The gods were shocked and shouted Yuxing. But the red pupil, which looks like a star, only falls on Si Tong. When miman and Zixuan arrived at the scene, they saw exactly such a scene. Two people were surprised. It turned out that Yuxing loved Lord Shu more than she thought! Miman was also surprised. The eyes of the gods and purple fan man fell on Si Tong. Waiting for her reaction. Yuxing had a plot. He was ready to propose. From the beginning, he had a plot to get close to her. But such a plot not only didn''t disgust Si Tong, but When Si Tong came back, she had agreed to Yuxing in a muddle headed way. Even, the divine realm began to sing and dance and feast wantonly. As the heroine, Si Tong and Yuxing were pushed into Yuxing''s residence together. Zixuan and miman took the lead to press her on Yuxing''s big bed and left just now. Yuxing is bathing at this time. The clothes were taken away by Zihuang and miman. At this time, Si Tong sat on the big bed without any clothes, covered her perfect figure with bedding, and there was a trace of ignorance on her face Chapter 633 Si Tong sits on the bed. The whole bed is filled with the smell of Yuxing, which is very light and good. The sound of Yuxing''s shower can also be heard in the bathroom. The light rain flows all over the body. Si Tong''s face and cheeks, which had remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years, flashed a touch of red. It''s not the first time for her to sit on Yuxing''s bed, but it seems a little different today The door of the bathroom was opened. Yuxing changed into a clean dark blue sweater and walked out of the bathroom. Just after bathing, the water drops flowed along his broken hair, across his angular handsome face and into the girl''s dreamy sweater collar. It is clear that the clothes are clean and tidy, and there is not even a trace of wrinkle, but Si Tong feels the change of the atmosphere. "I didn''t know you would ask me... To marry..." Si Tong sat on the bed, holding the quilt in his hand, wrapped himself tightly, and didn''t let Yuxing see that he was not wearing an inch. "Shu..." Yuxing called her. Unlike other men, he wore very little or flat chest and belly after bathing to prove his masculinity and righteousness. On the contrary, Yuxing dressed neatly. He called her and walked towards her. I don''t know if I found her in the bed without a coat. His blood red eyes, such as cinnabar, are bloodthirsty and violent. "Why do you always only wear this sweater?" Si Tong retreated to the bed, still holding the quilt in his hand and looking down at Yuxing. She asked why he always wore this dark blue sweater. This has been the case since she knew him when she was a child. There seemed to be only a dark blue sweater in his wardrobe forever. It''s a casual topic, but Si Tong really wants to know why. "Shu wants to know?" suddenly, Yuxing people have come to the edge of the bed. He approached her and smelled her unique body fragrance. His bloodthirsty eyes gradually faded away, leaving only the upward arc of Jie ran. Like a villain who doesn''t put anything at the bottom of his eyes except what he cares about in his own eyes. "HMM." Si Tong raised his eyes, no longer avoiding his eyes, and looked straight at Yuxing. When she nodded, she could see Yuxing leaning against her red lips ...... Outside the residence of the king of the gods. He easily betrayed Lord Shu. Miman was also surprised: "is it wrong to do this?" In this way, Lord Shu was sent to Yuxing''s bed. "How could it be wrong? Lord Shu and the king of the gods have become, and the divine world will be our hell in the future!" Zishu rubbed his hands and laughed wildly. The divine realm played by song and dance is near a big tree in the sky. The God who manages all kinds of delicious food, with a wave of his hand, presents all kinds of delicious food in front of the gods. The God of singing and dancing put on gorgeous clothes and danced happily in front of the gods. Only Yuxing''s residence is quiet, and no God dares to disturb at this time. inside bedroom. Yuxing''s deep eyes fell on Si Tong. He didn''t move away for a moment, and his big palm looked aside. A powerful strength shook open the closed bedroom wardrobe. With the other hand, gently lift and pinch Si Tong''s chin with one hand. On the side of Si Tong''s remaining light, you can see the shocked wardrobe door. In the wardrobe, there are hundreds of dark blue vests in rows! Is that so. Si Tong looked at Yuxing with big eyes. Without expression, she focused on Yuxing, adding a lovely energy. "Shu -" Yuxing leaned down and nibbled at Si Tong''s white collar bone. Si Tong''s hands were soft and his bedding slipped. All the places that had been covered were exposed and fell in the man''s red cold eyes Chapter 634 Si Tong''s white arm is as smooth and delicate as jade, so is his body. When the bedding fell, Si Tong stretched out his hand and pulled it. The hand was held down by Yuxing. He looked at her without avoiding Eyes are opposite. In Si Tong''s eyes, the rest is ignorant, and in Yu Xing''s eyes, more is blazing. ...... "Is it wrong to leave Lord Shu in the divine domain like this?" miman was pulled away from the divine domain by Zishu and asked halfway. "No, no, Manman, don''t worry." Zixuan said, and Ramman moved forward. I added in my heart that Lord Shu and the God kings should be finished soon? Take off adult Shu''s clothes and send them to Yuxing''s bed. It''s Zishu who wants to do so. Only when miman listens to Zishu, he helps Zishu pit Si Tong. If it weren''t for Zishu, if it were for anyone else, miman wouldn''t promise to others, Lord kengshu. "You two stay." the gentle voice sounded again. You don''t have to look back to know that it must be Boyu. "The king successfully proposed to Lord Shu today. I wonder if we can discuss the wedding and marriage between the king of the divine world and your Lord God of hell with you?" Yuxing''s successful proposal was celebrated by the gods. But a successful proposal doesn''t mean you''re married. Yuxing will certainly marry Si Tong back with 100% wedding ceremony, rather than simply proposing successfully. What he wants to give Si Tong must be the best in the world, not inferior. "Yes." miman turned around. Although her aura was not enough, it was not ordinary. "Do you want to discuss the marriage?" Zishu touched his chin and suddenly smiled: "marriage, you can''t want our Lord Shu to marry your king without a dowry." "My hidden world island has been your fool..." Shu! Suddenly, black Yan came out and shouted in a dead voice while Yuxing was away. But the "stupid Shu" didn''t have time to say. Boyu smiled and moved his eyes to Heiyan, which made Heiyan tremble, but he closed his mouth anonymously. It was as if he had been caught in the hands of Boyu by some secret. Heiyan dared not say a superfluous word. He abruptly changed his words to: "you adults have taken them away. You want a bride price, no!" As soon as Heiyan''s angry voice fell, Boyu stroked his head. Boyu smiled and caressed Heiyan''s head gently. "Xiaoyan, don''t make trouble, come home and wait for me." This scene is like a little white rabbit reaching out to appease the fierce lion with hair upside down. The male lion''s bristled hair was touched by this gentle and harmless touch, which smoothed all of them. Even his mood changed from rage to softness and no longer became angry. "Good, good." black Yan turned angrily and walked away. Purple and miman stared at each other with a subtle sense of surprise. Boyu, like a gentleman, stretched out his hand to one side, smiled at Zixuan and miman, and invited: "it was my little Yan who offended me just now. Please come here -" ...... Being stared at by Yuxing in all directions, Si Tong''s face was more red than before. But she had no clothes and couldn''t leave the bedroom. Reach out and grasp both sides of Yuxing''s guard. Yuxing''s eyes are more deep and burning like fire. Like the little white rabbit and the big gray wolf in the fairy tale. Si Tong leaned forward. If the little white rabbit met the big gray wolf, she didn''t run or hide. She went up directly. She hugged Yuxing''s strong chest. Very active, very active, send yourself forward "You... Be gentle..." Chapter 635 Si Tong doesn''t know why. She used to think Yuxing hated herself, so everything he did was to embarrass her and make her unhappy. Now that I know the truth, Yuxing likes her. She doesn''t like him. Even now she knows that he was against her because she liked her. She still doesn''t like him. See Yuxing propose to herself under the divine tree. As long as she wants, she can even take advantage of his willingness to promise herself under the divine tree to seize the divine world forever. She knew that as the king of the gods, Yuxing would never make such a low-level mistake and would never let any God or person have the opportunity to take advantage of it. But because of her, she has repeatedly exposed her weaknesses. He is a perfect God without any shortcomings. He exists with the universe of heaven and earth. The size of the universe is some mysteries that even she doesn''t know. He seems to have at his fingertips. She doesn''t like him, at least for now. But she felt that the only way to repay him was probably this body Of course, in addition to Yuxing, even if other men are good to her, she will never let anyone touch her. She doesn''t like Yuxing, but she hates any male heterosexual touch except Yuxing. Yuxing has loved Si Tong for so many years. He should have seen Shu show up to himself and jumped on him. But he didn''t. He reached out and touched Si Tong''s cheek. She was still leaning against his strong chest. He asked her, "Shu, do you like me?" Si Tong shook his head. She doesn''t like him. Yuxing drew an arc. He was handsome and cold. His girl didn''t like him. Even if he got her directly, he was satisfied, but he became greedy. In the past, as long as his girl could stay with him, he could get her body, even if he confined her to him, let her bear his love and have children for him, he would be satisfied. But now he''s greedy. Or perhaps she who has witnessed the future with her own eyes how she hates him. Yuxing can''t accept it. His girl is like the future and never wants to see herself again. He gently kissed Si Tong''s clavicle, "I''ll wait for you." How many years, he has been waiting, he wants to wait for his girl, like him, and then want her. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at Yuxing. It seemed that he had never thought that Yuxing would do this to consider his feelings. But I heard Yuxing say, "the deadline is after you marry me." The implication is that even if Si Tong doesn''t like him, he won''t bear it the day she marries him. "HMM..." Si Tong nodded and hugged Yuxing tightly. She suddenly felt Yuxing''s chest very warm. Maybe he is tall enough to sit in bed and her head can be buried in his chest. "I want to hear Shu call me like I was a child." Yuxing raised her chin and made a sound. When Si Tong first met Yu Xing, Si Tong did not have a quarrel with Yu Xing as he does now. At that time, Yuxing was like Gao Leng''s big brother to her. They were together almost every day. At that time, she was not the God of hell, and he was not the king of the gods. They also had a childhood childhood that was similar to what people on earth said. Si Tong was suddenly ashamed. So he remembered. After so many years, she thought he had forgotten that shameful childhood. But Si Tong still raised his eyes and called Yuxing with the title he didn''t know how many years ago, just like an ignorant girl: "Yuxing... Brother." Chapter 636 Hook the girl''s chin, and Yuxing''s thin arc rises slightly. "Call again," he said. The sound is magnetic and nice. Si Tong pursed his lips and didn''t cry. Yuxing leaned down and looked straight at Si Tong. They were only a centimeter away. He did not speak, but looked at her with his red eyes. "I......" Si Tong didn''t look at Yuxing again. She said, "I want to wear clothes." "Call and give it to you." Yuxing stared at her. Si Tong gently sipped her red lips up and down, and her tender lips were particularly attractive. She spoke softly, much more smoothly than the previous cry: "brother Yuxing... Oh!" The words fell, and the red lips were attached by Yuxing. toss and turn restlessly. ...... God is outside. After discussing the marriage between Sitong and Yuxing with Boyu, miman and Zixuan still have to wait for the two masters to come forward. However, miman and Zixuan represent hell, and Boyu represents the divine world. Both sides have agreed to Si Tong and Yuxing, so there will be no God to oppose hell and divine domain. Although Yuxing didn''t take the last step to Si Tong, he didn''t eat less tofu. Finally, Si Tong fell asleep after being tossed by Yuxing. For countless years, Si Tong once put his head on the meat pad and slept with Yuxing''s chest as a pillow. The next day, Si Tong was awakened by several beams of sunshine outside. The divine realm also has a burning sun. When she woke up, she narrowed her eyes and didn''t open them for the first time. The place where he pressed his hand was meat. Si Tong raised his head and saw Yuxing Jing sitting next to him. There was no sign of impatience on his clear face. It was obvious that he had been awake for a long time and kept this position for at least three hours. He hardly moved, just for her to sleep better. "Wake up?" his magnetic voice was intoxicating in the early morning. Si Tong blinked and felt a little fascinated: "HMM." "Put your clothes on." he handed her her her clothes. It turned out that she slept on him without any clothes last night. Si Tong blinked a little confused and hurriedly took over the clothes. ...... Zezhou city. Old man Liu is dead, and Si Tong has no real relatives. The only relatives he can have are Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Besides, he promised Si Chen to go back years ago. Si Tong won''t break his promise. But this time, not Si Tong came back alone, but Yuxing came with her. As soon as he entered the Wen family, the lively atmosphere in the Wen family made Si Tong lift his eyes. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua should have been in Pan''an County, Lincheng in the south. They seem to be planning to spend the new year in Zezhou City, because Si Weimin is not the biological son of the Si family, but the descendant of the Wen family. Old man Wen and old lady Wen sat together with Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua. They talked and laughed. It was a good way of music. Seeing Si Tong coming back, Si Chen, who knew that Si Tong was leaving, almost jumped up from the bench for the first time. "Sister! Sister, you''re back!" Si Chen rushed over. Seeing Yuxing''s big palm holding Si Tong''s tender hand and coming in, he was stunned, but he was also reacting. As soon as he shouted, old man Wen, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua standing in the Wenjia living room were attracted. "Tong Tong, where have you been? Why haven''t you been in the writer''s house and college for so many days?" Wu Jinhua, as his mother, came forward and asked. Si Chen explained to her, so he didn''t have too much doubt. Si Weimin''s leg was no longer lame. He walked over and looked at Si Tong, but finally fell on the hand of Yu Xing holding Si Tong, "it''s you, young man, this...?" Si Weimin knew Yuxing and Yuxing saved him. Take Si Weimin as Si Tong''s biological father. When Yuxing wants Si Tong to marry himself, someone will accompany her. Holding Si Tong''s tender hand, he spoke directly to Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua: "Marry her to me." After a short pause, the straight man added, "we have gone to bed." she has slept in the same bed, so she must marry me. Chapter 637 Yuxing didn''t know that this sentence could have two meanings. Si Tong''s original cold eyes lifted up: "what?" Si Weimin, who reacted faster than Si Tong, was still wondering how his benefactor who had saved him walked with his daughter. Suddenly, he stared at Yu Xing''s words. "You - you -" his daughter is still young and still in school. Don''t mention doing such a thing. Even if he is in love, he is angry enough. He heard Yuxing''s words and fell again. He didn''t mention it in one breath. "Tong Tong... Tell your mother what''s going on? What did you two... Do?" Wu Jinhua didn''t react either. Her conditioned reflex was to pull Si Tong, protect the chick with a hen, and stare fiercely at Yuxing. This is a mother''s instinct. "Tell you, marry her to me." Yuxing sees Si Tong being dragged away by Wu Jinhua, and his black eyes are cold. If they were not Si Tong''s parents, Yuxing would not look at Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Not to mention coming in person to inform him that he was going to marry her. Notice, not consent. His eyes finally fell on Si Tong and took a deep look at her. It was like a tiger and leopard hunting, and Si Tong was the prey he was staring at. He would never allow her to escape again. Yuxing left. Si Weimin''s face sank. Wu Jinhua also held Si Tong tightly with his hand. "What''s the matter?" Si Weimin was as angry as any parent who found his children''s puppy love. The ordinary simple and honest old father also became angry. Si Tong didn''t make a sound. "Ah! Dad!" Si Chen heard that the situation was wrong. What did Yuxing say! Just say puppy love! You have to go to bed? Let me go. When did he get his old sister? Pooh, this is not the time to think about this. With a loud cry, Si Chen rushed over to hold Si Weimin''s hand and stroked Si Weimin''s chest: "Dad, Dad, this is a big fart thing. What''s the matter with falling in love? It''s been many years now, and the guy Yuxing said he wanted to marry a younger sister? Falling in love on the premise of marriage shows that he is a good man!" Si Chen, who was beaten by Yuxing once, has begun to stand in Yuxing''s position and speak for Yuxing. "Son, her father, let me ask first. Don''t..." Wu Jinhua also wanted to calm Si Weimin down first. "What else do you want to ask? They''re all in bed!" Si Weimin suddenly got so angry because he thought Si Tong and Yuxing had done something unspeakable and didn''t respect themselves. "Girls need self-respect and self love. What if that boy refuses to marry our Tong Tong in the future? Our Tong Tong, the eldest daughter of yellow flower, is given by him... Hey! No, I have to find that boy!" Si Weimin helped his forehead, and the simple and honest old father would want to find someone to fight for his daughter. Father''s love, that''s it. Si Tong blinked. He didn''t expect that the reactions of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua would be so intense. "Hey, Dad, you can''t find these people and don''t know where they live, can you?" Si Chen hurried forward to pull Si Weimin. "Dad, I''ve also dealt with that guy. He''s very nice. The most important thing is to be nice to his sister! Great! So let''s take it easy, take it easy, ah." Si Chen hates to gnash his teeth in his heart. He was raised by Yuxing boy and actually left this mess to himself. Si Weimin was not that aggressive either. He sighed fiercely and thought about it at last. Indeed, Yuxing, who saved himself, doesn''t look like a bad man. Finally, Si Weimin took a breath, turned his head, looked at Si Tong''s stomach and said to Si Tong: "Where''s the boy''s house? Dad went to his house to talk about it. It''s impossible if it''s like this. Let''s give the marriage down early!" Chapter 638 Looking at Si Tong''s stomach, Si Weimin is afraid that his daughter will be pregnant by Yuxing. At that time, his stomach will be big and it''s hard to say. "Wei Min, what''s the matter?" old lady Wen and old man Wen also came over. Wen''s family was large, and a group of their relatives were noisy in the room. Far away, old lady Wen and uncle Wen didn''t hear what Yuxing and Si Weimin said. The only way was to see a young man send their pupil back and say something. The angry Si Weimin wanted to catch up and was stopped again. "Chatter..." Si Chen explained to Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen. Mrs. Wen leaned on her crutch and smashed it on the ground: "how unreasonable! How can he pupil our house..." Mrs. Wen looked at Si Tong and asked, "Tong Tong, where does the man live? Let''s go to his house to reason!" The Chief Secretary Tong, who was asked, looked at the people around her. After talking for a long time, she finally had a chance to speak. Si Chen, Si Weimin, Wu Jinhua and the two elders all looked at her. Listen to Si Tong say: "you can''t find him." "Can''t find it? How can''t you find it?" Si Weimin was stunned. "Can you still live in the sky? Tong Tong, tell Dad that Dad will go to his house for you!" Si Weimin wanted to get angry with Si Tong. After all, after sleeping with a man, his daughter Si Tong is also responsible. But looking back, what if he coaxed his daughter by Yuxing? At last, Si Weimin was not willing to scold his daughter. He sprinkled all his anger and anger on Yuxing. Si Tong: "..." Yuxing is in the divine realm, and Si Weimin really can''t find him. "OK, the child has just come back. Let the child have a rest first. Don''t force it too hard." Wu Jinhua was reasonable. She lifted her sliding hair, grabbed Si Tong and walked in another direction. "I have something to say to Tong Tong. Go upstairs first." Wu Jinhua asked Si Tong some questions in public, so he took Si Tong upstairs. Si Han has just returned from the bookstore. Zezhou is a big first tier city, and the bookstores in the first tier cities can''t compare with the small bookstores in Pan''an County. "Brother, what''s the matter? As soon as Si Han came back, she saw her sister Si Tong pulled upstairs by her mother. She was stunned. "Balabalabala muttered..." Si Chen began to explain to Si Han with his fast and amazing bird language. ...... Upstairs, Si Tong was in the boudoir cleaned up by Wu Jinhua. After entering the door, Wu Jinhua closed the door, went forward to close the window tightly, drew the curtains and looked around. At first glance, I knew that I wanted to tell Si Tong about the secret problem. A little secret that boys can''t listen to. "Tong Tong......" Wu Jinhua came to hold Si Tong''s hand and frowned slightly. She patted the back of Si Tong''s hand with her palm. "Tong Tong, you are still young. Don''t listen to what men say. Some men are unreliable!" Wu Jinhua said here, sighed, and then said, "since things have developed to this point, it''s too late for mom to say anything, but -" "Mom asked you an important question, you must tell mom truthfully." Wu Jinhua''s tone suddenly became serious. The question is also about whether Si Tong will get pregnant after she has done something indescribable with Yuxing, but Wu Jinhua directly asks Si Tong in another super direct and private words: "Did you two use contraception when you were doing it?... did he she go in?" Chapter 639 "?" Si Tong raised his eyes and didn''t understand what Wu Jinhua meant. Although she knows that two people in love will combine. She also knows how to combine, but if she wants to be more specific, she doesn''t know. Since then, what Wu Jinhua said from her mouth seems to understand rather than understand. "Cough..." Wu Jinhua''s cheeks were also red. She asked her daughter this as a mother for the first time. "Forget it, don''t mention it. Tong Tong, mom and Dad, as well as your brother and sister, everyone is always on your side, so if there is anything in the future, talk to your family and they will help you deal with it." Wu Jinhua just said, and the man went to the edge of Si Tong''s bed and sat down. Now he got up, patted Si Tong''s shoulder and didn''t ask again. Wu Jinhua was once an intellectual and the eldest miss of the Wu family. She was more avant-garde in her thinking on some issues. To put it bluntly, it''s open. When he opened the door and went downstairs, Wu Jinhua turned and looked at Si Tong and added: "your father is worried that you have been cheated by bad people, so he will say so ugly. Tong Tong, don''t blame your father." If you were any father who didn''t pay attention to Si Tong, after listening to Yuxing''s saying that he would marry Si Tong, the father would only say "Oh" gently, not happy or angry at all. Although Si Weimin''s practice is not pleasing, it is the most typical calving behavior of his father from the countryside. "Well." Si Tong could understand and knew that the Si family had regarded themselves as their own people. "Mom, go downstairs first." Wu Jinhua saw that the curtains and windows closed by himself were still tight. He went to open the windows and went downstairs. Wu Jinhua''s thought is more avant-garde than Si Weimin, which is related to his family background when he was a child. Standing in his room, Si tong can hear Wu Jinhua''s words of comfort to Si Weimin. She didn''t go downstairs again. Until her brother called her downstairs for dinner: "sister, come downstairs and have dinner." After a long time waiting for Si Tong to respond, Si Chen knows that Si Tong doesn''t like to talk. He wanders downstairs first. After a while, Si Tong really came downstairs. On the table. Old man Wen said, "are you free in two days? Are the children free? Let''s take the children to the north for a visit before tomorrow''s new year." Walking around, commonly known as new year''s greetings. Zezhou city and Pan''an County in the south are all in the south. If relatives are too far away, everyone will choose to pay New Year''s greetings more than ten days before the new year. The first few days before and after the new year are not free. There are a lot of things to do for the new year. "I''ve been ill for many years. I just got up not long ago. I don''t know how my old comrade in arms is now. Hey, time, it''s so fast! Ha ha! In a twinkling of an eye, I''ve changed from a young man to an old man!" Old man Wen said and grinned. His few teeth were also very eye-catching. "Grandpa, how many days is it?" Si Weimin still respects old man Wen very much. "The day after tomorrow, if you don''t go again, you won''t have time to come back." old man Wen replied and looked at Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han: "can the children go?" "Grandpa, I''m going to take the final exam. Maybe I can''t go with you." Si Han said aloud. Her mind was full of study. "Me, me too. At the end of this semester, I must get excellent results! The goddess said that when I get excellent results, I will consider trying with me!" Si Chen also raised his hand. Finally, old man Wen had to look at Si Tong. In fact, the old man most wants to take him to pay New Year''s greetings is Si Tong. "Is Tong Tong free?" although old man Wen is old, he is still a little timid about Si Tong, the great granddaughter who has extended her life. Years later, Si Tong will choose to leave the human world. She promised Si Chen that she would say goodbye before leaving. She promised old man Wen: "I can go." Chapter 640 "Well, in two days, Grandpa asked Xiao Zhang to pick you up." old man Wen nodded. Two days later. Because Si Weimin had just finished his last leg operation, he was not lame to walk, but it took a few days to go to the hospital for adjustment, so he couldn''t go. Wu Jinhua naturally follows si Weimin and is always ready to take care of him. Mrs. Wen''s body didn''t allow it, so the only people who finally set out were Mr. Wen and Si Tong, plus a mop, Wen Haoran. "Hey, sister, meet again!" Wen Haoran got on the bus and saw Si Tong stunned first, and then stretched out his hand to show. Wen Haoran hasn''t seen Si Tong since she got pregnant at home. "Bring it." Si Tong didn''t raise his eyes and stretched his hand forward when Wen Haoran greeted him. "Sister ha, sister, what does this mean..." Wen Haoran pretended to be two lengs. After being stared at by Si Tong for two more eyes, Wen Haoran patted his forehead. His face was stunned. He finally woke up. He said "Oh ~" and quickly returned the black card that Si Tong lent him last time. "Elder sister, I don''t use much, you see -" Wen Haoran said. Si Tong interrupted him and said bluntly, "is the interest returned to the card?" "No - elder sister, elder sister, wait for me. When my pocket money comes back, I''ll save it for you right away! Promise not to break my promise!" Wen Haoran also raised three fingers and swore. Si Tong was calm and put away the black card. When old man Wen got into the car, the driver Xiao Zhang started the engine and started a long-distance tour from south to north. The winter in the South will be cold, but compared with the north, the winter in the south is already very warm. After driving all day and all night, I finally got to the north. Ha Cheng. The weather in Zezhou City, when it is colder, the next minus one or two degrees is already the limit. But it''s normal for Harbin in the north to be minus 20 degrees. As soon as the car entered Harbin City, it was frozen so that it couldn''t drive. Si Tong sat in the car all the way. Xiao Zhang, the driver, went out to find someone to repair the frozen car. Take a detour and finally find old man Wen''s old friend''s house. It should be traced back to the war years of the last century. Old man Wen and Fang Qi''s grandmother, the old lady''s husband, and this old friend living in hacheng are all former comrades in arms. The old lady''s husband dog egg left early. Now uncle Wen is a former comrade in arms. "You two put it on quickly. It''s cold outside." old man Wen took out the scarf from the trunk and handed it to Si Tong and Wen Haoran. See Si Tong''s neck has been wrapped around a scarf with the other shore pattern road, old man Wen was stunned and handed over the same one in his hand: "wrap two, it''s too cold this day." Si Tong took the old man''s mind. "Ah - I''ll go, my feet can''t be pulled out on the ice!" Wen Haoran seemed to encounter difficulties as soon as he got off the bus. Si Tong turns around the scarf given by the old man, neatly around his neck, gets off from the car on the other side, makes a circle, and comes to Wen Haoran. Raise your leg and kick Chinese Haoran''s knee. With this powerful foot, Wen Haoran, who was stuck in the ice crack on the ground, kicked out the ice directly. "Come into the house, it''s too cold." old man Wen walked ahead with a crutch. Xiao Zhang took his luggage and new year''s greetings and followed. Old man Wen kept muttering before walking: "you two children have suffered. Come to the north with me to suffer from the cold. After paying respects for the new year, Grandpa Wen will take you to Mohe to see the aurora. "Have you seen the aurora? It''s beautiful. I heard that the aurora will appear near Mohe in the last two days. I don''t know if we can catch up. It''s not far from here." Chapter 641 The old man is old. When he walks with the children, he talks more than ordinary people. Si Tong didn''t return. Wen Haoran held his chest and kept making a "hiss, it''s cold" sound in his mouth. Master Yu Wen, Wen Haoran returned while "hiss, ha ha": "The aurora, I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it. Grandpa, why haven''t you arrived yet? How far is it? It''s cold and black. It''s freezing me to death, but it''s freezing me to death." The weather in the north is too cold. "Shua Shua" made a bone chilling sound when he stepped on the frozen snow. "Eh, I remember it''s nearby." Si Tong saw old man Wen scratching his head and looked around in confusion. "Haven''t come for many years, can''t you remember the wrong place?" "Hey - sister, where are you going?" Wen Haoran looked around and saw Si Tong walking to a place. He called her. Old man Wen followed him with a crutch. After a few steps, he was very happy: "yes, that''s right. It''s this way. Look at my memory. It''s hard to use my brain when I''m old. Ha ha --" The four came to a landing house. It''s a very common landing house. It can be seen that old man Wen''s old friend''s house is an ordinary family. In the courtyard, a young girl bent down and stood. She heard a noise at the door. She looked up and saw old man Wen. She put down the snowball in her hand and ran into the house: "Grandpa, Grandpa Wen is coming! Grandpa Wen is coming!" Soon a large crowd came out of the room. An old man with gray temples and a pair of presbyopia glasses on his Chinese character face came out supported by his arm and met old man Wen. "Lao Wen!" the two old men hugged each other. "Xiaofang, you, go and get me a warm stove. I''ve been frozen to death in this terrible weather. I knew I wouldn''t come." Wen Haoran didn''t come for the first time. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the house. The girl who was playing with the snow pointed at him. Big brother. "OK." Xiao Fang promised and ran into the room. After a while, he brought an old man''s warm stove and handed it to Wen Haoran. He asked Si Tong: "do you want it, sister?" "No need." Si Tong said softly. "Fangfang, go and turn on the heating in the living room." Uncle Wen''s old friend surnamed Wei, and grandpa Wei pointed to the living room. "Good Grandpa." Wei fangqin ran into the house quickly. In half an hour. Si Tong sits in Wei''s house. The heating is very warm. He doesn''t feel cold when he sits in the house. Listen to old man Wen and grandpa Wei. "At this age, the children are growing up. It''s time for us to retire!" "Hahaha! Lao Wen, you can find the children left outside. This year, you have a comfortable life!" The two old men said something to me. Grandpa Wei also looked down and sideways at Si Tong: "it looks like her grandmother! It''s carved in the same mold!" Mr. Wen got married early and his son married early, so Si Tong is Mr. Wen''s great granddaughter. Grandpa Wei got married late and his granddaughter Wei Fang was only 17 years old. In terms of seniority, Wei Fang''s seniority was one generation older than Si Tong. Grandpa Wei said that Si Tong looks like Si Weimin''s dead mother. "Ha ha, come and eat! Spring flower, take out the pot of daughter red I buried under the banyan tree and give it to my old brother." Grandpa Wei said. Si Tong sat in his place, not surprised that he was monotonous. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" firecrackers burst out at the door. Wei Fang straightened up and heard the sound of firecrackers. Suddenly she took a coat and went out. She was a little angry on her face: "It''s those kids who threw firecrackers at my door again!" Wen Haoran also got up and obviously recognized: "cow force, it''s coming over again. Go, buy small firecrackers with me and bomb them!" Then Wen Haoran looked at Si Tong: "sister, it''s time for you to see the firecracker war! I''m the king!" Chapter 642 Firecracker war. Si Tong blinked. She has never played firecracker war. Or it can be said that she won''t play tricks that look like ignorant children. But since Wen Haoran invited, Si Tong also got up and walked outside the door. "Hey, this boy!" Grandpa Wei couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wen Haoran''s exaggerated swinging body out of the door. Old man Wen was even more helpless: "I''m almost forty, and I''m as childish as a child. It''s really --" "Well, it''s rare to live to be old and light to be old." Out of the door, it was a cold day in the north without heating. Wen Haoran, who was still roaring in front of Si Tong just now, immediately withdrew: "sister, why don''t we go back, ah, it''s too cold." Si Tong turned his head sideways and looked at Wen Haoran without making a sound. Winter is cold, the cold wind is biting, but Si Tong''s eyes are colder. Wen Haoran shrinks his body and can''t help shivering all over. At that glance, Wen Hao shivered coldly: "sister, sister, I''m kidding." Just went out. The group of teenagers standing in front threw a series of small firecrackers at the location of the three men. "Smash! Smash!" "Bang bang!" The former is human voice. The latter is the explosion of small firecrackers. Wen Haoran, beside Si Tong, was so frightened that he hid everywhere. He shouted and scolded: "wait, kids! Wait, I''ll buy firecrackers!" The group of kids opposite is 17 or 18 years old, and the younger is only seven or eight years old. A group of kids mix together, which is very harmonious. "Bang bang!" a series of firecrackers were thrown here. Normal people are scared to flee when they are thrown small firecrackers, which is a normal response of conditioned reflex. Wen Haoran and Wei Fang are hiding East and West. Only Si Tong. Those small firecrackers with small lethality exploded beside her, making a crackling sound. Even if ordinary people don''t hide and are thrown by so many small firecrackers, even if they are not blown up, their eyes will blink all the time. Human natural instinct. Can see Si Tong, she stood in place, cold and arrogant, looking at everything, as if what exploded beside her was not firecrackers, but snowflakes falling from the sky. She didn''t even blink more than half a minute. "I''ll go! It''s too much! You all said that when we buy firecrackers, we''ll throw them, throw them -- I -- I''ll go!" While hiding, Wen Haoran quickly dug up the snow from the ground. As soon as he closed his hands, he combined the snow into a snowball and smashed it at the place where the children on the other side were located. He jumped aside again, bent over like a toad, grabbed the ground with both hands, grabbed two snowballs and threw them at the group of kids. "Bang bang!" The kids threw a lot of firecrackers again. When small firecrackers are thrown out, there will be a pause of a few seconds before they explode, And it''s not very lethal. When another wave of small firecrackers was thrown over, Si Tong stretched out his hand and gently took it. It was like catching snowflakes on the ground, so he caught a small firecracker. "Bang PA!" the small firecracker exploded in the palm of her hand. Instead of fleeing and fleeing, Si Tong reached out to catch the firecrackers! This one fell into the eyes of the group of kids opposite. It was all silly! One by one, holding lighters and unlit small firecrackers, opened their mouths. Zhou Yanchen, the oldest of the group, is 25 years old. He did not participate in the firecracker war of the group. Zhou Yanchen paid attention to Si Tong when he appeared. He is a famous college student. He just graduated from college last year. When he came home before the new year, he was urged to marry by his parents. He has no love for girls in his heart. But when Si Tong appeared, he looked at her for the first time. Just now she reached out to pick up the small firecrackers, which made him have an interest in the girl who didn''t know where to beat her. Chapter 643 After all, we met by chance, and we don''t know who the other girl is or how old she is. Zhou Yanchen can only think about it in his heart. If his other half is the same as that girl, he should not be disgusted, right? Si Tong just catches the firecrackers thrown by the kids. "Ah! It''s over. It really blew up!" "Let''s run!" "Will she Sue? It''s terrible." The kids grabbed small firecrackers and lighters and stood in place to look at Si Tong. See if Si Tong was hurt by a small firecracker. He ran back crying and called his mother to complain. Of course not. Instead of, Si Tong held the hand of the small firecracker exploding in her hand and stretched forward. It seems that the outer package of the exploded small firecracker was crushed. When the hand was spread out, all the gunpowder in the small firecracker spilled down. Sprinkle a pool of powder from Si Tong''s hand. "Although the appearance is different, the essence is still gunpowder." Si Tong looked at all the scattered powder, smelled the very bad smell and made a sound gently. In Wu Buwei''s time thousands of years ago, human beings had invented firecrackers, but at that time, firecrackers had just been invented, and few people would use it. And firecrackers are hard to find. Wu Buwei once set off firecrackers in his yard. Its internal materials are still made of gunpowder as they were thousands of years ago. Si Tong is talking to himself. Wen Haoran, who had been avoiding the bombardment of small firecrackers, tried his best to keep up with him and said: "Oh, my sister! Your hand... Isn''t it hurt? If you were blown up by firecrackers, Grandpa would cut me!" Wei Fang also ran forward and looked anxiously at Si Tong''s hand: "are you okay?" When they saw that Si Tong''s hands were white and clean, let alone the traces of being injured by small firecrackers, they didn''t even have a trace of gunpowder. Worried, the two people were stunned. When the other group of kids saw it, someone gave them a head: "it''s a monster! She must be a monster!" "Run! Hahaha, run -" break up in an uproar. And run very fast. For example, Si Tong is really a monster who can eat people. A group of IMPs sneak into the shadow in an instant. "Hey, hey? These..." these little rabbits. Just as Wen Haoran wanted to spit, a man with a height of more than 1.75 meters came in front of him. "Hello." Zhou Yanchen first greeted Wen Haoran and apologized: "they are all nearby children. Everyone plays together. They are used to making trouble, but there is no malice." "I just don''t like those little rabbits." Wen Haoran just took off his shoes and wanted to be hard with those little rabbits. He was suddenly stopped and said angrily. Zhou Yanchen smiled. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Si Tong on one side and didn''t speak. The kid was scared away by Si Tong, and the firecracker war ended without warning. Si Tong turned and went straight back to Wei''s house without looking at anyone. ...... Grandpa Wei cooked a big table of fish and meat at home to entertain distant guests. At the round table. Si Tong sat in the corner and said nothing. "The child is very silent, ha ha." Grandpa Wei poured a glass of wine for old man Wen and smiled brightly. "Silence is silence, but Tong Tong''s skill is not small!" old man Wen hasn''t seen grandpa Wei for several years and has a lot to say. "Oh?" Grandpa Wei wondered, "what do you say?" "If there were no pupil, I''m afraid --" I would have died long ago. Old man Wen didn''t have time to finish the whole sentence. A mother-in-law''s voice sounded at the door: "in laws, it''s so busy! Can I join in the fun as an orphan and widowed mother?" She was a 50-year-old aunt who came in from outside with a young man. She is Aunt Wang from the same village. She is a distant relative of Grandpa Wei. She doesn''t usually come and go, but at least she is a distant relative and a widow. Her husband died of a serious illness 20 years ago. "Come on! Sit down! There are many dishes today! Come on!" Grandpa Wei generous invitation. Aunt Wang took her son and sat down. Aunt Wang''s son is no one else. It is Zhou Yanchen who met with Si Tong not long ago. Chapter 644 "Hello." Zhou Yanchen looked at Si Tong and put his eyes on Wen Haoran. College students are different. Their words and deeds reveal bookish anger. "Have you seen it yet?" Aunt Wang was happy and said quietly. "I saw it at the door not long ago." Zhou Yanchen said. Si Tong still didn''t speak and didn''t even lift his head. Aunt Wang felt that Si Tong was a little strange. What kind of a good girl, is she still mute? It''s not idle to bring her son here to eat. Her son is twenty-five this year and doesn''t mean to fall in love. Aunt Wang is anxious. After her son graduated, she wants her son to marry a daughter-in-law and go home immediately. These days, when a girl comes back, Aunt Wang takes Zhou Yanchen to which house. It sounds good to rub rice, but it sounds bad to let both sides have a blind date. A beautiful daughter suddenly came to the Wei family, but Aunt Wang can''t wait. As soon as she sat down, she didn''t cover the bench hot. Aunt Wang took Zhou Yanchen, looked at Si Tong and asked grandpa Wei: "Lao Wei, whose girl is so beautiful! Introduce her quickly!" Aunt Wang said and winked at Grandpa Wei. Grandpa Wei''s wife has also died for more than ten years, otherwise she will have to pinch Aunt Wang who winked at her husband. Grandpa Wei smiled happily: "she is the daughter of the old writer. She is not only beautiful, but also excellent!" "What an excellent? Lao Wei, you have to introduce me -" Si Tong sat in the corner without raising his eyes or interfering with anyone''s words. Her left sleeve was rolled up in her big arm, revealing her smooth and white wrist. She wore a copper bell Bracelet tied with a red rope on her wrist, and her eyes only fell on the copper bell bracelet. Others didn''t know what she would be thinking. "What are you looking at, little girl?" Aunt Wang finally finished with Grandpa Wei. She pressed her son Zhou Yanchen''s hand under the table and went to Si Tong. Si Tong blinked. Only a slight blink of an eye, not even an eye. What a rude little girl. Aunt Wang rolled her eyes in her heart. "How excellent, how excellent, Lao Wen, for you, your great granddaughter, how excellent, ha ha!" Grandpa Wei smiled vigorously and his eyes fell on old man Wen. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong." Si Tong is his great granddaughter after all. Old man Wen is embarrassed to praise Si Tong greatly. It''s too embarrassing. As soon as Aunt Wang heard it, she greatly reduced her favor for Si Tong. A girl who doesn''t even pay attention to others is also a charming girl when she marries the door! "Son, you must go to the blind date party tomorrow morning. Mom expects you to have his baby grandson. You can fulfill her mother''s wish!" Aunt Wang ignored Si Tong again and turned to urge Zhou Yanchen to get married. Zhou Yanchen smiled bitterly and frowned at Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong listening to her mother urging her to marry herself, she didn''t change her look at all. "Lao Wen, you said that your descendant Wen Tianxiang who wanted to occupy Wen''s property was removed?" Grandpa Wei talked to old man Wen again. The two said vigorously, and Aunt Wang was stunned: "Wen''s group?" "Yes, Wenjia''s group company." Grandpa Wei smiled. "Don''t look at Lao Wen. They are a low-key family. Lao Wen is the founder of a large group company!" What''s wrong with this? Aunt Wang immediately restrained her face and changed her mouth. In an instant, she smiled and asked Si Tong: "little sister, how old are you this year?" She immediately felt that this girl could be a little grumpy. How can she say that she is everyone''s daughter! If her son marries her, her family will be different! And she has a big temper. If you let her marry in the future, you can ask her to change! If you can''t cook, ask her to learn to cook! Refuse to do housework, ask her to learn! Which daughter-in-law doesn''t rely on discipline!? Chapter 645 Si Tong''s right hand gently stroked the copper bell in his left hand when Aunt Wang asked her. Gently caress and touch, as if what she gently protects in her hand is the most precious treasure in the world. "Little girl, why don''t you pay attention to others?" Aunt Wang is not a good tempered person, and her voice increased for several times. "Dying." Si Tong gently stroked the copper bell on her left wrist, like comforting the copper bell that was supposed to ring. She finally opened her mouth and said the unlucky word. "What... What? What?" Aunt Wang stared. Did she hear right? The little girl ignored people at a young age, and she didn''t know who she learned this virtue from. Aunt Wang''s face drooped in an instant: "what are you talking about, little girl, you are young. You can''t die in the new year..." "This... This -- she shouldn''t mean that." old man Wen''s face was embarrassed, and he made a sound to Aunt Wang. At least she is the founder of what group. Aunt Wang has to sell uncle Wen''s face if she doesn''t sell it. "I know the little girl doesn''t mean that, but this new year''s Eve, you have to say something festive. If you can''t die, no one wants to listen!" Although Aunt Wang said so, it can be seen from her face that Aunt Wang was true to Si Tong, so she didn''t turn her eyes. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Haoran stretched out his hand and shook his hand in front of Si Tong, and asked calmly. Si Tong looked up. Before, Aunt Wang didn''t look at Si Tong carefully. Si Tong always lowered her eyes, and her eyes only fell on the red rope copper bell Bracelet in her hand. Fix your eyes and have a look. Hey, this girl is so beautiful and beautiful! But because of the "dying" that Si Tong said earlier, I don''t know who she was cursing. Aunt Wang was stunned and didn''t speak. Zhou Yanchen sat aside, somewhat embarrassed. "Is there a ski resort nearby?" Si Tong finally said. The sound is as delicate as water, and it seems to come out of an abyss. "Yes." Grandpa Wei agreed. "There is a ski resort near the Wangu mountain. You have to climb some way to the top of the mountain. Put on your ski equipment. It will be more expensive to buy it temporarily. Let Fangfang take you to play tomorrow morning!" Hey, what a coincidence! The blind date my son will go to tomorrow is in the ski resort. A multi person blind date banquet is held by the blind date office. Aunt Wang had already told Zhou Yanchen about it. She immediately pushed Zhou Yanchen and gave her son a look. It means that when Zhou Yanchen goes on a blind date tomorrow, he should find a chance to meet Si Tong. It''s best to be on a blind date! Group company! With Si Tong''s flower on the list, his son has to struggle less for many years! Si Tong''s eyes were cold. She asked this for a reason. In the second half of the family banquet, Si Tong could hear Aunt Wang praising her son in almost the whole audience: "Chen Er of my family has been diligent and studious since childhood. He is smart and doesn''t need my discipline. No, he graduated from a famous university!..." The words were said to Si Tong, but Si Tong didn''t listen to a word. Her eyes still fell on the brass bell on her left wrist. The copper bell just rang. She pressed it, but it didn''t make a sound. Not long ago, Tongling told her that something she had to manage would happen in the skating rink. In recent days, not only the original body owner but also some people who should have gone to hell have not gone to hell and disappeared. Nowadays, people who should have gone to hell are also disappearing strangely. Not only that, strange things are happening all over the world. Those who should not have died and should not have gone to hell broke away from her control and began to have strange accidents and went to hell. It''s like someone''s behind the scenes. This makes Si Tong have to pay attention to it and think of whether these things are related to the people behind the unfamiliar formula Chapter 646 After a meal. Aunt Wang rubbed enough food, felt her stomach and took her son to the door. Si Tong had already gone upstairs and went to the house arranged for her by grandpa Wei''s family. Aunt Wang kept saying grandpa Wei: "Old Wei, what time do you go to the ski resort tomorrow!" ...... The next morning. Wei Fang leads the team to the ski resort with Si Tong and Wen Haoran. There is a ski resort near Wangu mountain. It has snow all year round. The weather in the north is cold, and the temperature will not be much higher all year round. There is no charge for ski resorts here, and there are places where there are charges. There are people in charge, and the site will be better than places where there are no charges. Most people don''t choose to ski where they charge. "God, there are a lot of people today." Wei Fang raised her hand and covered the sun in the sky. The sun won''t be particularly warm, just dazzling. "Si Tong -" Wei Fang called Si Tong, but saw Si Tong walking southeast. She quickly put on her ski equipment and ran over. Wen Haoran also followed. After walking with the blind date team for a long time, Zhou Yanchen found Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong walking to the top of a remote ski slope, he was curious. "Zhou Yanchen, what are you looking at?" in the blind date team, a woman with acceptable figure leaned over and looked into the distance along Zhou Yanchen''s eyes. When seeing Si Tong''s beautiful back, the woman narrowed her eyes and said to Zhou Yanchen frivolously, "that''s the girl you like?" Si Tong. "Elder sister, elder sister, where are you going?" Wen Haoran was out of breath. He put his hand in his waist and carried the ski equipment of Si Tong and him in his other hand. When the man came to a curved hillside, Si Tong stopped and didn''t move forward. "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Wen Haoran followed closely and almost hit his boss''s pupil. Fortunately, he stopped the car. "You go and evacuate all the people here." Si Tong made a sound after taking a step. "Ha?" Wen Haoran didn''t hear what Si Tong said for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Wei Fang was puzzled. "Half an hour." Si Tong said coldly. It means to give Wen Haoran half an hour to let everyone in the ski resort leave here. "Shit! How could it be, sister!" Wen Haoran almost exclaimed. Although he shouted so, Wen Haoran turned around for the first time. Ah Dou, who couldn''t help the wall, ran to find a way. I don''t know what Wen Haoran thought. Twenty minutes later, there were only some people who didn''t listen and stayed here. None of the people on the blind date field want to leave. Zhou Yanchen stood there and wanted to find Si Tong for a long time. Finally, when he summoned up the courage to find someone, he looked up and saw Si Tong coming this way. He was suddenly surprised. Si Tong? Why is she here? It''s no accident. Si Tong didn''t come to find Zhou Yanchen. She went straight to Zhou Yanchen and looked at the woman with acceptable figure beside Zhou Yanchen: "did you call me?" "Yes." the woman admitted generously with a frivolous smile. It was a woman who wanted to kill in the ski resort. She alerted the copper bell and called Si Tong here. Zhou Yanchen, Wen Haoran and Wei Fang were stunned. What''s going on? How did Si Tong know... This woman? While still thinking like this, I suddenly heard the conversation between them. Si Tong said coldly, "how dare you come to see me?" In front of everyone, the woman directly broke Si Tong''s identity. There was a great meaning to let everyone know Si Tong''s identity. Her words were provocative: "how dare you, my dear, Lord Shu from hell, ah!" Chapter 647 "Hell?" Wen Haoran, Zhou Yanchen and Wei Fang heard the word for the first time and didn''t respond for a long time. Wen Haoran, a Dou who can''t help himself to the wall, is rare. I don''t know how to evacuate most of the people in the ski resort. At this moment, he asked foolishly, "which haunted house is hell?" He also wants to ask which haunted house Lord Shu is. "It was a haunted house." Zhou Yanchen and Wei Fang believed Wen Haoran''s nonsense. They just felt that the atmosphere between Si Tong and women was inexplicably subtle. "Poof." the woman smiled with contempt and provocation, as if to say to Si Tong, "you are the God of hell, but no human knows you.". "Wang Zizhen, do you know her...?" the woman is in the team of Zhou Yanchen''s blind date banquet. Zhou Yanchen didn''t expect that she would talk to Si Tong. Listen to Si Tong''s sentence, "how dare you come to see me?" have they ever had a conflict before? "Of course." the woman who was called Wang Ziyu twisted her ass and smiled seductively. "Famous... Sir, how can I not know?" sneered and provoked. Even if she knew Si Tong''s identity, she didn''t panic. Zhou Yanchen, who is a graduate of a famous university in China, gave full play to his intelligence and couldn''t guess why Wang Zizhen called Si Tong "adult"? Si Tong Leng regards a woman named Wang Ziyu. An old man who disappeared and didn''t know how many years appeared in front of her. Si Tong lived through the endless years and never kept anyone in mind. Previously, she said that no one could make her remember except Wu Buwei. In fact, there is another person, but Shu doesn''t want to think of her. That man is the woman in front of him. "Hey, you''re all here!" Overhead, a large group of men and women with skis and ski poles slid left and right on the snow mountain. All the men and women who came here stopped in front of Si Tong. It was the group of blind dates at Zhou Yanchen''s blind date banquet. Usually they can go out on a blind date. Generally, men are over 30 years old and women are over 27 or 8 years old. Some men are even second-hand men who have been divorced. They are probably in their thirties and have children at home. Usually, women who can come on a blind date either have poor conditions and looks, or they have too good conditions and looks. The men who can come to the blind date venue are basically all men with poor conditions and looks, and they are still very old, with the exception of some. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Zhou Yanchen''s age and appearance are not very ugly. Among a group of blind dates, Wang Zizhen and Zhou Yanchen are probably the most attractive. Most of the others are crooked melon split dates. "Oh." the one who skied to the front was a greasy uncle in his early thirties, one of the group of crooked melons and split dates. His facial features were not even normal. When the uncle stabilized the skateboard and brought a group of men and women with a blind date banquet here, after seeing the appearance of Si Tong, the uncle licked his tongue: "beauty, are you late?" He thought he was standing with Zhou Yanchen and Wang Zizhen, and Si Tong was also a member of the blind date team. I thought a beauty like Wang Zizhen was amazing enough. Unexpectedly, there was a more beautiful one! I also came to have a blind date! "What''s late? I know you?" Wen Haoran didn''t give greasy uncle a good face. "Oh, what the hell!" the greasy uncle turned his eyes at Wen Haoran. Aside. Si Tong''s eyes always only fell on Wang Zizhen. The people around are still chirping. Greasy uncle has the posture of quarreling with Wen Haoran. Zhou Yanchen managed to stop the fight, but several people present suddenly heard Si Tong say to Wang Zixuan: "Ruoli, since you dare to appear in front of me again, are you ready to die in my hand?" Chapter 648 No young girl would say such words so directly. Si Tong is definitely the first person! What is "ready to die in my hands"? Is Si Tong going to kill? The greasy uncle has a sharp faced face. His facial muscles are loose and saggy because of relaxation. In addition, his skin is dark. A big man is thin and thin. He is over thirty-two or three years old. It is especially consistent with the appearance of the old bachelor in the countryside. Listening to the confident tone of the first two sentences, I seem to feel that I have the opportunity to get to know Si Tong through the blind date banquet. Although not explicitly stated, it means that an old sheep eats tender grass. Some men, whether old or young, always have a kind of confidence that they are very handsome. Women should paste them upside down. On the contrary, some girls who can''t find any big defects often feel that they have fat thighs, round face and not very straight nose, so they have low self-esteem. Greasy uncle, the following group of people at the blind date banquet, Zhou Yanchen, Wei Fang and Wen Haoran, all stared at Si Tong. "It''s almost the new year, sister. What do you say? It''s not very good to die?" someone made a noise in the blind date team. "Yes, sister, what misunderstandings and grievances can''t we sit together and discuss countermeasures and solve them together?" people who didn''t know the situation began to express their words of ''justice''. But Si Tong didn''t listen. "Let you evacuate all the people?" Si Tong''s eyes still fell on Wang Zizhen, saying to Wen Haoran. If more specific, Wang Zizhen is ruoli. Ruoli is the name of Wang Zizhen. Wang Ziying is just her name in the human world. "Sister, I can''t call everyone away in 30 minutes. I tried my best, sister." Wen Haoran wiped his sweat and whispered. "Withdraw who?" Wang Zizhen suddenly laughed. "Lord Shu, who are you going to withdraw?" Wang Zishu''s smile began to intensify, which was a bit like a female devil''s head. "Elder sister, how can she speak strangely." Wen Haoran shivered all over. "Yes, who are you evacuating? I just heard the broadcast in the broadcasting room shouting that there will be an avalanche on the snow mountain later to evacuate everyone. You''re making trouble?" "It''s a good blind date party. It''s ruined for you! Just a few girls said goodbye to us and went home." "You have to pay for it, or you can join the blind date banquet and have a blind date with us." Several older men at the blind date banquet, especially those greasy men like older uncles, scrambled to say so with Si Tong. In fact, I want to find a reason for Si Tong to date them. Si Tong''s eyes were cold. "Ah ha ha! These people are really not afraid of death. Lord Shu, you said you wanted to save them. I didn''t expect them to be so ignorant of life and death!" Wang Zishu Jie smiled and a flash of light flashed in Lengmei''s eyes. "Then I''ll just kill everyone in the ski resort as planned!" the words fell, and when the people heard what Wang Zixuan said clearly. As soon as Wang Zizhen''s figure flashed, people flashed in front of everyone. Everyone listened and said goodbye to her startled figure in front of her. Everyone''s heart was mercilessly mentioned. But unexpectedly, Wang Zizhen took one out of his trouser pocket Pistol! Guns! What she aimed at was not the crowd at the blind date venue, but Wen Haoran''s forehead! She naturally knew that Shu would not be half moved by the death of this group of stupid humans. Except... The people next to her! "Bang!" the moment the bullet in the gun was fired. All the people who were shocked felt that Wen Haoran would die! Wen Haoran also looked at the bullet foolishly and approached himself! When everyone in the ski resort was in an uproar and had no chance to respond, Si Tong''s figure flashed at the same time and made such a move Chapter 649 With the speed of light and lightning, Si Tong came to Wen Haoran while Wang Zixuan took out his pistol and shot a gun at Wen Haoran''s forehead. She stretched out her beautiful leg and kicked on the side. Without any fancy and superfluous actions, he kicked Chinese Haoran''s back knee with one foot. The speed of the bullet from the pistol into the human body is too fast to be seen with the naked eye. Only a second or two. Unless the person pointed at by the gun is smart and dodges by himself, or someone else closest to him uses his own life to save the other party. Otherwise, no one can save people faster than the bullet shooting speed! Besides, Wang Zizhen was just sneaking in! But Si Tong! She... Did it! The moment before the bullet came to Wen Haoran, she kicked the back knee of Chinese Haoran without even using any strength. Wen Haoran was kicked to his knees! Because of his trembling, he even learned from the films during the Anti Japanese war. Trembling, he raised his hands, raised his head and made the action of surrender! "Whoosh!" A slight, meteor like sound passed through his thick hair above his head. Wen Haoran could only hear something as fast as a rocket and passed overhead. "Ah!" The sound came from the crowd at the blind date banquet. They were frightened and trembled! Wen Haoran''s two legs kneeling in the snow are shaking wildly, as if they were fatally frightened. The bullet had flown back and disappeared. "She, why does she have a gun!" "Go and call the police -" The original people in the ski resort have been almost evacuated by Wen Haoran. There are only a group of blind date teams and Si Tong within 100 meters. At the blind date banquet, the old men who originally wanted to have a blind date with Si Tong all ran away. "Oh, ha ha." seeing this scene, Wang Zizhen suddenly laughed. "Shu, do you think they can escape?" Wang Zishu smiled and put his hand into his trouser pocket. The trouser pocket of the lower body is like an endless black hole. From the appearance, it can only hide a pistol at most. His hand extends again, but Wang Zizhen takes it out of the trouser pocket A Gatling! Gatling is a gun lover, his favorite machine gun! It can make countless gun lovers want to have it madly! Wen Haoran, who just knelt on the ground, also knows about it! Previously, Wang Zixuan had a gun on his body, which was very frightening in Miao country, where the use of guns was completely prohibited. "Shit! Her trouser bag is a treasure bag in the myth!" Wen Haoran got up with a numb slip! Zhou Yanchen, who didn''t leave, turned back and shouted to the people who wanted to escape from this terrible place at the blind date Banquet: "don''t run, everyone don''t run! Stop!" Gatling can shoot up to 6000 bullets per minute. Even if it is the lowest, it can usually shoot 2000 to 4000 bullets! The range is thousands of kilometers again! Even if the group of people at the blind date banquet run farther, they can''t run thousands of kilometers in just one minute! Moreover, Wang Zixuan, already carrying Gatling, pointed to the people who were frantically fleeing She also licked her red lips and said to Si Tong without fear: "look, Shu, that''s human, stupid, conceited and arrogant human." Zhou Yanchen can''t imagine who Wang Zizhen is and where he comes from. His current mood has long been dominated by fear. He watched Wang Zixuan set up Gatling and prepared to shoot at the group of people in the distance. Si Tong''s figure, however, flashed in front of Wang Zixuan. And her hand has been caressed at the muzzle of Gatling''s gun! "No! Si Tong, don''t!" Zhou Yanchen suddenly saw this and shouted. Wang Zixuan has shot. Zhou Yanchen and Wei Fang trembled with fear. Wen Haoran''s face suddenly changed! She''s crazy! Want to use their own flesh and blood to resist the machine gun! When everyone thinks so. But unexpectedly, nothing happened the next second! But seeing from a distance, Si Tong looked coldly at Wang Ziyu, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes: "Your opponent is me." Chapter 650 "Bang!" It was Si Tong''s hand, completely shrouded in the sound of Gatling''s muzzle. Wen Haoran, together with Si Tong, experienced an incident of being sniped by a sniper gun. That day, he didn''t see Si Tong''s skill, but he knew that Si Tong was powerful. But I never thought that Si Tong would be so powerful! In the twinkling of an eye when she held the muzzle of the gun tightly, the Gatling covered by her hand, starting from the muzzle of the gun, actually cracked! Fortunately, the group of people at the blind date party were not there. In addition to Wang Zizhen and Si Tong, there were only Zhou Yanchen, Wen Haoran and Wei Fang. "Click, click -" Three seconds later. This Gatling is like a waste gun that was smashed by brute force and scattered one after another! Zhou Yanchen didn''t see what Si Tong did! When several people react, the gun has split into several halves! "She, what did she do?" Zhou Yanchen swallowed a mouthful of water fiercely, and was impacted by the scene in front of him, and his brain kept running. Wen Haoran didn''t know it. He shook his head and looked at Si Tong naturally. "Go." Si Tong didn''t turn her head. Her eyes only fell on Wang Zixuan, but she looked at the three people behind her. Wen Haoran has never been a person who likes to think much. In the past, he has always been the fastest escape. Listening to the sound of Si Tong, he turned his head almost the first time and left. "You?" Zhou Yanchen also worried that Si Tong wouldn''t go. Wen Haoran held his shoulder and dragged him away: "go, keep it for death?" Not only dragged Zhou Yanchen away, but also took Wei Fang away. There was really no one else in the ski resort except Si Tong and Wang Ziyu. "You promised her not to kill me." when Wang Zixuan saw Wen Haoran leave, he was not in a hurry or slow, but spoke slowly. "I only promised to see you three times and not kill you." Si Tong replied coldly and reminded: "now is the fourth time." "Ah, Shu, you are so heartless." Wang Zishu held his chest. Although he showed a sad expression, the lower lip corner still rose with evil hook, without any sad meaning. Wang Caiyan, or ruoli. When Si Tong ascended the throne of the God of hell, there were not two Dharma protectors, fan man and Ziyu. But ruolu. Ruolu is older than Si Tong. When Shu was a child, Ruo Liu had followed him around. The real strength at that time was far from what it is now. It can be said that in the initial stage of the world, Shu''s strength was all learned from ruolu. However, Shu was gifted. It took her a few days to learn all Ruo Liu''s strength. But it was in the rising stage of her strength that the hell beasts of that era invaded. In order to protect Si Tong, Ruo Liu was divided by the hell beasts. The last sentence left was to ask Si Tong to let her sister ruoli go three times when she saw her sister ruoli. As a sister, ruolau could have predicted that ruolai would blame Shu for her death. Indeed, every time ruoli bothered Si Tong later, it was because Ruo Liu died because of Si Tong. The original Si Tong did not have the ability to protect Ruo Liu. So after Ruo Liu''s death, Shu no longer had laughter. Her world seemed to be only black. When she was a child, her smile faded away. In the following countless years, there was only a face without any expression in her world. People only mature when they grow up, so does Shu. But that was a long time ago. The Lord of killing is her eternal destiny. Chapter 651 Even Zixuan and miman don''t know about ruolu. Seeing that Si Tong ignored herself, Wang Zizhen should say that ruoli put down her hand held on her chest. No more disguise. "Shu, you always owe me about my sister!" ruoli no longer pretends to be weird. She stares at Si Tong and makes a loud voice. Without Ruo Liu, there would be no present Shu. Perhaps in the early days of the world, Shu could become a man without Ruo Liu. After all, there is Yuxing. Even if Ruo Liu didn''t sacrifice for her, Yuxing won''t let her die. But if there were no Ruo Liu, who stood here, in front of the public, and who had stood in front of all the people who had met Si Tong, she would not be this cold-hearted and cold-hearted. As a child, Shu also had the emotion that any human should have. Joy, anger, sorrow, joy. All the emotions disappeared on the day when ruolu was dismembered by the fierce beast of hell and died. If Li is right, she owes her. "Since you appear in front of me, you have found the ability to kill me." Si Tong said, not doubt, but affirmation. Otherwise, yiruoli''s character will not appear in front of her. "Yes." at this level, ruoli has never been a person who shrinks his head and tail. "Shu, I dream to kill you and let you pay for your sister''s life." ruoli sneered. "That''s it today. You and I will finish it." Si Tong said quietly, still in a tone of no joy or anger. If Li loosened her hands, the damaged Gatling machine gun she had held in her hand was thrown to the ground at will. She came to Si Tong and put her hands back into the trouser pockets on the left and right sides. Ruoli''s ability is to take out endless combat weapons from her trouser pockets on both sides! Like the previous pistol and Gatling machine gun, they are weapons she took out of her endless trouser bag! And the weapon taken out of ruoli''s trouser bag is different from that in the human world. It can hurt everyone in hell, the demon world and the divine domain! The premise is that the strength of the other party is below ruoli. "OK!" ruoli''s tense mood suddenly relaxed. She suddenly grinned and promised Si Tong. There is no one near the ski resort. Everyone heard that an avalanche was coming here, and looked at the people nearby. Even if they didn''t believe it at first, they were forced to believe it later and left quickly. Ruoli put her hands in her trouser pocket and walked to Si Tong. With a smile in her mouth, she held out two different kinds of machine guns in one hand. Hook the first machine gun with one thumb, buckle the index finger on the trigger, hook the second machine gun with the middle finger, and buckle the ring finger on the trigger. The left and right hands took a total of four machine guns, the muzzle of which was all aimed at Si Tong''s forehead. "Bang bang!" Four machine guns were fired at once, and ruoli did one stroke that human beings could not do at all. In the face of ruoli, it is rare that Si Tong did not make a quick decision at the first time. Her figure flashed to the left and right sides, easily avoiding ruoli''s attack, but she didn''t take the initiative to attack from the beginning to the end. If a gun shell fell off beside ruoli, countless bullets could not shoot Si Tong. She was buried in the snow and disappeared. Ruoli is holding the gun and bearing the recoil force caused by the gun, but her pupils can''t stop expanding: "Shu, you owe me! You owe my sister! You can''t attack me, ha ha! You can''t - so I..." Ruoli lost the four machine guns and took out an anti tank rocket launcher from her left trouser pocket. The quiver is very powerful! As soon as it goes down, I''m afraid it can blow a big hole here! Ruoli was almost crazy. She took out a shell from the right bag, put it into the bazooka, aimed at Si Tong and shelled at Si Tong! "Boom -" A huge smoke and vibration shook the ski resort. Si Tong''s figure disappeared in the place where the bazooka was bombed. The smoke of gunpowder billowed, and he couldn''t see the scene in front of him for a moment. Ruoli laughed wildly, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, "ha ha ha, Shu, you are just like this, you are also --" Suddenly, she opened her pupils and saw Chapter 652 At the end of rolling up a large area of snow and gunpowder smoke, Si Tong disappeared. When the smoke dissipates, ruoli can''t see Si Tong in the thick smoke, or Si Tong''s body. This boom exhausted all her strength. Even if you can recuperate in the future, it will be a heavy blow. But as long as you can kill Shu and the man who killed her sister, she will be dead, and she has fulfilled her wish! But! She saw it! Si Tong, who was hit with all his strength, flashed from his right side! Less than half a second! Si Tong has come to ruoli. She doesn''t even have any fancy movements. She raises her hand, holds ruoli''s bazooka and turns back. If Li''s strength was all used in the attack just now, there was little strength left. Moreover, she suddenly saw that Si Tong was unharmed, and her heart was greatly damaged in just a few seconds. Si Tong almost easily won ruoli''s bazooka. Together with the shell that ruoli took out from her trouser bag not long ago - she had planned to make up another knife when Si Tong was hit by her. "Hehe, why, why! My strength has obviously caught up with you. Why --" ruoli didn''t beg for mercy or do anything else. She just couldn''t believe it and looked at Si Tong. How long has Sitong met miman and Zixuan? How long has ruoli not met Sitong. When Ruo Liu died, Ruo Li sought her superior Tong again and again to kill Si Tong. Ruoli is very smart. She knows that Si Tong promised her sister that she would not kill herself three times. But three times against Si Tong failed, and ruoli disappeared. How many years has it been? From Shu''s second sitting on the throne of the God of hell to now. Ruoli always thought that even if Si Tong''s strength reached the extreme, she would be limited one day, so she tried her best to improve her strength, and finally promoted her strength to her satisfaction recently. But. She still failed. And there is no suspense, completely not Shu''s opponent! Or maybe it can be said that after these long years, she thought she was going to catch up with Shu. In fact, she can''t even touch Shu''s hair now. "Because Ruo Liu doesn''t want you to live to kill me." Si Tong answered the question. At the same time, the mouth of the bazooka in her hand has been aimed at Ruo Li. Ruoli heard this sentence, her long-term emotion broke out at the same time. She smiled and smiled, tears rolling down. In the hands of the rocket launcher, shells have been fired. The mouth of the arrow barrel is straight towards ruoli. "Boom!" ...... Wen Haoran, who had left the snowy mountain area of the ski resort, heard the roar of rocket propelled grenades, and several people stopped. "What voice?" is Wen Haoran. "That woman can take out weapons from her trouser pocket. Let''s go back and have a look." Zhou Yanchen frowned and suddenly ran back. "Hey?" Wen Haoran saw that Wei Fang also ran back. He patted his forehead and followed him back. Ski Field. The rocket launcher has disappeared. I don''t know how Si Tong and ruoli got it. Here, one left and one right, two giant pits are still left here. Even ruoli was still paralyzed in the pit, but she didn''t die. She''s not human, so she won''t be killed by a bazooka. Besides, Si Tong didn''t hurt her. "Why don''t you kill me?" Wen Haoran was surprised to hear ruoli ask Si Tong when they came here. Si Tong turned around and didn''t reply at the first time. She took two steps forward, stopped and said, "I owe your sister this." so she didn''t kill her. Wen Haoran, who couldn''t touch his head, felt his head and saw that Si Tong didn''t look at them and went to the ski field. I heard ruoli laugh twice and say to Si Tong, who has gone away, "Shu, it seems that I can''t kill you." "But..." if Li is paralyzed in the big pit blown out by the shell, she looks at Si Tong far away with sharp eyes. If she exits, it will stop Si Tong: "Don''t forget your identity. Don''t think I don''t know. You have no reason to stay in the human world!" Chapter 653 Si Tong only took a slight step, and she stepped forward again. "Don''t let my sister die in vain!" ruoli struggled to climb out of the huge pit. She stared at Si Tong fiercely. To deal with Si Tong, you should kill Si Tong. This is ruoli''s only obsession since her sister died. This is a kind of obsession. It can no longer be listed as wanting revenge or revenge. The time passed so long that ruoli had forgotten what kind of person ruolu was. She just remembered that she had a sister who died because she saved Si Tong. People''s short life span of 100 years will never understand the feelings of eternal people. After a few years, you can forget the faces of some relatives who have to die, and even recall her or him decades later, with only an ambiguous outline. Now the world can take photos to remember its ancestors. But Shu and ruoli, what about them? I don''t know how many billion years have passed. Ruoli doesn''t even know what kind of person ruolu is. She just has too deep obsession Si Tong paused and walked forward. The injured ruoli climbed out of the pit desperately and shouted to Si Tong: "Shu, don''t let my sister die in vain! Otherwise, even if the life of the earth comes to an end in a few centuries, I will never let you go! Go back to the world you should go back to! You don''t need you here! "You have no reason to stay in the human world!" ...... Has... No reason to stay in the human world? Si Tong sits on the roof of Wei''s house. Look at the stars in the sky, twinkling one by one. The people of the Wei family, including Wen Haoran and Wei Fang who are with Si Tong today, have slept soundly. At this time, the world is quiet. As if she were alone. If Li is right, she should go back. If Ryu''s death, in exchange for her today, she is the God of hell and has her due responsibility. There is no reason for her to stay in the human world. There is a familiar breath approaching. Si Tong doesn''t have to look back to know that the visitor is Yuxing. "Shu..." Yuxing stretched out his slender knuckles. As soon as he took off his dark blue guard cap, he showed his black and broken fine short hair, and his chest was hugged by Si Tong who stood up. Si Tong just reached his shoulder, and his long black straight hair was very beautiful. "Brother Yuxing." she called him like she was a child. Yuxing Jun''s perfect jaw line was slightly lower. Today''s Shu is somewhat different. "What?" his voice was magnetic and a little hoarse, which was better than all men in the world, and gave Si Tong infinite spoil. Si Tong suddenly stopped talking. She just buried her head in Yuxing''s chest. Over the past few billion years, Shu has never expressed any emotion to people. She has forgotten how to smile and express her sad and crying expression. She also tried to recall. But the accusation and oppression on her forced her instinctively to treat everyone with such a face. In the past, even Yuxing dealt with her and "hated" her. Si Tong never told anyone what was on her mind, or she didn''t even know how to communicate with others. The girl raised her eyes and looked up at Yuxing. She can only see Yuxing''s jaw, handsome and perfect. "Why are you so kind to me now?" she asked a stupid question she had asked him again. "Like you." Yuxing leaned down, and his tall figure shrouded Si Tong''s side. He kissed Si Tong''s forehead to express his love. Si Tong grabbed Yuxing''s guard collar and pulled him in front of him. Yuxing let her be so spoiled. Even if Yuxing stooped down and he was too tall, she would still look up at him. This time, Si Tong pulled Yuxing to his face, looked at him directly and said to him: "Then I... Want you." want you, want to be one with you, and never leave again. Chapter 654 Yuxing leaned down. With his excessively high body, he didn''t stop Si Tong from holding his collar hand, but leaned closer to her. He said, "Shu, I... Want you too." The collar was dragged by Si Tong. If he put aside the feelings of men and women, this posture is more like Si Tong holding Yuxing''s collar and forcing him to surrender to her. Plus Yuxing''s affection for Si Tong, no matter what his Shu wants, he won''t resist. In this dark night, it adds a lot of ambiguity. "I want you now." on the roof of the Wei family, all the people of the Wei family have slept soundly. There are only two people on the roof, Si Tong and Yuxing. Her eyes looked at each other. Only Yuxing was in Si Tong''s eyes. When she looked at him, her dark eyes began to turn red. Yuxing, with the same scarlet eyes in the dark, is the same. It seems to be a gift from heaven. They have the same red pupils, as if they were born a pair. Even if the future is reversed, Shu will still be with Yuxing. "Shu -" Yuxing''s slender knuckles turned the black hair on the side of Si Tong, naturally attached his hand to the back of Si Tong''s head, lowered his head, and he kissed Si Tong heavily. The scarlet eyes at the bottom of her eyes are scarlet than those of Si Tong. It seems that she wants to swallow her premeditated for a long time and waiting for hunting directly into her stomach on the dark roof. "Yuxing... Brother..." ...... "Pee... Where''s the toilet..." Wen Haoran woke up while sleepwalking, and walked slowly from downstairs to the roof of the Wenjia building. The roof of the building can''t come up, because there is a door from the Wenjia staircase to the roof, which is usually locked directly by the Wei family at night. In order to prevent thieves from turning into the house from the high roof. "Why, can''t you open it...?" Wen Haoran went to sleep vaguely and reached out to open the roof door: "Why can''t the door of the toilet open? Who, who is in the toilet, come out quickly!" He shouted vaguely for a while, but there was no response. But after a while, Wen Haoran suddenly heard some strange sounds. He was in the mental state of going to the bathroom while sleepwalking. Wen Haoran gave a heavy snort of "huh?" and stuck it in the crack of the door for a while. Wen Haoran is now in the same state as being drunk. They are all vague. It''s hard to remember what he did last night when he woke up the next day. "Mom, I''m going to pee." Wen Haoran yawned and shouted. He turned and ran downstairs quickly. He wandered around to find a place to pee, and then went back to his bedroom to sleep. ...... Because Yuxing doesn''t want his Shu to be handed over to him in such a place for the first time. He wants to completely take her as his own. Therefore, I just did something to Si Tong, which was more thrilling and exciting than every previous time. I really did everything except the first time Si Tong also felt that she was no longer like herself last night. She took the initiative to Yuxing However, she didn''t feel disliked for what he did to her later. Instead Si Tong stopped thinking and went downstairs. Early in the morning. Wen Haoran stood in the big living room and waved his hands exaggerated to old man Wen and grandpa Wei''s family, saying that he seemed to have seen a ghost last night: "I was scared to death yesterday. I seem to have gone to hell. I''m not kidding! It''s in the toilet." Si Tong raised his eyes. The man had gone down the stairs and saw Wen Haoran clearly. Wen Haoran waved his hands exaggerated, but the next sentence from Wen Haoran''s mouth changed Si Tong''s eyes: "He is still a man and a woman. He seems to be doing something indescribable. Wait, I''ll learn it for you. Cough! What brother ~ I want you ~" Chapter 655 Suddenly something like a flying saucer flashed on his brain. Wen Haoran only felt his scalp cool. He raised his hand, and the dish of an ordinary family had fallen on his head. Wen Haoran: "?" he stopped the words he was still opening and looked around quickly from left to right. When seeing Si Tong, Wen Haoran was awe inspiring: "Oh, sister, it''s you!" Si Tong is good at throwing darts. Naturally, the plate is nothing to talk about. Wen Haoran quickly raised the plate covered on his forehead. He stopped talking and hurriedly waved to the group: "sister gets up. Sister gets up. She doesn''t serve quickly. She''s ready for breakfast!" He handed the plate to Wei Fang impolitely. Wen Haoran carefully took two steps to Si Tong and flattered with a smile: "Sister, sister, how are you? Morning, come down?" Si Tong didn''t see Wen Haoran. She crossed Wen Haoran and walked out. "Elder sister, where are you coming?" Wen Haoran stood behind and read a sentence, then turned to look at the people: "don''t say, don''t say, my sisters are angry, and don''t know what gas they are angry..." Wen Haoran didn''t know. With his big mouth and formation, Si Tong was lucky that he didn''t send him directly to hell. "This child is like a baby." old man Wen lost his voice and smiled, his mouth full of portraits of a happy old man. Grandpa Wei was a burst of envy: "Lao Wen, you are old. You can be satisfied. You have suffered too much in the first half of your life. In the second half of your life, you can wait for the filial piety of your children and enjoy happiness!" "Hahaha! Lao Wei, aren''t you too?" "I''m not as lucky as you!" ...... He stayed at Wei''s house for two days and left on the third day. After all, I came to Wei''s house with old man Wen to pay New Year''s greetings in advance. It''s almost the end of the new year. It''s always bad to rely on other people''s homes all the time. Besides, I have to go home to prepare for the new year. If it is an ordinary family, it is enough to buy new year goods in the first ten days before the new year and prepare the red envelopes for the younger generation in advance. Zezhou Wenjia is a big family. During the Chinese new year, there are too many people who want to climb high with the writers, so they send New Year greetings. In addition, the Wenjia family will also hold an annual meeting of the employees of Wenshi group at the end of the year to arrange all the affairs before the year. In other words, the Wen family also has to pay homage to the new year of many relatives and friends, which will be much more complicated and complicated than that of ordinary people. Naturally, go back and prepare in advance. Zezhou city. Si Tong didn''t forget ruoli''s advice. Years later, she will leave. Before leaving, she promised Si Chen that she would say goodbye to everyone. Xu Weiwei finds that Si Tong hasn''t left, and comes to find Si Tong to play with. Although she is only a teenager, Xu Weiwei has not continued to go to school and has entered the society. She dyed her wavy curly hair, which is chestnut. She has an extraordinary temperament and has the charm of a mature woman. Meet Si Tong at the coffee shop. Xu Weiwei first rushed up and hugged Si Tong: "Si Tong! You haven''t left yet! It''s good!" Si Tong nodded and said nothing. Xu Weiwei used to be a new artist signed by Huanyu entertainment company. She has accompanied many senior managers. She has also been a dust woman for some time and had a dirty past. But now she''s completely out. "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? I made up before I came out, wasting some time." Xu Wei sat squarely with Si Tong. She waved to the waiter of the coffee shop: "waiter, double hot American original coffee, sugar and ice." "It''s winter to drink something chilly!" Xu Wei smiled and looked at Si Tong carefully. She was amazing in emotion. After looking at Si Tong for a few eyes, she suddenly said: "Si Tong, I haven''t seen you for a while. Have you been with any man without telling me? Why is your face hurt and loved?" Chapter 656 Si Tong finally raised his eyes and looked at Xu slightly. "Poof." Xu slightly saw Si Tong''s reaction. She covered her mouth and smiled, then "coughed" again: "I''m teasing you! I can''t see which man you''re dating." Although he has rich emotional experience, Xu Weiwei can''t really guess whether Si Tong is good with any man just from Si Tong''s face and performance. She''s not a magician. "I''m joking with you, Si Tong, Hei hei -" Xu slightly stretched out his hand, picked up the cup of boiled water in front of him, took a sip and smiled. "Yes." As soon as he recovered from the joke, the voice of Si Tong nodded in his ear. Xu Wei''s hand with boiled water shook, and the water bloomed. "Poof! What, what? Si Tong, you really guessed right for me?" Xu was stunned. She never thought Si Tong would admit it so decisively? Admit to dating a man? "Guess?" Si Tong''s cold eyes fell on Xu Wei. Dialogue, stop here. "Your coffee is ready, gentlemen." the waiter came to Si Tong and Xu Wei with two cups of coffee and said with a smile. "Thank you." when the coffee was put down, Xu said thanks slightly and looked at Si Tong again: "Hey, Si Tong, do you say you''re dating a man? Really? What does the other person look like? Handsome? How about you? What''s your character? How old are you..." Xu Wei''s impression of Si Tong is still high and cold. She really can''t imagine what kind of boyfriend a girl like Si Tong will find. I''m really curious. Si Tong: "..." she found that she really didn''t know anything about Yuxing. "Well, you look like this. You know nothing about your boyfriend." Xu vented his anger and read again: "how much your boyfriend dotes on you before he can turn you around." ...... After drinking coffee, Xu Weiwei takes Si Tong to the shopping world of Zezhou city. This is the most bustling area in Zezhou city. Many young people love to come here with their partners and friends. On the street, two fashionable girls can be seen walking hand in hand, or a couple close to each other passing by. Of course, there is no lack of those not particularly lively street corners and at the entrance of hutongs and alleys, there are some beautiful young women standing in the street, wearing leather stockings and waving a white handkerchief in their hands. Walking through a circle of busy streets, when Si Tong and Xu Weiwei passed the entrance of the alley, Xu Weiwei was suddenly shouted: "Hey! Xiaohua! It''s Xiaohua! Xiaohua, wait!" Xu Weiwei, who was shouted, could clearly notice that Xu Weiwei''s body trembled fiercely, as if he remembered something bad. Several women ran out of the dark alley. They were dressed in colorful and exposed, but they were not beautiful. They surrounded Xu Weiwei. "Xiaohua! Unexpectedly, I can meet you here! Now you are a big star in the future, don''t you! Don''t come back to see us!" the woman in front took the lead in smiling and turned around in front of Xu Weiwei. Si Tong saw Xu''s face stiff, and then retorted, "I don''t know you." "Don''t come!" the woman in front was not angry. She patted Xu Weiwei on the shoulder and smiled: "You''re a fool now. The sisters wondered if you could come to Zezhou to meet you and take the sisters out of the sea of suffering." the woman in front sighed and smiled: "I didn''t expect to see you, big star!" Si Tong didn''t listen to Xu Wei''s dialogue with several women. She turned her head to one side. "Whoosh", there was a slight sound in his ear. The sound was very light, and only Si Tong heard it. Reaching out, he caught a small card flying from the corner. Without looking, Si Tong knew that this card came from ruoli''s hand. If Li never contacted her, otherwise she wouldn''t have been here so long. Once contacted, there must be something big. Si Tong looked at the card and his eyes suddenly changed. These are the lines written on the card Chapter 657 "Shu, you have no reason to stay in the human world, but you still stay in the human world. Do you know that something has happened in your hell? "If you don''t go back to your own world, I''m afraid your left and right Dharma protectors will be overwhelmed!" There is not much space to say and explain. Even if ruoli uses the note on the card to convey the message to Si Tong, her words are still so sinister. Si Tong''s cold eyes. This is indeed ruoli''s tone of voice. Hell, something happened. "I really lost to you." Xu Weiwei didn''t notice the abnormality on Si Tong''s side. Xu Weiwei suddenly shrugged. After a big sigh of relief, she lifted the remaining hair on her shoulder behind her ears and asked the woman in front: "Come on, what''s up?" She didn''t think she would meet a colleague in the previous fall period - a street woman who sold her body to get money. These women were known to Xu Weiwei before and "worked" in the same store. When Xu Wei asked them, they quickly explained. "We escaped." "Mom wants us to continue to pick up customers in the store. We don''t want to do this anymore." "We want to go to college! Think about the life of ordinary people! Knowing that you are in Zezhou, we wonder if we can come and see you. We don''t ask you to take us, just ask you to introduce us to a decent job." "We can eat any hardship. We have been in Zezhou for several months. We can''t find a job. We can only start our business here..." The leader of their business is called "mother", which is the procuress in the ancient brothel. "I''m no longer engaged in the entertainment industry." Xu Weiwei was embarrassed. She glanced at Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong looking at a card, he asked, "Si Tong, what are you looking at?" Step forward. Si Tong didn''t hurry to receive the card, but let Xu Wei see the contents of the card. "What word? I can''t understand it." Xu glanced back. Naturally, I can''t understand it. This is a font that people in hell can understand. Si Tong didn''t explain. "Ah? You quit the show business? Why did you quit with such a good future?" several women looked at Xu Weiwei and were puzzled. "I don''t want to do it." Xu smiled bitterly and pulled out a piece of paper and pen from his bag: "leave a contact information. My ninth brother''s boxing field is just short of people. I''ll take you to work together." The women are happy and leave their contact information immediately. After the women left, Xu Weiwei found that Si Tong was too quiet. Although Si Tong is usually very quiet, he is really too quiet at the moment. "Si Tong?" Xu looked at her slightly. Si Tong looked at her sideways. Still the same look, there was no change, but Xu Weiwei saw something different from Si Tong''s indifferent eyes. It looks like Si Tong was going to leave that day, cold and indifferent, as if he didn''t know them. Just like that day. Xu Weiwei has been a dust woman and has seen many faces. When she saw Si Tong, she seemed to see something wrong with Si Tong at a glance. She asked, "are you leaving?" "Yes," Si Tong replied. "Will you come back this time?" Xu Wei''s voice was very light and humble. Si Tong didn''t answer. Ruoli just conveys the situation of hell to her, but Si Tong already knows the number in his heart. Hell this time, I''m afraid I can''t live without her. She may not be able to leave hell for hundreds or thousands of years. We have to go back now. I can''t finish what I promised Si Chen to go back in five years. "I know." Xu Weiwei seemed to accept such a result. She smiled and looked at Si Tong: "let me send you." Chapter 658 Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin all went to the largest amusement park in Zezhou City, taiyangguo amusement park. Si Tong didn''t go. "Shua Shua." Xu Wei followed Si Tong behind, feeling that the atmosphere was a little subtle. It suddenly began to rain. Xu Weiwei ran into a stationery store, bought two umbrellas and handed one to Si Tong: "hold some umbrellas. It''s raining." The secretary took the umbrella from Xu Weiwei. They are two transparent umbrellas, which can cover the light rain, but they can also see the situation outside the umbrella through the transparent umbrella tail. On both sides of the sky are tall and short buildings, surrounded by people walking in a hurry or slowly. Si Tong was silent and didn''t say a word. Sun fruit amusement park, door. Ziyu has been waiting here. "Lord Shu." when Si Tong approached this side, purple Shu shouted to Si Tong gently. "Well," said Si Tong, who had walked into the gate of the sun fruit amusement park. Obviously, Zixuan has bought tickets for her amusement park, so the ticket inspector didn''t stop Si Tong. Xu was stunned when Zi Shu shouted "Lord Shu" to Si Tong. She didn''t follow Si Chen and Meng Jiang to the demon world. Naturally, she didn''t know what Lord Shu meant. Just behind Si Tong. ...... One of the most popular activities in sun fruit amusement park is drifting. Rafting is located near a small lake. There are many people playing rafting. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin went to the amusement park and didn''t invite Si Tong. That''s because "Mom, it''s a pity that my sister doesn''t come in such a busy place." Si Chen doesn''t know why. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin frowned all the way. Si Weimin asked Si Chen, "do you know where the boy lives?" "Ah?" Si Chen didn''t understand. "The boy who wants to marry your sister." Si Weimin is still worried about what Yuxing has done to Si Tong. Si Chen was not stupid either. He was called to the amusement park. He exclaimed, "Mom and Dad, I dare you two not to bring your sister. Do you want to talk to me?" Yuxing said that he had already slept with Si Tong and would marry Si Tong. On this matter, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua have been resentful. As a result, Yuxing hasn''t made any noise until now. "Fuck you, boy, just tell Dad, Xiao doesn''t know." Si Weimin knocked Si Chen on the head. A round of drifting is over. The four got off the boat and walked to the shore. "Are you finished?" nearby, there was a family of four. Seeing that Si Weimin had finished drifting, they came over. The four members of the family were met by Si Weimin in the amusement park. They felt that they were congenial, so they left together. "After playing, where are we going?" Si Weimin asked with a smile. As soon as he finished asking, a purple figure appeared in front of him. Zishu came to the crowd and said, "I''m Shu... Si Tong''s friend. Si Tong wants to see you." ...... Si Weimin''s four people, including the family he just met in the amusement park, all followed up. Drifting near the broken bridge. Standing with a slim figure and long hair. There was a light rain. The four still recognized the man opposite at a glance. It was Si Tong. Xu Wei stood aside. "Tong Tong -" Si Weimin went to call Si Tong. "Is this your eldest daughter?" a middle-aged man of the same age as Si Weimin asked with a native accent. "Yes." Si Weimin answered, and his eyes fell on Si Tong. Wu Jinhua, Si Chen and Si Han also looked at Si Tong. They all think today''s Si Tong is a little strange. "Good figure, should also be beautiful! Why doesn''t the girl come?" the middle-aged man praised. "Thank you." Si Weimin answered and shouted to the distance, "Tong Tong - you -". Before the words fell, Si Tong turned around. She leaned over, but with her beautiful side face to the people. Cold. Cold face, no trace of temperature. The words sounded like this, without any beating around the Bush, and came straight into everyone''s ears: "I should go and never come back. "Sorry, I''m not your daughter Si Tong, I''m -" Chapter 659 Gradually hazy broken bridge, the end of the day is a dull rain, occasional light rain "tick tick tick" light fall, fall into the lake, fall into the roadside ditch pool. The weather is gloomy. be quiet. By the broken bridge of the lake, people can''t breathe. A kind of atmosphere called depression spread into the hearts of everyone present. Shu is the first time to say goodbye. She never says goodbye. He always left directly. If it weren''t for Si Chen this time, Si Tong wouldn''t stand here and say goodbye to the Si Chen family. As long as they know that they are not Si Tong, that''s enough. It doesn''t seem to matter who she is. Si Tong''s words stopped halfway and stopped talking. Si Chen and Si Han already knew that Si Tong was not the original owner. Si Han didn''t think that Si Tong would say this so directly. She was stunned. "Tong... Tong..." Wu Jinhua only shouted. His voice seemed to be stuck in the tip of his throat and could not be sent out again. There was no other expression on his face except surprise. Si Weimin didn''t show much consternation, but kneaded his wrinkled face into a ball of white paper. With deep thought and depth. It''s quiet all around. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were not as surprised as expected. In addition to Wu Jinhua''s face showing some horror, they looked very calm. "What''s this? What''s this about your daughter?" there were only four middle-aged men walking with Si Weimin. All four were surprised, and the middle-aged man asked. By chance, he met his daughter and said to his father, ''I''m not your daughter''? What kind of girl and business is this? The middle-aged man was stunned. His wife and a pair of children of the same age were equally suspicious. There was no surprise to ask Si Tong again and again, nor did he exclaim to Si Tong, "how is this possible? How can you not be my pupil". The reaction of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua was really too strange. Si Tong turns around and completely faces the two people. The princess''s long straight black hair is very conspicuous. It is Shu''s unique hairstyle, and it is also a style that the original owner will never cut. "Did you know I wasn''t your own daughter?" When Si Tong asked questions, her words were very flat, as if she was no longer the Lord of all things, but an ordinary person talking to Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were silent for a long time, and finally nodded. Wu Jinhua had received an envelope before, accusing Si Tong of not being their own daughter. Wu Jinhua also questioned Si Tong in public. But finally she believed Si Tong. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin knew that Si Tong was not their own daughter even before they received the letter. Later, they didn''t believe that Si Tong was their own daughter. I just don''t want to expose this fact. How can parents not know what virtue their daughter is. Willful, mature and powerless, that''s their daughter. It''s definitely not the steady, indifferent girl in front of them, but with absolute strength. I don''t expose Si Tong, perhaps because I have some doubts about the whereabouts and whereabouts of my own daughter, and I''m afraid the truth will make them collapse. Seeing Si Tong is still there, I can have some comfort. Or I don''t want to let the current si Tong leave. After all, I''ve been together for a long time. But she was going to leave in the end. "I know." Si Tong sinks his eyes and turns around. Seeing this, Zixuan went to Si Tong. She is like an emissary, always guarding Si Tong''s side and accompanying her around. Seeing the figure of Si Tong and Zi Yu, he gradually walked out. Wu Jinhua finally couldn''t help but tremble and asked loudly, "who are you! Can you... Come back?" My own daughter, where has she been? Finally, Wu Jinhua didn''t ask. Si Tong didn''t turn sideways, but her voice was very cold. She said, "if you want to know who I am, you can wait until you die." Chapter 660 Wu Jinhua was stunned. Why can they know who she is after they die? People are dead, isn''t there nothing? Next to the middle-aged man, four members of the family were confused. I don''t even know what Si Tong''s words mean! "Sister! Sister!" when Si Chen saw Si Tong go away, he shouted at Si Tong. "Promise me, will you remember to come back? I will wait for you, and I will wait for you!" Si Tong has gone far. "Sister..." Si Han is a cultured person, but she can''t say anything at the moment. She just stands behind Si Tong and gently calls her. Perhaps the people of the Si family, except for one Si Chen, Wu Jinhua and Si Tong do not have a deep relationship, but their existence is different from everyone he met in the 11999 era. The company of family is different from that of friends. Although Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin and Si Han did not have a great event with Si Tong, they lived a simple and comfortable life. Together with Si Tong, live a safe life. Such affection is accumulated over time. "Si Tong, goodbye." Xu Weiwei opened it. She smiled. No one saw a smooth tear mark on the bottom of her eyes. "Sister - sister!" seeing Si Tong, he soon disappeared at the corner of the lake in the amusement park. Si Chen chased him directly. Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin and Si Han also suddenly returned to their senses. The three people raised their steps and chased away in the direction of Si Tong''s departure. Several people just rushed to the corner where Si Tong left and looked away along the road, but they never saw Si Tong again. She''s really gone. People suddenly recognize this fact. Heart, a stabbing pain. ...... "Lord Shu, did you really leave like this?" Zishu asked Si Tong in front of the gate of hell. She opened the door of hell on an uninhabited hillside of the playground. The other shore flower as red as ink envelops the door. If someone is here, you can see the inside of the door. There is the hell of the abyss. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Zixuan stepped into it with Si Tong, and his figure soon disappeared here. As soon as Si Tong entered the gate of hell, he noticed a small figure flying in front of him. I''m not a fan. Si Tong turned sideways and hid. The little figure who rushed towards her didn''t rush to Si Tong and fell into the flowers on the other side of the gate of hell on the spot. Embracing Manzhu shahua, Anlin turned her head, looked at Si Tong and puffed up her cheeks: "Lord Shu! Don''t run away! Let me hold it and I won''t shit!" "Why did you come again? You just took the post of death in Antarctica. You should have a lot of things to do." Si Tong said coldly, keeping a distance of ten meters from Anlin. Anlin gave a "Whoa!" and starlit eyes looked at Si Tong, as if to see a big hole in Si Tong: "Lord Shu, how can you treat the Lun family like this? The Lun family left so many things and came to you. You just, you just rely on the Lun family once, just once ~" With that, Anlin lifted her coat and put on a very charming posture. Zihe stood aside and snickered unkindly. This girl named Anlin, who has just ascended the throne of death in Antarctica, is really special. She actually wants to climb Lord Shu''s bed. "Drive her away." Si Tong made a sound to purple, and his tone was the same indifference. Anlin is now ranked as the God of death in Antarctica. She can walk freely except that she can''t enter Hellfire overseas and hell territory. Zixuan went to pull Anlin, but Anlin sat on the ground and refused to get up. She also intentionally or unintentionally fanned her coat, exposed her clothes, and stretched her long legs towards Si Tong: "No, my lord Shu, people have put on love ~ Fun ~ inner clothes ~ for you. How can you bear it ~" When she said this, Anlin didn''t see the strongest God of death among the eleven gods of death. The Arctic God of death came this way. He looked cold and saw Anlin like this Chapter 661 Among the 11 gods of death under Shu, the strongest one is the Arctic God of death collapse, and the weakest one is eliso, the former God of death in Antarctica. This is a point recognized by the gods of death. It was previously said that in addition to the gods of death in Antarctica, the female god of death named dorina is the strongest among the ten gods of death It''s the strongest, not completely the strongest. Dorina has been in power for the longest time and should be the strongest God of death. Now there is a god of death. Although benghuai has not been a god of death for a long time, his strength is already above dorina. Silence and steadiness are the principles of death. Avalanche Huai will not come to Si Tong if he has nothing to do. Unexpectedly, when she came here, she saw the newly appointed god of death, an Lin, half lying in the flowers on the other side, snuggling with the flowers on the other side, holding up her thin coat and posing one charming pose after another towards Si Tong. Anlin''s shameless words were all passed into her solemn ears. The collapse Huai frowned, and the expression on his face was a little uncomfortable. "Lord Shu ~" Anlin didn''t know that someone was standing behind her. She even lifted her trouser legs. Expose white, tender and smooth skin, delicate and smooth. Anlin shrugged her shoulders, tooted her mouth and continued: "Lord Shu ~ come on ~ come on ~ the Lun family has been waiting for you for so long ~ take the Lun family back ~" Zihe "coughed" and gently touched his slightly protruding stomach, suggesting that there was someone behind Anlin. Unfortunately, Anlin doesn''t know at all. Still keep saying what you want to say. Si Tong''s sweat face. Was it right or wrong to choose Anlin as the God of death in Antarctica? How is it like finding yourself a time bomb? "Lord Shu." until the sound of collapse sounded. Anlin just realized that there was someone behind her. Turning around, I saw that the visitor was actually a man! In addition to her coat, she was wearing that kind of interesting underwear! "Ah!" Anlin was startled. She got up quickly and covered her coat tightly. What a shame! What a shame! It''s like throwing Antarctica''s face into the Atlantic! Cover her face. Anlin didn''t dare to look again. Benghuai is different from ordinary western men. He doesn''t have five big and three thick muscles, arms and beards. This typical Western man looks like a foil. On the contrary, he is a man who is tall, has correct facial features, tight skin, and has just the right appearance and figure to bear the title of a beautiful man. Unfortunately, he is too calm and looks like facial paralysis. But it doesn''t affect handsome. He didn''t seem to see an Lin. people went to Si Tong and reported solemnly and truthfully: "Arctic creatures have returned to normal. Don''t worry." The reason why Si Tong had to go back to hell on this trip was that there were seven continents and four oceans on the earth. All the creatures in these 11 places, countless creatures, experienced the process of birth, old age, illness and death every day. After the creatures died, they didn''t enter hell according to the original instructions. They mysteriously disappeared. No matter people, animals or plants can escape into hell. From the passage by the river of death to the entrance of darkness, they go to the place where the creatures should go after they die. Human beings have a profession called Exorcist and ghost catcher. Ghost hunters do not know where people will go after death. They only know that when a soul is wandering around at will, all they have to do is send the soul to the other side of the realm where the dead should go. In fact, ghost hunters send the dead from the human world to the gate of hell, the river of death, and the entrance to the dark abyss. From the perspective of Shu, she is the master of hell and the river of death. The conclusion she can get is that the dead creatures who should have gone to hell, instead of going to hell, have... Disappeared! Unlike when only a few people were missing. Recently, nine out of ten creatures have not entered hell as scheduled after death! This will be a very serious problem! Chapter 662 The reason why it is divided into seven continents, four oceans and eleven gods of death is that in addition to this situation, the dead in each region are governed by their own gods of death. Only when the God of death in his own field does not have this strength, will he ask for help from the above. And now the only one who can resist the force that makes the creatures who should have gone to hell disappear is Si Tong. For example, with their strength, they can control the whole Pacific Ocean, but they can''t control the creatures of the whole earth. Now there is another collapse. What benghuai said means that his Arctic Ocean has returned to normal and there is no need for Si Tong to worry. As for the jurisdiction of the other ten gods of death, Si Tong must do it himself. There is no need for such a deep understanding. To explain it in simple words, the former Si Tong may be a shopkeeper and hand over the following things to the Dharma protector and the God of death. Now things are so serious that she has to do it herself. ...... Finally drove Anlin away. Zishu followed Si Tong around: "Lord Shu, do you want to go back to your residence first?" "Go to miman." Si Tong echoed. "OK." Zihe nodded and walked with Si Tong to where miman was. ....... Zezhou city. Go back to Wen''s house. The four men of Si Chen were all in suspense. "Chen Chen, Han Han, you? What''s wrong with your parents?" old man Wen didn''t know the situation and came forward to ask. Even Si Chen, who has always been the most talkative, shook his head at old man Wen and refused to say anything. Seeing this, old man Wen opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. Finally, he suddenly thought, "where''s Tong Tong? Why didn''t he come back?" He saw Wu Jinhua reach out and wipe his eyes. Even if he stood very far away, old man Wen could see at a glance that Wu Jinhua was wiping tears. He stood there on crutches, stunned. ...... Besides, not long after an Lin was driven away by Si Tong, she was still walking in the territory of hell. In love make complaints about underwear, and put on his coat to his body. Automatic speaking to himself, Tucao: "what do you like about adults?" "Forget it, go back to the demon world to see my brother." Anlin shrugged and walked to the territory of the demon world. It takes a long time to walk from here to the demon world. Anlin hasn''t learned any real skills yet. She is the weakest God of death in Antarctica. After shaking her head and sighing, Anlin took two steps forward. A dark shadow flashed past her. Anlin was startled. People also fell to the ground because of this passing figure. "The newly appointed god of death in Antarctica is such a coward?" a male voice sounded in his ear. The voice was very cold, with some calmness and contempt. As soon as an Lin raised her head, she saw the strongest collapse Huai among the eleven gods of death. Benghuai most hates people who neglect their duties, such as the behavior of an Lin just now. He glanced at Anlin, who had clearly become the God of death, but was too weak to speak. Two steps forward. Reach out and take advantage of leg length and height to directly pick off the thin and weak Anlin''s coat. "Ah! What are you doing!" Anlin was only wearing a thin... But her coat had been ripped off, and she shouted with fear. Benghuai just glanced at her half exposed and half covered body, bent down, stretched out his palm, grabbed Anlin''s chin and forced her to look up at him. Among the eleven gods of death, the most powerful but also the most serious collapse Huai. He couldn''t see her. He said coldly, with warning and coercion in his voice: "Don''t let me see you appear in front of Lord Shu again. Since you have become the God of death in Antarctica, take out a sense of responsibility, or I will kill you myself and let Lord Shu re elect the position of God of death in Antarctica." Chapter 663 Benghuai is the strongest of the eleven gods of death, but it is also the most rigorous God of death. He didn''t have any crazy thoughts about Shu like the king of the demon world, magic wing. The reason why I said this to an Lin is that in the eyes of benghuai, there is only responsibility. An Lin is not only the weakest, but also neglects her duty. Benghuai can''t tolerate this. In the past, Anlin was just the most humble ordinary person in the demon world. She became the God of death in Antarctica. It was incredible for her to be on an equal footing with benghuai and several other gods of death. After all, benghuai and several other big figures in hell were unimaginable in the eyes of Anlin. Unexpectedly, benghuai would pinch herself and say this to herself. Anlin blinked and nodded very numbly. The avalanche Huai''s hand suddenly loosened. It was disgusting to shake off, hold Anlin''s hand, turn around, and the tall figure disappeared here in a moment. Anlin was paralyzed by her feet. She gasped loudly for a few breaths and had lingering palpitations on her face. She could feel that the moment he shot, he really wanted to kill himself. He was almost killed. ...... Hell has returned to its previous state due to the return of Shu. Yuxing occasionally goes to hell to find Si Tong, but he always comes quietly. Shu lives in the sea of fire in hell. Except for miman and Zishu, no one in hell has the ability to enter the sea of fire in hell. Of course, it is not a threat to Yuxing nature. He came and left quietly. In the next period of time, Yuxing seemed to have become a thief and went to Si Tong''s residence without telling anyone. The marriage was not put on the schedule so soon, because for Yuxing and Si Tong, they both have an endless life span and don''t need to be so urgent at all. To Si Tong''s shame, three days later, an Lin, who had been threatening to climb into her bed, finally stood in front of her. "My lord Shu! I want to be an excellent God of death! I want you to guide me!" Anlin seems to be stimulated by something and pleads with Si Tong solemnly. Finally, she added at the end: "I think my strength is too weak. Compared with other gods of death, i... think I''m very incompetent." It was because of the words of benghuai that Anlin realized this. "Really very weak." Si Tong agreed on this point. "Lord Shu ~" was pointed out directly by her favorite Lord Shu. Anlin knew she was weak, but she would also feel heartache. She was coquettish. "If you want to improve your strength, go to find miman." Si Tong finally falls on Anlin and stops for a second. Miman''s strength is very strong. Only under her, Si Tong chose the God of death. Eight of the ten gods of death are brought out by miman. "Good!" in order to sleep in Si Tong these days, Anlin has been very familiar with miman and Zihuang. As soon as she listens to looking for sister miman, she can improve her strength. Anlin nods up and down. Turning to go, Anlin took two steps and turned back to Si Tong: "by the way, Lord Shu, does the Arctic God of death often appear in hell?" The God of death in the Arctic Ocean is avalanche. "No." Si Tong said in a reverse voice. "Oh, oh!" Anlin breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why. She was afraid when she saw the fierce God of death in the Arctic Ocean. She really didn''t want to see that man! After two more steps, an Lin Shuer turned back and said something to Si Tong that made Si Tong blush again: "Lord Shu, I won''t give up climbing your bed! But now I have to improve my strength. When my strength becomes stronger, I will not only climb your bed, but also climb it! Hey hey!" Chapter 664 Si Tong: "..." she thought that Anlin had given up and decided to be a god of death. "Then I''ll go first, Lord Shu!" Anlin flew a kiss and jumped away. ...... In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed again. Si Tong had no concept of time. He was still in the Si Chen family in Zezhou City, but it seemed that every day was like a year. On this day, Si Chen cheered up and patted his chest: "although my sister is gone, we are still there. Dad, mom and little sister, we should cheer up so that when my sister comes back, we can''t change at all, can we?" Si Chen''s words didn''t get any response. The three of Si Weimin, including old man Wen and old lady Wen, were somewhat listless. "Brother, stop talking." Si Han sighed and ran to pull away Si Chen, who had regained his courage. Pulled to the door, the Secretary said, "brother, you''d better not mention sister Jin to your parents." "Why not?" Si Chen couldn''t turn his head for a long time: "I thought about it. In fact, there are still ways to find my sister. Last time I went to the magic college with the goddess, we accidentally fell into the demon world. I guess my sister must be there. As long as I go there now, I can find her -" "Brother, that''s not the case!" Si Han stroked his forehead and closed his eyes haggardly. "It''s one thing for parents to worry about sister, but parents are also worried about sister. Brother, have you forgotten that we have another sister." Si Tong is Si Tong, and the original owner is the original owner. From the standpoint of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, they are worried about Si Tong and where their biological daughter has gone. This is the instinct of parents. The mood raised by Si Chen just now converged at this moment. Follow Si Han back home dejected. Just when the whole family was silent. The door of Wenjia villa was knocked. An uninvited guest came to the door. As soon as the door that Si Weimin went to open was opened, he stared wide, but he saw that the man standing outside the door was ...... Anlin has learned from miman for several days, but she hasn''t even made any progress. Today, Si Tong followed the side and watched the whole process. As a result, because adult Shu was watching, Anlin forgot the few tricks she had learned. "Lord Shu -- I -- I''m sorry --" Anlin was very upset. "I don''t seem to have this talent --" She has studied hard. Why can''t she study well? It seems to have failed to live up to Shu''s expectation of being the God of death in Antarctica. "Nothing." Si Tong didn''t care at all. She was indifferent, backward, turned sideways, and went to her residence, the sea of hell. Anlin bowed her head and said nothing. "Go back first." miman didn''t mean to blame Anlin. She chased her boss''s pupil. Anlin, go back first. When encountering the river of death on both sides of the gate of hell, Anlin stopped, turned around and turned her figure around the river bank of death. "Why, Lord Shu gave you such an important position of death in Antarctica, but you can''t learn anything. It''s stupid!" Anlin looked at the reflection in the river, pointed to the head in the reflection and said to herself. "Hey." Anlin suddenly shrugged, turned around and walked to the other side. "Shua!" as soon as he took two steps, he flew to his head with a blade that was fast to lightning. Anlin didn''t have time to respond and stared, so she was stunned. "Ho ho!" Until a short sword collided with the blade and blocked the blade on her side, Anlin came back and saw that there were two people standing in front of her. The latter seems to be the most unexpected death in the Arctic Ocean. The former who assassinated her... Was suddenly one of the eleven gods of death! Without waiting for Anlin to think more, they sounded back and forth in the dialogue. "This useless God of death, killing her can make Lord Shu choose the post of God of death in Antarctica again! Benghuai, why do you stop me! Even if I don''t kill her, the other gods of death can''t see it for a long time!" "I''m not allowed to kill. There''s no reason." Chapter 665 Anlin thought she wanted to die. Unexpectedly, those who really want to die are the gods of death in other fields who have never said a word to themselves. He came to warn him of his dereliction of duty. Instead, he saved himself! "Why kill me?" Anlin looked at the God of death who came to assassinate herself. It was helov, the European God of death, who came to assassinate Anlin. Heynov was black skinned and tall. He was two meters tall. He stood in front of Anlin like a giant. He didn''t hide himself at all. His huge body shook violently like a cow. He stared at Anlin angrily: "There shouldn''t be a weak chicken God of death like you in the God of death world! Lord Shu''s men shouldn''t be like you!" Shu''s men should not be so weak! Anlin''s eyes widened. Hell is a sea of fire. Miman went to Si Tong with his back: "count the time, they should start with Anlin. Lord Shu, do you really care?" They refer to the gods of death. There is no happy scene in hell. The gods of death usually communicate with each other in a strange way. If you can''t adapt to the environment here, the God of death who has just ascended is quite dangerous. The gods of death will fight against Anlin one after another, which Si Tong naturally knew for a long time. "No matter." Si Tong looked at miman. "If she is not competent for the God of death in Antarctica, there is no need to stay in this world." Don''t blame Si Tong. The God of hell has never been soft hearted, especially to his own people. She can even sit with her own people to gossip one second before throwing them into the abyss the next. Because she doesn''t allow weak people under her hand. Chose Anlin because Anlin has her advantages that can not be ignored. Next, whether an Lin is climbing high branches, looking for help, or using her own strength to survive the pursuit of a group of death, Si Tong recognizes an Lin. If Anlin can''t even do such a simple thing, then she''s out. Hell''s gate, both sides. Anlin''s eyes widened at helov''s words. Then she suddenly stretched out her hand, shook her white hand in front of benghuai, and pointed straight at the bridge of helov''s nose: "Weak? Where am I weak? As soon as I took office, you think I''m a weak person with no use? You think I''m a weak person without giving me a chance to grow up? "I remember you are helov, the God of death in Europe, right? Two years, give me two years, I will beat you!" Instead of begging for mercy, Anlin pushed her nose on her face and pointed to helov to drink. She didn''t mean to be afraid of death at all. Helov was stunned first. Two years is just a blink of an eye for the immortal. "OK, I remember." helov smoothly followed this, looked at the collapse Huai, turned and left. Avalanche Huai only looked at Anlin, turned and left without the slightest nostalgia. "You... Wait a minute." Anlin shouted. She really has no bottom in her heart and knows that miman can''t always teach herself how to improve her strength. After all, sister miman is Lord Shu''s left Dharma protector. There are many things. It was impossible for her to defeat helov in two years by herself. Anlin has read the manual of the God of death and has a certain understanding of several gods of death in power. Although helov is the weakest of the eleven gods of death, it is impossible to defeat helov in two years with her own progressive strength. "Can you teach me how to improve my strength!" Anlin shouted at benghuai. Only to the strongest collapse Huai for help. But is he really willing to promise himself? Anlin closed her eyes and always felt that benghuai should not agree, but unexpectedly, benghuai turned sideways and answered her in a very silent and cold voice: "yes." Anlin looked up expectantly and heard benghuai say, "but there is a tuition fee." Make complaints about what tuition fees? "Fall in love with me..." benghuai asked. Chapter 666 An Lin: " ...... Miao Guo, the new year is coming. Spring Festival is the best time to visit relatives and friends. Although several members of the Si family were immersed in the pain of Si Tong''s departure, they had to usher in a new year. It was Ouyang Che who came to the door that day. The arrival of ouyangche also improved the mood of several people in the Si family. Ouyangche is a boy who eloped with the original owner. He eloped with the original owner Si Tong for two years and lost the real owner. When Si Weimin first saw ouyangche, he almost shouted on ouyangche''s face with a mop: "How dare you come? How dare you come?" "Uncle, I really like Tong Tong." the Tong Tong in Ouyang Che''s mouth is not Si Tong, but the original owner. "How dare you come? I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you, return my pupil, kill you..." Si Weimin''s expression was very painful. What he cares about now is not only his own daughter, but also Shu. Knowing that he has two daughters and lost them together, Si Weimin misses Si Tong and his own daughter more and more. God, why let his two daughters leave him! Why? Ouyang Che stood in place and let Si Weimin play. When Si Weimin played well, he was held by Si Chen, Si Han and Wu Jinhua. Ouyang Che said, "I came to tell you today that Si Tong promised me that he would find my pupil." "What?" "You mean she will come back here when she finds her own sister?" Front voice, from Si Weimin. The latter voice comes from Si Chen. "Yes." ouyangche nodded. "As long as Si Tong comes back, I will tell you." It is also because of ouyangche''s arrival that Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua''s family, who are in the process of collapse, have comfort in their hearts. I didn''t expect it to be two years. Two years can change a lot. In the first half of the first year, Si Chen took the college entrance examination. He gave up Shaolin Temple Martial Arts College and chose Shura Island, which was closer to the bodyguard college founded by Si Tong. Two years later, Si Han was admitted to an ideal university. The most important thing is that she can go to the same university with her favorite Bo Yiheng. And the most exciting thing is that Si Han lost 50 kilograms of fat and turned into a slim girl. Sihan''s facial features are exquisite. After strenuous exercise and diet control, she is now slim and beautiful. Because of his excellent performance, Si Chen was specially promoted by the college and successfully became an insignificant employee of Blackfire company. Black fire company is the world''s largest platform for dealing between secret agent killers, mercenaries and employers. Bodyguards are also linked to this. If you can become an insignificant employee of heihuo company in just two years, even in Miao country, you are one of the best talents! Si Chen has really changed a lot in the past two years. After becoming an employee of Blackfire company, sichen University moved overseas to study as a sophomore in a top university, taking into account a series of training of Blackfire company and internal training of the company. Finally began to officially take the bodyguard task. This is the third time that Si Chen and several brothers of the bodyguard company have taken over the task of the bodyguard company. They are safely escorting a rich businessman from Venezuela to Colombia. As a result, they were attacked halfway and several people were trapped in a dilapidated house. There were enemy bullets outside. Si Chen leaned against the corner with breathless breath. "I guess we can''t go back." Si Chen''s accomplice smiled bitterly. "Nonsense! Who can''t go back?" Si Chen objected. "My sister was so powerful at the beginning. Today we are facing such a group of small flies. How can we be defeated like this?" Si chenzhen said. "Hey, it''s not the first time I heard you talk about your sister. Your sister is so powerful. Why don''t you see your sister come to the headquarters to see you?" the accomplice joked, which was kind of ridicule in a desperate situation. "Don''t believe it! I became a small employee of the black fire company from a student of a small bodyguard college in two years. You think I''m powerful, but my sister, she created it in only two years..." Shura island. Chapter 667 The three words of Shura Island were stuck in his throat by Si Chen. He didn''t speak any more, but smiled bitterly: "nothing." "Why don''t you stop?" the accomplice leaned against the wall of the shabby house and gasped for breath and asked Si Chen. "Is there any secret you can''t tell?" the companion said and asked again. There are four associates with Si Chen. The combat team of five bodyguards takes on the task of level a difficulty coefficient. For Si Chen''s five people, the task of level a difficulty coefficient is already very difficult. It was Peng Zhizhang who spoke to Si Chen. Just like Si Chen, he had just entered the black fire company. Now he is an insignificant employee of the black fire company. Peng Zhizhang''s words were a little depressed: "we can''t hold on anyway. Let''s spit out any secrets." he smiled sarcastically. The current situation is that Si Chen''s five people escorted a rich businessman halfway from Venezuela to Colombia. A total of six people were trapped in a shabby little house by the killers who came to hunt them down. The three accomplices at Si Chen''s side scrambled to stand at the best defense point, each holding sniper guns, waiting for the last battle when the killer outside raided at any time. Obviously, the two sides had a fierce war not long ago. Now everyone is tired, and so is the enemy. Therefore, there is no attack. Si Chen and others trapped here are obviously at a disadvantage, and they also take a rich businessman with zero combat effectiveness. Peng Zhizhang''s words fell. The five people recalled their lives and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although he kept saying "we won''t die", only Si Chen himself understood that he was just comforting himself. "Lao Tzu God how can he enter black fire company!" he said, "if you do not read a good university, you must run to the country!" sniping a rifle man to take off his hat and make complaints about it. "Zhang Xiancheng, then why did you enter the black fire?" Peng Zhizhang rolled a muddy face impacted by bullets and gunpowder and asked the sniper rifle man. "He was dumped by his girlfriend and promised to join the black fire." a man next to him looked out of the window and opened a bottle of mineral water. In order to keep awake, he poured himself from head to foot. "Ha ha! For this reason, come and die with us!" Peng Zhizhang smiled brightly, but only the people present knew that it was just to relieve the tense pressure and emotion. "I''m for money." after laughing, Peng Zhizhang stopped talking. Two seconds later, he continued like nothing else: "I came out of the countryside. My family is poor. I can''t even look sick when my father is ill. Join heihuo and come quickly." Turning his head, Peng Zhizhang looked at Si Chen: "Si Chen, what about you?" Asked, Si Chen was silent for a long time before he replied, "because of my sister." "No." it''s tired enough to take one person. We really can''t tell someone to protect her with another little sister. " Chapter 668 Listening to Peng Zhizhang''s voice, it was obvious that he didn''t believe that Si Chen''s sister could easily deal with those people outside. Even he felt that Si Chen''s sister was really here. It was estimated that they had to find someone to protect their little sister. "Hey, don''t believe it. I''ll tell my son you, my sister she..." when Si Chen heard that, his brother didn''t believe it. He got up straight and went to Peng Zhizhang. "Si Chen! Danger!" Peng Zhizhang saw that Si Chen was going to straighten up. Originally, he meant to laugh. At this moment, his pupils relaxed and shrunk, and he drank loudly. "Bang bang -" A series of bullets flew in from the small window. At the moment when Si Chen listened to Peng Zhizhang''s words, he rolled forward on the spot, especially at a fast speed. He didn''t have the style of Pan an''s little gangster Si Chen at all. It''s like a great hero of the people. After a tumbling, Si Chen avoided a series of bullets. "Bang! Bang!" Zhang Xiancheng also sniped at the opposite side with his rifle, but without exception, the bullets missed. "Son of a bitch!" Si Chen hissed and got up. The man had come behind the shelter. Peng Zhizhang hurried over: "Si Chen, are you okay?" his face was full of anxiety. "A sniper is coming from the opposite side!" Zhang Xiancheng''s expression suddenly solidified. He frowned and continued to speak solemnly: "I''m afraid reinforcements are coming from the opposite side!" Originally, the five men of Si Chen occupied the bottom here, and there were more than ten people opposite! Everyone is a good gun player! But after some fighting, the ten people opposite didn''t have snipers. Otherwise, as early as the gun battle between the five men of sichen and the ten men opposite, the snipers opposite could find a high point and snipe the five men of sichen. If there is no accident, there will be more staff on the opposite side! "Can you contact the black fire headquarters?" Si Chen covered his hand grazed by the bullet and asked calmly. My brother threw away the ruffian nature of the original little gangster, and his solemn appearance is still very handsome. Another member was quickly calling headquarters with a pager, but there was no response: "I can''t contact." "Oh, ha ha." Peng Zhizhang suddenly smiled. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiancheng was stunned when he heard Peng Zhizhang''s laughter. "We should have thought of it long ago," Peng Zhizhang said. "Since yesterday, we have been begging for support from the headquarters, but the headquarters was stunned. We didn''t reply to any news. At first, we could think that the signal was blocked, but it has been so long..." Peng Zhizhang paused again. "We are just small employees of Blackfire, a group of humble people. Do you think the headquarters will really send someone to save us?" The answer is No. Because even if Si Chen''s five people die, it will not pose a threat to the black fire company. Black fire company is a platform for employers and mercenaries to trade, and undertake all kinds of arms affairs at the same time. It is also a... Cold-blooded underground force. "They... They''re coming!" Zhang Xiancheng''s voice trembled. "There... There are twenty people!" Twenty! Twenty killers! There are only five of them. This time, I''m afraid they want to "I don''t want to, I don''t want to die! I''ll give you all the money and save me!" the rich merchant shouted in the language of his own country. But it doesn''t work. "Is everyone ready for the desperate battle!" Zhang Xiancheng clenched his fist. "Come on, rush. It''s not a waste of time to die here." Peng Zhizhang rolled up his injured hand to Si Chen and picked up the gun to go. But listen to Zhang Xiancheng''s strange exclamation: "look, where? Where are you standing..." Suddenly listening to Zhang Xiancheng''s voice, several people''s attention shifted to the past. But I happened to see a high-voltage power pole standing more than ten meters high on the side of the twenty people coming here. On the top of the pole, it was There is a beautiful girl with long hair! Chapter 669 Two years. Si Chen can''t forget the missing of Si Tong in the past two years. More than 700 days and nights, at this moment, Si Chen felt that his heart was about to stop beating and his pulse stopped suddenly. "Who is that little sister? When did you go up!? little sister, don''t move, brothers go up and save you!" Peng Zhizhang''s face suddenly changed. He bent down, grabbed a handful of mk46mod0 lost on the ground, and said he was going downstairs. "Shit! They''re coming! I''ll cover! Peng Zhizhang and Si Chen, you two hurry to save people!" Zhang Xiancheng and two other robbers shouted with sniper guns. ''that''s my sister! Look, that''s my sister! " If it had been before, Si Chen would have pulled everyone to the girl standing on the electric pole and yelled. But Si Chen is no longer his former brother. Holding the MP44 assault rifle in his hand, a touch of excitement flashed in Si Chen''s eyes. That is the fighting spirit ignited by seeing the people you want to see again. "Fuck, go!" Even if his sister has absolute strength, even if his sister is the owner of Shura Island, but now he is no longer the Si Chen who has no strength to bind chickens! He wants to show his sister the changes he has made in the past two years! In order to save time, they didn''t even climb the stairs, so they slipped directly from the stair railing, and they slipped from the stairs to the first floor in three seconds. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The three of Zhang Xiancheng have shot at the enemy killer who wants to sneak here. "Hurry up!" Zhang Xiancheng stood at the original location of the three men, and exclaimed: "there are not many bullets left in our gun box. Hurry up!" The place where Si Chen had stayed was on the second floor of the dilapidated small house. There was only one guard at the entrance of the stairs in order to prevent a sneak attack. The reason for choosing the second floor is that there is time to buffer, and when the enemy comes, you can see the local action route clearly by standing by the small window. Standing high, and because he found a good sniper point, the enemy killer wants to sneak here. Zhang Xiancheng can also block it with bullets. But the bullets are limited. "Come on, Si Chen!" Peng Zhizhang drank. People had already run to the electric pole with Si Chen. "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. Until you get under the pole line. "Little sister, come down!" Peng Zhizhang shouted to the girl on the telegraph pole. "Si Chen, you stop me. I''ll go up and save my little sister -" Peng Zhizhang thought for a moment. He thought the girl standing on the electric pole was too high. Now he was afraid to come down. He just lost his mk46mod0 and was ready to climb the pole. Standing beside him, Si Chen suddenly shouted to the girl on the telegraph pole, "sister, come down!" It''s not the first time to hear sichen mention his sister. Sichen stays in heihuo. There is also a delicate and beautiful sister who often runs abroad from Miao country to see sichen. But Peng Zhizhang knew that it was Si Chen''s little sister. He also has a big sister. disappear without a trace. The eldest sister is more or less powerful, and the friends don''t listen to sichen. No one has seen Si Chen''s eldest sister. Everyone was stunned when they heard this. But now it''s a battlefield of life and death. Who dares to distract. Peng Zhizhang immediately recovered. Si Tong has come down from the pole. "Shit, there are no bullets! Come back! Come on -" Zhang Xiancheng''s anxious cry came from the second floor. Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang take orders. Si Chen reaches out to drag Si Tong and wants to run. But when they were ready to run with Si Tong. The enemy killer has come to the empty area from the other party''s building. "Run! Run!" Zhang Xiancheng shouted on the second floor, and even the pulse of his throat jumped. Peng Zhizhang and Si Chen were frightened. Just turned back, but suddenly saw Si Tong took out a hg86 small grenade from his trouser pocket without delay. She pulled out the safety pin of the grenade without any look on her face and threw it to the enemy building. It seems that what she plays with is just a model toy. Until there was a big bang opposite: "Boom! Boom, boom, boom!" Chapter 670 "Bang bang!" "Boom!" In addition to the billowing smoke of the enemy building, there was the roar of the small hand grenade. Although Si Chen was also surprised, fortunately, he was familiar with Si Tong. His heart had long been covered by surprise, and there was only one word "good!" left. "Shit!" "Your sister actually has hg86!" Peng Zhizhang stood beside Si Chen and Si Tong, almost blue with fear. HG86 The latest small grenade developed by the international armed Research Institute! Few people in the whole world can get this thing! Because it is still a trial product that has not been fully developed! Although it is small, an hg86 can blow up a house! The huge shock and the scene of the enemy killer being blown up are deeply branded in the eyes of Zhang Xiancheng and two other accomplices who cover for Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang. This scene was too sudden and shocking. After all, looking at Si Tong''s appearance, she is a teenage girl who can get hg86! "I''m a grandmother, shit! Shit!" Zhang Xiancheng sniped the sniper gun and vomited several dirty words. He was shocked that even the corners of his mouth were twitching. "Come on up!" another man on the second floor, like Zhang Xiancheng, shouted to sichen instead of Zhang Xiancheng. The enemy killer can''t be completely eliminated if he blows up the other party''s building. Peng Zhizhang was revived by the cry of his accomplices. Peng Zhizhang picked up his mk46mod0 and shouted to Si Chen and Si Tong, "go, go!" Then he stood in the way behind. Si Tong didn''t say a word all the way. The cold face is no different from that two years ago. Si Chen looked at his sister''s beautiful face that had not changed a bit two years ago. He finally raised his smile and shouted to Si Tong, "sister, go!" Si Tong nodded. The three quickly withdrew to the second floor of the building. "Peng Zhizhang, how many bullets are left?" Zhang Xiancheng came over and asked Peng Zhizhang. "There are thirty rounds left." Peng Zhizhang took all the bullets out of his loaded backpack, counted them carefully and replied. "Next, it''s time to save some money." Zhang Xiancheng looked at Si Tong. Because the shell that Si Tong lost just now made several people fall into a desperate mood, and it was rare to get better. "Is this your sister?" perhaps Si Tong got rid of several enemy killers for them. When Zhang Xiancheng asked Si Chen, he mixed a trace of appreciation with Si Tong. Si Chen showed a simple smile: "my sister!" "Your sister can. Unexpectedly, she got a hg86, which can''t even be bought on the black market. It is said that it was newly developed by the ace manufacturer of the international weapons research institute." Peng Zhizhang came over and spoke in a relaxed and comfortable tone. He looked at Si Tong and said to Si Chen, "I believe a little. You say your sister is powerful." Then Peng Zhizhang looked at Si Tong again and asked her, "little sister, where did you get this hg86?" Awesome! Si Tong raised his eyes coldly and looked at Peng Zhizhang. "Hey, can''t you say?" Peng Zhizhang also touched his nose and smiled. "All right, go to your side." Si Chen pushed Peng Zhizhang away and gathered himself in front of Si Tong. With Si Chen''s past temperament, I''m afraid my sister, who has been struggling, keeps yelling. But today''s brother seems a little different. He just looks at Si Tong quietly. "Stole it." Si Chen looked at it. Si Tong just looked up calmly, as if she was answering Peng Zhizhang''s question, but her voice was what she said to Si Chen. Chapter 671 "Does brother believe it?" Si Tong looks at Si Chen. There was no crying of reunion after a long separation, and there was no Si Chen crying bitterly. He grabbed Si Tong and begged Si Tong not to leave. The only thing left is Si Tong looking at Si Chen. Si Chen also looks at his sister Si Tong. They say strange words. This is a strange scene. "Letter." Si Chen replied. "Why are you two so strange? It''s hard to meet again. Shouldn''t you hold together and cry?" Peng Zhizhang was a little confused. However, none of the people present believed Si Tong''s words of "stealing". "Little sister, did you pick up that thing?" Peng Zhizhang didn''t stop talking and muttered again. After cooing, he smiled: "but don''t open the insurance pin indiscriminately in the future. If you don''t throw out the grenade in time, you will be blown up so that you can''t even find the body!" He also made a terrible gesture to Si Tong. Peng Zhizhang admitted that when Si Tong lost his grenade, he was startled. But if Si Chen''s sister is more powerful than them, Peng Zhizhang doesn''t believe it. Originally, he thought that when he said this, Si Tong would tremble and shiver. But Peng Zhizhang glanced and saw that Si Tong was so cold that he didn''t mean to be scared at all. Not discouraged. "Stop it." Zhang Xiancheng''s voice sounded. "It''s time to get ready to go. We must take advantage of this opportunity to rush out! Before we have a chance to survive!" Zhang Xiancheng filled his gun box with bullets and equipped it. He distributed the remaining bullets to his accomplices. Several people are fully equipped. "I don''t want to die! Please! Please take me out! No matter how much money I can give you!" the rich businessman was afraid of being left behind and was begging sichen for help in his native language Spanish. None of Si Chen''s five people could understand what he said. "C llate!" Si Tong stood beside Si Chen, listening to the rich merchant''s words. Her eyes were cold, and the girl''s cold and indifferent tone went straight to the rich merchant, using the same Spanish. It means'' shut up. '' "This guy is Colombian. You can speak Spanish?" Peng Zhizhang heard it and looked at Si Tong for a moment. Several others were also surprised. From the beginning to the end, the rich businessman spoke by himself, saying things they didn''t understand. But unexpectedly, Si Chen''s sister can speak Spanish! Si Tong did not reply. The rich merchant seemed to be extremely afraid. As soon as he was drunk by Si Tong, he didn''t dare to make a sound again. Several people packed up and were ready to go. Zhang Xiancheng, who had been standing by the window to visit the enemy, suddenly screamed in a cold voice at this moment: "that, that''s --" Several people''s attention was immediately highly focused and attracted. But Zhang Xiancheng''s face changed greatly by the window, "wrong... Wrong... Wrong calculation... Enemy... I''m afraid there are no less than 100 people from the enemy! We just made a mistake!" Enemy killers, not just 20, but... No less than 100! "Shit!" Peng Zhizhang exclaimed on the spot. Si Chen''s face suddenly changed. The mood of several people just turned around, like a roller coaster, and suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. "Hua Hua --" Just when several people''s faces changed greatly and they didn''t have enough combat weapons, the tumbling sound of things landing sounded again and again. Fix your eyes and lower your head. But see Si Tong take out from his trouser pocket, there are no less than fifty hg86! Hg86 is the latest developed grenade. It is a weapon that can''t be traded on the black market! This is one point. It is only half the size of a thumb, but it is powerful enough to blow up a building. It''s very shocking that Si tong can have one. But now She! Si Chen''s sister, she! I can''t take less than 50 hg86 out of my trouser pocket! This is the existence of heaven! Shit, what the hell is her origin! The cold female voice, without waiting for everyone to think more, sounded proudly again: "what about a hundred people? Then send them all to hell." Chapter 672 "Shit! There are... Dozens of hg86! Shit!" After listening to Si Tong''s words, he saw hg86 scattered on the ground and smashed into small hills. Rao was no matter how calm Zhang Xiancheng was, he couldn''t stop showing a startled expression on his face. Touching the beard residue on the corner of his mouth, Peng Zhizhang''s dusty face raised a grim smile: "Ha ha! Si Chen, I''ll wipe it! Your sister is awesome! There are so many hg86, not to mention a hundred people, a thousand are fried by him, not even bones!" "They''re coming soon..." an accomplice on guard came down from the third floor. When he saw dozens of hg86 scattered on the ground, his body stung. "This is..." Before the sound came out of his mouth, Peng Zhizhang went forward and hugged his partner''s shoulder: "wait and do it! Take it! Sister sichen gave it to us!" "I didn''t believe Si Chen said his sister was powerful before. If anyone doesn''t believe Si Chen''s sister in the future, I''ll beat anyone!" Glancing at the Si Tong who took out dozens of hg86, she saw that she had a cold face from beginning to end, and there was no other expression on her face except cold. Peng Zhizhang felt strange. "OK, we''re all ready to take things. Let''s make a quick decision. The difficulty of this task today is not level a at all. We have to rise to level S. without sister sichen today, we can''t fly out with our wings." Zhang Xiancheng said, staring at the rich merchant. Si Chen naturally knows that the difficulty coefficient of level a task is definitely not so high. I''m afraid hundreds of people are running for rich businessmen. If, at the beginning, the rich businessman, as an employer, directly explained the difficulty of the task when recruiting bodyguards in the black fire company, then the black fire will send more powerful people to complete the task. It was not Si Chen who came to die. "Porfavor, ay denme! Puedodartedinero! Muchodinero!" the rich merchant was so anxious that tears were falling. He trembled and said loudly in Spanish. With that, the rich merchant looked at Si Tong anxiously. "Sister, what is he talking about?" no one at the scene could understand. Si Chen asked Si Tong. "He said he could give you a lot of money if he saved him." Si Tong seemed to be an interpreter and said this. "Shit! What''s the use of money! Hide the difficulty of the task and let us die. If it''s not for completing the task, I really want to shoot you!" Peng Zhizhang held his fist and wanted to attack the rich merchant. Scared the rich merchant to shrink into the corner. "All right, they''re coming up." A word from his companion made Peng Zhizhang stop his action. Si Chen and Zhang Xiancheng put up their weapons and prepared for battle. "Sister, you stay here until your brother comes back!" after Si Chen shouted, he took his weapons and rushed out of the house. With hg86, Si Tong didn''t insert any hands in the next battlefield. The sound of hg86 explosion was heard everywhere in the deserted buildings. The other pupils are not managed. She just looked at Si Chen in the distance with her remaining light. Different from the original rascal brother, Si Chen can carry a gun and suppress his fear in the face of gunfire. He can even pull out the safety pin of hg86 and throw out the grenade. Si Tong only looked for a moment, and she turned around. "Where are you going?" the rich merchant asked Si Tong in Spanish. Si Tong just paused and glanced at the rich merchant. When Si Tong stared at him, the rich businessman got goose bumps all over. Until he saw Si Tong leave, he didn''t dare to say another word. Si Chen five people win! There are ten hg86 left. Five people back here. Si Chen looked here for a long time, but he couldn''t find Si Tong. He was stunned and stood where he was. His eyes were in a trance, as if his sister had come back before, just a thought in his heart. But he suddenly heard Peng Zhizhang mention: "Hey, where''s your sister? Where has she gone?" Chapter 673 It was not his own fantasy. Si Chen has had hallucinations in the past two years. All he saw were Si Tong. I didn''t expect to find Si Tong''s pain of leaving without telling me again. On the contrary, Si Chen just smiled comfortably and said something Peng Zhizhang couldn''t understand: "It''s as like as two peas brother." Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng both started to wonder: " But no one got the answer. In the empty scene, there were only ten hg86 left in Si Chen''s hand, as if telling the fact that her sister had been here. ...... Infernal. Today is the day when Anlin learned her strength for two years and opened the war to helov. Si Tong came back from the gate of hell. Like two years ago. A small figure, like an African cheetah waiting for hunting for a long time, rushed at her. "Lord Shu!" Anlin''s thin body quickly flew over. Just when an Lin was about to rush to Si Tong, Si Tong didn''t raise her eyes, but just flashed to the side. "Are you confident to win today?" Si Tong asked coldly. It''s obviously about Anlin going to war with helov. "This -" Anlin touched her index fingers together and gently clicked her lower abdomen. "I -" Anlin was still dragging her tone. "Only win, not lose." Si Tong finally turned his face, looked at Anlin and ordered. Very extreme orders, but resistance is not allowed. "Yes! Lord Shu, I promise to win!" Anlin suddenly shouted. ...... In the dark abyss. Anlin avoids the crowd and secretly runs to find the Arctic God of death. Two years ago, she promised to fall in love with benghuai on the premise that she could not hug, kiss, do everything that lovers could do. Benghuai agreed. Anlin, who gave such a request, was actually thinking that she wanted to leave everything to her family~ It''s like being a thief to make a private appointment with benghuai. But in fact, only Anlin seems to be a thief. The collapse of the Huai River is fair and aboveboard. After seeing benghuai, an Lin also carefully asked benghuai, "haven''t you been discovered by any strange people? Haven''t you?" Benghuai: " "Hoo." Anlin breathed a sigh of relief, and then went to benghuai: "can you teach me the best move! It depends on that move if you can beat helov today. Whew, whew, whew!" Anlin said and made a gesture. "Yes." benghuai''s calm and cold face only looked at Anlin. "But he charged tuition fees." "Again?" Anlin crossed three black lines in front of her eyes. She asked numbly, "what tuition fees?" Always feel that there is fraud. Sure enough, after three seconds of silence, benghuai said, "hug and kiss me." ...... Goyala University. Si Chen goes to school here. Because it''s closest to Blackfire. And many of the students at goyala university are employees of Blackfire. We hide here as ordinary people. "My sister really appeared. If it weren''t for my sister, the five of us would really..." Si Chen said to a group of associates of the black fire company. In order to show the authenticity of his words, he also said: "My sister also sent us dozens of hg86. Without my sister, we couldn''t survive at all..." "Hg86? Poof! You said your sister would show up when she showed up, but hg86, how could she have dozens at once! The international weapons research institute hasn''t put this thing on the market! It''s not sold on the black market!" A white guy who spoke Chinese mocked Si Chen. The few people who followed the white guy no longer paid attention to Si Chen, but spoke by themselves. "Speaking of hg86, do you know who developed the hg86 grenade? It''s a weapon developer who has just risen from the world in recent years. He is very young and has developed many war weapons at one go. He is called a God by international weapon graduate students! His code name is killing..." Chapter 674 "Isn''t killing the captain of the magic gun team?" "Hey, hey, the captain of the magic gun is a killer, and the code name has been patented? There is a man named Stephen in M, who has the same name as a thousand other people named Stephen. Who is the real Stephen?" "OK! OK! The same name, the same name, two people are not the same person." A group of people next to the white guy spoke and exchanged in English. Si Chen''s English academic performance has always been poor, but after staying abroad for more than a year, he can understand some simple English and even communicate with this group of foreigners in simple English. Scattered can always understand a few words of foreigners. "Cut." Si Chen glanced at the white guy and got up. He didn''t intend to argue with these people. Put it two years ago, I''m afraid Si Chen''s character would rush to beat people. ...... Infernal. The battle between Anlin and helov. The gods of death or people from hell who are interested in the battle between Anlin and helov came to watch. Not interested, like Si Tong, stay in his own field. Hell is a sea of fire. "Mr. Shu, are you sure you don''t want to see Xiao Anlin''s achievements in the past two years?" Zishu took two long braids tied with her hair, combed her beautiful hair to the right, single ponytail, and asked Si Tong. More than a year ago, Ziyu gave birth to a child, a boy. It was born with pregnancy after Zixuan was kidnapped by Mo Jue. People in hell can be pregnant and have children. But all children born in hell must be handed over to miman after the child is born and trained and raised by miman. Zixuan''s child is no exception. She has given it to miman, and as a mother, she is not allowed to visit the child for a short time. This is also one of the rules of hell, which Zibo naturally follows. "No." Si Tong said decisively. Zihe nodded, dressed himself neatly, and ran to support the battle between Anlin and helov. When Zixuan left, Si Tong also got up. Not to the scene of the battle between Anlin and helov, but to the gate of hell ...... Black fire headquarters. After receiving a new task, I went to a local rich merchant who had just passed away to protect the old man''s body. Si Chen was still thinking about his sister Si Tong. "What''s the matter, Si Chen? Still thinking about your sister? Think about the task more." because there are only a few people at the same level of heihuo company and Si Chen. Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng are divided into a group with Si Chen, and Peng Zhizhang comes together. This mission is difficult. Therefore, heihuo sent several bodyguards with a slightly higher level than sichen. There happened to be a white guy who sneered at Si Chen at school. "Whew, isn''t this brother Si Chen? Can this task be completed? Shouldn''t the task be halfway through, and I need your sister''s help?" The white guy was a white man named farcy Allen. He is 1.75 meters tall. He is not high among foreigners. He wears a pair of gentle glasses, but he is unusually beaten when he speaks. "Sichen, ignore him." Peng Zhizhang pressed sichen''s hand for fear that sichen would be angry. Farsi and his partners have a slightly higher status in the black fire company than sichen, so sichen will suffer a great loss if they encounter him. After listening to his companion''s words and facing Farsi''s provocation, Si Chen stubbornly endured it. Their mission is to go to a rich businessman in M country to protect the elderly who have died at home. Why protect the body of a dead old man? This also starts with a strange thing six months ago. Six months ago, a group of hunters named soul killers, dressed in black robes with a skull mark on them, appeared all over the world. They are not hunters of rare treasures. They hunt dead people! It is said that whenever the soul killer appears, someone will die strangely in that place, and the soul killer will take the heart and blood of the deceased! Because of these strange rumors, their appearance and time of appearance, contemporary people call the hunters named soul killer "the God of death in the dark night"! Chapter 675 The heart and blood of the dead are taken away. Anyway, they are the dead. Some relatives of the dead feel it doesn''t matter. But some people, such as some feudal superstitious old people in Miao country, or some rich businessmen from foreign rich families, do not want their relatives to be taken away after their death. Of course, only a few people know about being taken away. No one has ever made statistics. There are many people who die of illness, car accident and accident every day in the world. The body of the dead usually stiffens within an hour. Basically, no one will open the chest of a dead person for hours after the body is stiff to see if the blood on his chest has been taken away. It is impossible to confirm whether the efforts of the world''s deceased will be taken away by the soul killer. The rich man who entrusted heihuo company to invite Si Chen is very famous in the local area. It''s the kind of famous with a lot of money. When the old man died, the rich didn''t want the old man who died to be taken away, so they invited bodyguards and asked them to protect the body of the old man who died in their own house. This is the scene of Si Chen taking the same car and leaving for the rich''s house. The white guy, that is, Farsi, saw that Si Chen was comforted by Peng Zhizhang and laughed with a "bang". Then the white guy lifted a handful of chestnut hair, symbolizing the gringo''s hooked nose. "Jamie, if you can''t deal with the soul killer later, let your three-year-old sister help." Farsi didn''t care about Si Chen, but said this to one of his companions in Chinese. Obviously, he is making fun of Si Chen in another way. Jamie can also speak Chinese. He replied to Farsi in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "O! K! My three-year-old sister can''t, and my two-year-old sister can''t, and my one-year-old sister can''t. I can always come and wish us defeat the soul killer!" Full of naked provocation. "Hahaha!..." A whole vehicle of foreigners sitting in the car laughed, which was the kind of ridicule of laughing. Sichen comes from Miao country. A group of foreigners are together. Sichen is together. Foreigners always look down on Miao people. Although Farsi didn''t speak frankly, the situation has been very conspicuous. Eleven in the evening. Si Chen''s car was finally pulled to the gate of the rich merchant''s house. The rich merchant is located on a hillside. It is a huge European manor. The open-air fountain by the sun pool alone is as big as an ordinary high school. As for the size of rich businessmen, this is an unimaginable concept. Si Chen several people get off. The rich merchant personally stood at the door to meet people. Seeing Si Chen and others, the rich merchant didn''t say anything and said bluntly, "follow me to the mourning hall." At night, the wind is loud. Soul killers always act at night. And the soul killers have not failed since they took the heart and blood of the dead. They move very fast. Although they are dressed in strange black robes, they are like leopards. They can walk quickly on the roof of the eaves. They can jump lightly on the eaves without any Eagle claws or other things. What''s more terrible is the strength of the soul killer! It is rumored that even the big men on the list of international agent killers! None of them are opponents of the soul killer. The iron bull, the 10th in the list of former international killers, wanted to assassinate the soul killer, but they were all killed by the soul killer. As soon as this happened, the whole international underground forces were alarmed! Fortunately, they only take the heart and flesh of the dead. In addition, they have no intention of mixing in the international underpass. When he came here, no one spoke much, so he followed the rich merchant to the manor. Their goal is to protect the body. Of course, the sooner they arrive at the scene, the better. No one knows when the soul killer will arrive. Si Chen just walked a short distance. In the dark, a figure flashed by. "It''s a soul killer!" "Here they are!" The crowd was alarmed. Si Chen blinked and looked at Qinglai. He was very happy: "don''t worry, don''t worry! It''s my sister!" Come on, it''s Si Tong! Chapter 676 Si Chen''s surprised voice made several people around pick up all kinds of weapons and put them down. The rich merchant was shocked by the crowd and burst into a cold sweat. Si Tong''s exquisite figure gradually appeared in front of everyone. Si Chen took the lead in welcoming her: "sister!" she was overjoyed. "Why did brother come here?" Si Tong asked softly. Her pretty face is as like as two peas ago. No change at all. Shu can live forever. He will always be 18 years old. Naturally, he will not grow old or change at all. Some people are poor in their lifelong pursuit of eternal life and eternal youth. Si Tong accounts for both. "For... Task!" Si Chen told him truthfully. He didn''t blame Si Tong for leaving without telling, didn''t ask why Si Tong appeared here, and didn''t investigate Si Tong''s departure two years ago. For Si Chen, it is a blessing from heaven to see his sister. "Is there really a sister to help?" the white guy who has been teasing and mocking Si Chen was stunned and showed an attitude of surprise. "Our Miao people are naturally not like people in some countries. We Miao people are upright, sit straight and never lie!" Si Chen listened to what some foreigners said. Perhaps it was because of the appearance of Si Tong. He couldn''t help but mutter a retort loudly. The foreigners who blocked this can''t say anything, so they can only stare and hurry with Si Chen. Farsi is not easy to mess with. Si Chen blocked his words here. He took the lead in walking to the mourning hall with people, and said: "There''s an old saying in a country that you can sell well when you get a bargain. We can only solve the problem of soul killers!" As soon as Farsi said this, Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng couldn''t help laughing. Si Tong naturally understood her meaning, but she just blinked up and down. "Hahaha! Hahaha! Is that how to use this sentence? Your Chinese level is kindergarten level! Don''t use sentences if you can''t speak!" Si Chen was in a great mood. Chinese is the most difficult language to learn in the world, because a sentence can have many meanings, not what it looks like. At least Farsi used the wrong sentence. "Hum." as soon as Farsi heard this, he glanced at Si Tong and Si Chen, and the man walked forward quickly. ...... mourning hall. Several people have just entered here. There were many people standing around. They are the children of the dead old man. There are also the children of the rich. "Father, they are the people who come to protect grandma''s body?" a girl with wheat yellow hair, little hair on her head and almost bald walked up to the rich merchant and spoke to the rich merchant. It''s in English. Si Chen several people can also understand this simple question. "Yes." the rich merchant nodded. "Grandma''s body is in the back, everyone can be here -" the girl looks good, with a high nose and a melon seed face. In contrast to the rough and ugly face of a rich businessman, she knows that her mother must be a beauty. That''s all. The body was covered behind a tarpaulin in the mourning hall. Suddenly, there was a cry behind the tarpaulin: "ah! Ah!" "What are you doing!" When Si Chen and Farsi heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They shouted and rushed to the back: "come on! It''s a soul killer!" Si Tong walked slowly. Come behind the tarpaulin. Sure enough, a soul killer had raised a machete and was about to plunge into the body of the lifted old lady. Soul killer, soul killer, soul killer, is to take the dead''s heart and blood and lead the dead''s soul into hell. Don''t go to an unknown world. "Come on! Shoot!" "Bang bang!" Si Chen and Farsi shot at the soul killer, trying to stop the stabbing of the soul killer. But I never thought that the soul killer''s black robe waved and blocked all the bullets. "Bulletproof... His black robe is made of bulletproof clothing! Shit!" several people exclaimed. The shot is invalid. Seeing the machete, it almost pierced into the old lady''s heart. At the critical moment, the crowd suddenly heard the girl put away her indifferent voice. Her voice became ethereal and gloomy. They rushed at the soul killer and said coldly in an imperative tone: "Put her down." Chapter 677 The girl''s cold voice sounded quietly, three words, decisive. Si Chen, Peng Zhizhang and Farsi suddenly took the action of carrying guns. "Wiht! Wiht!" Farsi was in a hurry. His mother tongue couldn''t help but rush out at Si Tong: "you''re remaking amistack!" You have made a mistake. Obviously, Si Tong''s words sounded suddenly, which was adding trouble to them, and even gave a reminder to the soul killer! Stupid! Stupid! Farsi and his companions gave Si Tong a cold eye in the bottom of their hearts. Women make trouble! It''s really a woman''s fault! It is the stupidest mistake they have ever made to let a woman who has no place to play follow up the mourning hall! Falsi moved in his heart, threw the gun in his hand to the corner and rushed to the soul killer. In close combat, it is not suitable to use a gun. First, it is difficult to aim. Second, when you use a gun in close combat, it is easy to hurt your companions. "Soul killer, you will regret offending us!" One of Farsi''s white companions also threw away his gun and chose close combat. Employees who have joined the black fire company have learned about firearms, arming, close combat, bomb disarming devices and so on. Although not proficient, they all learned the basics. Soon, all the people present drank the sound of Si Tong and left it behind. It was just a light drink from an ignorant teenage girl. The soul killer is the most mysterious person in the whole world. It is even more mysterious than the underground force rising four years ago, Shura island! It is said that the soul killer is a group of unorganized mysterious black robed people. They don''t obey anyone. They are more like a group of puppets with explosive combat effectiveness. They go wherever there are dead people. Of course, it''s just a rumor. The only thing you can be sure of is that the battle effectiveness of the soul killer explodes! Even a stomp can shake the strength of the whole international faction, the top leaders and the international chief agent killers! In the hands of the soul killer, it is also vulnerable! But people always feel good about themselves, such as Farsi. They rushed to the soul killer. When launching an attack, Si Chen handed the gun to Si Tong: "Sister, take it for me. I''ll help." Si Tong didn''t stop, but took it calmly. She looked at the other side. Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang rushed to the soul killer. Her eyes fell on the soul killer. From beginning to end, the soul killer''s attention seemed to be on Si Tong''s side, which was killed by Si Tong''s cold eyes. The soul killer, who came from an unknown field but wore a black robe similar to the God of death and had a burst of combat effectiveness, trembled all over! "Bang bang!" was the sound of Farsi swinging an iron bar and smashing it heavily on the arm of the soul killer. I thought that this blow should give the soul killer the sound of taking a step back, but I didn''t expect that the soul killer''s arm was like a copper wall. He not only grabbed Farsi''s iron rod with his backhand, but even shook Farsi out for several meters. "Fuck!" several of Farsi''s companions saw this and retreated one after another, afraid to attack again easily. Si Chen stopped. Si Tong stands where he is. "Our enemy is too strong!" several of Farsi''s companions gathered together to attack the soul killer, but after they were defeated, they all looked frightened and shouted in English. Everyone looked at the soul killer in the distance with vigilance. Seeing that he had not started with the crowd for a long time. "Depend on it!" Si Chen also vomited and scolded. The soul killer, who was in full view of the public, held the iron bar in his hand and said nothing, but his eyes fell on one of the people in the field, as if he was timid about the existence of a terrorist in the field. Seeing this, the people turned to look, but miraculously saw that the soul killer with explosive strength was standing where his eyes fell. It was Si Tong! Chapter 678 After a simple and quick fight, even if Farsi and his companions join hands to deal with the soul killer, the soul killer will be easy to deal with! Such a powerful soul killer should look at Si Tong at this moment, and the fundus of his eyes should show such a timid expression! Is Si Tong such a terrible beast? The horror of the crowd! From the beginning, he used the joke metaphor of "three-year-old sister rescue" to tease Si Chen''s sister, Si Tong''s Farsi, who was lying on the ground, staring at the girl who had been ignored in the distance With his cool expression and indifferent attitude, Si Tong didn''t raise his eyes, but his eyes were slightly lowered, but he seemed to be a condescending God who didn''t put anything at the bottom of his eyes. That''s a crazy cold field that no one can follow! Farsi personally realized such a pupil. As a foreigner, he couldn''t help staring. "Isn''t that true? Oh, my God!" exclaimed Farsi''s companion in disbelief. Until the soul killer "bang" threw away the iron bar in his hand. Finally, he looked at Si Tong in fear and turned away. A unique black robe clings to the side of the soul killer. His exquisite strength makes people believe that he is a soul killer who has never given up taking the heart and blood of dead people because of anyone or anything. But because of just a secretary pupil, he showed his timidity and fear. Without hesitation, he gave up hunting and turned away! "Sister!" Si Chen returned to Si Tong and looked at Si Tong from front to back, left to right, as if he was afraid that Si Tong would be persecuted by the one seen by the soul killer. "They won''t come here again." Si Tong looked at Si Chen and said this gently. They mean the soul killer. Although I don''t know why my sister is so familiar with the soul killer, Si Chen nodded solemnly: "mm-hmm!" "Please explain what happened just now!" several foreigners came over again and looked at Si Tong, as if asking for the answer. "Please stay away from my sister!" Si Chen protected Si Tong like a calf and stared at several foreigners with a fierce expression. If it was Si Chen in the past, I''m afraid it''s time to say, "my sister scared away the soul killer. My sister is so powerful.". But two years ago, Si Chen inadvertently exposed that Si Tong knew people on Shura island and was kidnapped by Jost, one of the five giants of M country. Now even if Si Chen knows that his sister is the owner of Shura Island, and even has a more powerful identity, he absolutely doesn''t want to put his sister in danger again. He is a brother and must protect his sister. "Bastard!" a foreigner came up to Farsi and said a cruel word to sichen. Even if Si Chen doesn''t understand this sentence, he can also hear that it is a curse. Then several foreigners left. "The task is finished, let''s call it a day." Peng Zhizhang came to scratch his head. The rich merchant family stayed aside and didn''t dare to move since the soul killer appeared just now. "Good bye, dog!" Si Chen was not easy to provoke. He stood beside Si Tong, gently grabbed his sister''s sleeve and drank at Farsi. Dog breed, several foreigners understood Chinese and thought about it. Si Chen said to them what dog children do? I couldn''t hear that this was a curse. Several foreigners stopped thinking and left here. "Oh, scold me." Si Chen gouged out the distant foreigner''s eyes. Si Tong didn''t care. After everyone left, she turned sideways and asked Si Chen, "can my brother''s company recruit people?" A very abrupt question came out of Si Tong''s mouth, but it was so natural. Si Chen was stunned. Suddenly, he was surprised and asked Si Tong: "sister, do you... Also want to join the black fire company?" Chapter 679 What makes Si Chenxi happy is not that Si Tong also wants to join the black fire company, but that Si Tong says that he will definitely stay and won''t go! But Si Chen didn''t directly ask Si Tong if he wanted to stay. With a smile on his face, he couldn''t hide his joy: "sister, do you want to be an expert in the people? Brother supports you!" "Recruit, of course. You know, what the black fire needs most is talents like you!" Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng came over. They wiped the sweat from their forehead, and Peng Zhizhang made a sound. "We can recommend you to heihuo in the name of an old employee, sister - are you sure you want to join us? Heihuo''s audit examination and later practical examination are very painful. Are you sure you have suffered?" Peng Zhizhang kindly asked Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong didn''t hesitate. "OK, let''s apply to you." ...... The news that he succeeded in protecting the body of the rich old man from the soul killer shocked some forces in the underground circle in a short time. The status of Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang in heihuo company has also been improved. Si Tong returns to hell again. "Lord Shu!" as usual, Anlin rushed over. He was dodged by Si Tong again. Anlin tangled up again and grabbed Si Tong''s Corner: "Lord Shu ~ guess, who won the game between me and helov ~" Aware that Si Tong turned her head and looked at herself, Anlin shook the corner of Si Tong''s clothes again: "Lord Shu, guess ~" It seems that if Si tong can guess correctly, she will immediately rush to Si Tong and devote herself to Si Tong. "You win." there is no superfluous component in the sound of the two words. Si Tong''s indifferent voice makes an Lin move and adore Si Tong more. "That''s right!" Anlin shrugged her shoulders and looked at Si Tong with star eyes. "How did Lord Shu guess that I won? Is it because we have a good heart?" Before the words fell, an Lin''s words were interrupted by Si Tong: "if you don''t win, you won''t appear in front of me." Anlin: "..." what a direct adult Shu. However, she likes it very much ~ the star eye that Anlin admires is almost pasted in front of Si Tong. However, when she was five centimeters away from Si Tong, an Lin''s back collar was grabbed by a tall and tall figure, and a mellow male voice sounded from the rear: "It''s time to continue training. You just narrowly beat helov today." Si Tong naturally knows that an Lin learns strength from benghuai, but she never interferes in such a small matter. "Let''s go." seeing that benghuai came to catch an Lin, Si Tong was indifferent. "No, Mr. Shu, the Lun family wants to stay with you ~ the Lun family just likes to stay with you ~" Anlin refused to go. Benghuai''s face is getting darker and darker. It seems that the first time he saw Anlin, she only wore a coat. She sat in the flower field on the other bank, lifting her coat, wearing funny underwear, trying to seduce Si Tong Benghuai''s face was very dark. He suddenly came forward, stretched out his hand, grabbed Anlin''s back collar, and dragged Anlin away without saying anything. With an indifferent look on his face, Si Tong waved and called an Lin away. But after a while, purple appeared. "Lord Shu." Zishu called Si Tong. She didn''t see an Lin being dragged away by benghuai, but said to Si Tong: "Lord Shu, within the realm of the eleven gods of death, all the dead have returned to hell on their own. Only those who disappeared two years ago still have no whereabouts." Two years ago, those who should have gone to hell, the former master Si Tong, still couldn''t find any whereabouts. In addition, the later dead creatures have recovered to the cycle of going to hell after death. Chapter 680 Sure enough, what Lord Shu has done in the past two years is effective. At least for now, Lord Shu doesn''t have to stay in hell all the time. Zishu thought that it was her master Shu who was powerful. "I know." Si Tong answered lightly and went back to hell. ...... Three days later. Si Tong appeared at goyala University. Goyala university has little influence in the world, but its diploma level is in the forefront of the whole world. It is not easy to enter goyala University. If you want to enter goyala University, you are either the top students from various countries, or you have a strong family background and can buy hundreds of goyala universities. However, as long as you successfully apply for the place to join the black fire company, you can enter goyala. Under the leadership of Si Chen, Si Tong entered goyala University. "Sister, the school is divided into Chinese area and foreigners area. All the students in our Chinese area are from their own countries, and there are not a few people in the Chinese area, so we don''t need to divide students." Si Chen took Si Tong to walk on the campus. Goyala is worthy of being a world-class university. The school covers an area of 3500 mu. In fact, the school covers an estimated area. After all, in foreign countries, universities have no walls. Only in Miao country, primary schools, junior high schools, senior high schools and universities will be surrounded by thick walls. There is no such thing abroad. The trees on both sides of the greening are dense. The school is a European architectural style, full of romantic meaning. The roman columns are on both sides of the building, and there are fountains and celebrity sculptures on both sides of the road. Standing at this angle of Si Tong''s side, you can even see several spires in the distance. "Before going abroad, it was a great and boastful thing to be a foreign student! And I thought we were very few Chinese! As a result, I didn''t expect that foreign schools were divided into Chinese areas and foreigners areas. "If the professors in architecture and class were not foreigners, the students around them were people from their own country, and they thought they were still in domestic universities!" Si Chen takes Si Tong through a gorgeous fountain pool, and then walks to a university study room. University, this is a platform for students to study independently. Students basically stay in the self-study room to study. "Brother sichen is coming!" when the people in the study room saw sichen coming in, they all stopped their actions. Most of the people in this study room are employees of the black fire company, and some, like Si Tong, have applied for new members of the black fire company. Si Tong saw that Peng Zhizhang came up with a bumpy ass. "Here we are, everyone is here," said Peng Zhizhang. Led by Si Tong, there are more than a dozen people standing around. They are all Miao people, and their age is similar to Si Tong. Peng Zhizhang began to make a formal introduction: "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you here. You are all preview employees who are about to apply to join Blackfire company, but whether you can join Blackfire company depends on your performance. "Let me explain here that the black fire company recruits three kinds of people all over the world, one is an intelligence agent, one is a mercenary, and the other is a bodyguard. "Among them, bodyguards are the easiest to be selected. Mercenaries are equivalent to killer agents on the road. First of all, you should find out what kind of position you want to apply for." Peng Zhizhang said, pausing: "mercenaries have high requirements for strength. I think all of you here have only two options: intelligence and bodyguard. Let''s report your options first." It''s like a serious class. A group of people reported the positions they had chosen to apply for. But without exception, they are intelligence agents and bodyguards. Soon, it was Si Tong''s turn. She seems to have no strength to bind a chicken, and in the black fire company, all people, regardless of their previous background and identity, are treated equally in the black fire company. That is to say, here we speak entirely on strength, without exception. Everyone thought that Si Tong would follow the public and choose bodyguards or intelligence agents. But unexpectedly, the three words that Si Tong faded out surprised all the people present, suddenly raised their heads, and all the staff looked at her: "mercenary." Chapter 681 When Si Tong reported the three words "mercenary", Si Chen also felt that her sister entered the black fire company and just applied for a mercenary, which wronged her too much. In his ears, Peng Zhizhang shouted: "mercenaries?" "If you want to be a mercenary, you must have the lowest level of strength and be at the top killer level before you can be selected successfully. Otherwise, it''s impossible. Sister, are you really good?" There are two groups of people in the study room. A group of interns, like Si Tong, are about to take the audit examination of the black fire company. The other group, together with Si Chen, has joined and become regular employees of Blackfire company. Now is the time for regular employees like Peng Zhizhang to preach to trainee employees. Si Tong''s words undoubtedly caused an uproar. "Into the black fire company, I only choose mercenaries." Si Tong was looked at with questioning eyes. Her cold and indifferent face was unmoved. She just said this faintly. "My sister has contacted these, she can do it." as a brother, Si Chen saw that the people next to him showed a trace of doubt to Si Tong, and he quickly stood up and explained. Hearing the speech, seeing that Si Chen stood up, the people present stopped talking even if they had thousands of questions about Si Tong in their hearts. As for Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng, they saw with their own eyes that Si Tong took out dozens of hg86. Moreover, they also saw with their own eyes in the mourning hall that even soul killers were afraid of Si Tong''s mask! Naturally believe that Si tong can. "Then let me introduce the internal strength level planning of heihuo..." Peng Zhizhang nodded to Si Chen and continued: "Inside the black fire..." Naturally, no one knows more about the internal affairs of heihuo company than Si Tong. Although Si Tong is not from the black fire company, as the largest underground force in the world that deals between mercenaries and employers, the black fire company once threw football to Shura island. Shura agreed, but asked Blackfire to give 35% of his group''s shares. With 35% of the shares, Shura island has been regarded as a very unreasonable and arrogant request of the lion. However, due to the international status of Shura Island, Blackfire agreed. Therefore, in the hands of Shura Island, he holds 35% of the shares of heihuo company. As a shareholder, Si Tong naturally knows more about heihuo company. After all the words were finished, Peng Zhizhang finally stopped, glanced around the self-study room, and finally said: "Tomorrow is the time for you to enter the black fire company for assessment. If you don''t pass the assessment, you can''t join the black fire company. "And the assessment results determine your position in Blackfire after you successfully joined Blackfire." Inside the black fire company, intelligence agents, mercenaries and bodyguards will be divided into special level, first level, second level, third level, fourth level, fifth level and primary level. The first level is the highest and the primary level is the lowest. As for the super class, even in the talented black fire company, the strength can reach the super class level, and the total number is no more than ten. For example, Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang have changed from the lowest primary level to the fifth level just because they completed the last task. Level five bodyguard! He has become a five-level bodyguard in the black fire company and has become a big man in the world! Peng Zhizhang looked at Si Tong with special eyes and spoke to the crowd: "Tomorrow''s performance will determine your level when you first joined the black fire company. I heard that the black fire company once had the strongest trainee employee. When you first entered the black fire company, you were directly promoted to a first-class mercenary! "I hope you can work hard to pass the examination tomorrow and become a junior bodyguard!" Looking at Si Tong''s eyes, Peng Zhizhang thought, Si Tong wants to choose mercenaries, so what level will she be promoted to when she enters the black fire company with her strength? Is it... Level 4! Chapter 682 Si Tong naturally didn''t Miss Peng Zhizhang''s look at herself, but she didn''t care. "Sister, come on!" Si Chen didn''t say anything else. He just shook his fist at Si Tong and made a gesture of refueling. Si Chen has really changed a lot. At least in the past, if his brother encountered such a situation, he would not shake hands with Si Tong and make a gesture of cheering. Instead, he would be very arrogant and say to Si Tong in front of everyone present, "sister, you must be able to get a special grade!" "Brother." Si Tong called him. "Hmm? What''s the matter with my sister?" Si Chen has been reflecting on the trouble he brought to his sister. He just didn''t say it. "I will refuel." Si Tong looked at Si Chen, and said four words calmly. Si Chen was stunned and then showed a smile: "I believe you!" Who makes you my best and best sister. ...... Leave the study room. Si Tong was accommodated by goyala University. Foreign universities are generally divided into Chinese areas and foreigners areas. The students in the Chinese area and the owners of various shops are all Chinese and speak Chinese. The foreigners'' area is the foreigners'' own territory. Ordinary students in China are often misled by the idea that students studying abroad are particularly powerful. What a powerful method? People who can study abroad are definitely rich and speak English very well! It''s right to be very rich, but near foreign universities, many shop owners are from their own countries, and basically do not need to contact foreigners in English. Unless you make foreign friends. "Sister, I''ll take you downstairs. Call me if you have anything." Si Chen sent Si Tong downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. There is no other essential difference between the Chinese community and domestic universities. Most of the people walking nearby are Miao people. "HMM." Si Tong took the new mobile phone Si Chen bought for her and answered lightly. "Elder brother is back." Si Chen waved his hand and his face was full of maturity: "younger sister, go upstairs quickly. It''s windy and cold at night." Si Tong turned and went upstairs. Si Chen stood in the girls'' dormitory. He didn''t leave until Si Tong entered the dormitory. 1158 bedroom. The door of the bedroom is pasted with a digital number made of paper, red paper and yellow characters, with a large font. Si Tong opens the bedroom door with a key. In front of the dressing table in the door sat a fashionable girl in her twenties. The girl was dressing herself in front of the dressing mirror. Mascara was lifted and gently scraped on the eyelash. The girl''s careful gesture was suddenly thrown into the corner of the eye because the pupil suddenly entered the door. "Ouch! It scared me to death!" -- the girl closed her eyes in a timely manner. Fortunately, her eyes were not open, otherwise the mascara would have to be stuck in her eyes. "Would you knock on the door before opening the door? I''m scared to death. My eyes are almost blind!" the girl rubbed her eyes and looked at Si Tong. When seeing the appearance of Si Tong, the girl seemed to be stunned, but she quickly reacted. Turn around and look at yourself in the make-up mirror. Continue to use your mascara to paint your own eyelashes. Si Tong also ignored the girl. The girl ignored the pupil. There are only two dormitories in goyala international students'' University. The place is very spacious. The neighborhood is filled with the daily necessities of the girls in the same dormitory. Si Tong walks to her bed - her bed is very simple. There is nothing else except sheets, quilt covers and pillows. At this time, the girl finished painting her eyelashes, turned her head and looked at Si Tong. She was arrogant and had a little girl''s temper: "Hey, you haven''t apologized to me yet. You almost scared me!" Chapter 683 The double bedroom has two beds and two floors. The task this time is almost no difficulty, just to protect a young lady from m country to Miao country. But this also represents that when Si Tong participated in the audit examination of black fire company, Si Chen could not be present. Nor did he meet the group of students who met in the study room yesterday who were going to participate in the induction examination of Blackfire company. She walked into the door of the black fire company. "Brother, you must come on! Don''t disgrace Nangong family!" Behind came a group of very ostentatious people. A girl standing in the crowd spoke to an outstanding man. "I try my best." the man smiled at his spoiled sister and rubbed her head. Several people are walking towards the gate of heihuo company with their heads held high. Those who can get involved with Blackfire symbolize strength and status. It is understandable that they are so proud. "EH. That''s --" the girl walked forward. Halfway through, she suddenly saw Si Tong walking to heihuo company. "Isn''t that Si Chen''s sister?" the man took what she wanted to say for the girl and asked suspiciously. "Brother, do you know her?" the girl was silly. "She is also one of the trainee employees. Her brother is already an employee and was promoted to level 5 bodyguard two days ago," the man explained. The girl touched her face and touched a thick liquid foundation. "She is my roommate." ...... Si Tong entered the black fire company, almost without detours, and went straight to the front desk. After a while, the group of people in the rear also joined the black fire company. Just met Si Tong. The girl talking at the door is Si Tong''s roommate. It is a coincidence that the girl''s brother, the man, is one of the trainee employees standing with Si Tong in the study room that day. I also came to take the exam of black fire company today. Si Tong reported his name and was turning around. The girl, Nangong Liuyan, stretched out her hand to Si Tong: "Hey, although you scared me yesterday, shake your hand. For the sake of being a trainee employee like my brother." Si Tong ignored it and turned around. "Let''s go together. Your brother met me this morning and said let''s take you with us." Nangong Zhengshi walked up to Si Tong and smiled politely. Listen to what Si Chen said. Si Tong stopped. Nangong Zhengli smiled at Si Tong, which was a formal understanding. After the people reported their names, the front desk led them to the back of the black fire company. Along the way, there are many military weapons on the left and right sides through the glass windows. It''s all people haven''t seen. At this glance, just looking at AK47, M16, desert eagle, browning, mortar, bazooka It makes people feel blood boiling! Si Tong walked in the last column of the team and was not moved when he saw these common things. "Look!" suddenly, one of the people in the line pointed to a burly man who was surrounded by a group of people in the distance and passed by with a high profile. He was surprised: "Yes, it''s Dyson!" The voice trembled. When he looked sideways, he saw that everyone didn''t know who the man was. The loud man added: "It''s the legendary black fire company''s only trainee employee who was promoted to a first-class mercenary as soon as he passed the examination. It''s like a myth!" Chapter 684 There was an uproar all around. Seeing that the people around him were stunned like wooden fish, the man continued: "Mr. Dyson is really an example for us to learn... He has now become a super mercenary of the black fire company!" Black fire company is full of talents. It is the largest underground organization trading platform in the world, undertaking 89% of underground transactions. Even mysterious organizations such as Shura island have trading relations with black fire company. There are only a few qualified super mercenaries in heihuo company, which has no shortage of talents. There are less than ten people! It is conceivable that Mr. Dyson is powerful! "My God --" "Great -" Everyone was stunned. Seeing that Mr. Dyson, who was two meters tall and big and burly, was surrounded by a group of people. Si Tong was still unmoved. It was not until Dyson was completely out of sight that the screams of the crowd stopped. "The big man is worthy of being an international big man. He even walks in a different posture!" "They are more than two meters and have long legs. Can they compare with us?" ...... Si Tong was speechless throughout the whole process. After a long time waiting for Dyson, many talents returned to the topic of assessment: "it is said that the assessment strength will determine the level after entry. Basically, people start at the primary level." Si Tong was listening, but he didn''t speak. "Yes, and how high the grade is after entering the post, how powerful the future achievements will be! Like Dyson just now, he was rated as grade 1 when entering the post, and soon became a special grade mercenary!" "If I can reach level 5 or level 4 when I enter the job, I can wake up with a smile in my dream." "Come on, just you? If you can pass the customs and get into the primary level, it will give you great face. Well, you also want level 5 and level 4." The results of the entrance examination can almost determine a person''s fate. Some people are not talented enough. They can only be at the primary or level 5 level all their life in Blackfire company. Some people are rated as level I, level II, level III and other heights that some people can''t reach in their life. Like Dyson. When people exchange words, the front desk has led them to the top roof of Blackfire company. The black fire company is thirty-nine stories high. Looking down from the roof here can give people an extreme sense of fear. Moreover, the company''s roof is made by means of inclined side. If ordinary people accidentally fall down, they will slide down from the 39 storey high place like a slide, and finally fall to death because they can''t control their strength. There are also some Eagle claws and steel wires on the edge of the roof, which seems to be related to the assessment project later. "I don''t know what the exam will be today. What do you say?" Nangong Liuyan stood beside Si Tong and just said. Leading the people to the front desk here, he didn''t call the reviewers, but when he came here and saw that the people were not prepared at all, he pointed to the inclined side of the roof and said to the people: "At the beginning of the assessment, you can use the steel wire or eagle claw in front of you at will. As long as you jump down from here and go to the first floor, even if the assessment is successful." From the thirty ninth floor, down from the side to the first floor! But also to ensure their own safety! As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. It''s so sudden! The auditor hiding in the corner suddenly appeared. As expected, no one could react Just when everyone thought so, a small figure that was not favored by everyone present, and even no equipment was used, they jumped directly from the top of the thirty ninth floor and from the edge of the roof! Without the slightest hesitation. "Si Chen, his sister!" "Shit! She doesn''t want to live!" The people were shocked when they suddenly saw this scene! Flesh trembling! If you jump down from the 39th floor without anything, the immortal Luo can''t save her! People think so. At this time, the people saw a completely incredible scene like that in the myth. They saw Si Tong Chapter 685 The 39 story building is about 100 meters away from the ground. Although the roof edge of the black fire company is in the form of a steep slope on the inclined side, if people jump down, the heavy gravity will hit people hard on the ground. Ordinary people will die without any protective measures or jumping tools! Even the super mercenaries of the black fire company do not have this strength. After jumping off the roof of the black fire company empty handed, they can fall to the ground unharmed. It''s nearly 120 meters high to go down from here! Si Tong, she is just the sister of an ordinary employee of heihuo company. How dare she jump like this! Aren''t you afraid to fall to death like this! "Oh, my God!" "Look over there!" "Her reaction speed is even faster than that of Dyson!" Nangong Liuyan, Nangong Zhengshi and others were suddenly startled by Si Tong and turned pale. A group of trainee employees were afraid to see Si Tong''s tragedy again. Suddenly listen to the reviewers emerging from the corner, and everyone exclaimed. The trainee employees didn''t know that the audit examination had begun from the moment they were taken to the roof of the black fire company by the front desk. Whether you can enter the black fire company and become one of the black fire employees, or the strength level arrangement after entering the black fire company depends on the results of this audit examination. Attracted by the screams of the auditors, Nangong Liuyan, Nangong Zhengshi and others did not take any action, but looked out of the roof where Si Tong jumped. According to the trend, Si Tong fell down from the 39th floor. At the same time, almost when she just landed at the height of the 37th floor, her feet stood at the edge line of the window on the 37th floor! In this high-rise building of heihuo company, there is a short edge line of about five centimeters around the window of each floor. When people fall from a 39 story building, they will hit the ground directly in almost a few seconds. Si Tong didn''t carefully slide down by the inclined side of the roof edge, but jumped straight out of the building. If you want to stand on the edge line of the window on the 37th floor like superman in the film, you must react in just 0.1 seconds and jump sideways to the edge line of only about 5 cm. More importantly, when a person suddenly lands on the ground, his feet will bounce and tremble. Si Tong finished this series of actions easily. "Hissing -" when they first saw this scene, they took a cold breath. I thought Si Tong would go down slowly from the 37th floor to the 35th floor and then down to the 33rd floor with this speed, so as to go to the first floor slowly. It''s great to go on like this. After all, even the original Mr. Dyson can''t go down without any equipment like Si Tong. Unexpectedly! Si Tong settled down again. When she flashed down, the place where she settled was the window edge line on the 10th floor! Once again, it will be directly on the first floor! Just three flash moments, absolutely no more than three seconds! Si Tong has fallen from the top floor to the first floor! Three seconds! No! In just a few minutes, everyone witnessed the shocking secular action. So people, including those auditors who are used to seeing the excellent talents of Blackfire company, are all stupid. Everyone is like a wooden stake, stiff and can''t breathe! Chapter 686 "She --" "It''s not true - right -" Foolishly looking at the Si Tong on the first floor under the roof of the building, a group of trainee employees led by Nangong zhenggravel dragged the sound for a long time because of shock. Until among the several auditors of the black fire, the oldest auditor wiped his forehead with a sharp sweat and exclaimed in a flash: "talent! Talent! It''s really my black fire talent!" Although she is not a trainee employee, Nangong Liuyan, who came with her brother today, and Si Tong''s new roommate, opened her mouth and almost didn''t tremble: "People... What talent..." these words were shouted out by Nangong Liuyan unconsciously. "Among the trainee employees in those years, Dyson, the most powerful guy, also needed 45 seconds from the beginning of the audit to the completion of the audit!" the oldest auditor shouted. This is an internal news, and it is also a news that all trainee employees present have never heard of! Si Tong completed this assessment, plus the second she jumped, and the second she landed last. It takes no more than five seconds from the beginning of response audit to the completion of audit! Nine times faster than the strongest Dyson! Nine times, this is the speed that human beings can''t reach! "If she... Grows up... I''m afraid she can stamp her feet and shake three times in the international underground circle in the future!" the senior auditor gave the highest evaluation he had ever given in his life with all his strength! Everyone knows that among the auditors of Blackfire company, there is an old auditor named Alec. He stayed in the black fire all his life, saw talents and waste, and his assertion is the most accurate in the world today! In the past, Dyson had his current status because he was asserted by Alec! Si Tong is so boastful by Alec! So as long as she grows up, like Dyson, she must be a big man who will shock the world in the future! Just now Si Tong was just the younger sister of Si Chen. Now all the trainee employees on the scene look at Si Tong who is already standing on the first floor with worship and awe. "You haven''t started yet! If you can''t pass the examination, you can''t stay in our black fire company!" take the people to the front desk on the roof, show a professional smile, and shout to Nangong zhenggravel and others. From the shock brought by Si Tong just now, a group of people rushed forward to pick up tools such as steel wire or eagle claw and tried to go downstairs. ...... End of assessment. Si Tong had already sat down in the tea room of heihuo company on the first floor. When Nangong Zhengshi and Nangong Liuyan came here, Si Tong had already drunk a pot of tea. The tea prepared for Nangong Zhengshi and others has gone. "Oh... There''s no tea." the front desk ladies led the people here, picked up the teapot in their hands, weighed it, and found that there was no water. "Everyone, the assessment results and the grades of those who have passed the assessment will come out soon. Please wait carefully and patiently." the front desk lady said this and left. Nangong Zhengshi, Nangong Liuyan and others sat with Si Tong looking at each other. "You -- why are you so powerful --" Nangong Liuyan looked at Si Tong incredulously. The night before, she scared her eyelash cream to death because of the opening of her bedroom door. She almost poked into her eyes to apologize. Now he is like a fool. He looks at Si Tong in a daze, and his face is frightened. Si Tong belongs to the kind of people who have few words. They have almost never seen Si Tong speak. Nangong Liuyan''s question may not get any echo. Never thought, Si Tong returned, but his voice was cold and straight: "Why are you so weak?" The word "weak chicken" was learned by Si Tong with a primary school student from Miao country who had just passed by. Chapter 687 When pupils pass by Si Tong, they shake their heads while reading: "What are you, a weak chicken? Of course, a weak chicken is a weak chicken. A weak chicken is a chicken. A chicken is a weak chicken. A strong person can also be a weak chicken. A weak person can also be a weak chicken. Anyway, it is a weak chicken." It''s like reading poetry and tongue twister. Although Si Tong didn''t interrupt the passing pupil, he listened to the word "weak chicken". Weak chicken, why? But with Nangong Liuyan, it looks like it. Si Tong always said what he should say. Nangong Liuyan was stunned, then stammered and stuttered: "You -- why are you like this -- I''m a weak chicken, I''m a weak chicken, so what -- I don''t want to be an employee of Blackfire company, why are you like this --" Although it was said that Si Tong was not good, the words from Nangong Liuyan''s mouth were soft, like a punch on cotton, which could not lift any storm. "Your assessment results came out just now." just after the simple dialogue, the little sister at the front desk who had just left returned here with a stack of data pages in her hand. The smiling face was especially healed. Nangong Liuyan felt much better when she saw her little sister at the front desk. She turned her head and ignored Si Tong. Si Tong doesn''t care. Seeing this scene, Nangong Zhengshi was unable to laugh or cry. "Nangong zhenggravel, successful assessment. Congratulations on joining our black fire company. You are a bodyguard. You are registered as a level 5 bodyguard for the first time!" The little sister at the front desk smiles and makes a sound. Her voice is sweet and beautiful, with the unique flavor of Western women. She speaks Mandarin that is more fluent than Chinese people. "Wow! Brother, that''s great!" Nangong Liuyan shouted happily when she heard it clearly. Si Tong sat aside without any superfluous expression. The little sister at the front desk smiled and announced several places. Finally, it was Si Tong''s turn. Everyone is very interested in the results announced by the little sister at the front desk. "It''s more powerful than Dyson in those years! I don''t know if Si Chen''s sister will achieve more in the future than Dyson now! No wonder Si Chen said she wanted to choose mercenaries that day. It turns out that people have this strength!" "Isn''t it?" "Maybe in a few years, Si Chen''s sister can become the tenth super mercenary of heihuo company! She is still the youngest!" Although several people have shocked Si Tong''s strength, they are also proud of Si Tong at this time. We all come together, and we are our own people. The receptionist still smiled and asked, "who is Miss Si Tong?" "She, she! That''s her!" the crowd pointed to Si Tong almost at the same time. In an instant, Si Tong became the focus of everyone''s attention. Listen to the voice of the front desk lady and suddenly ring out: "Si Tong, the assessment was successful. Congratulations on joining our black fire company as a mercenary. Your initial assessment and registration is "Junior mercenary!" Special grade, first grade, second grade, third grade, fourth grade, fifth grade and primary grade. Primary grade is the lowest grade. There was no expected level 1 mercenary, even level 2, level 3, or even level 4. Even more... Even Nangong Zhengshi''s entry level is higher than Si Tong! "It''s impossible! It''s impossible - have you made a mistake!" the voice was not Si Tong, but Nangong Liuyan who had a little conflict with Si Tong. Nangong Liuyan questioned her little sister at the front desk. The reply was: "I don''t know, it''s the arrangement of the superior." the smiling face became not so kind. Being suddenly treated so unfairly, Nangong Liuyan looked at Si Tong. But see Si Tong calm as usual, like already knew the result. She didn''t like it or worry about it. She said indifferently, "black fire company is still controlled by super mercenaries as before." Such a remark seemed to understand the black fire company too much. As soon as Si Tong said this, they were surprised to see that the little sister''s face at the front desk changed greatly. Who is she? How does she know such inside information Chapter 688 The change of the front desk lady''s face was not missed by everyone. However, thanks to the experience of the front desk lady, she soon recovered her calm, smiled, and her face solidified a lot: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Our black fire company is in the charge of Mr. M. F. Alberta, and everyone is subject to Mr. Alberta''s discipline. "All assessments and results are determined according to your performance and the absolute fairness of the reviewers." Still so gentle in Chinese, Nangong Liuyan felt unhappy. Si Tong didn''t respond. The front desk lady was afraid that Si Tong would say anything more that she couldn''t return. She smiled, closed the attachment on the data, turned and left the tea room. It happened that Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang, who had returned from the task, walked into the tea room. As soon as Si Chen entered the tea room, he saw Si Tong sitting opposite as usual. He was excited and excited: "Sister! I was very good when I escorted the eldest lady home in the morning. I took the eldest lady alone to avoid hunting, and the enemy chased her to the border. Finally, I succeeded in protecting her home..." Si Chen''s excitement completely stopped when he saw the faces of several people around him. He pulled the corners of his mouth, "what... What''s the matter?" Maybe she was hostile to Si Tong before, but Nangong Liuyan feels pity for Si Tong now. Nangong Liuyan feels sorry for Si Tong. She tells Si Chen about the unfair treatment Si Tong received in heihuo company. After hearing this, Si Chen''s happy mood calmed down in an instant. "Sister..." Si Chen wanted to tell Si Tong that he was blind because he didn''t like you in this broken place of heihuo company, but he shut his mouth after seeing that Si Tong didn''t look at all. Outside the tea room is the corridor. Many people from heihuo company will pass by here. As soon as Si Chen''s mood sank, he saw a group of people walking through the corridor outside the tea room. With a fixed eye, it turned out that it was the Farsi who had mocked Si Tong and performed the task of guarding the body of the rich old man with Si Chen. "Hey, oh, oh!" Farsi looked cheerful and free and easy. He didn''t look like the foreigners who were shocked by Si Tong and lost face here. He also greeted and whistled with sichen. "His father had dealings with several super mercenaries of Dyson, and he must have done it." Peng Zhizhang came to Si Chen''s ear. Naturally, it means that the grade of Si Tong''s assessment score is only primary. It''s a fool who can see that she should have a level 1 or 2 at the lowest! Si Tong naturally heard this, but she still didn''t speak. "Shit." Si Chen was furious and rushed forward. He just wanted to clench his fist at Farsi. Farsi whistled and shook his food finger: "nonono, Si Chen, I am now bearing a heavy responsibility, which was entrusted to me by Mr. Dyson, a special mercenary." It means that Si Chen can''t take action against him in the task, otherwise he will be severely punished. Si Chen stopped abruptly. Seeing this, Farsi showed a super ironic smile and glanced at Si Tong coldly, as if he were looking at the dead. "Mr. Dyson entrusted me to find the killer of the international weapons research institute! The killer is a talent. He is completely different from your sister. In the hands of the killer, he can make any killing weapon perfectly! "Now, I have ordered someone to use hacker technology to find his mobile phone number!" Farsi smiled with sarcasm and derision. Then he spread his mobile phone, entered a few numbers on the keyboard, and pressed the dial key. He smiled. They could only hold their breath and dared not speak to Farsi. They had to listen to him show off. When Farsi dialed the phone number, suddenly, a "drip bell" rang. Everyone''s nerves suddenly tightened, but they heard the sound of mobile phone ringing from Si Tong''s trouser pocket Chapter 689 The sudden ringing of the bell suddenly tightened the hearts of all the people present. Everyone''s pupils suddenly enlarged imperceptibly, and then their eyes fell on the Si Tong who was almost silent from the beginning to the end Her trouser pocket. Even Farsi, who dialed the phone, looked stunned, and then moved his head to Si Tong like a mechanical puppet. "Your... Mobile phone rings...?" Nangong Liuyan said this sentence when reminding, even she didn''t know what kind of attitude she used to say it. Si Tong took out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket very often. Without even looking at it, he cut off the call in front of everyone. People: " Stunned, the people present almost looked at Farsi like a conditioned reflex. "DIDU DIDU DIDU -" hearing the sound, listen to Farsi''s mobile phone still ringing. It means that the phone hasn''t been connected or hung up. Thirty seconds later. Farsi''s call was picked up by the other party. "Ah hum?" a deep male voice sounded at the end of the dialogue bell, with a deep authentic English tone. The people present seemed as if they had been stretched to the extreme. At this moment, they were like the string of a bow, which was put back in place and released a big breath. Also, how could it be so coincidental! Si Tong is the man Farsi is looking for? Are you kidding!? If Si Tong is the developer of hg86 grenade, who is called God killer by the international weapons research institute, she doesn''t need to participate in the assessment of Blackfire company at all! You know, if characters like killing appear here, even the super mercenary, the legendary big man Dyson, will come forward and approach in person. Which can be si Chen''s sister? Si Tong''s light eyes blinked slightly. The man''s voice rang out again at the other end of the phone: "who are you?" Listen to this tone... Is the other party the legendary famous divine weapon researcher, kill! With such a mellow and mature voice, you can know that the other party must be a calm and old-fashioned person without thinking about it, which is in line with human design. Farsi''s heart was tightly stringed. He shook his mobile phone like a treasure. Nangong Liuyan, Nangong Zhengshi, and even Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang, who were unhappy with Farsi, looked over there. In addition to Si Tong''s indifference, listening to Farsi''s vibrato clearly spread to the ears of everyone present: "you... Are you... Killing..." With a tone of great respect, Farsi''s mood was almost stretched to a line. The other side was silent for several seconds. Then say, "poof!" A loud laugh, let''s laugh it off. Everyone present was a little confused, but after listening to the calm man across the room laughing, he officially explained: "killing is a woman. You actually think I''m killing... Poof! Stupid!" It was pure and authentic English, but everyone present, including Si Chen, could understand it. After all, simple English, everyone present is trained. "Kill... It''s a woman!?" "Shit!" "A woman is so good at making weapons?" There was an uproar, and Farsi was stunned. "It''s another stupid man who wants to find a killer." at this time, the phone rang out again, and the laughing male voice said with banter and contempt: "I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t try to kill her. I can''t even find her... Just to tell you a little more, killing is not only female, but also young. She looks like she''s in her teens and twenties, ha ha..." Chapter 690 "Well, stupid man, don''t call me again because of killing. I''m not killing. Damn it, it''s killing again. She deliberately exposed my mobile phone number. "Stupid man, send me a message and tell me to kill her. Don''t let me carry the pot. I''m really afraid of her. I said I promised her that I would reimburse her for all the meat she eats this year and next year! "Please don''t put me in a black pot. I just had a good time with black girls. Give me these damn calls!" The male voice finished what he had just said and spoke to Farsi in a helpless and compromise tone. It seems that he wants to publicize this matter through Farsi''s mouth, and then let the killer hear his plea. People can almost imagine that the man opposite is standing on the hotel wool blanket with his hands on his waist and only wearing a pair of underpants, talking to the phone helplessly and painfully. Farsi, who originally wanted to show in front of the crowd, turned blue and purple. He hung up the phone with a stiff hand: "..." With the sound of "toot", everything ends at this moment. "Poof!" Peng Zhizhang burst out laughing. Si Chen also laughed. "Farsi, we also give you a word from our Miao people. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice!" Zhang Xiancheng''s voice was calm, but he spoke with some sarcasm at Farsi. It can be regarded as returning Farsi''s previous ridicule. The faces of Farsi and his party were obviously darker than before. A group of them clenched their fists like a lion holding his anger. "They Miao people are as big as Douding. What do you say? Come and fight --" a foreigner waved his fist and wanted to fight because he was a foreigner and was tall. Stopped by Farsi. "Farsi, you?" the huge, but strong, ugly foreigner, who was at least 1.9 meters tall, made a sound of surprise that he couldn''t understand. Seeing Farsi''s eyes move, his eyes sweep over the faces of Si Chen, Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng, then look at Nangong Liuyan and his party, and finally fall on Si Tong. Suddenly, he shows a gloomy smile. "Junior mercenary sister, I hope you can develop ''well'' in heihuo company." Farsi smiled, waved, took away a group of tall foreigners and left the tea room. "What do you mean?" when Si Chen heard this, he knew that they meant to deal with Si Tong. His heart tightened. "Si Chen -" Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng''s faces were not very good. But Nangong Liuyan couldn''t see the faces of the foreigners. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid what they do. Aren''t they just level five bodyguards?" Every employee of the black fire company will get a medal buckled on his chest after becoming a regular employee. The medal will have the employee''s level written on it. Farsi and his party are level 5 bodyguards, just like Si Chen. Si Tong looks up at her brother Si Chen. She can feel the relationship between Si Chen and herself. "Sister, brother won''t let you have an accident!" Si Chen twisted his eyebrows. Peng Zhizhang replied to Nangong Liuyan: "what I''m afraid of is not their strength, but the status of the group behind them. Farsi is familiar with several super mercenaries of heihuo. "We also know the strength of those super mercenaries "I''m afraid it''s difficult this time." Si Tong has not yet grown up and has just shown his sharpness. If the big people above want to fuck her, Si Tong''s life may be ove Chapter 691 "She''s so powerful -" Nangong Liuyan just didn''t understand. She stunned and put her finger on Si Tong. "The people above should bail her. Why did they hurt her?" Nangong Liuyan is neither mixed black nor wants to enter the black fire. She is simply goyala''s college student. She is very simple in age. "Liu Yan, you don''t understand." Nangong zhenggravel touched his sister''s head. Looking sideways at Si Chen, who is also his sister and brother, Nangong Zhengshi feels that from the perspective of his brother, should Si Chen let Si Tong quit heihuo company? "Sister, you quit the black fire. It''s really not suitable for you here." it''s really not worthy of you here. Si Chen felt that his sister should not go to heihuo with him to be wronged. "Yes, sister sichen, you''d better quit - although we all know that if these things don''t happen, your prospects will be very good, but if the super mercenary takes action against you, at least it''s easy now -" When Peng Zhizhang spoke, several echoes lengthened for a while. It seemed that he felt that he had said this badly and couldn''t help saying it. Finally continue: "the future is important, but life is more important." "Yeah, yeah -" "We really can''t and don''t have the strength to protect you -" Peng Zhizhang was like a leader. As soon as his words fell, a large group of people followed suit. Naturally, everyone''s original intention is also for the good of Si Tong. Si Tong did not speak to the audience, but looked at Si Chen and asked him, "my brother also wants me to leave?" "Of course not..." his voice gradually lowered. He was afraid that his sister would leave. "Then I won''t leave." In Si Tong''s world, there are two kinds of human beings. This is the highest authority that can help Si Tong as a new employee of heihuo company. "Thank you." Si Chen thanked Si Tong. Although Si Chen knows that maybe her sister can solve it by herself. "Go back first." A group of people said to disperse. ...... night. Si Tong was lying on the second floor of his bed in the bedroom as he did last night. Nangong Liuyan went out with her brother very late and didn''t come back until about 1 a.m. Because Si Tong was already asleep, her voice was very light when she entered the door, but she didn''t expect to see Si Tong lying on the second floor bed with her eyes open as soon as she entered the bedroom door. "You haven''t slept yet?" Nangong Liuyan slowed down and immediately returned to normal. Si Tong didn''t answer her. Nangong Liuyan sighed unhappily. She went to the dressing table and began to remove her makeup: "I heard from my brother that you still stay in heihuo company - will you --" Pause for several seconds before continuing: "will there be danger?" What if it endangers life? Isn''t that not worth the loss? Si Tong finally raised his eyes to look at her, but she was silent. There was no other look in the dark and cold fundus of her eyes, but Nangong Liuyan had a trance illusion that she didn''t have to be afraid of being targeted by the superiors of heihuo company? Chapter 692 Nangong Liuyan thought so, but "disappeared? How could it?" Nangong Liuyan was silly. "Yes, we''ve looked for many places. There''s no one in the bedroom and the black fire company can''t find it." he frowned. "Could it be a mission?" his sister asked. "No, I went to the company to check." Nangong zhenggravel was very tangled: "do you want to tell sister sichen?" For the sake of entanglement, there was a soft sound behind them. The girl in the rear couldn''t make any sound: "my brother is gone?" ...... Black fire. After showing the identity of the employee who was about to become the black fire company, several people walked into the black fire company again. "I looked for every floor, but I couldn''t find anyone." Nangong zhenggravel followed Si Tong behind. Nangong Liuyan didn''t come with her. She was just a college student. Generally, she didn''t often come with heihuo company. Only a few people who passed the audit yesterday and are about to become employees of heihuo company. Instead of directly responding to Nangong Zhengshi''s words, Si Tong skilfully bypassed several corridors and corners and took the people to the entrance of the basement. Nangong zhenggravel several people were surprised: "Why are you so familiar with heihuo company?" they obviously didn''t come here, but they seemed to be at their own home and didn''t take a detour. Si Tong didn''t make a sound and went straight to the basement. The basement below is dark and damp, just like the horror scenes in horror films. It is dark and gloomy, and you can''t see your fingers. Even the big men behind felt creepy when they saw them. But Si Tong is like a carefree person, completely without the timidity of girls, and people walk in the front. Walk four stairs to the bottom of the basement. "Zhiya -" in the faint light, the heads standing in front were suddenly opened. Several people''s faces changed with fear. But suddenly a few figures came out in front. Even if the light is dim, the people present can see that the person in charge is a super mercenary, Dyson! Standing next to Dyson were Farsi. "Well, I found it so soon?" Farsi stood next to Dyson, as if he had found a backer, more rampant than before. "Si Chen, they''re gone. You did it! Didn''t you!" Nangong zhenggravel shouted at Farsi in fluent English. Farsi suddenly smiled and clapped his hands. The attendant grabbed a few embarrassed people and walked out from behind the door. Several figures were beaten, and their blood almost flowed back, just like a doll who lost his thread. The corners of his mouth and body were all open, and the blood had solidified. Even the front figure, a row under his lips, was ordered a row of stapler nails from left to right! It looks terrible! And the most embarrassed and unbearable person, who is dying at the moment, is Si Chen! Farsi stepped forward and patted Si Chen''s face. His face was ferocious and laughing wildly: "Hehe, Si Chen, you''re so stupid. There''s a bug in the tea room. You say you''re good enough to protect your sister, but it''s a pity -" Fassi has Dyson in charge, and he is not afraid of Si Tong at all, he said, turning his head. But suddenly he was surprised to see Si Tong''s eyes raising his head. I don''t know when it has become a blood red pupil! Violent, bloodthirsty, and like the pupil of the king of killing! Chapter 693 The dark basement is dark all around, and there is no light port. It seems that there are some treasures or secrets hidden. Around the gloomy basement, only infrared cameras or infrared rays can be seen. Seeing that the black pupil raised by Si Tong calmly turned into a red pupil in an instant, not only Farsi and his companions trembled in their hearts, but also Dyson, the backstage of Farsi, shrank his pupils tightly. Nangong zhenggravel was frightened by Si Chen''s embarrassed appearance not long ago. At the moment, he was surprised to see Si Tong''s eyes suddenly red, and his pupils enlarged, as if he had seen something he couldn''t believe. Reflexively, the steps under his feet moved back two steps. "Ah!" Farsi''s companion was startled and sat back on the ground. It''s really Si Tong with that pair of scarlet eyes. It''s too like an envoy from hell. At the first glance, it gives people the illusion that death is coming. Everyone is frightened. Until the light turned, the pupil of Si Tong didn''t return to deep darkness. It turned out to be the infrared ray installed in the distance. At the moment when Si Tong''s drooping head was gently raised, the reflection just shone on Si Tong''s eyes, making Si Tong''s eyes turn red. Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of Farsi''s mouth have changed from just being light to being frightened to being relaxed now. "Ha ha." Farsi squinted and smiled, especially in this gloomy environment. No one knows that the instant Si Tong''s eyes turn red is true. She was not angry that someone provoked the majesty of the God of hell, but only for her brother sichen. Farsi didn''t know that he was picking hairs on the tiger''s head at the moment. He turned around, grabbed Si Chen''s chin with his special knuckles and smiled at the people: "It''s a touching Oriental guy who loves to protect his sister. It''s a pity that he has too little experience. It''s a pity that he has such a promising sister." Farsi''s fierce smile. Then he turned to Dyson. Farsi pointed to Si Tong and said, "she is the girl who Alec always asserts is higher than your original talent." After hearing Farsi say this, Dyson''s original motionless eyes finally stared at Si Tong. His eyes were full of provocation and coldness. "New junior mercenary?" his voice was hoarse and rough. When Dyson spoke, he took a step forward and his two meter high body was very bright. "She is." Farsi robbed Dyson''s topic. With Dyson''s words, he was even more rampant. He also vividly pointed to Si Chen who had fainted and described the details of their abuse before: "Poor brother, my sister is not full of wings. It seems that she can''t avenge you. Tut, it''s really pathetic. Why is this mouth so cheap? She was stapled alive by the stapler for her sister, tut -" Falsi shook his head and said. Halfway through his words, his remaining light suddenly noticed a flash of light. Because the speed was too fast, Farsi just thought it was some dazzling light. He didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at Dyson. With a little light, Farsi just turned his head. But suddenly I saw it! Dyson, who used to bass in a hoarse and rough voice, has fallen into a pool of blood. He was surrounded by blood, and people were wrapped by blood. At the moment when Farsi turned his head, he couldn''t even make a sound, so he was killed! The famous super mercenary, Dyson, who used to enter the black fire company with the strongest strength! There is a meteor dart on his forehead. That''s why he''s fatal! Farsi, who saw this scene, collapsed instantly. When he turned around, he just saw Si Tong walking towards him Chapter 694 "Dai! Dai... Mr. Dyson!" All the people standing on Farsi''s side screamed with surprise and horror. When Mr. Dyson was killed by a meteor dart flying from nowhere in the dark, everyone''s heart was mentioned to his throat! "Who did it! Who did it! Mr. Dyson... How could Mr. Dyson!" Mr. Dyson''s strength is so strong, who can kill Mr. Dyson in such a short time! Who is it? Who did it! Everyone''s face changed greatly at this moment. No one saw where the meteor dart flew out, no one heard Mr. Dyson''s struggle, and no one saw who moved his hand in the dark! After all, just now, Mr. Dyson used a rough and high attitude towards Xiang Sitong and other people present! "Who did it!" Farsi''s voice was close to the edge of despair. He couldn''t accept the sudden accident. His cards, he thought he could stay until the last card, but when he turned around, he looked at Si Tong and provoked Si Tong. In a few seconds, he lay on the ground and became a corpse. Si Tong? Farsi was suddenly stunned. Si Chen''s sister Si Tong! yes! Farsi''s pupil suddenly widened at this moment. With unbelievable eyes, he turned his head to look at Si Tong. I saw Si Tong walking slowly step by step. What''s terrible is not the pace of Si Tong coming here. But eight meteor darts were sandwiched between her hands and between her fingers. The blade of the meteor dart is in the dark basement and is irradiated by infrared light, so it reflects red light. She is outlined by Si Tong. At this time, she is like an angel from hell, or the master of life and death of all creatures. "Is it you? You actually! You actually killed Mr. Dyson!? you actually... You actually have the ability to kill... Mr. Dyson..." In just a few seconds, Farsi''s state of mind has changed from complacency and contempt to panic and astonishment at the moment. "You have the ability to kill Mr. Dyson, why didn''t you say it earlier!" the last sound was a howl from Farsi, who was on the verge of death and despair. It is also the voice of this group of people standing with Farsi at this moment. When hearing Farsi''s roar clearly, Nangong Zhengshi couldn''t believe their ears. They went to visit Si Tong''s eyes with extremely shocked and frightened eyes. Even Peng Zhizhang, who was also tortured on Si Tong''s side, but was obviously much better than Si Chen, raised his eyes and looked at Si Tong wearily. Si Tong in the dark, a girl who was once thought to be in the stage of undeveloped wings, actually... Killed a special mercenary! Or in just a few seconds without making any sound. Farsi now even wanted to die, a result he had never dreamed of. At this moment, the girl Qingleng''s extremely gloomy words soared into the air: "Move my brother and go to my hell." The moment the sound just fell. Peng Zhizhang, who had just calmed down, and Nangong Zhengshi and others, suddenly heard a Scream: "ah!" Come back. The eight meteor darts originally in Si Tong''s hand had all been inserted into Farsi and sent him directly to hell. Chapter 695 At the moment when Farsi fell, I don''t know whether it was because the soul seducing messenger in the dark night of hell didn''t let him go directly to the earth. It is said that people don''t feel any pain at the moment after death, but they feel the extreme pain at the moment when Farsi fell. Like a thousand swords stabbing his heart, he saw the side of his body. Those meteor darts stabbed his heart and lungs, stabbing his body badly, and he was also in pain and fell in a pool of blood, ugly and ferocious. "She... She actually?" Nangong Zhengshi stammered with fear. The new employees who were still worried about Si Chen and Peng Zhizhang were stunned. Clearly, Si Tong is also a new employee like them, but why is her strength... So terrible! She killed the super mercenary Dyson, the legendary big man! She... Is not human! Basement. Bodies are everywhere. The gloomy entrance of the basement was irrigated by scarlet liquid, the wet ground was flowing by blood, and the ground was all stained with scarlet liquid. It''s like something just happened in advance. Not only Dyson and Farsi, but also Farsi''s companions, including Dyson''s people, were killed by Si Tong. When he saw his brother Si Chen being treated like this by Farsi and others, Si Tong''s eyes changed. After all she did, with the permission of her ability, Nangong Zhengshi didn''t feel surprised that Si Tong would treat Farsi like this. I just think "She... Has the strength to kill Dyson! My God!" "It''s terrible! Isn''t she still in a state of incomplete wings... Would it be too terrible for a self-study employee to kill a super mercenary when he just joined the black fire company and became a junior mercenary?" "She killed a super mercenary! Will it kill sister sichen?" someone asked worried. Someone echoed: "you think too much. She killed a special mercenary, or when her wings are not full, it''s too late to protect her this time. How can you fuck her?" ...... Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng, who were rescued, were just held by several people in Nangong Zhengshi. Because they were beaten to the point that they were weak, they soon paralyzed. But when he was rescued, the first sentence Peng Zhizhang said was: "go and save Si Chen first. He was seriously injured... Leave me alone..." With that, the man fell down with a puff, as if he were trying to finish the last sentence with a strong breath. Nangong Zhengshi hurriedly asked someone to help the most serious sichen. Then look at Si Tong. Si Chen is so badly injured that Nangong Zhengshi thinks that if Si Tong is an ordinary girl, he should rush over to see Si Chen''s situation at the first time. But seeing Si Tong''s indifferent appearance, it seemed that she didn''t worry about Si Chen''s death at all. Seeing her standing in place, she didn''t leave or come to check Si Chen''s injury, she just made a faint sound: "come out." Come out? Let who out? Several people were suspicious for a while. In the dark, a figure came out. Wearing a black robe, he walked silently. From beginning to end, he hid a pair of dark eyes under the black robe that wrapped his whole body. That''s "Soul killer!" Nangong Zhengshi exclaimed, and looked at each other with vigilant eyes. Obviously, everyone has heard of the rumor of the soul killer. Where there are dead people, powerful soul killers will appear. Soul killers will stab machetes into the hearts of the dead. When I was thinking like this, I suddenly heard Si Tong say again, saying something that several people couldn''t understand, like ordering the soul killer: "Pour their souls into the river of death forever." The river of death is the only way for every dead creature to enter the gate of hell, and it is also the way to send the immortal creatures suffering from hell to the abyss of hell. Even in hell, Shu will not let go of Farsi. Chapter 696 Unfortunately, Nangong Zhengshi didn''t know. Out of the basement, Nangong Zhengshi and several people worked together to send them to the hospital. Si Chen''s upper and lower lips were forcibly sealed by the stapler. When he was pushed onto the ambulance stretcher, his breathing was very weak. That pair of heavy eyelids lifted up and fell again after a while. He opened his eyes hard, and Si Chen lifted his eyes again. Blurred and hazy eyes looked at Si Tong. Shu has no heart. She doesn''t know what heartache feels like. Just seeing Si Chen like this, she will feel very uncomfortable. "Brother regret meeting me." because of her, Si Chen will become like this. Si Tong stood outside the ambulance and watched Si Chen be carried in. Si Chen was speechless. His mouth was nailed deeply by the stapler. People can''t imagine what pain he suffered before that. Although Si Chen was speechless and even felt hard to lift his eyelids, he still used up all his strength and gently shook his head from left to right. No regret. How can you regret it. My brother just regrets that he didn''t learn strong strength to protect you, but he still needs your sister to save you. "Then I won''t leave again." Si Tong said. At least she will not leave until her brother dies a hundred years ago, just as Wu Buwei did when he was alive. She can leave hell at any time, accompany him to youth, get married, have children, grow old and act as a sister. Not Shu, not the God of hell. Si Chen closed his eyes with satisfaction. He is too sleepy and tired. "Let''s take them to the hospital, sister sichen, are you going to...?" Nangong zhenggravel looked at Sicong and asked Sicong. "Go to the hospital and wait for me." Si Tong only left this sentence and entered the door of heihuo company. No one knows why Si Tong entered the black fire company again, but no one will ask more at this point. ...... Black fire, headquarters. This is a place where employees are not allowed to pass. Even first-class employees are not allowed to enter. Only super mercenaries and M. F. Alberta, chairman of Blackfire, can enter at will. Of course, there are people who can enter at will, that is, the people of Shura island who hold 35% of the shares of heihuo company. "Miss, you can''t enter. You''re not allowed to enter here -" behind, the guard followed with fluent English. Si Tong came to the headquarters base unimpeded. Just opened the door. All the super mercenaries in the headquarters base and M. f Alberta, the chairman present, stood up. The late guard''s face changed with fear: "this young lady broke in, I can''t help..." One of the top mercenaries here stood up. It didn''t take long, but they seemed well-informed. They had already heard about Dyson''s accident. One of them pointed to Si Tong and drank, "kill Dyson, how dare you come here?" "She killed Dyson, everybody, kill her!" The faces of several super mercenaries were a little too extreme. "Wait a minute, everybody --" what else does chairman M. F. Alberta want to say. "Mr. Alberta, we advise you not to say more! We will avenge this revenge!" Several super mercenaries got up one after another and seemed to decide to work together against Si Tong. But only they know that they want to deal with Si Tong, not because Dyson was killed by Si Tong and wants revenge, but because they are afraid that Si Tong will be a strong enemy in their life when he grows up in the future! The chairman of the black fire company was indeed controlled by several super mercenaries. At this time, M. f Alberta dared not speak any more. But Alberta seemed to recognize Si Tong. He looked at Si Tong''s cold face and said tremblingly: "Wait a minute, everyone. She seems to be from Xiuluo island in the west sea of Peking University..." Chapter 697 The most famous local hospital. The attending doctor just finished the operation for Si Chen. According to the doctor''s principle, he stayed in front of the hospital bed until Si Chen was temporarily out of danger before leaving the ward. "Doctor, how''s his condition?" Nangong Zhengshi saw the attending doctor come out of the ward and hurried forward to greet him. They communicate with each other in English. Nangong Zhengshi''s English is good. As soon as you hear it, you can tell that his family is in good condition and there is no obstacle to communicating with the doctor. The attending doctor nodded and shook his head: "the situation is not very optimistic. He is still in a coma. If he can wake up within a week, there will be no problem." Nangong Zhengshi and some of his little friends were suddenly worried. "Thank you, doctor." Night soon fell and the stars were all over the sky. "Why hasn''t sister sichen come back?" someone guarding sichen''s hospital bed muttered. There are several beds here. Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng wake up. Only Si Chen is still in a comatose state and has not yet awakened. "You said her brother was like this. What did she do back to the black fire company? Her brother was like this because of her... I think she didn''t feel bad or regret when Si Chen was injured. It''s too ruthless..." Standing in front of sichen''s hospital bed, an accomplice couldn''t help muttering. "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard." another accomplice said cautiously. Nangong Zhengshi kept watch from morning to night. As soon as he came back from the toilet, he heard their conversation. He frowned and drank: "Si Chen''s sisters killed Dyson and Farsi for Si Chen. Everyone expresses their inner feelings differently. How can you say that she doesn''t have any pain and regret? How do you know what she thinks?" Nangong Zhengli''s words were so blocked that the man couldn''t speak. The words just fell. The curtain over hospital bed No. 5 was lifted. Peng Zhizhang stood trembling on the ground, even his feet were completely unstable. He pulled away the curtain covering his hospital bed. He didn''t know whether he heard their conversation. He just opened his mouth and asked: "How''s Si Chen?" The voice was very hoarse, like a piece of old grinding paper rubbing gently on the table. "I haven''t woke up yet." Nangong is turning around. "Yes." Peng Zhizhang came over, covering his wound. Zhang Xiancheng and several of his implicated associates woke up and went out of bed to visit Si Chen like Peng Zhizhang. A group of people gathered in front of sichen''s hospital bed. They could clearly see the marks of sichen''s upper and lower lips nailed by the stapler. In addition, the nails had been removed by the doctor. The nailed place is like a hole with an ear hole, and the wounds are crisscross. His whole body seemed to have been badly abused, and none of it was intact. Looking, Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng couldn''t help but wet their eyes. "Bang." the door of the ward was opened at this time. On the blackboard wall of the black fire company, there are pictures of his company''s most famous chairman and some super mercenaries to show dignity. So when I saw several figures coming in outside the door of the ward, Peng Zhizhang or Nangong zhenggravel were all dumbfounded. The visitor is All super mercenaries of black fire company and M. f Alberta, chairman of black fire company! Look at the heavy scars and cuts on their faces, which are not lost to the scars on Si Chen''s face. Peng Zhizhang and Nangong Zhengshi were stunned. See Si Tong''s indifferent figure walking at the end, entering from the outside to the inside. Peng Zhizhang, they could clearly feel that as soon as Si Tong came out, the group of super mercenaries and chairman M. f Alberta of heihuo company shook! It''s like seeing something very terrible! Then, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes. This group of arrogant and arrogant super mercenaries, together with black fire chairman M. f Alberta, knelt down heavily towards the hospital bed where Si Chen was located! In my ear, there was a girl''s cold voice: "my brother doesn''t wake up, you, don''t get up." Chapter 698 Several people can obviously feel that the girl''s cold sound rises in an instant, kneeling in the black fire high-rise in front of Si Chen''s hospital bed, and her body trembles unconsciously. What did Si Tong do! Let several senior executives of Blackfire company fear to this point! incorrect! It''s what several senior executives of Blackfire company have experienced! How come people who used to be arrogant now look like ghosts! Don''t even want the basic self-esteem. All kneel in front of sichen''s hospital bed! "Sister Si chenmei, this... This is?" Peng Zhizhang and Nangong zhenggravel didn''t believe it. It turned out that Si Tong entered the black fire company to find the high-level of black fire to kneel to Si Chen! If they knew Si Tong was paying attention at the beginning, they would not believe that Si Tong could really bring the black fire high-level! This is so scary! It''s more incredible than Si Tong killing Dyson! "Before my brother wakes up, don''t give water or food." Si Tong said this and turned sideways. As soon as she walked outside the ward, the girl''s slim back soon disappeared. All that was left was Peng Zhizhang, who looked confused and unbelievable. He trembled with several black fire executives who seemed to be afraid of something. ...... Si Tong left the ward and walked in the streets. She went to a nearby rice noodle shop. My brother likes rice noodles. In the past, Si Chen always ate meat with Si Tong. He eats all kinds of meat, but he never says what he likes to eat. Si Tong always thought that Si Chen had no favorite food. Later I learned that Si Chen likes rice noodles. Just because she likes eating meat, whether in the school canteen or outside, Si Chen comes according to her preferences. "Little girl, what do you want?" when he entered the rice noodle shop, the shopkeeper smiled at Si Tong and asked softly. Si Tong set his eyes on the menu hung high on the wall. "Little girl, do you want rice noodles? The rice noodles in our store are absolutely authentic. Many foreigners praise our store when they eat them." the store owner boasted. "I recommend you to eat stewed egg rice noodles and hot and sour rice noodles, which are very pure and authentic tastes of our Miao people!" the shopkeeper continued to add, intoxicated with himself. It''s not easy to eat rice noodles near goyala University in country M. The shop owner is from Miao country. Si Tong blinked. "Rice noodles with marinated eggs." she ordered one. The rice noodles came up with a strong fragrance in the light. Si Tong picked up chopsticks and rolled up a small piece of thin rice noodles. The smell of green onion is clear into the nose. It tastes good, light and delicious. At the moment of entrance, the smooth rice noodle lines bloom in the mouth, matching the delicious and delicious of the noodles. Besides meat, Si Tong never knew that there was something as delicious as meat in this world. No wonder my brother likes to eat. A bowl of rice noodles with marinated eggs was easily imported by Si Tong. There is no more rice noodle left. Everyone thinks that Si Tong is the God of hell and has supreme power. She can decide the fate of a person''s life and death, but she can''t heal a person''s wound. She can make sichen immortal, but the God of hell also has the bottom line of imprisonment. She can''t directly save sichen from these hardships. After eating the rice noodles with marinated eggs and settling the account, Si Tong was forced to bump into a strong chest as soon as he turned around. The fresh fragrance is matched with the good smell. It is nose-to-face. Si tong can know that the visitor is Yuxing without looking up. "Your brother is all right." Yuxing said nothing else. At the moment when his mellow voice sounded, Si Tong raised his head. She can''t let sichen recover directly, but as the king of the gods, Yuxing can. "You..." Si Tong raised his hazy eyes and the girl''s beautiful face was very delicate. Yuxing can''t stand her hazy and blurred eyes. He doesn''t care if there are people in the rice noodle shop. In front of the shopkeeper and the people sitting nearby, he holds the girl''s face and kisses her red lips Chapter 699 The owner of the rice noodle shop was still eating rice noodles. When he was eating rice noodles from the kitchen, he just saw Yuxing bent down his tall body and took the opportunity to kiss Si Tong. The tall man shrouded Si Tong''s thin body and gave people an indescribable beauty when he fixed his eyes. The shopkeeper was attracted and unconsciously grabbed the scallions and sprinkled them into the clear soup. "Oh!" most of the people sitting in the rice noodle shop were foreigners or couples from goyala University. Everyone shouted loudly when they saw this scene. It seems to be shocked by Yuxing''s behavior. Si Tong''s hazy eyes were slightly stunned at the moment when Yu Xing leaned over and kissed her. "Hey, this pair of little lovers!" the shopkeeper shook his head. He said so, but he couldn''t hide his smile. Just a gentle kiss, Yuxing didn''t kiss heavily. Ten seconds later, Yuxing loosened the red lips that Si Tong had clenched. "I think..." when Si Tong was released by Yuxing, he pursed his lips and made a sound. Yuxing looked at the girl''s red lips and waited for her to make a sound. "I want to bring rice noodles to my brother." Si Tong said. Since Yuxing shot, it means that Si Chen must have sobered up at the moment. Yuxing can feel that his Shu has accepted him from his heart from now on. Si Tong has been in hell for the past two years, and Yuxing has been looking for her. He almost ran to hell for three or two days, which was concealed from everyone, as well as from Zipeng and miman. "HMM." he reached out and touched her head. He agreed to whatever she said and what she wanted. ...... Come out of the rice noodle shop. Yuxing has been holding Si Tong''s hand, just like a very ordinary couple on campus. Because the appearance of Yuxing and Si Tong is superior, that is, in the eyes of foreigners, the appearance of Si Tong and Yuxing is perfect and enviable. So it attracted a lot of attention. Hospital ward. Si Chen has sobered up. The executives of heihuo company kneeling in front of sichen''s hospital bed still dare not get up. "I''m all right, so I slept for a while. I feel everything is good and lively again!" Si Chen opened his hands gently to the side, and he gestured his arm muscles. "Even my mouth doesn''t hurt, and I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the reason why I''m so good, ha ha!" the wounds nailed out by the stapler on my mouth are still there, but I don''t know why. They''re all good. "Si Chen, if you hurt, don''t try to be brave. Shut up and have a good rest." Peng Zhizhang looked at Si Chen''s terrible mouth wound and advised him. "I really don''t hurt!" Si Chen didn''t understand why he really didn''t hurt. If the wounds on his body and mouth were not still there, he would doubt whether he was really hurt. "Your sister is back." seeing Si Tong, Nangong Zhengshi was happy and hurriedly shouted to Si Tong: "your brother is awake!" I thought Si Tong would be very happy when he heard that Si Chen woke up, but I didn''t expect that Si Tong just gently replied: "well." The flat tone seemed as if she had known that Si Chen would wake up. Then they saw that there was a handsome man standing next to Si Tong, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall and had a more aura than Si Tong. "Is this?" Nangong Zhengshi looked at Yuxing. "Hey, brother-in-law!" Si Chen shouted to Yuxing, which was really handy. Xu Shi''s brother-in-law made Yuxing happy. He nodded as a response. Put the rice noodles brought back in front of Si Chen. Si Chen opened his eyes and saw that Si Tong''s eyes were shining even at the corners of his eyes. "Is my character exploding? Why... Sister, why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?" Si Chen was flattered. Chapter 700 "Brother likes it. I can bring it to you every day." Si Tong didn''t say anything else, but in a quiet voice. Si Chen was stunned. Then he suddenly sniffed twice. The sound of sniffling was really like sobbing. "Sister ~ you are very kind to brother ~" has become the silly sichen in the past. Although he can''t squeeze tears, sichen still smokes his nose two times. "Come on, sichen, you''ll start again as soon as you get better." Peng Zhizhang looked at sichen and knew that sichen was really good this time. "Dirty." Si Tong frowned and retreated at the moment when Si Chen leaned against her with his snot. "Oh, my sister hates me!" Si Chen put on a painful expression. Peng Zhizhang smiled and said, "I dislike your snot! Si Chen, take away your snot!" "Here comes the doctor." Nangong, who just ran to call the doctor, came back. The attending doctor came to sichen''s hospital bed and examined sichen''s whole body. "It''s strange that such a serious injury should be unconscious for at least seven or eight days. If you can wake up in three days, your physique is very good. The young man''s physique is good! As long as you take a good rest for a few months, you can recover!" The doctor said it was all right. Let''s relax. Only then did he react that several senior executives and chairman of Blackfire company were still kneeling in front of Si Chen''s bed. Several faces with various sizes of wounds in blue and purple, it can be seen that they have experienced inhuman treatment. "They -" Peng Zhizhang gestured to Si Tong. "Roll." Si Tong said softly. A word fell, and I didn''t know what the executives of these black fire companies were afraid of. They got up and ran away. ...... Although the attending doctor said that Si Chen can recover after a few months of good recuperation, he still needs to do some tests to check the internal organs of the body. It will take about a few hours. The night is dark. Si Chen is accompanied by Peng Zhizhang. Si Tong walks with Yu Xing in the garden corridor of the hospital. "What are you thinking?" Yuxing touched her head when he saw that Si Tong had been lowering his head, as if trapped in memory. "Did you hate me at that time?..." Si Tong raised his head and looked at Yuxing. For some reason, she remembered when she and he were just born. At that time, it refers to the time when she and he were children. I don''t know how many billion years ago. Shu can still remember because the impact is too profound. At that time, Si Tong was still the appearance of an eight year old girl, and Yuxing was about the appearance of a nine year old boy. It was not long after Shu entered the world. She couldn''t forget that as soon as Yuxing''s head met her as a child, he pulled her head against his shoulder. Since childhood, Shu''s height has only been on Yuxing''s shoulder, and has not changed since childhood. Shu was not the same at that time. At that time, she was ignorant and was pulled into her shoulder by Yuxing. She thought Yuxing wanted to be friends with her. But he didn''t know that Yuxing released her after a while. He looked at her with a disgusting proud expression and said to her, "it''s so ugly and dirty." I can''t hide my dislike in my eyes. At that time, I just met ruolu. She was the first and last mentor in the long and endless years because she was dismembered by the fierce beast of hell. Returning to reality, Si Tong asked Yuxing if he really hated himself at that time. "Shu......" Yuxing called her. Si Tong blinked. Listen to Yuxing''s hook arc, stretch out his long hand with clear knuckles and gently pinch her chin. The magnetic and pleasant sound came from Yuxing''s thin lips. He said something that Si Tong couldn''t believe: "At that time, I liked you." The first time he saw her, he undeniably liked her. Xiaoyuxing is more arrogant and charming than now. Every time he sees her, he can''t help bullying her and crying, or pinching her flesh cheek and asking her to cry to his brother Yuxing until he is buried in his arms. Chapter 701 But every time Xiaosi Tong was knocked on his head with his knuckles by Xiaoyu Xing, he was bullied and cried. His eyes were hazy. When naimeng naimeng, Xiaoyu Xing would bend over and kiss Shu''s cheek. It is said that because she is unhappy, she "bites" her. At this time, Xiaosi Tong was bullied by xiaoyuxing and cried even more fiercely. Because of the age, and Shu had not grown up at that time, his appearance was eight years old, and his inner age was almost eight years old. Si Tong could not remember what Xiao Yuxing did to himself. I only remember that xiaoyuxing bullied her all the time. Her proud, cold and fierce expression made her feel that Yuxing hated her when she was a child. But he never thought that Yuxing would say that he liked her at that time. Si Tong''s hazy eyes blinked gently: "then why do you treat me like this?" Shu is either born with indifference and doesn''t pay attention to any facts. Shu as a child belongs to a cute and ignorant little girl. When I first met Xiao Yuxing, Xiao Sitong and ruolu accidentally separated. At that time, before Xiaosi Tong began to learn strength, he was just an ordinary human. Will cry, will laugh, will be happy, will also be sad. It was an era of the proliferation of ferocious beasts in hell. There was no owner in hell, just like in the earth''s ice age, the owner of the earth was not human but dinosaurs. The master of hell is not Shu, but the fierce beast of hell entrenched in the depths of hell. All living creatures are afraid of the fighting of hell beasts, and constantly escape or dodge the killing of hell beasts. As the Lord of all things, the infernal beasts, whenever they encounter creatures that can bite, they will divide all creatures into corpses and eat them inhumanely. In such an era, Tong ruolu fled to the territory of the gods while avoiding the fierce beasts of hell. In the ice and snow, the avalanche scattered Xiaosi Tong and ruolu. Xiaosi Tong curled up alone and walked out of the snow. Cold, hungry and sleepy. But Xiaosi Tong never wanted to give up. Just when she couldn''t hold it, she saw a light beam in front of her. The thin body with a head of more than one meter quickly ran to the place where the light beam was lit. Until you see The bonfire lit by Xuxu in the snow and the little boy sitting by the bonfire. The little boy has broken black hair and wears a simple sweater. Because he is young, the little boy''s facial features are not fully developed, but Jun is born. Wearing a dark black sweater on the little boy, there was no sense of disobedience. He just sat by the campfire, so cold and arrogant that there was no expression on his face. Little Si Tong didn''t dare to come forward. Standing aside, holding his chest with both hands for a long time, until it was too cold to stand, the little boy took the barbecue on the campfire and ate the meat without expression. Little Si Tong finally couldn''t stand the cold. He hesitated for a while and ran forward. His poor and ignorant eyes stared at the barbecue held by the little boy. After hesitating for a long time, he asked, "can you give me some?" The soft voice is very soft and nice. It''s the best voice Xiao Yuxing has ever heard. Xiao Sitong has been hungry for a long time and walked for a long time in the cold and frozen day. But unexpectedly, Xiao Yuxing didn''t even look at her. He was so cold that he simply said: "Get out!" Chapter 702 A roll word, let the small Si Tong at that time frighten the small body back and take a few steps. The last foot didn''t step on the ground, and he sat on the ground. Because of the cold, Xiaosi Tong shivered all over. The cold ground made her feel hopeless. She may never leave here again, and she will never find sister ruolau again. Curl up the two pairs of legs buried in the ground, hold both feet and knees with both hands, and Xiao Si Tong buried his head in his knees, and there was no sound again. After eating the barbecue in his hand, Xiao Yuxing got up. That pair of tender cheeks showed maturity that could not be possessed at this age. Put out the campfire. It was a snowy night all around, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Xiaoyuxing just looked at the small pupil curled up on the ground, turned and left. There was a deep cold light in the cold eyes. It didn''t look like the eyes that a nine year old boy should have. Little Si Tong could hear the footsteps of her brother who was almost his age leaving, but she just curled up and didn''t dare to get up or move. Footsteps went away. Until the distant footsteps sounded again. "Stop me, get away." until the little ear flashed, and there was a childish voice nearby. It is said that Yuxing has never been young since he was a child. His cold and proud posture has never changed. Xiaosi Tong was frightened. She quickly got up and got out of the way. When he raised his eyes to visit xiaoyuxing, Xiaosi Tong saw the deep bottom of xiaoyuxing''s eyes and flashed a cold and residual killing intention. His eyes twinkled with a strange color like hunting prey, like a fierce lion who found food, and like an eagle who has been condescending for a long time. But at that time, the little pupil didn''t know what this eye represented. Xiaosi Tong quickly got up and stepped aside. In front of Xiao Sitong was already a tall and incomparable Xiao Yuxing, but she didn''t leave directly as she expected, but just reached out and grabbed her young hand and strode forward. At least at that time, Xiao Sitong thought Xiao Yuxing was so friendly. But unexpectedly, Xiao Yuxing just took her away from the land of ice and snow to a cave where she could stay. After throwing her a bloody animal skin from nowhere, he said to her: "Roll up, ugly and dirty. Don''t appear in front of me." The bloody animal skin is warm. Xiao Sitong knows that his brother doesn''t like him. With a trembling hand, he takes the animal skin thrown on the ground by Xiao Yuxing, quickly puts it on his body and runs away. Ran to the foothold cave, in a corner just opposite to xiaoyuxing''s place. Xiaoyuxing couldn''t see her position at all, so he squatted down on his knees and curled up beside her. At this time, Si Tong''s actual age was only eight years old. She had just been brought from the space-time tunnel left by the future Yuxing to the early stage of the world. Everything here is unknown. Just an ordinary little girl without any strength. The animal skin was picked off by Xiao Sitong. The animal skin was given to Xiao Sitong, and Xiao Yuxing brought the meat of the animal to barbecue. The taste of barbecue meat is "Zizi", which can be smelled from a long distance. Little Si Tong gulped down several mouthfuls of saliva, but she never dared to look up. Until hunger was really better than reason, Xiaosi Tong looked up at xiaoyuxing in the distance. But I didn''t expect that xiaoyuxing was also looking at her. She was so frightened that she quickly buried her head. Xiao Yuxing came and went alone. He was used to living in this ice and snow, and he didn''t know where he came from. Just a symbolic indifference, take a look at Xiaosi Tong. One second ago, he was disgusted with the little Si Tong''s eyes. The next second, Xiaosi Tong looked up at him, but he was afraid to take back the deer like smooth eyes. Xiao Yuxing was stunned in lengshi''s eyes. Her lips look so soft, so soft, I want to taste what it is Chapter 703 The animal skin draped over Xiao Si Tong is a ferocious hell beast with mane color. Hell beast is a beast from hell, also divided into size. At the beginning of the world, the big hellish beast was like a huge mountain, and the small hellish beast was as big as the lions and tigers in the modern world. But they can''t stand ferocity and cruelty. The animal meat roasted by Xiao Yuxing is a small hellish beast with mane color. It is very similar to the appearance of a tiger and has mane color hair. Although the hell beast is very fierce, the roasted meat is very delicious. Xiaosi Tong himself likes to eat meat. The delicious smell of meat makes Xiaosi Tong drool. Perhaps he was frightened by xiaoyuxing''s words not long ago. Xiaosi Tong just hugged his knees and leaned against the mud wall in the hole without making a sound. The barbecue sound of thunderbolt bar finally slowed down after three minutes. Only a young and indifferent voice sounded: "come here." It''s xiaoyuxing calling Xiaosi Tong. Little Si Tong blinked and raised his head. Seeing that xiaoyuxing was calling her, she got up slowly and walked towards him with some fear. The smell of barbecue is too fragrant. If not, she won''t go to xiaoyuxing. This time, xiaoyuxing didn''t embarrass her. He handed a ham pulled from the grill to Xiaosi Tong: "eat." Xiaosi Tong lowered his head and slightly raised his eyes to see xiaoyuxing. First, he confirmed his expression at the moment. Seeing that xiaoyuxing didn''t mean to tease her, she grabbed the ham in xiaoyuxing''s hand and ate it urgently. The girl with white, tender and smooth skin keeps burying her head and biting the ham in her hand. Xiao Yuxing has never seen a better looking girl than her. The expression on his face was even more stunned. His cold appearance matched with his young but handsome face. Although small, but handsome. Xiaoyuxing was just stunned for a while, and then pressed his surprise at the bottom of his heart. After looking closer, he felt that her skin was more hydrated. He didn''t know what kind of white skin she would have under the smooth collar. I really want to see it. Xiao Sitong ate half the ham. He took away the ham she was still chewing in her hand. She was afraid that her thin body could not bear to eat so much meat, but she was as proud as Xing. His cold voice frightened Xiaosi Tong: "go to bed." Xiaosi Tong is full, but not enough. She stared at the ham in his hand for a long time. Finally, he bit his lip, turned and ran back to his small corner. ...... I was speechless all night. The next morning. The snow outside the cave seems to be much less. As soon as Xiao Sitong woke up, he was pulled up by Xiao Yuxing and walked out of the cave. Xiaosi Tong''s steps are very light and can''t keep up with xiaoyuxing''s steps. "Brother, walk slowly." the soft voice was surprisingly nice. Xiao Yuxing felt hot all over. "Shut up!" he turned his head and stared at her coldly. The little pupil shrank with fear. The flesh''s cheeks are cute. Xiaoyuxing was originally a ferocious drink, but when he saw Xiaosi Tong''s fleshy cheeks red with cold. He coldly stretched out his right hand, grabbed her left cheek and pinched it. So soft and comfortable. Xiao Yuxing was stunned. Unexpectedly, the texture would be better than looking. "Sobbing, brother is in pain." Xiaosi Tong is pinched by xiaoyuxing, and the painful tears are coming out. "Don''t cry!" he became more agitated. Xiaosi Tong was frightened by xiaoyuxing and his body trembled. He really didn''t dare to choke again. In exchange, Xiao Yuxing Jinggui pinched her cheeks from left to right, kneading and fiddling constantly, kneading for an hour, and refused to let go Chapter 704 An hour later, Xiaosi Tong''s cheek was rubbed red and hot by xiaoyuxing. Although Yuxing is small, he gives people a mature and steady feeling of adults. Age is small, but strength is strong. His appearance is only the appearance of a nine-year-old, but he can easily kill hell beasts. Such a lonely, aloof, proud and precious little boy has done such an incredible thing - holding the little girl''s face for an hour. He didn''t let go until the original pink and tender face was hurt by the redness and swelling pinched by xiaoyuxing. After xiaoyuxing let go, he walked forward as if he had not pinched Xiaosi Tong''s cheek. In this ice and snow, there is a danger of meeting hell beasts. Xiao Sitong has no self-protection ability for the time being, so he can only quickly keep up with Xiao Yuxing. ...... The bloody animal skin is dry and just keeps warm. There was a tingling feeling of being rubbed red by Xiaoyu Xing on his cheek. Xiaosi Tong gently stroked his cheek for fear that he would "bully" himself again. I met five hell beasts along the way. Little Si Tong hid aside. Look at xiaoyuxing in the distance. He can deal with five infernal beasts with ease. Any God, when Yuxing and Si Tong were so young, could not deal with several hell beasts so easily. Man needs to grow, and so does God. Xiaoyuxing was like a freak. The five hell monsters were killed by him in ten seconds. Then he came to the little Si Tong hiding in the corner. Bloodthirsty, crazy killing, not only did he not make her afraid, but even at this moment she had a different emotion. She wants to be strong! "Ouch!" in an instant when Xiao Yuxing came here, a hell beast suddenly flew out from the corner. It seems that the hell beast deliberately hid in the corner, waiting for the opportunity to attack xiaoyuxing. Small Si Tong stood in the distance, pedaling his big round eyes, just thought of a voice to remind him. In front of her, a hell beast also appeared, and rushed at her! The two hellish beasts seemed to calculate the right time to attack her and xiaoyuxing respectively. "Oh!" the fierce hell beast flashed at Xiao Si Tong. The two infernal beasts clearly intend to divert Xiao Yuxing''s attention! Xiaoyuxing''s eyes, instantly congested! Turned red! "Ow!" the hell beast howled wildly, and Xiao Sitong was here. If he gave up saving Xiao Sitong, he could easily kill the two raiding hell beasts. But thinking of the girl''s fleshy cheek, he wouldn''t let her die! Xiaosi Tong was not afraid. She watched xiaoyuxing dodge towards her and cut and kill the hell beast that attacked her. But his arm was heavily bitten by the hellish beast that attacked him from the rear, and he almost tore off a piece of meat! His scarlet eyes didn''t even hum, and he turned his hand to kill the other hell beast that bit him. The scarlet eyes seemed to convey to Xiaosi Tong that he had never lost the war. Because of her, she was marked with dirt. Little Si Tong was stunned. Nine year old Yuxing is half a head taller than her. She just got a little above his shoulder. The bloodthirsty xiaoyuxing came to her step by step. She stood where she was and didn''t dare to move. Just when xiaositong didn''t know why xiaoyuxing came to her, he seemed to ask for the reward for saving her. What I only dared to think about, but now I do it in practice. Xiaoyuxing attached Xiaosi Tong''s head with one hand, and her thin lips kissed her forehead heavily, from her forehead to her cheeks, to the bridge of her nose and chin, and then bited her fleshy red lips, asking for it, asking for it again Chapter 705 Xiaosi Tong was gnawed by xiaoyuxing on his forehead, pink cheeks, chin and red lips. Young she did not know why xiaoyuxing suddenly became so "ferocious". Such a brother was really terrible. "Brother... Brother..." little Si Tong didn''t have much power to stop him from biting. He could only call him in a soft voice. The soft girl''s voice made xiaoyuxing even more upset. The charming voice made him feel that he didn''t want to let her go anymore. "Call me brother Yuxing." xiaoyuxing was called irritable. He pinched Xiaosi Tong''s chin with his small but long repaired thumb and middle finger. "Bite you if you don''t cry." xiaoyuxing looked proud and charming. In a low voice, he added, "I don''t like you." My brother doesn''t like her because he doesn''t like her, so if she doesn''t obey, he will bite her. This is the only sentence left in Xiaosi Tong''s head. "Yu... Brother Yuxing..." Naiyin naimeng''s voice forced Xiao Sitong to learn to call him. The crisp milk sound made Xiao Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes deeper. Xiaosi Tong looked at Xiaoyu Xing''s Scarlet pupil and stepped back slightly in fear. "Go." xiaoyuxing seemed to realize that she was far away from herself because of her red pupil. He came forward and grabbed her hand and continued on his way. "If you don''t obey, I''ll bite you." Along the way, little Si Tong heard this most. But there is no way. Eight year old Sitong knows that he can''t get out of this ice and snow without relying on xiaoyuxing. During the following journey, whenever Xiao Yuxing killed several hell beasts or found a resting place, he would pinch her cheek. Pinching for an hour, he was kneaded until his cheeks were red and swollen, and his eyes were hazy with tears. As soon as she cried, he chewed on her face until she was buried in his arms and cried, "brother Yuxing, don''t bully me, it will hurt.". He just stopped. After walking in the ice and snow land for a month, Xiao Sitong finally met the lost ruolu at the edge of the ice and snow land. At the same time, it also ended a long and unpleasant journey with xiaoyuxing. Ruolu is ruoli''s sister who wanted to take Si Tong''s life when Si Tong met at the northern ski resort. When Si Tong was young, Ruo Liu was not dead. Let xiaositong return to ruolu''s arms, xiaoyuxing is not happy. But he didn''t say anything. Just before leaving, he stopped in front of the happy little Si Tong on his face and listened to the little Si Tong say thank you to him: "thank you brother Yuxing for saving me." With white and tender cheeks and neck, xiaoyuxing had long wanted to see what was hidden under her snow-white neck. "Reward." Xiao Yuxing said coldly and proudly. Two words fell. Even if he was an adult and a big sister, Ruo Liu didn''t know what he meant by these words. However, xiaoyuxing, who stood in front of Xiaosi Tong, stretched out his hand and pulled up Xiaosi Tong''s coat collar. Children''s coat neckline is relatively wide, especially when girls were young, they didn''t wear underwear. The wide neckline was pulled up by xiaoyuxing standing in front of Xiaosi Tong. Xiaoyuxing stood in the distance and could have a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery under her white neck. "Woo!" Xiao Sitong''s collar was pulled by Xiao Yuxing and remained unchanged for several seconds. If Liu didn''t expect the boy to be so... She was stunned and couldn''t move. Just let Xiao Yuxing stare at the girl''s little pupil under the collar and look at it for half a minute. Staring at Xiao Yuxing frowning, it turned out to be like this Chapter 706 "Brother Yuxing -" until the tender milk sound of Xiaosi Tong sounded, Ruo Liu reacted that the boy actually opened Si Tong''s collar and looked at her upper body from above the collar! The little boy is playing hooligans with little Si Tong openly! After Ruo Liu reacted, he stepped forward and wanted to scold Xiao Yuxing. Unexpectedly, xiaoyuxing has let go and bounced the opened collar back to Xiaosi Tong''s chest. "Make complaints about the ugly." Then he left without even looking at Xiaosi Tong. ...... Return to reality. Yuxing really bullied Si Tong when he was a child. So that in later Si Tong''s memory, Yuxing bullied himself because he hated himself. This idea was deeply rooted until Yuxing explained the reason himself. "Don''t think too much." asked by Si Tong, Yuxing came forward and held Si Tong''s hand. Hospital Garden Gallery. With her tall stature, Yuxing, who was no longer proud and charming, bowed his head and looked at her picture, which made him see Si Tong bring rice noodles to Si Chen when he was a child. Peng Zhizhang joked: "Yo, Si Chen, your sister brought rice noodles to you. Do you think you saved the galaxy in your last life? Why didn''t I meet such a good sister?" "How can you have a good sister like me! Hey, my sister is of course the best." Si Chen gouged out Peng Zhizhang''s eyes, smiled and waited for Si Tong to hand over rice noodles, "Hey, sister!" Si Tong put Si Chen''s favorite rice noodles in front of and behind him and straightened up: "brother, eat, I''m leaving." "Sister, where are you going?" Si Chen just picked up his chopsticks, picked up a rice noodle line with great interest, and listened to Si Tong''s leaving. He hurried to see Si Tong. Listen to Si Tong say: "go to school." Si Tong is now a student at goyala University. "Your sister is obedient and sensible, but unlike us, she is not at school for three or two days." Peng Zhizhang came over with a white steamed bread and came to Si Chen. He smiled at Si Tong and shouted smoothly: "sister, go quickly!" "Hey, is it your sister or my sister?" Behind him, I could hear my brother laughing and playing with Peng Zhizhang. Si Tong left the ward and returned to goyala University. Roommate Nangong Liuyan was not present when Si Tong killed Farsi and Dyson, nor did she hear her brother say what Si Tong did, so when Si Tong returned to her bedroom, she could talk to Si Tong normally: "I made some hot pot in my bedroom just now. I think it''s just the two of us in our bedroom. We can make drums as we like. In the future, I''ll get some other dishes so that I can eat out less often. "Help yourself. I went out on a date with my boyfriend." Nangong Liuyan''s boyfriend is a foreigner. Si Tong turned sideways and looked at Nangong Liuyan. After explaining everything to her, he hurriedly carried his bag and ran outside the bedroom. After a day''s absence, the school dormitory between them was decorated by Nangong Liuyan. The white wall is covered with stickers, Barbie stickers, or cartoon animation. In front of a round table stood a small hot pot, in which some raw materials such as lotus root slices, potato chips and fat meat were cooked, and many dipping materials were placed next to it. Although I am in school or unfamiliar abroad, having a friendly and diligent roommate will also feel at home. Si Tong doesn''t know what it feels like to be at home, but she can feel that staying in the bedroom is no different from staying in the Wenjia in Zezhou city. Chapter 707 It''s also a pity that the most meat food in Nangong Liuyan hot pot is fat cattle, beef and so on. Si Tong finished the hot pot. Si Tong left the human world for two years. Two years ago, she studied in senior three. Two years later, she came to goyala University. Instead of jumping to freshman and sophomore, she continued to study from freshman. Freshmen are not as relaxed as they imagined in junior high school. On the contrary, a four-year college career is not as simple as waiting for a diploma for students who really study. Especially when studying abroad, foreign universities are often lenient in and strict out, and some colleges don''t even give make-up exams or refreshments. Therefore, many foreign students usually study by themselves in the library or consult their elder sisters and elders to help them review. There are many people in the largest library of goyala University. When Si Tong entered here, he attracted the attention of many people. This has long been used to Si Tong. From the East, there are many young and beautiful girls, but there are few as amazing as Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t care much. He walked all the way to the last batch of bookshelves in the library. On the side of the bookshelf is an introduction to the collection of goyala University, the largest library. The largest library of goyala university has a total of 890000 books! The floor area of its library is like a huge maze, which is divided into several floors, and the floor area of each floor is ridiculously large. There are a lot of people inside. Si Tong pulled out a book called western philosophy of death from the last shelves on the first floor of the library. After looking at the conclusion of human philosophers on death for a while, Si Tong put the book back and drew out another book of death. At this time, a tall man wearing a library staff hat leaned towards Si Tong. There was no one around. The man leaning over bowed his head slightly towards Si Tong: "Lord Shu." Country m belongs to North America, which is governed by the God of death, vizier. Disguised as a library staff, the man with a height of 2.1 meters is the God of death vizier. Weikiel, who was 2.1 meters long, stood beside Si Tong. He had to bend down to look at Si Tong. "What can I do for the soul killer?" Si Tong said lightly, and his slender and long slender fingers turned over this book of death, like a casual question. Some time ago, there were powerful soul killers all over the world. They are all people from Sitong hell. The God of death assigned by Shu sect to all major fields, whenever someone dies, a soul killer will appear there, take the man''s heart and blood, and let the undead who should have gone to hell enter hell as he wishes. "No." weikiel scratched his scalp on one side of his tall body, "Lord Shu, this matter..." Said, two meters tall only Kiel actually became a little blushing. Si Tong closed the book of death, left the row of bookshelves and walked to the second floor of the big library. The library is very quiet, surrounded by students, and many couples shake hands to read or study in the library. The 2-meter-1 big man weikiel followed Si Tong. How strange this scene looked. Si Tong went up to the second floor of the library. Ice''s cold face did not change. She was about to go forward, but she was stopped by Nangong Liuyan who just came from the first floor to the second floor: "Hey, Si Tong!" Leaning sideways, she saw that Nangong Liuyan, who should have dated her boyfriend, was not walking happily with her boyfriend, but walking with a large group of people. When she saw Si Tong, Nangong Liuyan seemed to see the Savior and shouted at her for the first time. Chapter 708 Weikiel''s words were interrupted by Nangong Liuyan''s appearance. "Are you coming to the library for self-study?" Nangong Liuyan ran up and took Si Tong in her arm with too much happiness. "Well," Si Tong would never tell her. She came here because weikiel wanted to see her. "Is this?" Nangong Liuyan pronounced in English and looked at weikiel. "Hello, I''m vernier." vikiel gave a pseudonym. "Hi." Nangong Liuyan simply said hello to weikier, and then took Si Tong aside. Nangong Liuyan''s boyfriend didn''t catch up. Si Tong was not interested. Listen to Nangong Liuyan pointing to a 1.9-meter-tall Western man in the rear team to explain that it was her boyfriend Baidi. Nangong Liuyan pointed to another Western woman following Bai Di, somewhat angry and helpless: "that''s my boyfriend''s ex girlfriend. She has been talking since they met just now..." To do things according to the behavior of Miao people, usually a couple of boyfriend and girlfriend can''t be friends after breaking up. But people in western countries may be more open. Even after breaking up, they can shake hands and hug like nothing after meeting. Nangong Liuyan is still avant-garde in thought, but she will still be unhappy even if she sees her boyfriend walking with her ex girlfriend. "Bai Di said that he and his ex girlfriend were old friends and left me alone..." Nangong Liuyan felt unwell. She took Si Tong''s hand. "But luckily I met you!" Si Tong kept listening to Nangong Liuyan, but he didn''t say a word. Weikiel didn''t seem to want to leave. After all, his words haven''t finished yet. "I remember that book is here." Baidi didn''t walk with his ex girlfriend, but walked to Si Tong with the group of friends next to his ex girlfriend. Seeing Nangong Liuyan standing with Si Tong, Bai Di was stunned. "Hello, friend?" Bai Di took the initiative to say hello to Si Tong and asked Nangong Liuyan. Nangong Liuyan seems to love her boyfriend. She nods. "Little sister is Di''s girlfriend now?" Bai Di''s ex girlfriend came over and finally saw Nangong Liuyan''s existence, but mistakenly recognized Si Tong as Nangong Liuyan. "Nono, it''s her, it''s her!" Bai Di pulled Nangong Liuyan to explain to her former girlfriend. Si Tong saw Baidi''s ex girlfriend "Oh", and then continued in English: "great, very good." "Baidi, I found this science fiction." at this time, Baidi''s friends found the 13th fantasy novel they were looking for from the bookshelf and ran back. "Great!" Brady gestured "yes" and took a friend''s book. At this time, Si Tong just saw the name of the science fiction novel in Baidi''s hand. "My boyfriend likes to read science fiction. He likes to read those unrealistic novels most. What is death and hell? He is a theist." Nangong Liuyan was afraid that Si Tong didn''t know, so she explained aloud. But Nangong Liuyan doesn''t know that there are not many science fiction names that can attract Si Tong''s attention. The science fiction novel, which is held in the hands of Baidi like a baby, is entitled "death only Kiel". Lord Shu, who is in charge of the life and death of all creatures, is never known by humans, as are the eleven gods of death under Lord Shu. Unless his God of death wants to let mankind know his existence as a myth and legend, he will publicize his name. "How handsome! Death is only Kiel!" Baidi said with a little excitement in his voice. No one knows that the real God of death in this book, Vizier, is right in front of them - Vizier next to Si Tong. But they could only see that when they saw the title of the book on the page of this science fiction novel, Si Tong looked at weikiel gently. Just listen to her say this sentence to weikiel, others are stunned and don''t understand: "do you still have such a hobby?" Chapter 709 Weikiel sweated cold on his forehead. "When... Of course not, not." weikiel, a big man of 2.1 meters, stood in front of Si Tong like a child being scolded. "Is he?" weikiel was very big. Because she was wearing ordinary clothes, Nangong Liuyan didn''t notice weikiel''s existence. Nangong Liuyan noticed weikier only after Si Tong spoke to weikier. Asked by Nangong Liuyan, Si Tong did not avoid: "library staff." "Do you know each other?" Nangong Liuyan was still curious. "HMM." Si Tong is not very tall. She is standing in front of a row of tall and large bookshelves. The outline of her side face is petite and beautiful. "It''s a suitor who doesn''t have any chance and may catch up with me." Si Tong''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. He takes out a Book elevated on the shelf and speaks quietly. "Poof!" Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect a girl who couldn''t make any facial expressions to say such words so directly and decisively. What is "no chance and possibility to catch up with my suitor"? Is that too direct? Baidi and his friends were turning the pages of the book "death only Kiel". A group of big boys seemed to see the toys they couldn''t put down. They didn''t have time to listen to what Si Tong said. When weikiel heard Si Tong''s words, he was stunned at first, and then quickly waved his hand and shook his head. The two meter one big man looked simple, honest and honest: "no, no, how can I like..." No one in hell knows that Lord Shu is with Yuxing, the king of the gods. He''s dying. "Well, I know. I can''t control liking this kind of thing." Nangong Liuyan jumped up and patted weikier on the shoulder: "why do you say you''re so tall? You can''t catch up with Si Tong according to your simple appearance." Misunderstood. Weikiel''s face changed. Isn''t it because you want to replace your position as the God of death in North America that you casually find a reason to say you like her? This is terrible. ...... Because of the appearance of Nangong Liuyan, weikiel can''t tell Si Tong what he wants to say. Don''t say goodbye. Don''t leave the library. Si Tong stayed in his bedroom or on his way to the hospital for the next few days. Sunday. "Miss Mei you held a birthday party at the school dance hall this evening, did you go to Nangong?" Liu Yan put a lot of cucumber slices on her face to make a mask. She asked her cucumber with her head upturned. Miss Meiyou is the princess of the Royal aristocracy of country y. she comes to goyala University. Her beauty and kindness are almost a highlight of goyala University. She sent out an invitation to the whole school and invited the students to her birthday party. "There''s meat." Nangong Liuyan pressed a piece of cucumber to fall off her face and muttered. "Go." Si Tong''s words were decisive. Nangong Liuyan smiled. "Go out for a while." I saw Si Tong turn over and get down from the bed and go out. Nangong Liuyan whispered in the back: "Remember to come back early. The birthday party tonight is different from any party you have attended before! In the evening, girls have to wear prom dresses and boys have to wear tuxedos. "When we get there, someone will customize the girls'' prom dress on site! "Red, green, yellow, blue and purple are Cinderella''s dress for the Castle Party! There will be boys asking us to dance then!" Chapter 710 hospital. Si Chen can get out of bed. Si Tong brought a bowl of rice noodles with marinated eggs as promised. "Sister, you''re here at last!" Si Chen came barefoot. "They won''t let me out of the hospital. They have to say I''m not well yet. Can''t I run, walk and jump!" Peng Zhizhang was always there. Seeing Si Chendong running and jumping around, he looked worried: "you walk slowly and haven''t recovered completely!" Si Chen: "I also want to go to the school birthday party in the evening!" Hearing that his brother also mentioned the party at night, Si Tong asked, "my brother also knows the party at night?" Si Chen has not returned to school for a long time. Should he know that there is Miss Meiyou''s birthday party at school in the evening. "All the employees of heihuo company know!" Peng Zhizhang pulled Si Chen back to the hospital bed, took over Si Chen''s words and said to Si Tong: "The members of the royal family of country y have always had a cooperative relationship with the black fire company. They invited super bodyguards and first-class bodyguards to protect Princess Meiyou. Miss Meiyou''s birthday party was very big tonight. Black fire sent many people to protect Miss Meiyou." So Si Chen, Peng Zhizhang and others know about goyala University''s party this evening. "It''s mainly because the party is big and there are many delicious food!" Si Chen answered. ...... As soon as 3 p.m., a super high-grade Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the hospital. M. F. Alberta, chairman of Blackfire. Alberta already knows the identity of the owner of sitiuluo island. As the chairman of the black fire company, Alberta personally drove a luxury car to pick up Si Tong. After knowing that Alberta was coming to pick him up, Si Tong sent a text message to Nangong Liuyan and went to the party first. Si Tong gets in the car, Alberta starts the engine and the car goes forward. "Miss si..." Alberta drove slowly to the party. There was no response from Si Tong. Alberta wiped a cold sweat. He also remembered that he knelt down and apologized to Si Chen not long ago for the matter of super mercenary Dyson. "Miss Si, I want to ask you for help." Alberta wiped it with a cold sweat. "Originally, this matter should not be entrusted to you, but - in terms of price, everything is easy to say. Can you help?" Alberta never dreamed that the owner of Shura island would become a junior mercenary of his own black fire company. "Say." Si Tong said coldly. Alberta organized a language: "Tyra escaped." It''s a long story. If it''s short, it''s. Four years ago, when Shu first arrived in the human world, the international underground forces were divided into three factions. Organized for arms, underground black market, killer agents. Shu and the emergence of Shura island made Shura island the number one underground organization of killer secret service organizations. Because of the classification of underground forces, people all over the world collectively refer to the heads of these three underground organizations as the three dragon owls. Shu became the first dragon owl of the killer agent organization. Teyala in Alberta''s mouth is the first dragon owl of arms, and a man named shibolangkidd is the first dragon owl in charge of the underground black market. The existence of the three is a legend and an ace enough to shake the whole world. And even if they don''t rely on the organization behind them, they can wipe out thousands of troops by one person. Therefore, three people were added as international SSS wanted persons. According to the evaluation standard of international wanted criminals, the highest level is SSS level. It can be said that Shu, teyala and shibolangkidd are two S-level wanted criminals added by the only special case! You can imagine how terrible the strength is! Three years ago. Shura Island owner Yin Shi. Teyala, the first dragon owl of arms, entered prison for a woman''s voluntary surrender. Shi Bolang Kidd disappeared. It is rumored that he once saw a woman dressed up like him in the streets of T country Alberta''s face was full of dignity. He said to Si Tong: "now, after teyala escaped from prison, he released the news that he wanted to kill Miss Meiyou. Black fire took the order. Miss Si, I''m afraid only you have the strength to save Miss Meiyou now!" Chapter 711 Shura Island owner Shu. The number one arms tycoon, Tyra. Shi bolangkidd, the first dragon owl in the underground black market. Despite the organizations and forces behind them, the Interpol brigade spent countless financial and human resources that year, but they couldn''t even dig out their ordinary gender and names. Tyra was arrested and jailed for turning herself in. But aside from this point, the Dragon owl, the chief trump card of the three international underground forces, has never fought head-on. So even Alberta doesn''t know who is better than Si Tong, Tyra and Shi Bolang Kidd. Now Alberta knows that no one can stop Tyra except Si Tong and Shi Bolang Kidd who has disappeared! At that time, Tyra was also an international sensation! For him, the kind of prison with 360 surveillance and no dead corner is just a place to go in and out if he wants to! Not to mention sending other powerful mercenaries and killers to deal with him. It''s useless. It''s totally useless! As for why Alberta took this order to protect Miss Meiyou''s business, it''s not for money, but to repay people. "In what capacity did you ask me to do it?" Si Tong didn''t refuse for the first time, but looked sideways at Alberta. No one will refuse to send grandpa Mao to the door, and so does Si Tong. Alberta deserves to be the chairman of the black fire company. He soon gave Si Tong the answer: "naturally, as the chairman of the black fire company, he asked for assistance from Shura island! The price is easy to say." "10% of the shares of black fire company." Si Tong looked at Alberta and gave her chips. Black fire has a 10% stake, which can''t be measured by money at all. When the mercenaries or bodyguards of the black fire company are on duty, the black fire company has a commission. Originally, Shura Island owned 35% of the shares of heihuo company. If you add this 10% of the shares, it would be 45%. In the future, nearly half of the profits of heihuo company will be pocketed by Si Tong. It''s more cost-effective than Si Tong asking Alberta for a fixed amount. Please give Shu a task and give us $10 billion. Alberta has already thought about this amount, but I never thought Si Tong would say he wanted 10% of his shares! This is obviously much more than giving Shu $10 billion directly! But Alberta knows that Si Tong is not a person willing to listen to explanations. He drove the car, hesitated and considered for a long time. Finally, when the car was about to enter the destination, he promised: "deal." ...... The song and dance hall has been transformed into a gorgeous Castle structure in country y. if you look from the inside, the gorgeous red carpet and all kinds of Castle ball decorations. No one can imagine that this is just the song and dance hall of goyala school. "Si Tong, I arrived earlier than you!" Nangong Liuyan already stood at the gate and waved to Si Tong. Nangong Liuyan is also accompanied by her boyfriend Bai Di, Bai Di''s ex girlfriend Sara, friends and Meade. English is a popular language. Nine out of ten people here can speak English. "Good evening." Baidi and a group of his companions greeted Si Tong. Si Tong nodded and walked into the song and dance hall with Nangong Liuyan, without speaking. "I''ll go to the dressing room and join them." after Bai Di''s ex girlfriend Sara said, she followed her boss''s footsteps. Girls'' changing room. It''s very big here. There are many maids with a ruler standing at the scene. As soon as the three of Si Tong entered the house, the group of maids smiled and said, "Hello, masters, we will customize a dress that is most suitable for the masters. First, we should measure the circumference of the masters." These maids are all members of the royal family of Miss Meiyou. They are here to make the most suitable y-country evening dress for the school girls who come to the dinner. Even the female students who came to the party had this treatment. We can imagine how grand today''s dinner was. Nangong Liuyan Lala Sitong was delighted: "let''s go quickly!" Chapter 712 Nangong Liuyan didn''t go to lassela''s hand. Naturally, it''s understandable. Who would be so friendly with her boyfriend''s ex girlfriend. The maid in a row soon measured the circumference of Si Tong''s three people. "83, 69, 79." the maid who measured Nangong Liuyan''s circumference quickly reported her circumference. It is reported according to the order of chest circumference, waist circumference and hip circumference. Nangong Liuyan belongs to the kind with small chest and weak hips. She is just a thin word and has no curve at all. The figure is good, but I always say something less, and there is no sense of firmness at all. It''s Sarah''s turn. "90, 75, 99." the maid reported Sarah''s circumference. Sarah is tall, her hips are bigger than her chest, and her hips are bigger, but her figure is not standard. When it was Si Tong''s turn, Nangong Liuyan and saila both focused on Si Tong. Until the maid reported, "92, 60, 88." After the maid who measured Si Tong''s circumference just reported her circumference, she suddenly shouted in surprise: "Oh, my God! What a perfect figure! I''ve never measured such a perfect figure!" Si Tong has a big chest, a cocky hip and a thin waist. She was usually covered by wide clothes and could not see her figure curve. When she was measured, she was seen by Nangong Liuyan and saila. Both stared. "There''s no fat..." "Oh, my God, I''m fascinated by every woman!" The former is the exclamation from Nangong Liuyan. The latter is Sara staring at Si Tong''s scream. Si Tong lifted down his clothes very calmly. "Let''s go." she took the lead in entering the song and dance hall without looking back. The party hasn''t started yet. All the students who come at this time come here to customize the dress in advance. After all, booking dresses on site also takes time to make on site. Although it won''t be long. "It will take an hour to get the tuxedo." Baidi went to Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan and asked, "what about you?" "Ah, I forgot to ask!" Nangong Liuyan remembered. "An hour." Si Tong said softly, "there''s something written at the exit." "Oh, that''s right." Nangong Liuyan breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder brother!" I was relieved. When I saw Nangong coming, I was mentioned again. Si Tong stood in place and could feel Nangong zhenggravel''s eyes falling on him. He nodded to Si Tong without a trace. Nangong zhenggravel answered his sister: "I can''t accompany you. Take care of myself at night." "OK, brother." Nangong Liuyan doesn''t know that the appearance of Nangong Zhengshi is to guard Miss Meiyou as a bodyguard of heihuo company and be ready to help Si Tong protect Meiyou. So when he passed, he nodded with Si Tong. After Nangong Zhengshi left. The crowd came to a group of people in white. It''s a group of Christian believers invited by Miss Meiyou. Country t believes in Christianity, just as country Miao believes in Buddhism. People can still hear the priest standing at the front of the line, putting his hands on his hands and saying, "Oh, my great God, Lord Jesus, the God will guide us on our way!" "It''s quite decent, hehe hehe." Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong and the group of people standing in front of him smiled. Si Tong is silent. "Just now the great Lord Jesus told me that God sent his gods here. Let''s invite the gods here to the scene." the priest spoke solemnly. "Let''s go." Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong and took Bai Di to leave. After all, it is not a country and cannot understand the beliefs of both sides. Si Tong sideways. Just as she was leaving with her. The solemn priest who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, pointed his finger at Si Tong and exclaimed to the people: "The God sent down to earth is her! She is the God sent down to earth!" Chapter 713 "Oh, my God!" "Lord God!" "You are the LORD God sent to save us!" The believers behind him immediately arched their hands at Si Tong as the priest dropped his words. gods? Si Tong? Nangong Liuyan, Baidi and sera were all symbolically stunned. The great and sacred God who brings happiness and well-being to people is so different from Si Tong? "It''s a group of believers from country y who believe in gods. Don''t worry about them." Bai Di came over and put his hand on Nangong Liuyan''s shoulder. Tong Sitong said. The lateral outline of Si Tong just falls on the side of Baidi et al. Looking at her from the side, she was petite and beautiful. "Let''s go." Nangong Liuyan pulled Si Tong''s cuff and turned around to take Si Tong away. The priest had rushed over from a distance with a group of believers: "Lord God, you can''t go! The great Lord Jesus told me --" He looked cold and proud at the pupils of the people, and gently moved to the priest. Cold as if to kill. The priest was stunned a second after he saw Si Tong''s eyes. I also felt that at the first sight, the girl was pure and amazing, so I identified Si Tong as a God. My original intention was to let Si Tong cooperate with myself. After another look, the priest''s heart contracted tightly. He quickly stopped. He was so frightened that he forgot to breathe: "e..." "Wrong! Wrong! The great Lord Jesus just told me that the God we are waiting for has not entered the scene! Go back and pray for our God!" Nangong Liuyan and Baidi thought Si Tong would be entangled by the priest this time. They have heard of how crazy Christians and churches are, and the priest''s trick of pointing passers-by as gods. This nonsense of believers and priests is not credible. Of course, it''s impossible to press Si Tong Zhen on his divine identity. But they did not expect that the priest would really retreat with his group of believers. Of course, what Nangong Liuyan and Baidi don''t know is that Si Tong scared the priest with only one look. "Believers are terrible," and Meade shook his head with emotion. Si Tong has taken back his eyes and no more words. ...... In an hour. The birthday party begins. The school song and dance hall decorated as the dance floor of the Western Castle was full of people. Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand in front and went to the dressing room: "let''s go and see if the dress has been made." Sara followed and smiled all the way. She didn''t want to blame Nangong Liuyan for waiting for her. "Masters, we have prepared dresses for you. Are the masters going to wear dresses to the party now?" The maid standing in a row asked with a smile when she saw Si Tong three entering the dressing room. "Change." Nangong Liuyan snapped her fingers, pulled Si Tong and ran over with her feet. ...... Party scene. A huge fountain has been temporarily installed in the middle, and musicians have been filled on both sides. They are preparing to accompany the people who will dance around the fountain later. The men have changed into tuxedos. Everyone wears a princess dress or tuxedo shaped like a banquet in the palace of Y country. If you don''t walk through and meet all the faces of acquaintances, even if you regard it as the palace of state y, there is no sense of violation. Baidi and Meade are waiting for Si Tong at the scene. Miss Meiyou, the protagonist of the party, has appeared. A gorgeous pink princess bubble skirt. The lower skirt supports the skirt. The skirt is inlaid with countless precious real pearls. The upper body is only supported by two suspenders, but it is very beautiful. She is the brightest person on the scene! Where people go, others'' eyes fall. But until The door of the dressing room was opened and a girl in an inconspicuous dark black dress appeared. Everyone looked over there, even the men, Brady and Meade. When the crowd saw the girl walking into the scene and the evening dress she was wearing, everyone took a breath and saw her Chapter 714 Miss Meiyou, her upper body was only supported by two sunny suspenders, her bra covered her looming chest, and attracted everyone''s attention with her thin and beautiful body and gorgeous skirt. When he was wearing a simple black mixed red evening dress, the lower skirt was supported by the skirt, and the slender wrist of the upper body was wrapped in the looming black lace, Si Tong appeared. She didn''t dress up very well. There were many female college students dressed like her at the party. She is not the only one wearing the black and red evening dress. Sara''s dress is also black and red. The evening dress on Si Tong is much lower than the one on Miss Meiyou. But Si Tong just mixed the black with the red in the dress, driving it incisively and vividly. The snow-white skin, coupled with the patterned evening dress outlined by lace, walked to the scene of the party. The eyeballs of the group of men on the scene who looked at her were almost burst to stare down. "Oh, my God, how beautiful!" Baidi''s eyes involuntarily fell on Si Tong and sighed. Nangong Liuyan stood beside Bai Di and twisted Bai Di''s ears hard with one hand. She didn''t let Bai Di go to see Si Tong, but she said, "I was amazed in the dressing room just now. Si Tong, you are really beautiful." "As a woman, I also envy." Sara smiled and stood aside. Si Tong stood in his place and didn''t move or make a sound. Her eyes fell on a glass door in front of her. Reflected from the light of the glass door, you can see Miss Meiyou standing on the high platform. From the reflective line of the glass door, Miss Meiyou is talking to her bodyguard. "Tic tic tic tic tic tic tic ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha At this moment, the musicians arranged on both sides of the huge fountain pulled up the erhu, knocked the drum and so on. Suddenly, a beautiful accompaniment came from the scene. Serious performers began to follow the conductor standing in front of the music and began to play instruments. "The party has begun. You are so beautiful, Si Tong. Many boys should invite you to dance later!" Nangong Liuyan leaned against Si Tong''s ear and smiled. Si Tong was unmoved. Counting the time, the one that should come should come soon. "Excuse me, beautiful lady, can I disturb you for a moment?" the voice of a noble housekeeper sounded in his ear. Nangong Liuyan and Baidi had a meal. Nangong Liuyan, who has put her hand in her boyfriend''s palm and is ready to step into the dance floor, also looked at her. I just saw an old housekeeper with a beard on his chin. He walked towards Si Tong. Si Tong has no echo. The old housekeeper was not angry, but patiently invited: "our Royal Princess Meiyou wants to invite you to have a chat. Would you please?" "No." Si Tong was indifferent, and Nangong Liuyan was shocked. "What will happen?" The group of bodyguards standing next to the old housekeeper took out the sharp blades on the waist one after another. The old housekeeper still kept a kind smile: "this is goyala University. Of course we won''t do anything to you." The swords are all out, and nothing will happen! Nangong Liuyan wants to shout, but seeing that Si Tong doesn''t look panic, she can only swallow all the screams in her heart. Si Tong suddenly took the lead in walking to Princess Meiyou: "then go." Finally, she added, "I cherish my life." Chapter 715 The old housekeeper owed himself. The guards took their swords and left behind Si Tong. "They -- they''re a public threat! Now they''re in country m, goyala University! How can this happen! Do this in other countries, they --" Nangong Liuyan can''t believe what happened in front of her. She wants to catch up and is held by Sara. "What do you mean? Let me go!" Nangong Liuyan herself has a prejudice against Sara, the boyfriend''s ex girlfriend. Sera was not that stingy person. She was pushed by Nangong Liuyan. After standing firm, she pointed to Si Tong, who was almost out of sight: "maybe she wanted to meet the Meiyou princess." Nangong Liuyan was stunned: "what...?" Also under the reminder of Sara, Nangong Liuyan reacts that her brother is an employee of heihuo company, and so is Si Tong. If Princess Meiyou is the object that must be protected, then Si Tong is entirely possible to approach her "I admire that girl very much." but Sara looked at Si Tong''s far away direction and said it earnestly and sincerely. ...... The top of the song and dance hall. Miss Meiyou is standing on the high platform. Beside her was the bodyguard who maintained her. As the Royal Princess of country y, Miss Meiyou had many bodyguards around her when she was studying at goyala University. When Si Tong, dressed in a black mixed red evening dress, appeared in front of her, Miss Meiyou sat at a marble table and stared at Si Tong. "Here you are." Meiyou meets Si Tong for the first time, like meeting an old acquaintance. Si Tong also responded to her in the same way as an old acquaintance: "HMM." "You are really beautiful." Miss Meiyou put her head close to Si Tong. She speaks fluent and standard English. As the Royal Princess of country y, Meiyou''s English pronunciation must have received professional training. "You too." Si Tong was still expressionless. "But I''m so jealous of your appearance." Meiyou holds the marble table with both hands, approaches her head to Si Tong, and speaks strangely. Nangong Zhengshi and several senior mercenaries and bodyguards of heihuo company have been ordered to stay next to miss Meiyou and be responsible for protecting Miss Meiyou at all times. Nangong zhenggravel was still wondering how Si Tong would appear here. Listening to Meiyou''s tone to Si Tong, he was stunned first. Before Si Tong answered, Meiyou smiled at her baby face and continued to echo, "would you please give me your head? I''m really jealous of your appearance. I''ll repay you." Miss Meiyou, who is kind to the outside world, is secretly black and ill. Nangong Zhengshi was also frightened by such a miss Meiyou. I thought Si Tong would also show an expression of eating mania. Unexpectedly, Si Tong was not a bit messy. She looked calm and calmly echoed: "yes." Yes? The people next to me were stunned. Si Tong actually promised Meiyou that she wanted her head? Even Meiyou sat up straight and looked like she met a rare treasure. It seems completely unexpected that someone will promise himself so calmly and calmly after listening to him finish this, OK? "Cluck, you said you were going to give me your head. What do you want in return?" Meiyou stood up and went straight to Si Tong. "Princess." a group of bodyguards nearby saw this and wanted to follow up. They were afraid that Si Tong would do something to Meiyou. Surprised to see Si Tong''s indifferent eyes, he looked straight at Meiyou, moved his thin lips, and coldly said a word that made everyone present stare: "I want you to go to hell with me." Chapter 716 I thought everything si Tong said earlier was to make Princess Meiyou happy. But all this burst after Si Tong said this sentence. What do you mean... All the royalty and nobles of country y go to hell with her! That includes not only princess Meiyou, but also the queen of country y and the owner of the royal family and nobility of country y. Si Tong, is this crazy! "Hey! Hey, hey! How can you say such words!" Nangong Zhengshi couldn''t listen anymore. He opened his mouth and motioned to Si Tong with lips. Nangong Zhengshi saw Si Tong and heard him, but she ignored him. "Shua Shua!" The group of bodyguards guarding Miss Meiyou pulled out their swords and pointed them at Si Tong at the moment when Si Tong''s words fell. The old housekeeper also came forward and protected Meiyou behind him. He still smiled and said, "Miss, your joke is very interesting." "I never joke." in exchange, it was Si Tong''s cold and indifferent echo. The old housekeeper and the bodyguard on one side, the employees of heihuo company, were surprised when they heard this. When they were trapped in the atmosphere of the scene for a long time, a bodyguard came outside. Seeing his hurried steps and flustered appearance, he ran here: "no, TE and te Yala are coming!" One of the three international underground dragon owls, the trump card of arms, Tyra successfully escaped from prison and came to kill Princess Meiyou! Just now, Meiyou was still silent in the battle with Si Tong. At this moment, Meiyou heard the guard''s voice, and her face was still calm and calm: "It''s coming soon. My mother hired so many super mercenaries from the black fire company. With them, even if Tyra is powerful, she can''t get here." After saying that, Meiyou whispered contemptuously: "besides, natyala was a figure three years ago!" Obviously, Meiyou already knew that Tyra was going to assassinate her. "You''re so funny." after saying that seriously, Meiyou returns to Princess Jiao with abdominal black disease who just talked to Si Tong. "Princess Meiyou." Nangong Zhengshi, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a noise. He glanced at the people dancing on the dance floor and said: "Since teyala can cross the 360 surveillance prison in the South China Sea, it proves that his strength is still there. It is rumored that only the owner of Shura island and Shi bolangkidd, the first dragon owl in the underground black market, can be teyala''s opponent. You..." Meiyou impatiently waved her hand: "Shi Bolang Kidd, he -" It''s not over yet. "Bang bang!" At the door of the dance floor, a huge figure was thrown in by another man with muscles as thick as two thighs of a normal person. The figure thrown away fell into Meiyou''s eyes. Meiyou stared and suddenly stood up: "how, how!" The guards were also stunned. Meiyou had such a winning chance because it is said that one of the only two people who can fight with Tyra, including Shi bolangkidd, the first dragon owl in the black market, has been invited by her royal family to protect her! But just at that moment. Shibolangkidd was thrown away! The man who threw him away was trying to assassinate Meiyou''s teyala! The crowd on the dance floor saw this scene and immediately stirred up. Meiyou''s face changed dramatically. "Come on! Protect the princess!" all the bodyguards rushed forward. Everyone in the venue heard Meiyou mutter: "how is it possible! Even Shi bolangkidd is not teyala''s opponent? That... That..." Is anyone else teyala''s opponent! While whispering, Tyra has come to Meiyou. Yes, there is another person in the legend, that is the owner of Shura Island, Shu! But where to find her!? Where can I find the owner of Shura island! Meiyou steps back step by step. At the moment of retreating to the back edge, she was suddenly surprised! Si Tong slowly put a pair of pure black flower gloves representing his identity into his slender ten fingers Like finding a water source in the desert, Meiyou stares at her big pupil and her face is filled with disbelief in an instant. She... The girl who was pressed by herself just now is actually! Chapter 717 Meiyou''s eyes are wide and her face is stiff. With the state of surprise and stupidity lasting for three seconds, Meiyou changes back to the appearance of the previously ill princess. "Yo! It''s getting more and more interesting today!" Meiyou stretched out five fingers and made a pink pig''s manicure. The knuckles slid gently around her face. "Protect the princess!" "Protect the princess!" The guards drew their swords and pointed to Tyra, who was walking step by step with two heads. Nangong Zhengshi and the bodyguard beside him looked at teyala at the first time, but they didn''t see Si Tong''s move. "Teyala..." Meiyou is like an innocent person again, disdaining to make a sound. She didn''t point to Si Tong and exclaimed her identity, and didn''t show any relaxed look because she was redeemed. The princess is a little calm. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!!!" As for the students involved for no reason, they all screamed hysterically when they saw Tyra walking all the way to the high platform with two bloody heads. Princess Meiyou squints and tilts her head to see Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong was more calm than himself, he turned the pair of pure black other shore flower gloves upside down and covered the other shore flower representing his identity in his palm. She is... Deliberately only letting herself know her identity. Meiyou suddenly felt that her Princess identity was devalued by Si Tong. She seemed to have eaten Coptis chinensis and her mouth was too bitter to speak. "Princess! Don''t worry, we will protect you!" Black fire mercenaries and bodyguards stood in front of Meiyou and took out handy weapons. They thought Tyra would make a sneak attack and assassination behind his back. I didn''t expect that Tyra would go straight into the meeting! "What have you done and been chased like this?" In the back, Si Tong didn''t mean to take action at all. She took the seat in front of Meiyou first, sat dignified and elegant in front of the stone table, calmly raised her eyes and looked at Meiyou coldly. When Tyra appears, Meiyou has been calm enough, but she finds that her calmness is not one tenth of that of Si Tong. Looking at Si Tong''s laziness, she even lifted the high-end and exquisite teapot on the stone table. Pour the water in the teapot into the gold teacup. The slender knuckles hook up the gold inlaid teacup and sip the tea gently, just like a noble Royal lady. Seeing this critical moment, Si Tong and this leisure elegance talked to herself while drinking tea. Meiyou took a step at her feet. As a princess, she pretended to be calm, "Oh, she poisoned my cousin." When it comes to killing her cousin, Meiyou doesn''t have any confession: "that vicious woman, she''s already dead!" Si Tong did not investigate the reason. Wearing a pair of pure black gloves, she set her eyes on Meiyou. "Bang bang!" Under the high stage, teyala swept all the way. His arm muscles were ordinary. Teyala, who was as thick as two thighs, didn''t meet half of his opponents all the way down. No one can take three moves under teyala''s hand! You know, it is rumored that one of the only two people on the international road who may have won teyala, the black market dragon owl Shi bolangkidd in the international underground circle, is not teyala''s opponent! The people who screamed in panic at the bottom were just students of goyala University. They didn''t know who tyala was, only that he killed someone! "Bang bang -" several bodyguards were thrown out, and Tyra looked at Meiyou on the high platform with bloodthirsty eyes, with murder and cruelty. "Bang Dang!" A silver thing flew down from the high platform. Because it was too fast, it was so fast that even Tyra couldn''t react. The thing threw at Tyra''s thick cheek and smashed a blood mark on his cheek. It''s a gold inlaid teacup. From the beginning to now, no one has been able to get close to Tyra, let alone smash the bleeding mark on Tyra''s face with just a tea cup! Everyone''s eyes were surprised to look at the high platform, but just saw the scene that Si Tong finished tasting tea and calmly got up! Chapter 718 "Ping Pong!" It was the crisp crash of the gold tea cup hitting Tyra''s thick, rough cheeks and the broken tiles. Everyone was worried. "The high-end tea enjoyed by the royal family of country y has long wanted to taste one or two. Today''s one is really the best." When everyone was surprised to see Si Tong smashing Tyra with only one tea cup and couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time, they only heard Si Tong''s cold and light voice suddenly ring out. Nangong Liuyan, Baidi and saila were all at the scene. They were all mixed up in a group of college students who didn''t know why. Nangong Liuyan still knows a little about Si Tong''s identity. Like her brother, she is an employee of heihuo company. As for the foreigners buddy, Sara, and Meade, when they saw Si Tong''s startled hand, they almost clubbed at the origin. "What!? what''s the matter with the world!" and Meade screamed speechlessly. Nangong Liuyan couldn''t explain. Standing at the bottom, several people can clearly see the Si Tong standing on the high platform, dignified, elegant, indifferent and proud. Not long ago, she stood on the same level as them, but now she seems so far away from them. Tyra can achieve what he is today. He is rude and wild in appearance, but completely different in heart. She was heavily wiped on her cheek by the tea cup and hit a bloodstain. Tyra just spread her big palm and gently wiped her cheek. No other expression. Continue to Meiyou. "So your cousin is the woman that Tyra likes?" Si Tongming looked at Tyra coming to the high platform, but with a calm look, he gently touched Meiyou''s chin with one hand, forcing Meiyou to look directly at herself. "It was my cousin who betrayed her that made her turn herself in to the police and go to jail." Meiyou stares at her as she walks towards her, and her voice is deliberately amplified: "Cousin killed many people, secretly used her power to kill many innocent poor people, and even maimed her compatriots and younger brothers!" Meiyou has no half regret on her face: "so I killed her. People like her don''t deserve to live in this world!" You don''t deserve to live in this world! But Meiyou''s cousin is no longer garbage. That''s the woman Tyra likes. Tyra shook his fist and hit it on a steel post going to the high platform. The steel pillar was hit by his physical boxing and made a "just" sound. The iron and steel column is deeply concave! "Look, it''s Superman!" "The little girl will rise to heaven if she is hit by this boxing!" "How to fight! That arrogant little foreign girl is not an opponent at all! Oh no!" A group of foreign college students holding their heads and hiding nearby constantly exclaimed in English, anticipating the defeat of Si Tong. Teyala turned a circle of fists that could dent an iron column to Si Tong. His voice was dumb and with the aura of a mature man: "mind your own business!" Si Tong''s side eyes, beautiful long hair flowing in the wind. The clean and bright jaw is lifted gently, proudly and colorful. Everyone realized that Si Tong was not teyala''s opponent. "I''m shibolangkidd, incompetent." a wounded man sounded in the rear. The public was surprised. "I''m ashamed of you." when the people found that it was Shi Bolang Kidd who made the noise, the listener was dumbfounded. Suddenly, Shi Bolang Kidd leaned towards the Si Tong on the high platform and said, "sure enough, I haven''t seen enough after being your guard for three years." When he said this, everyone present was completely dumbfounded. what!? Shi Bolang Kidd, the former number one dragon owl in the underground black market, did not go to country t to become a human demon, nor disappeared for other reasons, but To... To be the girl on the high platform... Look at the door guard! What''s the origin of that girl! It''s not enough to make Tangtang Shi bolangkidd willing to claim to be a guard! Chapter 719 Yes, shibolangkidd did work as a janitor on Shura island for three years. The members of the island will go to land from Shura island surrounded by the sea. On the way, shibolangkidd will take the members of the island to and from the island and both sides of the land as the navigation captain. Look at the four words "home guard", which exactly match. Everyone was in danger and looked at Si Tong on the high platform with surprised eyes, but only Si Tong waved his hand gently. Seeing the order, Shi Bolang Kidd stopped talking and withdrew. "Little sister, who are you?" Tyra no longer had to look at the eyes of ordinary people. His expression became severe and solemn. "Before asking for your name, you shouldn''t report your name first to show respect." Si Tong took up the teapot with his hand covered with black gloves on the opposite side and gently squeezed the handle of the teapot. He might really think that Si Tong is an elegant noble lady. Tyra had been rushing all the way because no one was his opponent. Even shibolangkidd was easily defeated by him. Now he didn''t rush up directly because he was aware of the danger on Si Tong. "Tyra, little sister, it''s your turn." he narrowed his eyes and had two adult thigh thick muscles in one hand. His arms seemed to be waiting at any time. "Hey? Teyala, the name sounds familiar." Nangong Liuyan felt as if she had heard the name somewhere. They are not linked to the black fire company, and they don''t know the people in the underpass. In addition, they are only students of goyala University. Brady, Sara, and Meade all shook their heads. "Let me see." Nangong Liuyan rubbed her scalp with her fingers and fell into deep thought. "Goyala university student, Si Tong." on the high platform, Si Tong responded to teyala. It was a very indifferent tone. Si Tong had a clear mind. Even teyala was almost taken away by her. He''s here to kill! I killed so many mercenaries and cut off their heads. I didn''t come here to gossip with Si Tong. Before making a move, you must first touch the girl who looks hidden: "little sister, I have reported my name. You should report your code instead of pretending to be an identity." The voice was thick and hoarse, and oppressed a smell of wild animals about to break out of the cage. ...... Infernal. An Lin is suppressed by the collapse Huai. She hasn''t been able to find Si Tong for several times. "It''s said that an Lin was eaten by the avalanche Huai. The avalanche Huai, the God of death in the Arctic Ocean, is terrible. I have to find an Lin every day and don''t even give me a break, but Lord Shu has to thank him." Zipeng sat on the cradle chair, peeled a purple grape brought back from the human world, and opened his mouth to miman. After staying in hell for two years, Mo Jue could not enter hell, and her days returned to the previous calm. "HMM." miman kept his usual high cold attitude. "I''ll go to training." miman got up after listening to all the purple gossip. The child born two years ago is in her hands. The two-year-old child, who was trained by fans, is fast becoming an iron wall. What I don''t know can also be understood as the fact that miman became pregnant with a child after he became a stranger, and revenge is on strengthening the training of the child. After miman left. Zibo peeled the grapes with sour hands: "I''m so tired that I won''t eat." she got up. The man just jumped forward. A figure that had not been seen for two years suddenly appeared in front of her. Or tall, thin and tall, with a beautiful and handsome face. "Ah!" Zihe was startled and didn''t react. "Little wild cat, do you know how hard I''ve suffered in order to find you in hell." Mo Jue''s handsome face smiled and grabbed Ziyu into his arms. The previous unfamiliar formula can''t enter hell. Once you enter hell, you will be found by Si Tong or miman. But now his strength seems stronger than before This also means that Zizhen will be a stranger and do something in the hell of her life Chapter 720 "Manman, Manman... Ah, uh huh -" Before he had time to shout fan man, Zihe was covered by Mo Jue. I haven''t seen him for two years. I know he hates himself. Mistakenly thought that Ziyu had knocked out their child. From the back around purple, Mo Jue smiled awe inspiring: "the little wild cat has become bolder and dares to kill my child, then let you conceive again..." ...... Country m, song and dance hall. "Teyala..." Nangong Liuyan muttered for a while. Finally patted the brain melon seeds: "I remember! My brother once told me "Teyala is the first dragon owl of the international arms Tycoon! Together with the owner of Shura island and shibolangkidd, they have been added as 5S international wanted criminals by the criminal police force!" People who know the situation on site, such as Meiyou, know who Tyra is and who shibolangkidd is. People who don''t know the situation at the scene, such as Nangong Liuyan, are just students. There''s no sign on teyala''s face about who she is. Everyone was confused, especially the panic when he saw Tyra coming in with his head. He thought it was a mob who came in and killed him. Only later did I know that Tyra''s goal was such a beautiful princess. Seeing that Tyra was powerful, he was later restrained by Si Tong. Baidi and saila thought Si Tong had a chance to win. After hearing Nangong Liuyan''s words, several people shouted: "Mr. Si Tong, how dare you call Mr. teyala?" "She can''t fight! Don''t run!" "She sent it to others... To die!" ...... "Ha ha." seeing Si Tong''s delay in answering, te Yala thought Si Tong finally had nothing to say. Temptation, that''s it. "Little sister, I''ll give you a present." Tyra put her hand into her pocket, quickly took out something from it and threw it to Si Tong. The relaxed mood at the scene was thrown away and attracted attention. People can see something going to Si Tong at the speed of light and electricity. Before everyone reacted, Tyra took out two pistols from the waist boxes on both sides, ran towards Si Tong at a lightning speed and fired at the same time! "Bang bang!" "Farewell, little sister!" The former is the gunshot, and the latter is Tyra''s sneer at Si Tong. I saw that the thing thrown to Si Tong was a grenade! "Shit!" "It''s over!" The crowd exclaimed. Meiyou''s face suddenly changed, but her face was still sick and delicate. She looked at Si Tong. Thought Si Tong would be in a mess. But unexpectedly, Si Tong caught the grenade thrown at her directly! She''s crazy! This thing explodes. I''m afraid her bones will be blown away! At a critical juncture. Si Tong pulls out a cloak from her trouser pocket. She throws it at Meiyou. The bullets that shot Meiyou were blocked. The cloak is made of bulletproof material. Tyra was also stunned. At this time. Several bundles of steel wires suddenly flew out of Si Tong''s hand. She held a grenade in one hand and turned over along the stairs. "Bang bang!" Tyra aimed the muzzle of the gun at Si Tong and fired wildly. With the help of the steel wire, Si Tong came to teyala. He only spent a flicker of time on the left and right sides of the steel wire. Without any complicated and superfluous fancy movements, the second she came to Tyra, she turned sideways to avoid the bullets fired at her by Tyra. At the same time, she wound the steel wire from Tyra''s wrists, abdomen and foot rings. Tyra wanted to struggle, but found herself a step slower! At this time, Si Tong had already made a 180 straight split and raised his legs. He was so skilled that he shook teyala''s chin without even raising his eyes. Then in front of everyone, Si Tong directly stuffed the grenade that had not yet exploded into Tyra''s mouth! Raise your feet and directly kick Tyra away from the song and dance hall from the nearest windowsill! He wanted her to die. How could she let him live. When Tyra reacted, the last thing he saw was the girl lengsa''s posture and the call from the abyss of hell. She coldly returned to him what he had given her: "Farewell, Tyra." Chapter 721 "Bang!" It was Tyra who opened her eyes and heard the sound of being kicked out of the concert hall. The people present saw the incredible scene in front of them. In particular, Bai Di and Meade, who stood with Nangong Liuyan, shouted: "God! Day by day! Oh, buy GA! It''s God, oh, no! It''s God, is Superman coming to earth!" Sera and Nangong Liuyan''s eyes have long been replaced by panic. Meiyou knows Si Tong''s identity. After seeing Si Tong''s strength with her own eyes, she also takes a few steps back. The shock from the bottom of her heart will never be less. She doesn''t want Si Tong''s head anymore A group of mercenaries in Nangong Zhengli and heihuo were shocked back several steps. "Shit!" a bodyguard from Miao Kingdom howled and then roared: "She''s really a junior mercenary!? how does heihuo assess the level of strength? Shit! Say she''s a super mercenary. I don''t have a fucking problem now!" On the other hand, Tyra killed many mercenaries of the black fire company. Without the presence of Si Tong, they would be dangerous. I don''t know Si Tong. Mercenaries or bodyguards from heihuo also agree. They admire Si Tong: "Cowhide! We Miao people are great! Fuck! Kill him! Come on, little sister, you''re the best!" With the cry of self danger, because Si Tong''s strength is too big, there is a big gap between her strength and teyala. When the tyarans were kicked off, they couldn''t even lift their hands when they were hit by the momentum. The mouth with a grenade bumped. The hand grenade entered the countdown when it was thrown to Si Tong by Tyra. It took only three seconds for Si Tong to bind Tyra with wire and kick people away. Plus five seconds for the Tyra to be kicked off. In five seconds. The grenade in Tyra''s mouth is about to explode! Now the teyala people have been kicked out of the song and dance hall by Si Tong. Even if the explosion is suffered by him alone, it will not affect others. "Ow! Ow! Ow!" Tyra suddenly screamed, and in the wisest way, he waved and grabbed the grenade in his mouth and threw it to the left. This action seems simple, but because Tyra is bound with steel wires, he has sweating and exhausted his strength to do this action. "Boom boom boom!" As soon as the bomb was thrown to the left, it was detonated. The loud noise shook the floor of the song and dance hall. Everyone made a gesture of covering their ears and faces. There was only one person, motionless. Is Si Tong. "Ah!!! Ah!" Outside the song and dance hall, there was a frightening and tragic scream and hysteria, as if to overturn the roof of the song and dance hall. It was Tyra''s scream. He''s not dead yet. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes turned slightly. "What happened outside..." someone whispered in the song and dance hall, but he didn''t dare to look outside for fear of seeing a picture of a terrible life. From Si Tong''s side, you can quickly and clearly see that in order to save his life, he took out the bomb from his mouth and threw it out to the left. Tyra himself also knew that throwing the bomb from the left side, the explosion time of the bomb had come, and the power of the bomb was strong enough to smash his left hand! But he knew better that if the bomb was not taken out of his mouth and thrown away at the last second, it would not be his left hand, but the whole person! He will die! As the former king of the world, if teyala is an ordinary person, this time is enough to kill him thousands of times. Tyra, that''s great. Si Tong stretched out his hand and tore the black long skirt from his knee, even the bottom of the skirt. The bottom of the black lace skirt was torn and turned into an ultra short black skirt, revealing her smooth knees, which also made it easier for her to move. The big skirt dress really suppresses action. Turning sideways, Si Tong glanced at Princess Meiyou on the high platform. Looking up from a low place, she still looked like a king: "the task is completed." after saying that, she left the scene without hesitation. Chapter 722 Tyra was blown off one left arm, and the man fell in a pool of blood and screamed. Because there was only a little distance from the exploding bomb, not only the left arm was blown away, but the left arm was the most seriously injured. His ribs and thigh bones were torn apart. Even though Tyra is powerful, he is now a useless man and can''t pose any threat at all. Si Tong never does the aftermath. "Wait, you --" Meiyou threw away her sick and charming attribute and temporarily returned to normal. She also wanted to shout to stop Si Tong. In exchange, it was Si Tong''s back without a trace of nostalgia. "She -- how did she go?" Meiyou stood there and whispered to the bodyguard beside her. She had no friends and could only say anything to the bodyguard. "Let''s go too." Nangong Liuyan only said a word to her boyfriend Bai Di and ran out to chase Si Tong. "Hey? Hey..." Baidi clubbed in place. Finally, she looked at her companions Sara and Meade, and then Nangong Liuyan. Finally, she decided to stay. A group of bodyguards and mercenaries led by Nangong zhenggravel rushed out of the song and dance hall at the first time and arrested tyala. ...... After Si Tong left the song and dance hall, she disappeared. Nangong Liuyan couldn''t find her people when she came out. Shrugging her shoulders, Nangong Liuyan finally returned to the song and dance hall. Two days later. It is said that Princess Meiyou''s birthday party was successfully completed at the song and dance hall that day. It''s really a big heart to stay for Princess perfect''s birthday party after the assassination of Tyra. As soon as the task was completed, Si Tong received the news that M. f Alberta, chairman of Blackfire company, had negotiated 10% of the shares of Blackfire with poppy and transferred to Shura island. Speaking of poppies. When Si Chen, Xu Weiwei and Meng Jiang finally saw Si Tong off, poppy thought that the same Si Tong was a farewell. At the beginning, she took all the members of Shura island to send Si Tong away. It was also after negotiation with M. f Alberta that poppy knew about Si Tong''s return. They made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop. "Island Master, don''t tell me when you''re back." Poppy sat with Si Tong looking at him with a cup of hot coffee. "I thought you wouldn''t come back." Poppy said here with a trace of happiness. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. "As soon as you came back, you let heihuo company transfer 10% of the shares. As soon as I heard that the chairman of heihuo company was willing to turn over such a large part of the shares, I knew it must be you." Poppy held hot coffee in both hands and knew Si Tong very well. "Welcome ceremony, but do you still like it?" Si Tong''s cold eyes fell on the poppy. "Yes, of course!" the poppy laughed. There are many people sitting near the coffee shop. They have a cup of hot coffee in hand. They can go to the cold in this cold winter. Black fire company is an underground organization, but it can not be an underground organization. It is also a baidaojie listed company. It is the largest trading platform for mercenaries and employers in the world. Perhaps like Shura island and the first killer organization, the red flame group, their international status is above the black fire company, and they are among the best in the whole underground circle. The black fire company, its fame in the eyes of ordinary people, is bigger than Shura island and any underground organization. Because the black fire company is not suppressed by the Interpol force, its existence is legal and reasonable. Basically, m people know the existence of black fire company. Si Tong and poppy happen to communicate in English. Their words were listened to by the people next to the coffee shop, and the people next to them were snickering that the two little girls were out of their minds and took shares in the black fire company one by one. You''re showing off, aren''t you? Black fire company, can they talk like this? Chapter 723 "Hey, Deakin Lin, the two girls over there are much better at showing off than you! You''re showing off that your BMW 760 tires can fly. The little girl has been in a spaceship rocket!" Next to Si Tong and poppy, three or four young men from country m sat around. They seemed to hear the dialogue between Si Tong and poppy and thought it was two little girls talking nonsense. "Maggie, your face is numb when you don''t talk nonsense all day. I didn''t say anything about my BMW tires!" the man called dickenlin retorted. In foreign countries, it''s good because in public, foreign men generally don''t directly talk to Si Tong and poppy. Si Tong and poppy are Oriental in appearance. Girls in the West look different from men in aesthetics. Western men just like the rude and wild look of their Western women. Si Tong''s beauty, perhaps in the eyes of Western men, is not the kind of King Kong Barbie woman they want. "Island Master, I''ll go back first." Poppy said what he should say to Si Tong and picked up a large wallet from the side. The bag is very ordinary, and the appearance of poppy is also very ordinary, but although poppy looks like this, she has a pistol hidden in her small and old wallet bag. Poppy habit, she used to hide the pistol in her bag, and take out the pistol at any time in case of emergency. "HMM." Si Tong got up and left the coffee shop with poppy. ...... Goyala University, dormitory. Si Tong resumed his quiet life. Schools, dormitories, hospitals, three-point life. Two years ago, because of an accident in hell, Si Tong did not accompany Si Chen. Wu Jinhua''s family celebrated the new year. Now, after two years, the new year is coming. Si Tong has promised Si Chen that he will go back to Zezhou City, miaoguo with Si Chen for the new year after the school holiday soon. "I''m so angry, buddy! He''s actually with Sara every day! Is this going to make up with his ex girlfriend and leave me a real girlfriend!" Her boyfriend couldn''t get through. Nangong Liuyan was puffing her cheeks and people were walking around in the bedroom. Nangong Liuyan looked at Si Tong: "do you think Bai Di will make up with his ex girlfriend? What should I do? I''m the real girlfriend!" "Cold." Si Tong was reading the newspaper. She didn''t look up and said the word she learned not long ago. Originally, she was in a hurry. After hearing these two words, Nangong Liuyan stared at Si Tong and listened to her add: "it''s delicious." "The salad is delicious." Nangong Liuyan wants to ask, are you sure you''re not fooling me? "Dong Dong Dong." The bedroom door was knocked. Nangong Liuyan temporarily put down her anxiety and went to open the door. The person standing at the door is not someone else, but Princess Meiyou! "I''m looking for Si Tong. Is Si Tong there?" Princess Meiyou threw away her serious disease and smiled at Nangong Liuyan. At the corner of the stairs beside the bedroom, there is no one here. Si Tong asked, "what''s the matter?" Meiyou didn''t bring any bodyguards and bodyguards today. It was unusual. She was so sick and crazy that she began to stammer: "I, I want you to do something for me." "No help." Si Tong refused directly and decisively. "Wait!" the sick Princess didn''t get angry or say I''m going to break your head. After she shouted to Si Tong, she took out a scale like a fish from her trouser pocket and said to Si Tong, "in fact, I knew you were not human at the first sight." "It told me." she handed the fish scales to Si Tong. Meiyou continued to say, "it was left to me by my mother, because my mother is not human." "So what?" Si Tong still didn''t shake, and his face didn''t show any surprise. Meiyou stepped forward, looked at Si Tong with warm eyes and threw out bait: "If you are not human, you should be God or hell. I have news that your God or hell want to know. Don''t you want to know? It''s about... The secret of the creator God!" Chapter 724 God of creation! Previously, it was said that the creator God was as early as Si Tong became the Lord of hell, Yuxing became the king of the gods, and there were gods in the world at that time. The creator God, the creator God, is the God who created the earth. It is even possible that the boundless universe was created by the creator God. There is another unknown world, the mysterious girl Yunjian of another unknown world... Who is it. Perhaps all this can be solved because of the secret of the creator God. These are secrets that Si Tong didn''t know, but she didn''t know whether Yuxing knew it or not, and she didn''t ask him. Knowing how powerful the secret in her hand was, the sick Princess Meiyou seemed to return to her previous arrogance. "Well, are you interested in helping me?" Meiyou said, her head gently raised, holding a proud and winning ticket. The original plan was that Si Tong would help. After all, Si Tong is not human. She should be very interested in these things. Who knows that she replied: "no help." "!??" Meiyou''s forehead first flashed a series of question marks. Seeing that Si Tong was going to leave, she came back to her senses and threw away her pride that she had come back with great difficulty: "why!" "Reward." Si Tong stopped and turned his back to Meiyou. He didn''t move. His cold and beautiful face turned around and brushed the black hair leaning behind her. "What, you, you still want me to pay!" Meiyou was surprised. "I''m going to tell you the secret of the creator God!" it''s even! You have to pay! "Give you a discount, five billion dollars." Si Tong didn''t listen to Meiyou at all. Ask the island owner of Shura island to help and give a discount. It seems very cost-effective to spend $5 billion. Meiyou nods at the first time after listening to Si Tong''s words. For fear that Si Tong will go back and increase the price: "deal!" But... How does it feel a little wrong? "You can say it." Si Tong turned back. Meiyou stopped thinking about what was wrong. She quickly said, "my real mother left when I was very young. Now the queen, she is not my biological mother. "My mother is a mermaid, a real mermaid in fairy tales. I don''t know where she has gone, but I know she must still be alive." Then Meiyou handed the fish scale to Si Tong: "Here you are. Before my mother left, she left me a lot of these fish scales. There are many colors. Only these blue fish scales, which we wear around our necks, can make us become mermaids temporarily." Then Meiyou said, "in a quiet forest in our country y, there is a pool leading to a magical castle. Everyone says that the castle is a legend because the pool is too deep for anyone to enter. "But because of my mother, I know that the legendary castle is real, just like the castle in the fairy tale world. It is a paradise! "And as long as we can enter there, we can know the secret of the Creator! I promise with my personality!" Meiyou''s words made Si Tong indifferent: "you can dive. Why don''t you go?" A mermaid scale means that she can temporarily become a mermaid. She can go to the other side of the pool without breathing for a long time to find the castle. Why not. Meiyou explained: "I went! But when I sneaked into a field that human beings can''t dive deep, there are all mechanisms! I almost died there! I can''t get in at all!" Finally, Meiyou explained: "I have found a group of warriors and members to dive into the pool with me to find the truth, whether you want to go with me or not. "Si Tong, are you willing to help me? I''m so old. I''ve only seen one non-human existence, only you." Chapter 725 Si Tong agreed. For nothing else, just because she helps Meiyou, she can easily learn the secret of the creator God. If this is compared to a business, it will undoubtedly be good for her. "Great!" Meiyou looked very happy. She began to look at the cheese pupil seriously. After two eyes, she said at the end: "I''m going to start in two or three months. Next, she will continue to look for warriors and Companions to go with us!" Her head tilted slightly to the side, and Meiyou continued: "although I think you are beautiful, I still don''t want your head. "I can''t afford such a risky thing!" Spit out. The appearance of sick Princess spitting out her tongue, coupled with her only Lori''s height, is also very cute. Si Tong didn''t pay attention to these. Her eyes always fell on Meiyou. Finally, without any omen, she said in Japanese: "clear choice, choice, choice, choice." This is a clear choice Suddenly listening to Si Tong''s conversation with himself in another country''s language, beauty first was stunned, and then nodded: " ..." translated as "yes". Suddenly, Si Tong changed to another country''s language and continued to ask: "???????????" "...." Meiyou didn''t immediately respond to what was going on, but she tried to recall the vocabulary and replied to Si Tong: "? ? ? ? ? ?..." "Sindsiediricher?" before Meiyou reacts, Si Tong changes to German and continues to ask Meiyou questions. ...... After speaking more than a dozen languages in a row, Meiyou could basically take a few sentences at the beginning. Later, she was so tired that she begged for mercy in her mother tongue: "I can''t, I won''t..." The Buddha gently touched the Buddha''s forehead. Meiyou''s face was very bad. Chaosi Tong suddenly exclaimed and asked, "how can you do anything!" How can you speak any language! She is the princess of country y. she was forced to learn the languages of many countries since childhood. Even if Si Tong is the owner of Shura Island, she is only a college student. She is so young that she can master the languages of so many countries! And the pronunciation of every country''s language is quite standard! Even if Si Tong began to learn as a baby, she can''t reach this level! She is the kind of "plug-in" in the population of Miao country! "In addition to your mother tongue, you are the best at Chinese and Spanish." Si Tong pointed out Meiyou''s language, which is very convenient. In addition to her native English, Meiyou is really good at Chinese and Spanish. She can even speak Chinese and Spanish as smoothly as Mandarin. As for the languages of other countries, some of her can only have a simple conversation. She is not proficient, but she can only speak a few words. "Yes..." Meiyou nods. Meiyou didn''t notice that Si Tong asked her in other countries'' languages because Meiyou spoke in English when she first met Si Tong. Just now, she knocked on the door of Si Tong''s bedroom and talked with Si Tong in Chinese. It''s very standard Chinese pronunciation. Now Si Tong has a complete understanding of Meiyou''s language mastery. "You go back." Si Tong didn''t hesitate. She turned and walked to the bedroom above the stairs. "Oh..." Meiyou turns around obediently and walks downstairs in the opposite direction to Si Tong. What makes Meiyou feel strange is why she wants to listen to what she says. If Si Tong asks himself in any language, he will answer in any language. If Si Tong wants to go by himself, he will really go Hello, is Si Tong a princess or is she a princess? Why does she listen to Si Tong''s words? She is the princess of country Y! Chapter 726 When Meiyou realizes this, she has left their bedroom building. Meiyou who walks out of the bedroom building clenches her fist. Next time, next time, she must regain the dominant power here! She''s a princess! The other side. Si Tong opens the bedroom door and hears Nangong Liuyan shrink into the quilt of the bedroom bed and cry. She had just gone out for a while, and Nangong Liuyan was crying like this. "Si Tong -- I''m so uncomfortable --" Nangong Liuyan trembled and shrank into the quilt. She was already crying, and her voice was dumb. That is, when Si Tong went out, Nangong Liuyan kept crying on her bed. The tearful Nangong Liuyan saw Si Tong''s eyes and looked at her with incomprehensible eyes. Nangong Liuyan bit her lips and thought of Si Tong''s temperament. She should have never experienced these? "I broke up." when Nangong Liuyan said these words, even her respiratory tract was aching. She was very difficult. "Baidi just sent me a message. He said let''s break up. I don''t know why he broke up with me." Nangong Liuyan said, tears ticking down, falling into the sheets and quilts and buried in the bed. "I didn''t do anything wrong... He said we were inappropriate." Nangong Liuyan kept talking to herself. Si Tong listened, but did not make any comments. Until Nangong Liuyan got up while crying, changed her clothes carelessly, pulled Si Tong''s hand and went out: "Si Tong, you accompany me to a place. I''m so uncomfortable now. I want to forget those slag men far away! Slag men!" Si Tong hasn''t seen a girl like Nangong Liuyan crying after breaking up. Although she couldn''t understand why Nangong Liuyan cried so sad. Shu doesn''t know why girls in the human world cry and why they cry so sad after being lovelorn and breaking up with their boyfriend. She doesn''t understand. Night market ballroom, disco venue. Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand and rushed into the dancing hall. When she wanted to go in, Nangong Liuyan put down Si Tong''s hand: "Si Tong, you''re here. I''ll go and play. I want to vent!" She doesn''t think it''s good to take Si Tong into such an occasion. Si Tong didn''t follow in. Disco jumping is somewhat different from the bar. The bar plays music with more vitality and slow rhythm. The music of disco is usually music with a strong sense of rhythm. Usually, the vibrating steel plate installed on the dance floor can shake and swing people madly. Si Tong saw Nangong Liuyan rush into the disco dance floor with her skull, and then followed the crowd and began to swing her limbs left and right. Still grinning, like taking ecstasy, trying to forget all your troubles. She stood there waiting for Nangong Liuyan. On the way over, several men who danced on the dance floor wanted to invite her to play together. Finally, they were forced back by Si Tong''s indifference. Until Nangong Liuyan was invited by a group of men on the disco pool to sit in a card seat outside the disco. Standing in the distance, Si Tong saw Nangong Liuyan pointing to a man. The man came over with a wine glass: "Hello, beauty, your friend is playing with us. Do you want to go and sit down with us?" The man who came was from Miao, and all his friends were from Miao. Si Tong sees Nangong Liuyan seated. She doesn''t respond to the man and walks to Nangong Liuyan. These men were the people Nangong Liuyan met on the disco dance floor. It wasn''t long before Nangong Liuyan seemed to have become one with them. Nangong Liuyan sat beside her and spoke warmly to these people: "don''t mind, my friend, she is cold and doesn''t like to talk." Chapter 727 "What''s the matter! Cool personality, cool personality... High cold goddess fan! High cold goddess of youth campus! Ha ha!" The man who invited Si Tong to sit here smiled with a glass of wine. Si Tong is still silent. The man''s hand holding the glass stagnated for a while. "Come on, drink!" Si Tong didn''t say anything, and the man didn''t blame him. The waiter called for a few more cocktails and distributed the wine to his own companion and Nangong Liuyan. See through what kind of person the other party is, you can probably understand it on an occasion. If you enter a bar or a disco, some people can quickly adapt and feel that such a noisy place is suitable for her, while others don''t like such a place. Usually you can tell at a glance whether the other party likes the place. Like Si Tong, she doesn''t talk and doesn''t communicate with people. It''s obvious that she doesn''t like such a place. The men who come here to play are looking for women who like to play as much as they do. So even if Si Tong grew better, he didn''t talk to her much. Nangong Liuyan can quickly integrate into the environment. Si Tong, who was sitting in the card seat, could hear the man who had just called her with a wine cup and spoke to Nangong Liuyan: "sister, are you a student of a nearby university?" "Yes." today''s Nangong Liuyan is obviously more active than before. She seems to be venting her emotions about being dumped by her boyfriend: "I''m a student of goyala University." Pointing to Si Tong: "so is my friend." "Sister, what''s your phone number... Come out for an appointment another day." the man took out his cell phone and asked Nangong Liuyan. Si Tong heard this and stood up. "Si Tong, where are you going?" Nangong Liuyan saw that Si Tong stood up and wanted to go out. She hurriedly turned her head and asked. "Go out for a while." Si Tong pressed the copper bell that she wanted to ring on her left wrist. Nangong Liuyan nodded. But she probably didn''t even dream of it. Si Tong, who had just finished speaking a second ago, went out for a while, at the moment when people just stepped into the disco field and there was no one. A figure in a dark blue sweater took her people directly. At the moment when Yuxing touched her waist, the two figures disappeared here. Nangong Liuyan would never have thought that, just for a moment, Si Tong''s people had been flashed by Yuxing. With the instant transfer of God''s talent, he brought Si Tong''s people directly from country m to lovanemi, Finland. At night, there are no stars in the sky. From the wonder of nature, countless dazzling lights rush up from the earth''s atmosphere, forming a shocking aurora. The bright and magnificent light band, at the moment when Si Tong and Yu Xing appeared, crossed the sky, with the mysterious and dreamy color of the northern lights, blooming a dazzling halo under the starry moon night at night. It was that day that Si Tong went to ha City with old man Wen. He didn''t have the opportunity to see the aurora. Just now, Yuxing brought her to Rovaniemi, Finland, a country where there will be more than 200 opportunities to see the aurora in a year. Si Tong lived in this vast world, but she had never seen such a beautiful scene. She looked at the end of the sky without blinking. The gorgeous light band flashed in the sky between her and Yuxing. The beauty of the aurora cannot be described in words. "Xiaoxi will like it here." Si Tong stretched out his smooth hand, his slender five fingers extended to the end of the sky, shrouded in colorful halo. She couldn''t help thinking of little sissy. Yuxi, nicknamed xiaosisi, is her future child with Yuxing, and has been sent back to the future by Yuxing. "Shu, miss her?" Yuxing''s big palm gently covered her wrist. There was no beautiful aurora in his eyes, only her. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. His thin back was slightly low and bent down. Yuxing''s jaw line was angular. He put his thin lip to her ear and hinted: "Shu, want to give birth to her with me? Huh?" Chapter 728 It''s a very direct hint. If the words were said from other people, Si Tong might feel disgusted, but from Yuxing''s mouth, she didn''t feel any disgust. "..." Si Tong looked up at Yuxing. He stood in front of her. Her excessively slender body forced her to raise her head to see him. "Shu." his thin lips were closer to her ears, and his words almost directly lingered in her ear canal. The crisp voice made people tremble. Guided by Yuxing''s crisp voice, Si Tong''s beautiful lips moved slightly, and he couldn''t help agreeing: "well..." "Shu, I like you." Yuxing''s breath is close at hand. The proud king of the gods will have such a side, which Si Tong never thought of. For like, Si tong can''t answer Yuxing. She doesn''t know how she feels about Yuxing. So I can''t reply to Yuxing with words like ''I like you too''. This is very unfair to Yuxing. Si Tong knew she couldn''t respond to Yuxing. She just leaned gently, buried her figure in Yuxing''s chest, and hugged him with her petite body. ...... Coming out of the disco, there was still a very noisy disco dance floor with strong vibration inside, and there was already a bone chilling street outside. Nangong Liuyan ate a lot of wine and half lay outside the dance hall and retched for a while. Vomiting even tears came out. "Eh, Si - Si Tong?" her eyes were still moist with tears from vomiting. Nangong Liuyan walked to the bar and almost fell. On the way, he stretched out a hand and helped Nangong Liuyan in time: "are you okay?" Nangong Liuyan reached out and wiped away her tears. Her eyes were no longer covered with tears. She saw who was coming. "You... You were in the library that day, the suitor of Si Tong, the staff of the library?" Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect to meet vikiel here. Death, vkyl. But Nangong Liuyan doesn''t know weikier''s true identity. When he mentioned that he was described by Lord Shu as her suitor, only a few drops of sweat fell on the forehead of Kiel''s big body. He did have something to say to Si Tong, but he couldn''t find Si Tong''s person for a long time: "Shu... Where''s the girl with you?" Weikiel wanted to ask Si Tong''s whereabouts. "I''m looking for her, too. We were together just now." Nangong Liuyan''s drinking capacity was OK. She was a little dizzy just now. Now she was much more comfortable. She asked, "strange, where has she gone?" Nangong Liuyan wondered where Si Tong would go in such a short time. Su didn''t know that Si Tong had been directly taken away from country m by Yuxing and went to lovanemi, Finland. The aurora, the aurora has dispersed. Because it''s cold. There were few people walking outside except for people in the burning fire and heated wooden house nearby. In the Arctic, the cold temperature of tens of degrees below zero near here is not acceptable to normal people. What''s more, some wooden houses built in the snow nearby are basically uninhabited. The weather here is so cold that many people have moved away. The nearby wooden house is empty, but the bed and table are still there. When Si Tong took the initiative to attach Yuxing''s thin lips, Yuxing almost immediately took her to a nearby wooden house without anyone. He kicked open the door of the wooden house with his slender thighs, held Si Tong''s tender face and directly leaned over to kiss. The hot coal burning in the wooden house is somewhat similar to two people with dry firewood and fire. Kissing, Si Tong and Yuxing came to the master bedroom of the wooden house. They couldn''t help but feel uncontrollable. He held her and went to the edge of the bed Chapter 729 On the edge of the bed. Yuxing is almost familiar with the way. To Si Tong... Get up. First And then then...... It''s like a natural course, with favorable weather, location and people. Shu didn''t mean to refuse him, although she didn''t like him yet. At the last step of what should and should not happen. "There''s a cabin over there. Come on, carry them in!" "I can''t feel the temperature of the cheese! Everybody work harder! God will hold us, Hallelujah, Amen, may God bless us!" Outside the wooden house, a group of people''s hurried footsteps came at the right time, and they were in a panic and panic conversation. "Hallelujah, Amen" is a Christian prayer. Amitabha, which resembles Buddhism. The wooden house has only one floor, three bedrooms and one living room, plus a toilet and a kitchen. Each room and living room are equipped with a lot of coal for heating. Yuxing and Si Tong were in the master bedroom on the left of the wooden house. The door was locked. They were almost ready. Unfortunately, they were interrupted. With a "squeak", you can hear the sound of someone opening the door of the wooden house outside. Several people came in. "Xiluli, go and burn the coal in the house." it was the voice of a man as tall as a mountain, mature and steady. Neither Miao nor m people can be heard from the language they speak. In the dark. Si Tong in the master bedroom is not wispy all over. He is really short of the last step, which is convenient for Yuxing. Yuxing''s coat was neat, like a proud and precious ancient god. His right hand was propped on the left side of Si Tong''s cheek, and a pair of scarlet eyes heralded his displeasure at this time. Pushed Yuxing on her, and Si Tong''s red eyes, which were provoked by Yuxing, also faded. Love to the depths, the two people are born with a pair of red eyes, which can not be automatically transformed into red. "Yuxing, you go down." Si Tong pushed him, but there was not much shame on his face. In the dark, although she could feel him just now, she couldn''t see him clearly, so the shyness and astringency that Shu should have never happened. "How does Shu call me?" Yuxing didn''t listen to Si Tong. He put his thin lip beside Si Tong''s ear and said softly. The voice has the magnetism that mellow men should have. It sounds good and can make people sink. Outside the master bedroom of the wooden house. The woman named sisiluli, with a high horse tail and a long sickle pinned to her side legs, found coal and burned the charcoal stove in the living room of the wooden house as quickly as possible. The injured man''s cheese was safely placed next to the charcoal stove. The temperature of the charcoal stove was ok, which soon dissipated the cold wind in the house and gradually warmed up in the house. Among the people who came, there were six, including four men and two women. The man named cheese is one of them, but the surface temperature is too low, like being frozen outside. At the moment, he has completely fainted. Their faces, clothes and even shoes and socks were covered with snow cream, and their noses, cheeks and earlobes were purple with cold. Especially cheese that fainted. "Go and see if there is food and water nearby," said the man, who was as tall and calm as a mountain. His name is Diane Rove. He is the leader of several people. "HMM." xiluli seems to have good combat effectiveness. He is 1.75 meters tall and looks like a female soldier from the appearance. She got up and opened the door of the three bedrooms. The other two were opened. When she opened the door of the master bedroom, she couldn''t open it. "It''s locked inside." Xilu frowned. "Pry it open." danroff didn''t hesitate. At the moment when Xi Xilu took out the long sickle tilted on his side leg, several people suddenly heard a very untimely female voice in the master bedroom, with a meaning of imagination: "Ha ~ ah ~" Chapter 730 With a snap, sisiluli''s hand was soon attached to the long sickle leaning on her leg. That was the first reaction of the female soldier to hold the weapon in her hand in the face of unknown danger. "What''s the sound?" danrov''s eagle deep eyes stared at the wooden master bedroom, drinking more vigilantly than others. "Yes..." Xilu stepped back. She frowned and couldn''t say a word for a long time. The sound just now doesn''t seem to be made by some dangerous person, but it''s a bit like some kind of secret between lovers "Knock on the door." danrov stood in the cabin and shouted to Siluri. "HMM." xiluli nodded. The man walked over, holding the long sickle in his hand, and was about to cut at the master bedroom door. The door of the wooden house is made of wood. It''s not strong. If you cut down the door with this knife, even if it doesn''t break, the lock should be cut off. But this knife cut down. It''s like smashing an egg into a hard stone. "Click click -" is the sound of things breaking. But the broken thing is not the wooden door or the weak lock, but the hard sickle in Siluri''s hand! It broke in two! "This..." xiluli''s face suddenly changed, and his face was covered with an emotion called consternation and panic. "How could this happen?" a man came by. He picked up the sickle broken in half in sisilu and asked incredulously, "this door is so strong?" It''s just a wooden door! "I''ll come!" danroff strode forward and lifted a butcher''s knife on his back. A clang. His big butcher''s knife, broken into slag "My knife!" Diane Jove''s face turned from the calm just now to the hatred now. There was no sound in the master bedroom. It seems that the female voice just now is the illusion of everyone. in the house. The interrupted Yuxing Junyi''s face added extreme displeasure. The wooden door is not so strong. The reason why it becomes so strong is because he did it. The good things that disturbed him and his family were very rare before he killed the people outside the door. Yuxing, the king of the gods and the overlord of the divine domain, is not God in the eyes of mankind. He is full of benevolence and kindness. The gods are all self respecting. If Yu Xing, the king of the gods, were to be cruel to people, there would be no legendary kindness. In this case, he naturally won''t want Si Tong. He wants to give his family the most complete and perfect to himself under the best circumstances for the first time. The cabin is in the living room. When sisiluli saw the leader Diane Ruofu with an unhappy face, he picked up his butcher''s knife and went back to his original position. The door of the master bedroom was opened with a "click". There was no expected disorder. A pair of men and women came out of the door. The height of a man is 1.88 meters and that of a woman is over 1.6 meters. Standing together is a height difference, but it is a matching face. The most deadly thing is that the men are so handsome that they are suffocating, while the women are so beautiful that they can''t help but dazzle her. "Who are you?" Dane Ruofu''s eyes stayed on Yuxing for a while, and finally put them on Si Tong, with a deep voice. In Finnish. Obviously, they are from Finland. "Passerby." Si Tong stood beside Yuxing and replied in Finnish without expression. "Dane Ruofu." Lucy drew him, motioned to him, stepped forward and took the initiative to say hello to Si Tong: "Hello, my name is xiluli, Finnish. We are a mysterious expedition to the North Pole. As a result, we accidentally encountered an avalanche on the way..." Chapter 731 Sisiluli is 1.75 meters tall. Her clothes are tight and close to her body, which makes her look like a cold female soldier. However, when female soldiers recall some painful things, they will be silent and leave painful tears. She had been escaping before and had no time to be sad. She wiped her tears and continued what she had just said: "We encountered an avalanche on the way. Several of our teammates were damaged on the avalanche road. Only we survived and found here." At this point, sisiluli also pointed to his companion cheese: "That''s our companion. He was almost involved in the avalanche. Finally, we pulled him out together. He fainted because he didn''t carry the snow falling down during the avalanche." The introduction is over. Diane Ruofu narrowed his eagle like eyes. He looked at Si Tong for several times, and finally asked, "who are you?" Asked who it was, Si Tong didn''t avoid it and said, "student." "It''s a student, so how did you come here?" asked sisiluli, and suddenly thought, "you shouldn''t come to see the aurora?" Sisiluli was about twenty-eight. Dancroft is at least forty-five years old and very old-fashioned. Seeing Si Tong nodding, Xi Luli also put down his vigilance to Si Tong. "It''s very dangerous here. When the avalanche is over, you should go home quickly." xiluli thought that Si Tong and Yuxing were younger than themselves, and was using her sister''s good tone for her brother and sister. Didn''t wait for Si Tong to speak. Danroff''s hoarse voice sounded, "no one can get out of here now. Let''s stay together for the time being." Yuxing and Si tong can go naturally. Yuxing can even leave here with Si Tong in an instant. But he didn''t. Leaving means that his time with Shu will be shortened again. Danrov has a big beard. From the appearance, he is very convincing, and he is indeed the leader of the six people. Finally, the eagle like eyes were removed from Si Tong. Dane Ruofu ordered Xi Xilu to: "go and burn the charcoal stove in all the rooms, then boil some water, soak the instant noodles in the backpack and eat." "OK." sisiluli didn''t seem to be his staff, but because danrov was older, he listened to danrov. Soon. Several people got busy and burned the charcoal stove that should be boiled. And made some instant noodles. Sisiluli belongs to the kind of female soldier who looks tall and cold. On the ground, she is a person who likes to talk to her companions and laugh. Xiluli soon became familiar with Si Tong. It seems that because Si Tong is a foreign girl here, Xi Xilu Li and Si tong can talk best. Of course, Shu was almost silent, and xiluli was talking all the time. "How did you come here?" Xi Xilu asked Si Tong curiously, and finally put his head in front of Si Tong: "you... Shouldn''t have eloped out!" Two young couples of just youth age eloped away from their homes and came to the icy Arctic because they were not recognized by their families for marriage. Si Tong: " Yuxing sat beside her. Because his legs were long, he bent his legs, and the wooden house living room was not big. When people were full, his legs couldn''t stretch. Looking from the side, Yuxing was really handsome. Over there in the kitchen, in a gloomy corner, danroff was looking straight at Si Tong with his eagle eyes. He can smell the milk smell on the woman. He can judge a person by the smell of people, and Si Tong must be a virgin. And he needs to break another virgin''s body, so he can achieve the right fruit and become a god! This girl, just her! Chapter 732 It takes all sorts to make a world Danrov is practicing a skill. It is similar to the Oriental people who cultivate immortality and become immortals. In this world, even Si Tong, the God of hell, Yuxing, the king of gods, the demon world and the city of angels exist. It''s not abrupt to have the existence of immortals. Si Tong didn''t speak, but xiluli waved her hand, thinking that Si Tong misunderstood her meaning: "I don''t mean that. There''s nothing wrong with eloping. I eloped with a boy who decided to like when I was young, but in the end, the boy was afraid and didn''t have a private success." Since Xi Xilu thought so, Si Tong also followed her words and gently replied: "well." "You really eloped!" xiluli grinned. Then there was a silence. "The instant noodles are ready." danrov came over from the cabin kitchen, making a steady and serious sound. "After that avalanche, everyone is tired. Go to serve instant noodles and have a rest after eating." Xilu Li''s opinion is more pertinent. Everyone agreed with her and everyone took action. As soon as Yuxing Qi stood, he took Si Tong''s hand and went to the master bedroom. Don''t say a word on the way. "You don''t eat instant noodles? You''re going to have a rest?" Xilu asked in surprise. Si Tong turned his head and looked at Xilu Li. After a while, he nodded. The two have been talking in Finnish. Xi Xilu didn''t ask Si tong which country he was from. There is no need to explain too much to the travelers who meet on this journey. Siluri didn''t delve into it. ...... M country, jumping outside. Nangong Liuyan and weikier waited outside the disco all night. Without waiting to come to Si Tong, I searched inside and outside the disco field countless times. I even went to the men''s and women''s toilets, but I didn''t find Si Tong. Nangong Liuyan is so worried that she thinks Si Tong has been lost or taken away by someone. She regrets that she died. Today, she brought Si Tong to dance with her. Weikiel kept comforting her: "she''ll be fine." If something happens to their Lord of hell, who can be safe? Infernal. Ziyu''s residence. The air is filled with the smell of love. Zixuan was encircled by Mo Jue from behind and surrounded in front of him. Big eyes kept spinning, and Zipeng was still waiting for miman to come back and save her. She couldn''t beat the unfamiliar formula, and she didn''t intend to struggle. Zixuan is a smart man. She knows that she is not a stranger''s opponent. She was calm, but she was looking for a chance to escape him. "What''s the little wild cat thinking?" Zixuan''s big eyes kept turning. When she was still thinking about how to escape from the confinement of mojue, mojue stretched out her slender hand, grabbed her jaw and made her turn her head to look at him. "Scum! Dressed animals!" Zihe glanced at Mo Jue Qingjun''s face and vomited at him. Deliberately sprayed saliva on his face. Mo Jue was spitting on his face by Zixuan. Instead of being angry, he smiled. Very Jie Ran''s smile, this smile is very inconsistent with Mo Jue''s clear, meaningful and delicate appearance. "Then I can''t live up to the title of little wild cat, which is bound to make you pregnant with my child again." although Qingxiu''s face was smiling at Jie Jie, what Mo Jue said was very terrible to Zixuan. "Don''t!" Zihe pushed away the formula. She has been forced to give birth to a child and must never conceive of his child again. If Maman knew, she would go crazy. "Don''t you want to be pregnant with my child?" the smile of Mo Jue was a little stiff. It was the cold Jie, like the smile of evil villains. "Yes." Zihe was stimulated and fought back, "of course I don''t want to conceive your child. No matter how many times I conceive, I will kill him!" "Like before?" sure enough, Mo Jue still cared that Zi Xuan knocked off the previous child. Although he was still laughing, the Jie ran in the bottom of his eyes was cold to the bottom of the valley. Zixuan wanted to say "yes, that''s right!" Before she could make a sound, the door of her residence was knocked. A sound of naimeng, naimeng, sounded from the door. A two-year-old child, speaking like an adult, pretending to be mature: "Mother, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Master miman asked me to come back to see you." Chapter 733 Rovaniemi Arctic Circle in Finland. Icebergs and snowy mountains, avalanches here block all the exits nearby. Yuxing didn''t mention taking her back to state m, so Si Tong didn''t ask. The next day passed quickly, and the night came again as promised. Still can''t find a way out. No rescue team came. Si Tong and Yuxing didn''t come out in the master bedroom during the day. Danruofu kept throwing eagle eyes at Si Tong and Yuxing''s bedroom. There are no trees or other objects in the Arctic snow. During the day, Xi Xilu Li took people to tear down a second sleeping wooden bedroom in the wooden house. Then take the wood from the second bedroom to the snow outside and put it in a huge ''SOS'' shape on the land. SOS is an internationally recognized distress signal, which transmits distress signals to all directions in case of any sudden accidents such as fog, storm and iceberg. Generally, passing helicopters or rescuers will come immediately when they see this signal. Sisiluli thought that if someone flew through the air, he could find someone to save them. So she took people with her and just did this all day. Go back to the cabin at night. "Siluli," cried danroff, "you go and call everyone out at dinner time. I got two migratory birds. I can have an extra meal in the evening." On hearing this, Xilu was surprised: "really? OK, I''ll talk about it right away!" "Wait a minute." danroff''s eyes became a little sad. "I have something to say to you in the evening. You take the men and women away." "But it''s very cold outside at night. The little girl can''t stand it." Xilu couldn''t bear to think of Si Tong''s thin body. "It''s about leaving here. When we leave, we''ll take them with us. Then we''ll just take the man away. It''s very important," said danroff. "All right..." sisiluli believed in danrov. Although they were together because they formed an expedition, danrov saved them several times along the way. Dinner was always started by Dane ruff. In the evening, after eating the fragrant Arctic migratory birds, xiluli found a reason to take Yuxing away. She took Si Tong''s hand and had dinner intimately. Si Tong sat in his original position without any change in his expression. "I''ll go to the bathroom." a group of people sat in the living room after dinner. Xilu said and got up. As a result, the man suddenly fell on the ground. "Why do I suddenly have no strength?" Xilu was suddenly surprised. "What?" several companions got up one after another. As a result, they all collapsed to the ground. There are eight people in total, including three girls, including Si Tong and Xi Xilu Li. "Ha ha," said danroff, suddenly rising. Si Tong sat in his place, but he seemed to think that Si Tong had already taken traditional Chinese medicine. After all, she also ate it. Even if she didn''t take traditional Chinese medicine, she couldn''t open it as a woman. "It''s you?" Diane Ruofu suddenly sneered and stared at sisilu. "Yes." "Why!" Two people talk. In exchange for Dave''s sentence: "because I still need a... Virgin!" With that, Dane Ruofu suddenly picked up another woman besides Si Tong and Xi Xilu, directly tore open the woman''s pants and poked under her "Oh! Not a virgin!" Diane joff sneered and didn''t even look at Siluri: "you''re definitely not." Then, the man went to Si Tong: "beautiful oriental, I need the last virgin. Give me your complete virgin body, and I will gently..." Si Tong frowned slightly at this. Didn''t wait for her to react. The door was kicked open. The momentum of the door being kicked open flew straight at danroff. I don''t know whether it was intentional or no doubt, the door hit Diane Ruofu''s lower body directly! Deep in! Turn Dave into a eunuch on the spot! Yuxing Junmei''s tall figure appeared at the gate. And his eyes, which are far colder than the north pole, are bloodthirsty red! Chapter 734 "Ah! Ah!!!" Like the last straw knocked down, danrov raised his head, covered the root, and howled in despair and suffocation. The sound was appalling just from the side. "He --" sisiluli and several others have been drugged by danrov. Now they are soft and can''t stand up at all. But xiluli still stared at Yuxing standing at the gate with unbelievable eyes. His eyes are - red! "Hallelujah, Amen! Oh, my God!" At the same moment when he saw Yuxing''s deep red eyes, one of the men with xiluli trembled and held his hands together to express his disbelief in the way of believers. Si Tong blinked and didn''t move Diane Ruofu''s anger for the first time. Her feet moved, and people stepped back a few steps. They also raised their eyes to Yuxing to see how Yuxing would react. In the past, Dane Ruofu wanted this. With her character, she had already sent Dane Ruofu to hell. The majesty of the God of hell never allows anyone to provoke. Si Tong looked into Yuxing''s eyes with ordinary eyes. She could feel his anger pressed in the bottom of her heart. As Yuxing came to this compartment step by step, Si Tong''s eyes blinked. Xi Xilu saw that Yuxing''s tall figure covered danruofu''s head, handsome and tall. The moment he was hit by the door, danrov curled up on the ground. He used to be a burly middle-aged man, but now he looks like a shrinking turtle. Yuxing''s cold red eyes were hot and cold. Until he looked at Si Tong with those cold eyes that looked like ice, he saw that she was still intact when she left with him. He was so cold that his frightening eyes didn''t have a trace of temperature. His long, slender legs were raised and he stepped on danrov''s chest. Diane Ruofu, holding his lower body, was dazzled by the stars in front of him, but he could hardly feel the words and deeds of the people around him because of the pain. "Oh -" danrov''s head was empty and dizzy. The beam of light flashed in front of him, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably. The foot that Yuxing stepped on almost turned his internal organs upside down. "I... i... I was wrong..." He is worthy of being an immortal. Dane Ruofu thought Yuxing didn''t look at him. He got up and down quickly and injected the Qi he had cultivated into his abdomen. He is secretly stopping bleeding and relieving pain for himself. In order to leave physical strength, kill him when Yuxing is unprepared! damn! Damn it, damn it! The boy broke his lifeline, which means that all his previous efforts to become a God were in vain! He began to practice this skill at the age of 20, and now all this is destroyed! Danruofu wants to kill Yuxing immediately! Blood, stop. The pain gradually disappeared. Just when danruofu thought his little move had not been noticed by Yuxing. Yuxing''s foot stepped on Diane Ruofu''s hand and overlapped Diane Ruofu''s hands. "Click, click -" "Ah!" It was accompanied by the complete abandonment of the palm and the scream of Diane Rove. Yuxing put his hands in his trouser pocket from beginning to end. He used his feet to take away danrov''s hands, and then kicked danrov''s people over to the charcoal stove of the wooden house. "Ah!" Dane Ruofu was stuffed into a charcoal stove burning charcoal, just like ancient people branded it somewhere with an iron brand. Now, Dane Ruofu is the whole person into the charcoal stove, and his whole body is branded with pain! It''s a thousand times more painful than dying directly! At that time, listening to Yuxing''s mellow voice, he sounded from his thin lips. There were not many words, and every sentence saw blood: "she is mine, you must die." Chapter 735 "Ah! Ah!!!" Like the last straw knocked down, danrov raised his head, covered his life, and howled in despair and suffocation. The sound was appalling just from the side. "He --" sisiluli and several others have been drugged by danroff. Now they are soft and can''t stand up at all. But xiluli still stared at Yuxing standing at the gate with unbelievable eyes. His eyes are - red! "Hallelujah, Amen! Oh, my God!" At the same moment when he saw Yuxing''s deep red eyes, one of the men with sisiluli trembled and held his hands together to express his disbelief in the way of Christians. Si Tong blinked and didn''t move Diane Ruofu''s anger for the first time. Her feet moved, and people stepped back a few steps. They also raised their eyes to Yuxing to see how Yuxing would react. In the past, Dane Ruofu wanted this. With her character, she had already sent Dane Ruofu to hell. The majesty of the God of hell never allows anyone to break it. Si Tong looked into Yuxing''s eyes with ordinary eyes. She could feel his anger pressed in the bottom of her heart. As Yuxing came to this compartment step by step, Si Tong''s eyes blinked. Xi Xilu saw that Yuxing''s tall figure covered danruofu''s head, handsome and tall. The moment he was hit, he curled up on the ground. He used to be a burly middle-aged man, but now he looks like a shrinking turtle. Yuxing''s cold red eyes were hot and cold. Until he looked at Si Tong with those cold eyes that looked like ice, he saw that she was still intact when she left with him. He was so cold that his frightening eyes didn''t have a trace of temperature. His long, slender legs were raised and he stepped on danrov''s chest. Diane Ruofu, holding his lower body, was dazzled by the stars in front of him, but he could hardly feel the words and deeds of the people around him because of the pain. "Oh -" danrov''s head was empty and dizzy. The beam of light flashed in front of him, and his hands were shaking uncontrollably. The foot that Yuxing stepped on almost turned his internal organs upside down. "I... i... I was wrong..." He is worthy of being an immortal. Dane Ruofu thought Yuxing didn''t look at him. He quickly got up and down, turned his hand on an acupoint in his lower abdomen, and injected the genuine Qi he had cultivated into it. I''m secretly stopping bleeding and relieving pain for myself. In order to leave strength, kill Yuxing when he''s not prepared! damn! Damn it, damn it! The boy broke his life, which means that all his previous efforts to become a God were in vain! He began to practice this skill at the age of 20, and now all this is destroyed! Danruofu wants to kill Yuxing immediately! Blood, stop. The pain gradually disappeared. Danruofu soon thought his little move had not been noticed by Yuxing. Yuxing''s foot stepped on Diane Ruofu''s hand and overlapped Diane Ruofu''s hands. "Click, click -" "Ah!" It was accompanied by the complete abandonment of the palm and the scream of Diane Rove. Yuxing put his hands in his trouser pocket from beginning to end. He used his feet to take away danrov''s hands, and then kicked danrov''s people over to the charcoal stove of the wooden house. "Ah!" Dane Ruofu was stuffed into a charcoal stove burning charcoal, just like ancient people branded it somewhere with an iron brand. Now, Dane Ruofu is the whole person into the charcoal stove, and his whole body is branded with pain! It''s a thousand times more painful than dying directly! At that time, listening to Yuxing''s mellow voice, he sounded from his thin lips. There were not many words, and every sentence saw blood: "she is mine, you must die." Chapter 736 In Yuxing''s cold and indifferent voice, there was a cold feeling that people couldn''t ignore. With the magnetic sound line and the handsome face that is far more beautiful than the sound, others have fallen deeply just watching from the side. Sisiluli''s image is like a female soldier. With her proud height as a female soldier, she has seen countless men with strong chest muscles and chest like an iron wall. I''ve never seen anything like Yuxing. He doesn''t need to take off his coat and show his perfect strong posture like a model, just the opposite. Yuxing''s every move has a noble and arrogant aura. Coupled with the strength that people can''t ignore, Xilu lost his eyes. "Ah!" there was the sound of danrov being kicked into the charcoal oven, baking and scorching, and his heartbroken scream. The relationship between Yuxing and Si Tong is in Xi Luli''s eyes. Naturally, she is not the kind of woman who likes to rob other people''s boyfriends. Even if he was drugged, he was soft and had no strength at all. Xiluli still stroked the corner of the wooden table, and then helped him to get up slowly. Until someone reluctantly stood up. Si Tong had already got up and didn''t sit on the bench in front of the wooden table. Her cold pair was more insipid than anyone present, as if there were no emotional fluctuations. "Danrov." Cicero was no longer calling him in awe. Cecilia rose strongly, and the steps under her feet were trembling wildly. She went to danroff. "You let me down too much." the fundus of sisilu''s eyes showed disappointment. Si Tong knows that Dane Ruofu must be broken in Yuxing''s hands. Those gods or people in hell who had pursued her were secretly sent to hell by him, not to mention the danrov who wanted to treat her like that. Sisiluli continued to utter: "Diane Rufu, tell me the truth now. Before, you were so kind to us and saved us from suffering countless times as a team leader. Did you pretend to do it?" With a strong voice of despair, it can be imagined how much the state of mind in Xilu at this moment is broken. "How could it be... Xiluli, I''ve been all the way, er ah! You should know what I''ve done to you all the way!" Danrov''s eyes did not dare to look at Si Tong again. He didn''t even have a lifeline and didn''t have the courage to look again. He could feel Yuxing''s strong intention to kill himself. In order to live, he had to continue to speak to Xilu: "I''m wrong, I''m obsessed, Xilu, you save me, I''m wrong..." A person who can really realize his mistakes can''t stand out after doing so many outrageous things. Diane Jove needs to break through a whole 9981 girls to cultivate himself into God with his own unique cultivation method. Originally, Si Tong was the 81st girl he liked. Before that, he had actually ruined the lives of 80 girls. It has been more than 20 years since I practiced this skill at the age of 20. In more than 20 years, I have cheated or forced a whole 80 girls! His kindness and awakening can only deceive those innocent little girls. As it happens, xiluli is the kind of innocent little girl who will be deceived. "Do you... Really know you''re wrong?" sisiluli and danroff had already developed feelings along the way. It''s not the feeling of love between men and women, but the feeling between friends. "Yes, yes, yes... I''m dying. Get me out of here..." Dane ruofe was curled up in the charcoal stove. He was so tall that he was suddenly curled up in the charcoal stove for so long. Sisiluli was a person who paid great attention to friendship. She couldn''t bear it, so she went forward. Yuxing didn''t do it again. Only Si Tong knows Yuxing best. Just because Yuxing doesn''t do anything now doesn''t mean he won''t do it. Sisiluli didn''t know, even if she forgave danrov and rescued danrov from the charcoal stove. Yuxing will not let him go. When Xi Xilu went to rescue danruofu from the charcoal stove, Yuxing had come to Si Tong. His cold and depressed red eyes did not fade at all. Si Tong knows that this means that Yuxing will never let danruofu go like this. "Thank you..." Dane Ruofu burst into tears and smiled. Looking at sisiluli, the man had been rescued from the charcoal stove: "sisiluli, thank you for forgiving me, thank you -" "You should be forgiven by them, not me." Xi Xilu pointed out that in addition to Si Tong, another woman and soft lie in place. Because she was drugged, she had no spare partners at the moment. Danrov looked at them, "yes, it''s my fault... You "Go to hell!" As soon as danrov got relaxed, he waved his big hand and smashed it at Siluri''s forehead. At the same time, he pulled a piece of jade pendant next to his trouser pocket and broke it directly on the spot with the genuine Qi of the immortal! The jade pendant, which is tied with other immortals, is the lifeblood of Qi. As long as the jade pendant is broken on the spot, the group of immortals who make friends with Diane Ruofu will soon come from a very far place. Come and help Diane Jove! What snowy mountains and avalanches, in fact, can''t beat danroff at all. He just wants to do bad things under this pretext! He is really a real immortal! "Hahaha, my rescue will come soon. As for you - wait to die!" ....... Infernal. Anlin has been learning from benghuai long enough. After she fought with the European God of death helov and defeated the European God of death helov, Anlin felt that she had learned all the abilities of collapse Huai. So Anlin proposed to benghuai a week ago that she would not learn from him again. But the collapse Huai is not allowed. It has to be said that she has not reached the graduation level. "I''ve learned enough. I''ve defeated helov, and I think I''ve had enough strength." Anlin refused to collapse. "I''m going to learn from my adult Shu, and... I don''t want to continue to play and fall in love with you." Anlin raised her eyes and glanced at benghuai. The dislike in her eyes made benghuai''s face sink again and again. "I''m Lord Shu''s!" Anlin shouted. The sound fell, and benghuai almost caught her wrist with a reflex. "Break up, we all broke up, what are you doing!" Anlin wanted to take back her hand. She looked at benghuai with her Tudu mouth, and the whole person was on guard. "You''re not Mr. Shu''s." benghuai frowned, his face still calm. Even if he really wants to say so. "I''m Lord Shu''s!" Anlin argued with him. Words just fell from my mouth. Benghuai grabbed her wrist and pushed her directly into the flower field on the other bank. Eyes to eyes. Anlin was stunned. Benghuai said to her word by word, "you are mine now." Chapter 737 ...... Snow, wooden house. Dave is a real cultivator, but it is different from the cultivator depicted in Miao Guo''s novels. But in some essence, it is the same. For example, after Dave smashed the jade pendant lying horizontally beside his pants with genuine Qi. His companions or fellow practitioners will sense that he is in danger and come to help immediately. "You''re dead! Ha ha! Yes, I''m a cultivator. You stupid humans regard me as a demigod and a great cultivator! One more time, I''ll become a god!" Diane Ruofu craned his neck and laughed. I didn''t know that there were two true gods standing in front of me. He himself has been embarrassed and can''t show any strength. The palm just waved to Xilu didn''t have much strength. "Bang!" "Will!" The former is the sound of danrov''s palm beating towards Xilu. Fortunately, Dane Ruofu is now living and breathing, and there are hardly many true Qi that practitioners should have in that palm. Cecilia took the long sickle that had been bent when she cut the door and blocked danrov''s palm. The man was shocked and retreated several steps, so he was stable in Xilu. Danruofu thought that Si Tong would be frightened when he released his identity as a cultivator. Then, in view of his unique identity, he took the initiative to send it to the door to let him do it. Yuxing will open his mouth and tremble violently from the bones of his hands. No. Their cold expressions made Diane Ruofu wonder if what he said was not shocking enough. But it doesn''t matter. His people are here. "Dong Dong! Bang!" Earth shaking all around. Within half an hour, the wooden house collapsed! The biting Arctic wind swept the audience in an instant. Except for Si Tong and Yu Xing, everyone shivered with cold! Yuxing''s hand held her, and the warm palm gave people a sense of peace of mind. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at Yuxing. Around, there were five practitioners like danrov! The five practitioners floated in the sky, as in the movie, defying the whole audience with the attitude of an expert! They are true practitioners, and they are likely to emerge into the existence of God in the future! "Dane, how did you do this!" one of the practitioners blew his beard and stared. I can''t believe danroff''s embarrassment. "It''s them -" Dane Ruofu put his finger on Si Tong and Yuxing: "they did it and avenged me!" The hateful minions point to Si Tong and Yu Xing. They are practitioners! And fly in midair! Like a real God! The faces of sisiluri and the others could not be described as shocked. This is already an amazing event that science can''t explain! "Did you do it?" the illusory voice of the monk floating in the air went to Si Tong and Yu Xing. "Stupid human! Let you two see the power of our cultivators!" the man with a beard raised his hand in indignation. It is clear that he is also a human, a cultivator, not even a half god. Just as he raised his hand and transported his true Qi to Si Tong and Yu Xing. "Eh?" why did it fail? Men stare. Suddenly, a light beam like fire flashed from the way of heaven and appeared in front of everyone in a flash. The long lost black Yan appears here. "King!" he first looked at Yuxing with low eyes, and then glanced at Si Tong. As the first strong man in the divine domain, Heiyan turned around. The five figures floating in the air, like a broken kite, fell to the ground. Heiyan''s voice was strong and vigorous. After speaking, almost in a short moment, everyone suffocated, panicked and stared: "It''s also interesting. My master is the king of the gods and the overlord of the divine domain! What are you cultivators who dare to tell my king! Cultivators in the human world want to fight with the gods in my divine world!" Chapter 738 In the modern world, it is impossible for science to explain when we meet a cultivator. The appearance of cultivators is enough to sweep the whole audience. But what is the situation now? King of the gods? The gods of the divine world!? Isn''t that all the stories in myths and legends! Isn''t that all the stories in girl animation! Combined with the cold and arrogant aura of Yuxing Tongsi Tong and Heiyan, the five immortals who had originally soared in the air like the masters in the film fell to the ground like a broken string kite. "Divine world..." Dane Ruofu''s expression solidified in this instant. He almost looked at Si Tong and Yuxing with frightened eyes. Practitioners'' yearning for and recognition of the existence of the divine world has always been hundreds of thousands of times stronger than ordinary people. It can be said that becoming God is their lifelong wish. Even if no one of the practitioners has become a God since ancient times, they always believe that they will become the first person to become a God. When Heiyan''s words fell and danrov''s five companions were strangely forced to fall from mid air. Diane Ruofu is already 100% confident, Heiyan. "The divine world... The king of the divine world?" when danruofu looked at Yuxing and said this, he couldn''t hear his voice. "You are the king of the divine world!" despair, pain and wail. When danrov roared, people felt on the verge of extinction. Sisiluli and his party did not expect that danroff''s reaction was so great. In addition, when Heiyan appeared, it was really a flash of fire. He seemed to come out of the fire. The way he appeared was definitely not human. Several people in sisiluli also stared, shocked by this unprecedented scene. "Oh! Recently, a group of people in our cultivation path, who have become gods, are actually just low-level practitioners! "And we are orthodox practitioners. I think you are those low practitioners who boast that you have become God under the guise of practitioners! "The great Hallelujah gods, they are the most condescending beings in the world! They are gods who absolutely do not need anyone to provoke! And how can the great gods bend their knees to come to the human world! "So you deceivers, die!" The man, one of the five practitioners who stood up straight with his knees on the ground, looked at Heiyan, Si Tong and Yuxing behind him with evil eyes. He seems to be the most authoritative of the five practitioners who came to rescue. Danroff''s eyebrows softened at his words. Si Tong didn''t plan to take action since just now. She stood aside and was calm today. "Oh." Heiyan smiled coldly. Yuxing is beside Si Tong. "Drink! Die!" the most authoritative cultivator injected all his true Qi into the tip of his finger. He raised his big palm and went to the place where Si Tong and Yuxing were at that time. The cultivator''s sudden clap of genuine Qi can really exert great strength. The cultivator''s strength is strong. Even the most powerful cultivator can be hit by this palm. If Heiyan, Yuxing and Si Tong are ordinary practitioners, they must be photographed directly. But they are not. Yuxing held Si Tong''s tender hand unchanged. Halfway through the cultivator''s attack, Yuxing Changxiu turned his knuckles and snapped his fingers in the air. The air solidifies at the origin at this moment. The action of the cultivator Xiang Yuxing and Si Tong seemed to be stopped abruptly. Except for Si Tong, Yu Xing and Heiyan, everyone seemed to be controlled by time and couldn''t move again. "Get rid of it." Yuxing''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and his thin lips came out gently. Si Tong blinked. Heiyan took orders. He ran to move several practitioners and danruofu who were stopped by time. The place where the cultivator who originally attacked Si Tong and Yuxing patted his palm was replaced by danruofu! Chapter 739 Black Yan and Boyu stayed for a long time, and their original serious character also changed slightly. He has become more wicked than before. During the stop time, Si Tong, Yu Xing and Heiyan can walk around freely during the stop time, but everything on the earth has stopped. Even the hour and minute hands have stopped, and they don''t turn around anymore. "Gee, how dare you say such a thing to my king!" Heiyan was still very serious and cold faced in front of people. As soon as the time stopped, Si Tong saw Heiyan running to several practitioners to move people. Heiyan first pulled danrov''s men from the ground and picked up a wooden post from the ground. The wooden post fell to the ground when the wooden house was broken from outside to inside by several practitioners. Now Heiyan picked it up, stood it in front of the people, ruthlessly inserted the lower end of the wooden column into the soil, and then tied danrov to this column, so that danrov had nowhere to escape. Then shoot the place where the practitioners who were supposed to attack Si Tong and Yuxing, and aim at Diane Ruofu. As for the other practitioners, Heiyan directly carried them to an altitude of 100000 meters from the ground. When they return to normal later, these practitioners fall from a height of 100000 meters. Let alone whether they are practitioners, they will die. I''m afraid they won''t even find their skeleton in the end. "Tut." after Heiyan finished these, he returned to Si Tong and Yuxing. "Wang, you can restore the timeline." Heiyan clapped his hands, lifted the dust from his hands, and looked at Si Tong: "Stupid Lin...... I Pooh, what is that, Lord Shu? I want to discuss something with you. Can you return yinshiyu to me?" Dark rubbed eyes with a few threads of expectation. It is in sharp contrast to Heiyan when he first appeared not long ago. "No." two words, decisive decision, without the slightest hesitation, Si Tong looked at Heiyan. Heiyan still didn''t give up asking Si Tong for yinshiyu. "You... You..." Heiyan heard that the whole person was bad. He just wanted to call Si Tong a "fool Shu" again. The cold eyes of Yuxing obliquely swept over made Heiyan cold in his heart. "I want to say, it''s great that you like yinshiyu." Heiyan said this sentence with blood dripping in his heart. Si Tong glanced at Heiyan. Such black Yan is more like chicken feather. "Shua". Time returns to normal. The cultivator''s blow directly slapped danrov. "Ah!" danrov was tied to the post and couldn''t get away, so he had to take the blow. He could feel his life passing away. "You! You! You -" the cultivator finally reacted. He quickly withdrew his hand and looked at Si Tong and Yuxing with unbelievable eyes. "Bang!" at the moment when the cultivator failed to react at the first time, his people were hit by a yellow fireball. After the fireball light, a depressed figure appeared in front of everyone. Miman shows up. She left hell, so she didn''t know that Zixuan was caught by Mo Jue again. Miman''s yellow fireball hit the cultivator and cracked his limbs and bones. At this moment, the cultivator suddenly reflected that Yuxing''s identity was probably true At this time, the dying cultivator and Diane Ruofu, as well as the silly sisiluli, saw miman standing in front of Si Tong and bowed his head: "Lord Shu, are you okay?" Chapter 740 "HMM." Si Tong, who had been silent for a long time, finally replied to miman in a low voice. Miman turned around and got Si Tong''s reply. She looked coldly at the dying man and looked at danruofu and the cultivator: "you know what you moved is the Lord of hell!" "You are the master of all creatures in charge of your earth human world! Even if you die and go to hell, I will punish you in pain forever! You are dead!" "It''s dead," the three words of constant reincarnation, don''t listen to danroff, who is dying. When the cultivator was hit by miman, he must have stepped into the road of death. They were frightened and surprised that Yuxing''s identity was true. At the same time, they were comforted in the bottom of their hearts. It''s over! This time I met the king of the gods! But if they die, he can''t control them anymore. But I didn''t think of it! They not only angered a king of the gods! And angered the God of hell! God of the hell is not terrible to say, and it doesn''t sound shocking! But that is the master of the life and death of all creatures on earth! After they die and go to hell, they will never have peace. It''s more painful than dying in the human world! "No! No! How... Possible... How... You are the God of hell! And you, the real king of the gods, you -- you -- I''m wrong, I --" The cultivator was dying, but his pupils were enlarged and put to the maximum at this moment. He was using his whole body to wail and beg to let Si Tong and Yuxing go. At the same time, danruofu begged Si Tong and Yuxing for mercy. "Bang bang!" in front of the crowd, from a height of 100000 meters, the bodies of several practitioners fell to the ground. The only remaining cultivator''s face was frightened beyond words, and he trembled violently. It''s too late. Si Tong blinked and watched Diane Ruofu and the cultivator breathe more and more slightly. "Lord Shu, I will punish them!" miman stood in front of Si Tong with a cold voice like a biting cold wind. Several people in Xi Xilu saw that Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and two heavenly figures disappeared here at the same time. There was no word left. Miman and Heiyan looked at each other. Anyone who turned his head in the tone of "ha" and "hum" respectively had a very unhappy view of both sides. Heiyan, a little expert in dealing with the aftermath, took action again. ...... Country M. Si Tong almost disappeared day and night. Nangong Liuyan is dying of anxiety. Weikier has been staying with Nangong Liuyan, waiting for Lord Shu''s return. After Si Tong came back, weikiel didn''t talk to Si Tong and didn''t have time to say what he wanted to tell Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t completely answer Nangong Liuyan''s question. Nangong Liuyan didn''t ask anything at last, but said, "forget it, just come back." In the next few days, Si Tong''s days returned to daily life. At the same time, she went to school with Nangong Liuyan, went back to her bedroom for dinner, or went shopping in the busy market. A few days passed quickly. There are still a few days before the winter vacation. That day, Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand and went shopping in the street as usual. Passing by a color TV home appliance, suddenly, a report attracted Si Tong''s eyes In the TV of Folk News, the kind hostess smiled and introduced: "One of the survivors of the avalanche at the snow mountain corner in Rovaniemi, Finland, in the Arctic Circle, named sisiluli, told reporters an incredible story about the legend that there are gods and hell in the world - and showed that this legend is her personal experience -" Chapter 741 Si Tong''s eyes were low and deep, and his eyes fell on the color TV screen playing folk news. After the hostess''s introduction, she turned the TV screen to the witness. Si Tong saw that Xi Xilu appeared in front of the big screen just a few days ago. Sisiluli''s expression seemed that the shock she had received a few days ago had not completely subsided. After clearing her throat and taking a heavy breath, she said to the screen, "yes, this is my personal experience --" "Si Tong, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Liuyan felt strange and looked at the TV screen with puzzled questions: "It''s a strange thing that happened in Finland. It''s said that several people who went to explore the snow mountain met a strange thing once in thousands of years. They said they met many immortals and gods "They also say that there is a hell god named Shu in hell, who is in charge of all things." Nangong Liuyan said these words easily. At last, she suddenly said, "this matter has spread around. Don''t you know Si Tong?" "Yes." Si Tong responded. In exchange, Nangong Liuyan came forward and took her hand, attached it to her ear and whispered: "Well, well, who calls you so curtily, but it''s all spread in the school. It''s said that a companion with sisiluli has a camera in his hand and photographed one of the scenes they saw." In this era, computers have not been popularized, and there is almost no PS. The pictures taken by the camera are mainly pictures. Basically, the pictures taken by the camera are very convincing. No, it''s all on the news. "Ah, but we are just ordinary people. It''s nothing strange. If there is a God, there are people in charge of it. We can''t control anything. Let''s go." Nangong Liuyan pulls Si Tong''s hand. Si Tong didn''t stop, but asked Nangong Liuyan, "what did you get?" "Si Tong, I didn''t find you are quite interested in these!" Nangong Liuyan smiled at this. The scene of that day was photographed, but Si Tong didn''t think about it. But there was no panic or fear in Si Tong''s heart. She has always been a slow-moving person. Her endless life has created her slow character. If the camera caught her or Yuxing, Nangong Liuyan would have been unable to sit still. Now Nangong Liuyan said to Si Tong, "I caught those people flying. Those gods haven''t been photographed, but it''s explosive news." "It''s almost the black fire company." Nangong Liuyan walked with Si Tong. "Eh, why are there so many people ahead?" Nangong Liuyan suddenly paused at her feet. Si Tong also stopped. Countless journalists stood on the side, pulling a fence around the gate of the black fire company. Inside the door, several people came out wearing masks and supported by several bodyguards. Xilu, who just appeared on the TV, and a group of her companions came out of the black fire company. This matter caused a sensation in the world. Countless journalists wanted to interview Siluri and her companions. Now they have no choice, so they came to the black fire company from Finland and hired bodyguards to take care of it. "It''s the people who have seen the gods in the legend on the TV!" Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand tightly, and she was very happy. Si Tong''s fundus was cold with a beam of light, and she turned around. "Hey, Si Tong, where have you been? Have you left?" Nangong Liuyan was puzzled. She was surrounded by reporters, but Xilu was very tall. She saw Si Tong''s back almost at a glance. Xiluli, wearing a mask, suddenly changed his face and was stunned. He shouted to the reporter, "she? She -- she''s here! She''s the God you''re looking for -- she''s the God! The God of hell! Please let her go!" Chapter 742 Xi Xilu only saw Si Tong''s back. She was surrounded by reporters. People were pushed around by the reporters. They couldn''t see whether the owner of the slender figure in the distance met Si Tong in the Arctic circle. "Let''s go... Please let''s go --" but the voice of sisilu soon drowned in the wave of reporters. All the reporters didn''t take what Xilu said seriously, because everyone thought of it Chapter 743 The initial rating given to Si Tong was junior mercenary. A rookie with great strength as a bit mercenary, a girl who shines brightly in the audit examination of Blackfire company. Si Tong, however, when she joined the black fire company and her strength level was assessed, many new employees were full of doubts! The reason is Si Tong. She was only evaluated as a junior mercenary! Later, after Si Chen was beaten and admitted to the hospital, senior executives of Blackfire company, including Chairman M. f Alberta, were taken to the hospital by Si Tong to kneel down to Si Chen! After that, all employees of Blackfire knew two things! But Si Chen is happy, and with a little pride and arrogance that he has never had before: "Sister, why are you so powerful and excellent? Brother, it''s bad luck in my last life that I got you such an excellent sister!" Si Tong took the medal and raised his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Si Chen hasn''t found anything wrong with his words. "In your words, shouldn''t it be a blessing in your last life?" asked Si Tong. He was slightly stunned. The next second, Si Chen put his hand on his scalp and scratched several times: "shit! I remember wrong! I remember wrong! Sister, don''t dislike me!" Although Si Chen''s body has recovered, his whole body is strong and powerful. As the saying goes, it is to fart on the ground. The momentum of this fart can spray him into the sky like a rocket. But Si Chen''s trauma is still there. The wound on his upper and lower lips nailed with a stapler is still there. It won''t subside so soon. And in the place where Si Tong couldn''t see, Si Chen''s injuries didn''t retreat. "Will not dislike." Si Tong responded. Never changed her expression, and the cold face that seemed like the end of the world and had nothing to do with her. Si Chen was stunned. If it was the former Si Tong, she would never reply to herself. My sister''s attitude towards herself has changed a lot. "Sister!" Si Chen suddenly sniffed, put on a very moving expression, shook his nose and wanted to rush to Si Tong: "sister, you''re really great!" I want to throw my arms around my sister and show one of the top ten people who moved the Chinese people on the spot. But he was held by Si Tong''s collar and disliked to look at him: "dirty." Si Chen: "..." don''t you dislike it? Look, my sister still dislikes him. ...... Black fire company has a training notice for all new employees. That is, all employees who just joined the company not long ago went to the headquarters base of Blackfire company for training and completed a series of induction ceremonies. At this time, new employees will no longer have to take over the task. That morning, Si Tong left his bedroom and set out. Nangong Zhengshi, Nangong Liuyan''s brother, is also a new employee, so Nangong Liuyan stands behind Si Tong and waves to Si Tong: "Xiao Si Tong, go quickly! Say hello to my brother by the way!" Si Tong turned around and looked at Nangong Liuyan. She didn''t make a sound, but she blinked. The headquarters base of the black fire company is not in the downtown area, but on a large flat land in the suburbs. There are many cars parked near here, even tanks, artillery and aircraft. Si Tong gets off the bus with the new employee and walks into the headquarters base. Just entered the base. Her cold and arrogant posture attracted many people''s attention. "You see, that girl is even more powerful than Dyson! She became a genius of super mercenary as soon as she joined the post!" "She looks so beautiful! It looks so cold. I really want to be friends with her!" ...... Chapter 744 Countless voices of envy and praise sounded from all directions. Si Chen is not here today, otherwise he may have to make a good trip. Nangong Zhengshi is the most familiar with Si Tong among this group of new employees. He went to Si Tong''s side and was not too close. He kept a close distance and said to Si Tong, "you are about to become a big star of black fire!" It was praise and praise, but the words came out of Nangong zhenggravel mouth with a little less sophisticated composure. Si Tong blinked, but also did not reply to Nangong zhenggravel. "This sister, this little sister! I heard that you are also from Miao country and the pride of heihuo company. Can you sign for me! Just sign on... My clothes, promise, right here!" A little sister ran to Si Tong. The little sister ran to Si Tong happily. She took a black marker in her hand and begged Si Tong. "Signature?" Si Tong turned his head and looked at the little sister running from the side. This little sister is also from Miao country. She is very young and looks very beautiful. She is young and looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. "Uh huh! Just write your name on my clothes!" the little sister nodded: "I sweep the floor in the black fire company, little sister, my goal is to become everyone''s idol like you one day!" Si Tong wrote a name on his little sister''s clothes with this black marker. "Being an ordinary person is better than me." Si Tong said. Being an ordinary person is much better than being the God of hell who carries everything like her. The little sister didn''t think her idol would say so. She was stunned and took the pen handed back by Si Tong. She couldn''t understand it. Why do you say that? "Assemble! Assemble quickly!" the voice of black fire coach came from the front, which was in English. Everyone who came walked that way. Si Tong is no exception. But Si Tong''s pace is very slow. The number of new employees is far less than the dozens of people who participated in the assessment with Si Tong that day. There are hundreds of people, elites from all over the world, many of whom Si Tong and Nangong Zhengshi have never met. "Hum!" some Si Tong didn''t know him, but when Si Tong walked over, he gave Si Tong a stuffy hum. Obviously, Si Tong was already a super mercenary at a young age. Such an excellent she attracted countless jealous faces. Si Tong was naturally confused and didn''t see it. Blackfire coach stood in front of everyone and didn''t want everyone to know suddenly. He knew that some people here would even kill each other privately, but he or Blackfire company wouldn''t care. Because the winner is the king. In a place full of talents such as Blackfire company, as long as you can survive and stand at the highest point, you are the king. "Everyone, here we are. Please go there and choose a code name. In the future, it will be your code name and follow you every day in Blackfire company!" The characters of underground organizations have a code name, not their real name, but once this person becomes famous, the code name will be popular all over the world. Just as stars have stage names and writers have pen names, it is a truth. Si Tong is a high-profile figure. Her every move is monitored. All the new employees didn''t move. Just looking at Si Tong, who has just joined the black fire company in the rear, saw Si Tong go to choose the code name. Finally, her hand fell on a black book with code names. The code written on the black book has only four words - Oriental God of death! Chapter 745 "No! That code is so domineering! You can be chosen!" Seeing that Si Tong had selected the code name, the man walking behind shouted in surprise. Oriental God of death, if you take the word "God of death", boys will feel particularly domineering and handsome. I was just curious about what code Si Tong, a big celebrity of the black fire company, would choose. As a result, the code that felt domineering and pleasant was chosen. "Choose! Choose! If you don''t choose again, you won''t be elected!" a group of people rushed forward. Si Tong has backed away. "Ha ha! Western God of death, I am a Western God of death, domineering!" Si Tong''s slender five fingers gently pinched heibo. On her heibo was written the word "Oriental God of death", but he saw another man holding a piece of heibo not far away and howled happily. "Western God of death?" All those who chose their code name heibo turned their attention to the man who got the "Western God of death" heibo, which was very close to Si Tong''s code name. "What are you doing?" the man saw that the people around him turned their eyes on him. He even tightened and took a step back. "Little brother." a burly man who seemed to be two meters tall came to the man holding the "Western God of death" in his hand, and shouted at him in a hoarse and evil voice. "Why, what''s the matter?" the man suddenly beat up and asked the two meter tall man. "I don''t think the little brother''s body is more than one meter eight. I''m afraid he can''t match the little brother''s body!" the two meter tall man reached out and slapped each other on the back. "Here, here you are!" the man counseled and immediately handed the code plate to the two meter tall man opposite. The two meter tall man opposite took the code plate very naturally. "You are a big man two meters high. What title of death do you need? Hand it over quickly!" "Yes! Just hand in those who know the truth. Don''t force us to do it!" ...... A group of people seemed to have reached a consensus. They surrounded the two meter tall man and said they were going to do it. Of course, it can''t be because the code of death sounds cool, so it''s the reason why I want it. "Your influence is really great now. I don''t dare to make friends with you." Nangong Zhengshi went to Si Tong and looked at the men competing for code cards. Si Tong was silent. Just a blink of eyes, it was a response to Nangong zhenggravel. Yes, this group of people competed for the "Western God of death" code card because of Si Tong. Si Tong''s current strength is here. Even M. f Alberta, chairman of Blackfire company, is in awe of her. She still killed a strong man with terrible strength like Dyson. It seems that her future achievements and international status will surpass everything! Therefore, these new employees get the code name of "Western God of death", which is equivalent to a layer of protection! Even if Si Tong doesn''t say it, he can go out later. People just hear the word "Western God of death" which is so similar to Si Tong''s Oriental God of death. Even in a critical situation, they will let themselves go. No doubt got a gold medal of no death! "Do you want it too?" Si Tong asked without looking at Nangong zhenggravel. "Yes." Nangong Zhengshi did not taboo, "who doesn''t want to!" "Get it, it''s yours." Si Tong said this, and the man walked away. The group has begun to fight. Coach Blackfire won''t get involved in such a thing. Whoever gets it, it''s his. The underground black market has always been based on strength. Chapter 746 "If I get it, can we be friends?" Nangong Zhengshi asked when he saw Si Tong go away with empty hands and drooping hands. The latter group of people have been fighting to the death for a code plate of "Western God of death". Even all took out their weapons to fight, as if they were bound to get the code card. "Just get it." Shu didn''t stop or turn around to look at Nangong zhenggravel, but walked straight forward with a cold voice. In other words, if Nangong Zhengshi can''t get it, it''s not. Nangong Zhengli showed a Senjie smile. ...... ten minutes later. Nangong is walking to Si Tong with broken head and blood flow. In his hand, he held a code black thin, which was a code plate. His face was blue and purple with color, but he still smiled and handed the code card to Si Tong. "Friend." Nangong Zhengshi grinned at Si Tong and smiled. Si Tong didn''t respond directly to Nangong Zhengshi, but when Nangong Zhengshi smiled at her, her eyes moved and her eyes blinked. "OK! I think you have chosen the code card!" the black fire coach came over at this time. He was powerful and huge, and spoke with an irresistible meaning. But when the black fire coach, the bright man with his head up, put his eyes on Si Tong, he pulled out a stiff smile and smiled at Si Tong. It''s ugly to laugh. You know it''s graceful flattery at a glance. Looking back, he said: "today, I want you to come here. First, I want to determine your code. Second, I want to be familiar with the rules of our black fire company!" The black fire coach said, raised his head and walked around in front of the hundreds of new recruits. Then the black fire coach began to talk about the rules of the black fire company. Si Tong didn''t listen all the way. Nangong Zhengshi frowned sternly and listened vigorously. The so-called training, training is these common sense. There''s nothing else to say. When the training was over, everyone dispersed. Si Tong turned sideways. Her slender body turned upside down, and her long black straight hair turned behind her shoulder. She moved forward. "Si Tong." Nangong Zhengshi ran up and shouted to her. "Si Tong, are you going back to your bedroom?" he asked. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Help me pass a message for my sister. It''s urgent." Nangong Zhengshi''s expression was a little bad. "What is it?" asked Si Tong. Nangong Zhengshi said, "tell my sister that my parents are coming tomorrow and know that I joined the black fire company." ...... In the bedroom, when Nangong Liuyan knew that her parents were coming, she was suddenly surprised and seemed to stare at the origin. "What!" was almost a direct cry. Nangong Liuyan stared at her pupils and her whole body was tense. "Why did my parents come? Where is my brother? Where is he now?" Nangong Liuyan hurriedly turned around and wanted to contact Nangong Zhengshi. After contacting Nangong zhenggravel with the bedroom landline. Nangong Liuyan''s expression was even more embarrassed. She grabbed Si Tong''s hand and asked Si Tong: "Si Tong, can you accompany me to see my parents tomorrow? I''m a little scared alone." Knowing that Si Tong didn''t know about herself, Nangong Liuyan continued: "Well, my brother and I came to goyala university to study. My parents didn''t know that my brother joined the black fire company, and they were very resistant to my brother joining the black fire company "Now that they know, they will certainly catch me and scold me!" Chapter 747 Seeing Si Tong still looking at herself, she didn''t ask. Nangong Liuyan grabbed Si Tong''s sleeve again, "OK, Si Tong?" Kazilan''s big eyes blinked up and down, staring at Si Tong left and right. It''s like begging Si Tong. "A hot pot." Si Tong didn''t ask anything else. She just gave conditions. "Add fat cattle." Si Tong continued. The school dormitory between the two is not big or small, and it is very spacious for two people. The hot pot cooked by Nangong Liuyan in her bedroom is very delicious. She bought the seasoning, mixed up the dipping materials, put the bought food into the bottom of the homemade hot pot, and boiled the ingredients in the hot pot. Put the already delicious hot pot ingredients into the prepared red, green and black dipping materials, and then suck them into the abdomen. It''s a very delicious food. Si Tong''s favorite food is the fat beef under Nangong Liuyan. "Good!" Nangong Liuyan almost didn''t hesitate. She said, "don''t say it''s a hot pot. I''ll cook you ten meals!" ...... The next day. evening. Nangong Liuyan and Nangong Zhengshi''s parents arrived at goyala University. On this day, early in the morning, Nangong Liuyan pulled her boss Tong and called her own brother Nangong zhenggravel. The three stood at the gate of goyala University. Two people got on and off an orange taxi. Although her face is full of wrinkles, she is beautiful and fashionable with grandmother colored fingernails, leopard fur and high heels. She is undoubtedly the mother of Nangong Liuyan''s brothers and sisters. Standing next to his mother was a well-dressed middle-aged man with white hair, but he was still sitting upright. He looks noble in a suit. The combination of the two can be seen from a rich family. "Look, what a remote place! Yan''er, your father and I just came from the airport. There are few cars to get here. What do you say you and Zhengshi went to goyala to school?" As soon as her mother came up, she took Nangong Liuyan''s finger and said. Mother''s famous saying, Yan''s for short. As for his father, his name is Nangong Zheng Pei, the boss of a global multinational enterprise. "Look at you! Look at you! Look at you!" Yan pointed to Nangong Liuyan''s forehead, heavily nodded, and took care of the child: "you don''t listen to the international famous brand Newton University. You have to come here!" When Yan''s words were heard, Nangong Liuyan had a cocoon in her ears. Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand and said, "Mom, are you bored?" "Annoyed? I''m annoyed?" Yan Shi lifted his fur coat and thought of an important thing. He turned to look at Nangong Zhengshi: "Zhengshi, you say you have to go to the black fire company!" At this time, Yan Shi saw Si Tong. In fact, Yan Shi has seen Si Tong since just now. Because Si Tong is too beautiful, she just instinctively doesn''t take Si Tong to heart. "This is..." Yan''s suspicious probe, then she clapped her hands and smiled in surprise: "Hey, this, shouldn''t this be Zhengshi''s girlfriend?" Thought Nangong Zhengshi had made a girlfriend, Yan was happy. Si Tong blinked. "Mom, No." Nangong Zhengshi just wanted to make friends with a genius like Si Tong, without much thought. He didn''t want his mother to misunderstand: "she is my colleague and... From Blackfire company." It was like suddenly hearing the febrile disease. Yan Shi''s smiling face fell down in an instant. She looked at Si Tong with an expression of disgust and said: "Well, a girl, into what black fire company! That''s where impure and impure people enter!" Chapter 748 Si Tong blinked. But don''t talk. Just now I thought Si Tong was beautiful. If she was the daughter-in-law of her son Nangong Zhengshi, it would be great. At this moment, Yan took a big step back to avoid the plague and looked at Si Tong: "only unclean girls will enter the black fire company!" Looking at Nangong Zhengshi, Yan''s tone was absolutely strong: "Zhengshi, I didn''t have time to tell you about this. If you enter the black fire company, you must quit the black fire company for me." "Those are all places where dirty transactions are carried out all the time! Are you, are you going to be angry with your mother! Not only have you entered the black fire company, but also have dealings with the black fire girls!" Yan Shi''s tone was angry and angry. Before Si Tong made any statement, Nangong Liuyan shouted angrily, "Mom!" The voice was loud. Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect Yan to say this to Si Tong: "Mom, if you do this again, I think we''d better not meet!" "Don''t say that. People are still here." Yan''s husband, Nangong Zhengpei, patted his wife on the back and said a pertinent word. "So what? So what?" Yan Shi didn''t care at all. She looked at Si Tong with contempt. Si Tong could see clearly: "A girl who entered the black fire company was in a hurry to do that!" Just as some people have great views on the big stars in the entertainment industry, they think that the stars are all famous with one leg and rely on the hidden rules. Yan Shi felt that Si Tong could be recruited into the black fire company in the same way. Holding Nangong Liu Yan''s hand with one hand and Nangong Zhengshi''s hand with the other, Yan''s expression was very firm: "go, reply to mom, don''t play with such people who can damage you!" I thought my son joined the black fire company because of Si Tong. At this time, the scene became a little unable to stop. Nangong Liuyan looks at Si Tong with embarrassed and sorry eyes. When Yan Shi thought Si Tong was right and didn''t dare to reply to himself. "There''s shit under your feet." Si Tong''s voice sounded faintly. No hurry, no slowness, no anger, no anger. In Yan''s eyes, a girl like Si Tong is the one who can swear. So when Yan Shi heard Si Tong''s words, she could hardly react for the first time. Is Si Tong scolding her? "Hey, what''s the matter with you little girl? Why are you still swearing? You -" Yan''s words just came here. Poof. It was the sound of Yan stepping on something. Look around. Feet. Yan''s feet in high heels stepped into a puddle. In the puddle, she guessed the dog''s poop. "Ah!" Yan Shi almost scolded for the first time: "what a dog! So poor quality!" "You didn''t tell me in advance. Are you pure hearted?" Yan looked at Si Tong unreasonably. "Mom!" Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect her mother to be very impolite today. She shouted. "Come here!" Yan Shi pulled Nangong Liuyan over and said to Si Tong, "the women in heihuo company are not as strong as men. They can only rely on this kind of position. I tell you, stay away from my family Liuyan and Zhengshi! What else can you do except with men!" An angry word, Si Tong was not angry at all. She just turned over her hand hanging on the seam of her trousers, and when she walked towards Yan Shi, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "I will kill people." in her hand, the knife light flashed, and two meteor darts suddenly appeared in her hand! Chapter 749 The exquisite knife light flashed sharply in Yan''s eyes. The roadside car drove through the potholed cement ground, and the accumulated sewage sloshed in front of Yan Shi, which frightened Yan Shi, who was already restless, back two steps. "You, you!" Yan changed his arm around his husband''s hand and retreated again and again. "Who are you scaring?" he pulled Nangong zhenggravel forward and Yan looked at Si Tong with angry eyes. "Son, you comment on mom!" Yan''s Lala''s sleeves. "Mom, you''ve really gone too far this time." Nangong Zhengshi didn''t want to help her, but spoke for Si Tong. "Si Tong, sorry, my mother was not like this when she was at home. She should have a short circuit in her brain." Nangong Liuyan was helpless to her mother. She apologized to Si Tong. "Where am I going too far? The black fire company is not such a place!" it can be seen that Yan Shi has a great prejudice against the black fire company. "Mom, if you say that again, I''ll join the black fire company to show you!" Nangong Liuyan was really angry. She shouted at Yan. The two meteor darts that Si Tong hung on her hands moved slightly. She didn''t make a sound and didn''t do anything else. "Hey! No, no, no!" Yan quickly grabbed Nangong Liuyan and glanced at Si Tong with some fear: "Mom won''t say it, mom won''t say it." A farce stopped immediately. Si Tong lowered his eyes and took back the meteor dart quietly. In a genuine pure western restaurant. Several people took their seats together. Around the table. "Wait!" when the waiter was about to serve, Si Tong saw Yan suddenly reach out and show his hand. Then he took out a bottle of disinfectant from his satchel and disinfected it up, down, left and right, including dishes and chopsticks. Although it is of great significance to heihuo company and Si Tong, Yan''s family disinfected Si Tong''s dishes and chopsticks again during the disinfection process. "Mom, you''re still so sensitive." when Nangong Liuyan took Yan''s sterilized dishes and chopsticks and put them in front of several people, she explained to Si Tong: "my mother is a cleanliness mania. She usually disinfects the chopsticks on the table when she goes out." Si Tong droops his eyes, and the long and narrow eyelashes in his eyes flash up and down, which is regarded as a promise. "Your sister-in-law''s family is not coming yet!" Yan Shi rearranged the sterilized dishes and chopsticks and muttered: "When I met you just now, your sister-in-law said that she had arrived at the airport! I sent her an address and will be here soon!" Nangong Liuyan and Nangong Zhengshi were stunned: "ah?" Sit in situ Si Tong is still silent. She doesn''t know about Nangong Liuyan''s family. "Ah, what, people are coming." Yan threw away his attitude towards Si Tong. He is still a typical image of a rural woman. With a squeak, the door of the box opened. A fashionable and fancy woman came in from the outside. The woman came in from the door with a two or three-year-old child and a young man. This woman is Nangong Liuyan''s sister-in-law, Nangong loves butterflies. Although Nangong love butterfly is Nangong Liuyan''s father''s sister, because she is an old woman, the age difference between them is about 20 years. Although she is an aunt, she is about the same age as Nangong Liuyan and Nangong Zhengshi. "Oh, so many dishes?" Nangong love butterfly held the child and muttered, "my brother''s family deserves to be generous." Nangong Zheng Pei is rich. "Is this...?" Nangong love butterfly thinks she looks good, but she can''t open her eyes when she sees Si Tong. The corner of her mouth twitches for two seconds and asks. Chapter 750 "I''m a college classmate and also a roommate!" Nangong Liuyan said, reaching out and patting Si Tong on the shoulder, with pride on her face. "Oh ~" sister-in-law Nangong love butterfly nodded, holding her two-and-a-half-year-old son and sitting down on the table and chair in front of her. The young man followed her, apparently Nangong''s husband. Si Tong never spoke. Nangong love butterfly soon began to talk to everyone. It''s not hard to hear that Nangong loves butterflies. It seems that she has been showing off how delicious her married life is. "Sister-in-law, didn''t you say that you''ve been regretting that you can''t go to Newton university all your life? Now you''re living such a good life, why don''t you go!" Si Tong could feel Nangong Liuyan''s insinuation to the sister-in-law. Still didn''t speak. At this time, Si Tong was silent as if he were not at the scene. "How can that." the corners of Nangong''s mouth twitched again, and she suddenly pursed a faint smile: "don''t I still have Wenwen? Even if I want to go, I can''t let Wenwen go to school!" Wen Wen is the two-and-a-half-year-old child held by Nangong love butterfly. "Just be happy, sister-in-law!" Nangong Liuyan rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. "All right, eat, eat!" Yan raised an orchid finger, scooped some soup with Grandma''s fingernail, and served it to Nangong love butterfly. "Love butterfly, it''s not easy for us to meet. Don''t you want to have a second child in a while? Now you have to make up for it!" Yan''s attitude towards Nangong love butterfly is very good. Si Tong''s cold eyes lifted gently. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Nangong love butterfly smiled and touched her stomach. ...... Finish your meal. A few people are free. In two days, goyala University will be on holiday. The whole school went home for the new year. Nangong love butterfly often takes pleasure in her own good life, just as she shows in front of her relatives when visiting relatives in the new year. After her good life, she focuses on Nangong Zhengshi: "Zhengshi, I heard you really entered the black fire company?" As the saying goes, which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention, Nangong loves butterflies, and Yan''s anger comes: "No! Tell him not to enter the black fire, but he won''t listen! Don''t look at the black fire! All kinds of dirty activities!" Yan Shi was very angry. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law!" Nangong love butterfly smiled and said, "maybe there''s nothing wrong with entering the black fire company!" "Maybe it''s just the women who enter the black fire company. They are doing some shady activities in private, but the dignified seven foot men should go in with their own strength!" Nangong loves butterflies. It''s worthless to belittle all the women in heihuo company. Si Tong raised his eyes. "Yes!" Yan Shi liked to listen to Nangong''s love for butterflies. She raised her eyes and glanced obliquely at Si Tong. "Mom, how can you kill everyone with one pole?" Nangong Liuyan couldn''t listen, and she made a noise. "The women recruited by other people''s black fire company are not all beautiful. Their hips are warped and their facial features are upright. What can''t be mentioned and carried into black fire? What can they do!" Yan Shi tutted and saw that Si Tong lowered his head and swayed his body. He turned his mouth and leaned down to drink the soup in the bowl. After drinking, Yan Shi felt that his tongue was pierced by something. She quickly loosened her tongue and scooped things up with a spoon. When I fixed my eyes, I was surprised to see a meteor dart shining with a reflective line in my soup bowl! The same thing as like as two peas of the puppet, the same as the one of the puppet. Chapter 751 When I thought that I had just drunk two mouthfuls of soup, I suddenly drank the blade of a meteor dart, and the knife gently scratched my tongue, which made me feel pain. Yan Shi felt numb all over, and she trembled twice. Suddenly raised his head, looked at the silent and indifferent Si Tong and shouted, "is it you? Did you do it? You can''t see me!" "Mom!?" Nangong Liuyan suddenly heard her mother say this to Si Tong. Her first reaction was to look up and drink Yan Shi. "What''s the matter? Why are you so stingy? I haven''t said anything about you! Besides, isn''t it like this? Who are the women of your black fire company showing to?" Although Yan Shi is a little old, she still keeps up with the fashion and speaks quite like what young people say. As soon as the words came out. "Mom! You''re talking like this. I really don''t recognize you as a mother! Why are you like this today!" Nangong Liuyan''s voice amplified a little. This sound was almost forced by Nangong Liu Yanwei. Unfortunately, Nangong Liuyan''s deterrent power is not big. "Oh!" Nangong love butterfly heard that the words "black fire company" were not as frightened as ordinary people. On the contrary, she put her hand beside her mouth and covered her mouth first. Then he said to Si Tong in a high pitched voice, "you''re from heihuo company!" "Sister-in-law, it''s not like you, from heihuo company! Maybe she brought your son into heihuo! These days, a delicate and beautiful little girl doesn''t have a serious career and turns to harm people!" Nangong love butterfly held her two-and-a-half-year-old son in her hand, shook the child''s legs up and down, and coaxed the child with this posture. There must be a reason why Yan Shi hates Blackfire so much. Si Tong doesn''t know at the moment. She raised her dark eyes. From beginning to end, the expression on her face was so cold that there was no temperature, as if she was not a person in this world. Even if some people roar loudly, they don''t have any aura and deterrent power, but some people can hold the whole audience as long as they raise their eyes and one look. Nangong love butterfly held the child and was stunned when she saw Si Tong''s eyes. The heart contracted for no reason. Nangong''s love for butterflies, who had a little trouble at first, came to Lala Yan''s hand: "sister-in-law, stop talking, stop talking." Although the women of the black fire company live by their thighs, they must also have two brushes. If Si Tong really wants to do it, they will be in danger now. Seeing her daughter Nangong Liuyan''s attitude was so determined, Yan finally relaxed. "Hum!" Chao Si Tong hummed softly, and Yan stopped talking. The meal continued. Fortunately, everyone had finished their meal, otherwise there was such a little contradiction that Yan Shi was afraid he couldn''t even eat. ...... After dinner, Yan and Nangong love butterfly go to heihuo company to go through the exit formalities with Nangong zhenggravel. Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan stand together. Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect her good mother to react so much after knowing that Si Tong was from heihuo company. "Sorry, Si Tong, really, I didn''t know my mother would be so angry with heihuo company..." "Nothing." Si Tong didn''t care at all. Nangong Liuyan''s worry disappeared. She smiled, "I''ll make you more hot pot someday!" Chapter 752 "Ten meals." Si Tong added a meal. Nangong Liuyan was stunned, then grinned: "good, good! Si Tong, you are really keen on food!" In a flash, Nangong Liuyan covered her mouth and smiled, "don''t worry, I''ve covered all your hot pot meals in the past four years of college!" ...... Nangong Liuyan wants to follow up to see her brother and mother. Si Tong changes and goes to see Si Chen. Si Tong doesn''t know what will happen to Nangong Liuyan, but judging from Yan''s temperament of not seeing the coffin and not shedding tears, it''s very difficult for her to admit that Nangong Zhengshi works in heihuo. "Sister, you said the chairman of the black fire was good. What back door did you open for me? Now your brother and I are here. I really can''t find anything to do. It''s really going to be moldy!" Si Chen sits in a private office that can only be distributed by the black fire company at the level of super mercenary. He crosses his legs and shakes his body. He is not natural and comfortable. Si Tong goes to Si Chen. My brother looked at Si Tong: "sister, why don''t you talk to Chairman heihuo and let me do something." Si Chen is now stained with the light of Si Tong. From top to bottom, from special mercenaries to cleaners, he is polite to Si Chen. "Brother, just stay." Si Tong didn''t promise Si Chen. She just glanced at his upper and lower lips, which had been stapled and had not yet fully recovered. "Ah, it''s boring!" Si Chen looked at Si Tong and left. ...... ground floor. A simple meeting room. All senior executives are here. Today is the day when heihuo company and Shura Island sign the transfer of shares. Si Tong promised to help Alberta complete the task, and Alberta transferred 10% of heihuo''s shares to Shura island. Since then, Shura island holds 45% of the shares and will be the largest shareholder of Blackfire company except the chairman of M. f Alberta! Si Tong just went to the private office of the super mercenary to see Si Chen, so he didn''t pass the gate on the first floor. Yanshi, Nangong Zhengpei and Nangong liandie, who took their son to handle the withdrawal from heihuo company, just came here. Nangong Liuyan and Nangong Zhengshi are also there. A few people just saw a group of tall and beautiful women walking into the conference room with a cold and arrogant attitude. "Oh, it''s said that not all the breasts and hips are cocked up! Each one is so beautiful that they don''t open their thighs to keep the vase in the company for heihuo''s high-rise. What''s that?" Yan Shi was unhappy when he saw these young and beautiful women passing by. "Mom!" Nangong Liuyan thought it was bad for Yan to say so. Until the words of Nangong zhenggravel rang out: "Mom, are you crazy? That''s the people of Shura island! Don''t you see the other shore flower earrings they wear on their left ear!" Yan Shi and Nangong love butterfly are not ordinary people. They know what Shura Island exists. Yan Shi''s proud words just said were immediately stopped. She was so frightened that she covered her mouth: "God, Shura Island, son, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Scared to death! The name of Shura island is not blowing! So they''ll die! Not many people came to Shura today, but there are more than a dozen people, including poppies. Yan Shi just covered his mouth and suddenly saw Si Tong coming from another corner. She just saw Si Tong unhappy. "You -" was about to humiliate. Yan Shi, Nangong liandie and others suddenly saw that all the women who had entered the conference room and were high above the meeting room rushed out of the conference room, ran to Si Tong in front of all the staff and employees, and then shouted to Si Tong: "Island Master!" "Island Master! Island Master!" "Island Master, you are really back!" ...... Chapter 753 Those women who walked into the meeting room on the first floor of the black fire company with a high and cold attitude and took the lead with poppies all jumped at Si Tong. It''s like meeting someone I haven''t seen for a long time. Yan Shi turned her head and said, "they..." "Is it all? Is it all right?" Nangong love butterfly hugged her son Wen Wen, and the expression on her face was instantly replaced by stiffness. Nangong Zheng Pei, who had been told by his wife that Si Tong was stunned, seemed to suddenly think of something, and he stared. "Island Master!" "Island Master, you are back at last!" "I knew you wouldn''t let us go forever!" Under the surprised expression of countless employees of heihuo company, these dozen Shura Island members who were originally recognized as cold, arrogant and condescending by all present showed completely different expressions in front of Si Tong. Everyone knows that the members of Shura island are all women. They are not only excellent in strength and appearance, but also famous for their coldness! Cold face, cold feeling, cold blood! "Island Master!" poppy is obviously much more mature than other members of Shura island. She walked up to Si Tong, bowed her head seriously to Si Tong and called her. Poppy and Si Tong actually met not long ago, but they didn''t let other members of Shura Island know. Because there are poppies in Shura Island, even if Si Tong is not in Shura Island, the development of Shura island is getting better and better in the past two years. "Yes." Si Tong contains poppy. Xiuluo island Fanni walked to Si Tong. She was still wearing two black braids on both sides as two years ago. She gently touched the braids on both sides of the Buddha. Fanni looked at Si Tong with pathetic eyes: "Island Master, you haven''t returned to the island for so long. Do you know how much I miss you? People can''t do anything worth seeing in the past two years." There is a woman in Shura Island, code named Fanni, who is the world''s chief jewelry designer. Her jewelry is unique in the world. Once her limited edition jewelry is exported, it has attracted countless rich wives to compete for power. The other shore flower earring worn by members of Shura island in their left ear is exclusively made by Fanni. "Island Master, don''t go back this time." Xiuluo island lvluoji stood in front of Si Tong and lifted her glasses on the bridge of her nose. "Some people dare to take advantage of your absence to enter our Shura island. Those people have died under my poison!" lvluoji seems to want to take credit from Si Tong. Lvluoji is a genius of drug making and pharmacy in Shura island. She releases drugs that no one in the world can solve except the owner of Shura island. It is a so-called legend. Everyone on Shura island has the strength to stir in every field of the world. They are only a few dozen people, but with their popular strength, they have a firm foothold in the world. It is said that the only person who can make the dozens of powerful and invincible women on Shura Island obey orders is the owner of Shura Island, Shu! Quiet. The silence around is terrible and frightening. Yan Shi and Nangong love butterfly, two people who didn''t see Si Tong at the bottom of their eyes before, suddenly took two steps back. "Shura island?" Nangong love butterfly hugged Wen Wen and almost didn''t hold the child steady and dropped the child to the ground. "Island Master! She is the island Master!" Yan''s eyes widened and looked at his son. Seeing Nangong Zhengshi scratching her head, she patted Nangong Liuyan, who was also surprised, and said, "right." Nangong Zhengshi was also surprised. It was the kind of amazement that seemed incredible. Then he reacted. To his mother Yan Shi and his sister-in-law Nangong love butterfly, he said, "no wonder the chairman and senior executives of heihuo company were brought to the sichen ward by Si Tong to kneel..." Chapter 754 "Son! You''re joking!" Grandma''s colored nails shook in front of Nangong zhenggravel, and Yan''s whole body trembled. The chairman and senior management of heihuo company were brought to kneel in front of people by Si Tong! That''s the chairman and senior management! If this assumption is true, it is a big joke for her to say that Si Tong was kept by the black fire company by virtue of her beauty and appearance, and that the people with the black fire company are unclean. In Yan''s and Nangong''s blue and purple faces, Nangong Zhengshi frowned seriously: "Mom, I saw it with my own eyes!" "Pedal pedal", two times, Yan took a big step back. Fortunately, Nangong Zheng Pei helped Yan Shi. "Son, will I die?" she thought of what she had said in front of Si Tong and that Si Tong had killed herself several times. She trembled violently. "Mom!" Nangong Liuyan shouted, "Si Tong is my friend and brother''s friend. You won''t die, but -" Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect that her mother would suddenly treat Si Tong so badly. Mother is a good mother. She takes care of herself from childhood and reminds herself of what she shouldn''t eat and what she shouldn''t eat. My brother entered the black fire company. My brother kept it from his mother, and my mother deserved to be angry. But it shouldn''t be so aggressive. "Mom, do you know you looked like a shrew just now!" Nangong Liuyan said to Chao Yan without any mercy. "Me?..." Yan Shi was speechless for a moment. "Typical rich and powerful villains and resentful women!" Nangong Liuyan showed no mercy. "So hurry to apologize!" Nangong Liuyan''s tone was strong, and she suddenly turned her head and looked at her sister-in-law: "Nangong loves butterflies!" Call him by his name. Nangong love butterfly held her son and shook her hand. Wen Wen, a two-and-a-half-year-old son, sucked his little fingers and looked around with ignorant and clear eyes. He was accidentally thrown to the ground by Nangong love butterfly. No matter what the mother did wrong, the child was innocent. "Ah! Be careful!" Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect Nangong''s love for butterflies would be so frightened. She shook her hand and was about to shake Wen down on the ground. Poor Wen Wen is about to be smashed to the ground. Even if a two-and-a-half-year-old child can''t die, he is likely to break a bone. However, at this critical moment, a snow-white hand appeared in front of me. Slender, slender and well boned. The master of the hand picked up the child. First floor of black fire company. The crowd just flashed a light beam in front of them. As if a figure faster than lightning flashed through the pupil spacing of the crowd. Fix your eyes and wait until you come back. Si Tong has picked up the book. Because of his mother''s dereliction of duty, he smashed it to the ground. Nangong Liuyan breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong love butterfly and the young man standing beside her were also frightened. It seemed that he didn''t react to such a thing. "Thank you... Thank you..." Nangong liandie didn''t expect Si Tong to help him save the child. She instinctively reached for it. "Every life is an independent body, and you have no right to deprive it of everything." Si Tong''s voice was very cold and didn''t mean to turn enemies into friends with Nangong love butterfly. "I, I know." Nangong loves butterflies with lingering palpitations. At this moment, she will probably listen to what Si Tong says. "You don''t know." Si Tong retorted after Nangong fell in love with butterflies. "If you know, the future will not fall into hell." Si Tong returns the child to Nangong love butterfly, turns around, floats her long hair up, and she goes away. She can control the life and death of all creatures, and naturally she can spy on the fate of all creatures in the future. Nothing can escape her control. Chapter 755 "What is she talking about..." Yan Shi couldn''t understand. Looking at her daughter, Nangong Liuyan shook her head: "I don''t know." Just put her eyes on the far away Si Tong, and Nangong Liuyan mused. No one here knows. Because no one knew that Si Tong didn''t say that to Nangong liandie as a special mercenary of heihuo company. Not as the owner of Shura island. But... The master of all creatures, the God of hell - Shu! ...... Conference Room. M. F. Alberta, chairman of the black fire company, was in the side seat and handed the contract to Si Tong, who was sitting in the main seat of the representative of Shura island. "This is the contract. Please have a look," Alberta said. Si Tong nodded and took the contract he handed over. Outside the conference room. The whole black fire company is making a lot of noise. Si Chen''s sister, the sister who joined the black fire company as a new employee and became one of the employees of the black fire company, Si Tong! It''s the famous owner of Shura island! "Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!" When they heard the news, Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng, together with Si Chen, almost jumped up from the bench. Their eyes were bigger than dead fish, and their vulgar words jumped out of control. "Shit, shit! This! True or false!" Peng Zhizhang and Zhang Xiancheng were caught by Dyson in the basement of the black fire together with Si Chen, and they were badly hurt. He almost said, "it''s true. Now Si Tong is talking about shares with the partnership in the conference room as the owner of Shura island." Nangong Zhengshi said. "Shit! That boy sichen is hidden! His sister is the owner of Shura island. He doesn''t even tell us!" "Go, go and beat the boy sichen, let him have a long memory!" Led by Peng Zhizhang, a group of people rushed out laughing. It''s like a group of passers-by wandering around in the forest where they lost their direction and suddenly looking for a highway intersection leading to the outside world. In the black fire company, mixed in the underground black market, they lack experience and contacts. I was bullied by Dyson''s group, but my backhand was weak because they didn''t have this strength. But now I know that Si Tong is the owner of Shura Island, which will be of great help in their future business. It''s also quite a backer. How can it not be shocked!? How can you be unhappy!? Conference Room. At the end of the signing contract for the transfer of shares, Si Tong walked out of the conference room. The members of Shura island have left the black fire company and returned to Shura island. Nangong Zhengshi stood at the door waiting for Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong, Nangong Zhengshi answered: "Si Tong, I''m sorry about my mother. I know it''s no use saying sorry... So how about inviting you to have ten hot pot? With my sister." Nangong Zhengshi is very good at being a man. "Yes." Si Tong has always been a very right and wrong person. The person who is rude is Yan. He can''t talk with Nangong Zhengshi and Nangong Liuyan. Hot pot shop. All the materials and some bottles of Sprite. Nangong Liuyan asked Si Tong as she said, "Si Tong, the school will be off the day after tomorrow. Will you go back to Miao country for the new year this year?" Think of Si Chen, Si Tong nodded: "HMM." In a few days, goyala University will have an annual leave. The students returned home for the new year. "Let''s go back together! I haven''t bought a ticket yet!" Chapter 756 "That''s nice. I''m not alone this year." Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand and squinted happily. "Didn''t your brother always accompany you back in the past years? Why, I''m not human, your brother?" Nangong Zhengshi smiled. Si Tong sits with Nangong Liuyan, who is very close to her. Maybe it''s because my brother is in this business, or maybe it''s because Nangong Liuyan''s family and she are not ordinary people. Although she knew that Si Tong was the owner of Shura Island, Nangong Liuyan didn''t have any fear or panic about Si Tong except for her surprise at the beginning. Wu Zhiyue of Zezhou city was afraid of her because of her different pupil. Everyone''s living environment and growth environment are different, and some people''s acceptance ability is not strong. Like Wu Zhiyue, she is doomed to be unable to continue to be friends with Si Tong. "EH -" Nangong Liuyan was disgusted for a while. She glanced at her brother and said impolitely: "there''s nothing to say when I go back with you, and it''s silly." And stupid? When he said this to his sister, Nangong zhenggravel was angry on the spot: "do you have a sister like this?" "Yes, yes, hey hey!" Nangong Liuyan turned back and looked at Si Tong: "Si Tong, you also want to go back with your brother!" "Yes." this time, Si Tong nodded. "Then let''s go together!" Nangong Liuyan raised her hand and shouted. It''s over. Two days later. Si Tong, Si Chen and Nangong Liuyan returned home normally. On the plane. After waiting in the airport waiting room for about four hours, I happened to meet a late plane today. Nangong Liuyan not only goes back with Nangong Zhengshi, but also with her parents. Yan Shi was there, but her sister-in-law went back before. Yan Shi put his eyes on Si Tong no less than ten times on the way. Finally, he turned his eyes back, opened his mouth again and closed his mouth again, as if he wanted to talk and stop. Finally, even Nangong Liuyan found that Yan had something to say to Si Tong: "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it! Si Tong is very nice!" "Sorry!" as soon as Nangong Liuyan said something, Yan suddenly apologized to Si Tong: "I shouldn''t have spread rumors about you like this before, because my sister died in the black fire company more than ten years ago, so I hate the women of the black fire company." No one thought about the reason why Yan''s reaction suddenly became so big after hearing the words "black fire company". Now, even Nangong Liuyan was shocked: "Mom! Didn''t my little aunt die in a car accident!" But Si Tong seemed to know this long ago without any surprise. Yan swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s not a car accident. Your aunt is -" ...... Hell where Lord Shu is not. Miman is not here. Zi Xuan was eaten by Mo Jue for several days. No one found the tofu. If an Lin is not entangled by the avalanche, she will naturally go to Zipeng and know the situation of Zipeng. But Anlin was brought back to his residence by benghuai at this time. "You don''t want to sleep, Lord Shu." benghuai induced Anlin step by step. "Yes." Anlin blinked. "Take me as your Lord Shu. Do everything you want to do with me." benghuai grabbed Anlin''s hand and attached it to his chest. Step by step to induce this ignorant, completely unaware that she had already entered the collapse Huai circle. "But... But..." Anlin hesitated and always felt strange. "Do it with me." benghuai''s calm and paralyzed face showed determination. He grabbed Anlin''s hand and pushed Anlin down to the bed: "I''ll make you comfortable. You''ll find Lord Shu again." It seemed quite reasonable. Anlin foolishly agreed: "well..." Chapter 757 Benghuai seems to get along well. Tell him to do what he wants to do to adult Shu first, and then go to adult Shu to do it again. Adult Shu won''t dislike that he doesn''t have any experience. "Thank you for helping me!" Anlin wanted to open up and stared at benghuai with grateful eyes, as if he were a lifesaver. Benghuai''s calm face gradually stabilized. When Anlin was pushed down in bed by him and thanked him, he clamped Anlin''s hands with one hand and raised her hands above her head: "let''s start." In a minute. "You, what are you going to do... Didn''t you just say I was trying you? I didn''t want to come with you for real." In three minutes. "Don''t ~ break the Huai! If you do this again, I''ll never pay attention to you again!" ten minutes later. "Ah, go away, you go away, it hurts." ...... Ziyu is not much better there. Especially after Zi Xuan said to Mo Jue, "of course I don''t want to conceive your child. No matter how many times I conceive, I will kill him". She and her strange child appeared outside her house. ...... Si Tong, Si Chen and Nangong Liuyan got off the plane at Lingzhou International Airport. Lingzhou is a city with convenient transportation to all parts of the world. It is the first tier city in Miao country. It''s close to Zezhou city. It is not far from the south. These days, airports are rare. Unlike modern times, almost every big city has airports. "Then don''t pass here." Nangong Liuyan stood in front of her family and waved to Si Tong. "HMM." Si Tong nodded, pulled up Si Chen''s sleeve, and the man turned to another direction. Not like Nangong Liuyan, with a reluctant face. "Si Tong!" standing at the crowded airport, Nangong Liuyan grabbed the suitcase she had just taken down and shouted to Si Tong as she walked forward. Si Tong took a step, turned sideways and turned back. "Happy New Year!" Nangong Liuyan gave a generous and decent smile. "Happy new year." Si Tong''s voice was very light, and every word contained arrogant coldness. Nangong Liuyan grinned. There are several exits at Lingzhou International Airport. The place where Si Tong and Si Chen want to return is just opposite to the exit direction of Nangong Liuyan. Two years ago, I met Si Tong in Zezhou City, and because I saw Si Tong release red pupil, I was afraid that Si Tong would hurt my family, and repeatedly warned Si Tong not to get close to his family. It also appeared at Lingzhou International Airport. Two years later, Fang Qi''s popularity plummeted in the past. Once the most famous star in Miao country, he can only hype with the popular actress in Miao country to win attention. Xu Congcong, a first-line female star in Miao country, has been on the road for less than five years and is only 25 years old. She is already a famous figure in the entertainment industry. The reason why Xu congee promised to hype with Fang Qi is that he is greedy for Fang Qi. With Xu Congcong not tired of his body, Fang Qi must now return to the peak through this hype! When they appeared outside the airport hand in hand, the fans and news media standing at the airport gate rushed to them - they were the most dazzling existence on the scene! Xu Cong seemed to be used to the taste of being pursued by so many people. She lifted the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose and pretended to turn a blind eye to her surroundings. When they appeared, they were amazing. Countless people around lamented that the big stars were different. Their appearance and skin were maintained so well. Two people appeared after the airport, a man and a woman. Although the man gave the woman a bag, he looked extraordinary. The woman''s seat has long black straight hair, which is elegant, cold and proud. But it is worthless to directly belittle the two big stars in front. All the news media and star fans stopped and looked at Si Tong and Si Chen in the rear! Chapter 758 Countless news media reporters turned their cameras to the amazing pair of men and women in the rear. Countless star fans, even Fang Qi and Xu congcongcong''s own film and television fans, all look back without exception. This group of people were completely surprised by the appearance and unique aura of Si Tong and Si Chen from the rear! "What''s the matter?" Xu Congcong saw a surprised expression behind Fang Zaki''s probe. She took off her sunglasses and looked back at her delicate and beautiful face in the entertainment industry. At first, it was thought that if everyone suddenly showed such an expression, something big would happen later - for example, an old man fell from a height, or a child was involved in a machine. Bad events often appear in news reports. That''s not the case. When Xu Congcong saw the appearance and aura of Si Tong and Si Chen. The sunglasses in her hand snapped off involuntarily. Big stars eat on their faces. Their faces are tools for making money, so ordinary stars have good foundation and positive facial features, and then go through later processing. Maintenance, skin care, make-up when going out, and stars have their own team, which matches their daily clothes, etc. Not to mention a person with good figure and appearance, even an ordinary person can become the most dazzling existence in the audience under such packaging. This is also the reason why many stars are exposed to all kinds of ugly photos before they become stars. Before they are packaged beautifully, they are just ordinary people. Therefore, when a big star appears at the airport, he will always be the brightest person. But it happens. Si Tong''s appearance and figure, but he dumped Xu congee, a big star packaged by the team, for 100 blocks! And Si Tong has a plain face facing the sky. His natural white and snow tender face is like baby skin. He has long black and straight hair, and he is not tall or short. When she came out of the airport. Everyone took a breath. Even Xu Cong, who was compared, took a deep breath. "Which star is that?" a reporter muttered. "I don''t know. There is such a person in the entertainment industry? Why haven''t you heard of it! If she grew up like this, she would have been famous long ago!" another reporter grumbled. "Come on, take a quick picture! It''s best to take a group photo of Xu Congcong and the girl. The title: the first-line star Xu Cong was crushed by passers-by girls at Lingzhou airport. This must be tomorrow''s explosive news!" A group of reporters stopped filming Xu congee and ran to take photos of Si Tong and Xu congee from all angles. Not to mention Si Tong, even Si Chen, he started as a bodyguard in the past two years and entered the black fire company with his own strength. That aura, compared with Si Chen''s not ugly face, and his height of more than one meter eight. Also handsome let the female fans who had been infatuated with Fang Qi turn to be infatuated with Si Chen. "Shit, so handsome!" "What is their relationship!" "It can''t be a relationship!" Look at Si Tong and Si Chen. Instantly become the focus of attention. "Hey, hey, sister, listen, do you hear me? They say whether we are lovers." Si Chen stretched out his hand and patted Si Tong on the shoulder. He was swept aside by Si Tong. "Brother is wrong." Si Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took back his hand. "Si Tong!?" Fang Qi stood next to Xu Congcong, who looked very bad. When he saw Si Tong he hadn''t seen for two years, he was surprised: "she''s back?" "How?" Xu Cong glanced at Fang Qi with the eyes of the gold Lord: "do you know him?" "I know." Fang Qi nodded and remained silent for two seconds: "but at least don''t provoke that girl." Chapter 759 Xu Congcong is now the gold owner of Fangqi. Two people frying gossip has no great impact on Xu Congcong and can also increase popularity. However, if Xu Cong doesn''t fry gossip with him, he may be withdrawn from the audience''s view soon. Xu Cong is also wrapped around Fang Qi''s body. As the gold Lord, Fang Qi has always been very obedient on his side. This is the first time Xu Congcong has heard Fang Qi speak to himself in such a serious tone. He smiled and brushed Yu Fa: "Oh? What will happen if I provoke you?" Fang Qi didn''t know how to tell Xu Cong. He simply compared himself to: "just like me." He used to be the top traffic, but now he has barely maintained his popularity by speculation. "Tut." Xu Cong hugged his chest: "I see." "But you''ve gained a little popularity by having an affair with me some time ago. Isn''t it to show off your achievements when you go home for the new year? Don''t you go and say hello?" Xu Congcong raised his eyebrows. It means that Si Tong may be worse than him. The Chinese New Year is a time for people from all walks of life to show off their good and bad after going out. To put it bluntly, it''s pretending to force. Fang Qi frowned and wanted to say hello to Si Tong, so he went over: "Si Tong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still as beautiful as before. You haven''t changed a bit in two years." Fang Qi didn''t know that even if it took 100 years, 500 years, 3000 years or 500 million years, the earth would be destroyed at the end of the world. The appearance of Si Tong will not change. It won''t grow old. "Yo." Si Chen saw Fang Qi and his eyebrows trembled up and down. "Brother, how are you doing recently?" Si Chen is always confident now. He patted Fang Qi on the shoulder. Remember when Fang Qi hated his sister in every way and wanted to drive away his sister. Chinese New Year is the time for students, teachers and relatives to show off when they are well dressed and frustrated when they are not well dressed. Fang Qi had no confidence, so he hung his head and scratched his head: "OK." There were reporters all around. Si Tong is still there. Xu Congcong is Fang Qi''s gold master. She doesn''t like Fang Qi like Si Chen. So aggressive echo: "Fang Qi has been doing very well in the entertainment industry recently. You can see the reporter friends from all over the world." Looking back, Xu Congcong threw his eyes at the reporters and smiled sweetly: "everyone has worked hard. Thank you for coming thousands of miles to Lingzhou to pick up the plane." "No hard work, no hard work." a group of otaku reporters were turned around by the goddess Xu congee fans. "What about you?" Xu Cong squinted and asked Si Tong and Si Chen. ...... Infernal. The childlike voice outside the door sounded as soon as Zixuan and mojue finished their shame. Mo Jue picked an eyebrow: "mother adult?" the expression of forest ran Jie Leng, took away more than half. "Yes... Yes, yes! It''s my son!" Zipeng held the quilt and put on his clothes: "It''s my son! Maman''s own son! Your child and I have already been killed! Don''t think it''s our child, which has already been killed!" The pride of Zixuan. There was not even a mistake in his expression. But Mo Jue clamped her chin and showed a bad smile on her beautiful face. He sat at the end of the bed, close to the door. He stretched out his hand and opened the door. His lips were attached to his ears. His eyes had seen the two-year-old boy standing at the door: "In that case, maybe you should explain, little wild cat, how can this child grow so like me and you?" Chapter 760 Zixuan was a little stunned at first. When she reacted, she patted off the unfamiliar formula and clamped her hand under her chin. Turning around, he said to the two-year-old, obedient, sensible and distressing child standing at the door, respectful as if he were meeting a minister "Go! Go find your master miman. This man is a bad man. He''s going to kill me!" Serious nonsense. "OK, mother!" the boy stretched out his hands. He first glanced at his hands, as if he were weighing his strength. I''m afraid he really couldn''t deal with strangers. Turning around, the boy walked fast and ran fast. Even the stranger didn''t have time to stop. Mo Jue''s face turned a little better to Zixuan Senran. His face seemed to be filled with a smile, an expression of sudden joy after suddenly knowing the truth. Once again, he clamped his chin and smiled on Mo Jue''s face: "little wild cat, maybe you should come and explain to me and tell me what happened to our child, huh?" It''s called Zixuan''s mother. It looks very similar to him, just like his miniature version. Both the bridge of the nose and the small mouth are very similar to Zixuan. Mo Jue was in a good mood for an instant. ...... airport. Xu Congcong thinks that in addition to some specific occupations. For example, the big bosses of some companies, some rich people who make a fortune by starting their own businesses, and the big bosses who invest in the entertainment industry. The most profitable industry in China is to be a star. Si Tong and Si Chen are neither stars, so they are so young, and they won''t be any bosses or entrepreneurs. These days, it''s more important to go home for the new year than who makes more money. Xu Congcong put on his sunglasses again and looked sad. He heard Si Chen say, "Oh, we are OK, too." "Reciprocity, talk." Xu Cong is speaking for Fang Qi. At least she kept the man. Si Chen is waiting for Xu Congcong. After listening to Xu Cong''s words, Si Chen can''t help: "I''m much worse than my sister. I worked as a bodyguard in a domestic bodyguard company the year before last..." "Very powerful." Xu Congcong tutted in the bottom of her heart, but because she was surrounded by reporters, she had a bad attack and could only smile at her face. In fact, she was despised in her heart. "Yes," said Si Chen. Si Tong stood next to Si Chen, didn''t propose to leave, and didn''t answer Xu Congcong. Several people listened to Si Chen and continued to say, "in fact, there''s nothing." Xu turned his eyes in his heart. There''s nothing you''d like to laugh at Fang Qi. As we all know, stars in the entertainment industry are paid very high whether they walk on the red carpet, are invited to attend activities, or participate in the shooting of a film or TV series. A first-line star like Xu Congcong can even reach the appearance fee of hundreds of thousands. This is a sky high price for ordinary people! Xu Congcong had a good chance of winning. How can Si Chen compare with them? Listen to Si Chen said: "later I joined the black fire company... Although I''m only a junior bodyguard, I can have a million yuan for a task." The words fell, and Xu Cong''s face changed as expected. Fang Qi is close to an old friend. During the Chinese new year, everyone will make more money than anyone else. But Xu quickly remembered that it was Si Tong who had an old friend with Fang Qi. The girl looked weak and had no strength. Xu congcongcong planned to start with Si Tong: "what about her?" Si Chen showed a sad expression. Xu Congcong thought that Si Tong was not in the same grade as Si Chen, but he heard Si Chen say, "this... My sister is more... More. She is also in heihuo company, and she didn''t take over 100 million in a task, and she can''t line up with 100 million." Chapter 761 Black fire company, Xu Congcong is not very clear. Fang Qi knows a thing or two. The underground black market in M country is the only large listed platform for mercenaries to trade with employers. Its company enjoys a high position in the world. But as entertainment stars, both Fang Qi and Xu congcongcong don''t know about Blackfire. They don''t understand the survival of the underground black market, and they don''t understand what Si Chen said to take over the task. Experts watch the doorway while laymen watch the excitement. Near the end of the new year, when old friends meet, everyone is better than who gets out and makes more money. "One... One hundred million? One hundred million?" Xu Gangcong, who had thought he could pull back the situation in front of Si Tong, looked stiff. She twitched the corners of her mouth and looked very ugly. She thought Si Chen bragged: "are you sure this unit is 100 million? Not... You''re wrong?" "Xu congee..." Fang Qi learned the special of Si Tong two years ago, whether from her red eyes or the fact that she knew the people in the demon world. After pulling the corner of Xu Cong''s clothes, Fang Qi motioned to her, "let''s go." Xu Congcong refused. She threw Fang Qi away from the rear and grabbed her hand. Because there were reporters around, she smiled and surprised at Si Chen to protect her image and put her hand in front of her mouth: "Oh? Really! Your sister starts with a mission of 100 million! What company is that! Offer such a high price! I also want to go! Cluck!" The standard height of Goddess level is 168, coupled with a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of 10 cm. Xu Congcong is also good, with long hair, big waves and exquisite facial features. It was once called "Oriental Barbie Doll" by the film and television industry. Everyone wants to grow tall, because most people who grow tall are better in the aura. But there are exceptions. Si Tong''s height is not high. He only wears flat shoes. He looks shorter than Xu Congcong who wears ten centimeter high heels. However, as long as the people at the scene have eyes, they can see that in the air field, even if Xu Congcong is two meters tall, he is still pressed by Si Tong. "Gee, our company doesn''t accept people who play and sing every day for entertainment and speculation. They don''t have any real skills!" Si Chen could hear Xu Cong''s words. He rolled his eyes and despised Xu Cong. "Ha ha." Xu Congcong doesn''t know Si Chen''s identity or Si Tong''s identity. She wants to continue to say something. The man was held by Fangqi: "we''re going." This time, Fang Qi pulled the man away without Xu Congcong''s consent. Before leaving, leave a sentence to Si Tong: "Si Tong, next time I have a chance to get together with Bu fan." Fang Bufan was a boy who often liked to follow Si Tong when Si Tong went to school in Zezhou city. Later, his brother Fang Qi acted with Si Tong. "No need." Si Tong, who had been standing quietly on the side, refused. Fang Qi''s hand holding Xu Cong''s shoulder suddenly tightened, and he was stunned. Another half bitter smile appeared and went away with Xu Congcong. ...... Benghuai residence. The residence of benghuai, the God of death in the Arctic Ocean, is gorgeous, which is many times more luxurious than that of Anlin, the newly appointed god of death in Antarctica. Anlin''s vision was whirling, and she was turned by the gorgeous lines on the ceiling. I don''t know how many circles. The world stopped. She took an unknown number of bites on benghuai''s shoulder. Strong enough to bite and peel off the collapse Huai''s shoulder. An Lin pushed away the collapse on her body with great effort: "I''ll tell Lord Shu, you... You treat me like this!" "Say it." the quilt covering the last defense line of benghuai fell. He was usually calm. At the moment, he was very unreasonable: "you are mine." Chapter 762 "You lied to me!" cried Anlin. "You obviously didn''t say that before. You said that as long as I took you as the experimental object, I would do that to Lord Shu when I became familiar with you... But you..." Anlin choked twice: "I told you to stop. How can you do this! And I, I am now the God of death in Antarctica. You are from the Arctic Ocean. How can you do such a thing with me..." The quilt on the bed fell to the ground because one side of his tall body moved. On the bed, under the pillow pad, a touch of bright red blood, like a rose, thorny, flirtatious and beautiful. It symbolizes the purity and beauty of a girl. Anlin just wants to experiment with benghuai. She doesn''t know how to devote herself to Si Tong at that time. She doesn''t know if she really wants to do something unspeakable with him. As a result, unexpectedly, the collapse Huai came to the end, really, and directly broke through the final defense line. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Anlin covered her predecessor with a pillow. Her slender fingers almost pointed to the bridge of benghuai''s nose, with anger and anger: "Collapse! Huai! Hum, I will never forgive you again! Unexpectedly, everyone said you were the most serious and powerful God of death among the eleven gods of death, but you turned out to be such a dirty man!" Stretch out, originally meant to scold benghuai''s hand, which was held by benghuai''s big palm. An Lin was worried and wanted to withdraw her hand: "I''m leaving. I''ll go to find Lord Shu. I''ll tell him all the things you''ve done to me..." Take a pillow to cover her body. As soon as Anlin got up, she was dragged back to her original position by benghuai. "Still have the strength to find Lord Shu? Then continue to do it with me." ...... Out of the airport, Si Tong followed Si Chen all the way. "It should be over there... Hey, hey, master, where is the taxi?" Si Chen was not familiar with Lingzhou International Airport and stopped someone to ask for directions. He was a short, fat, middle-aged man who stood at the airport like a beer belly walking. He rubbed his stomachs and put his fat fingers to one side: "Go forward about... 500 meters, and then go out of the corner to the left about dozens of meters. You can almost see it." Si Chen nodded: "thank you, master!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Turning his eyes back to Si Tong, Si Chen said to Si Tong, "sister, let''s go." There are many people waiting for a taxi outside the International Airport. Si Tong and Si Chen waited for a long time before waiting for a taxi. From two or three o''clock in the morning last night, I flew home, flew for nearly ten hours, and arrived at the airport at noon. In the afternoon, I took a taxi from Lingzhou to Zezhou. When Si Chen and Si Tong returned to Wen''s house, it was already dark. On the way, Si Chen didn''t know how long he slept. There is a time difference between country m and country Miao. It is dark in country m and it is just dawn in country Miao. "I''ll get the things, sister. You go to the house first. Your parents and little sister will miss you very much." Si Chen took his luggage from the taxi. Si Tong left SI Han, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin without saying goodbye. Although Si Tong''s feelings for her brother Si Chen are greater than those of Si Han, Wu Jinhua took care of her when Si Tong first entered the earth. "HMM." Si Tong turned around and was about to go to the Wen family first. The moment I turned around, I saw five figures standing in front of me. There are three Secretary letters, as well as master Wen and old lady Wen. When the five people saw Si Tong, they were also stunned in situ. Si Tong''s red lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say. Wu Jinhua strode forward and took the lead in making a sound. Because she hadn''t seen him for two years, her eyes turned red, and she didn''t think Si Tong would come back: "Boy, you must be tired after flying all day? Don''t say anything. Come to the house." Chapter 763 Some things can''t escape a clever word. In the dark, there is a definite number. The original master Si Tong left home and eloped with ouyangche for two years. Si Tong has left for two years because of hell. How many years can there be in life? Wu Jinhua doesn''t know. Although she knew that her own daughter was missing, what Si Tong stood against was her daughter''s body. That''s her daughter now. I should have been sad as early as two years ago. What Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin want most now is that the children can come back. And, of course, their own daughter. Si Tong didn''t say anything and followed him into the house. The Wen family changed a group of servants. The servants quickly brought fruit plates and tea. Old lady Wen brought a glass of water to Si Tong in front of Si Tong: "Come on, drink quickly. It''s the new year. It must have the taste of the New Year! This is the tea picked by your mother and your father in the mountain last spring. Taste it. Are you used to drinking it!" Si Tong took the tea cup handed by old lady Wen and took a sip gently. "Yes," she said calmly. "Sister!" Si Han finally had time to run to Si Tong. She smiled and came to Si Tong''s face. She turned around with her little foreign skirt. "Elder sister, look at me. What''s the change with the past?" he winked at Si Tong. Now the Si letter has unspeakable beauty. "Thin." Si Tong gently put the tea cup on the table. She blinked, looked up calmly and looked at Si Han again. When I was in Pan''an County, I mentioned Sihan, which is synonymous with obesity. At that time, Si Han was 1.65 meters tall and weighed 150 kilograms. Is a standard fat man. It has been cancelled by many people. "Sister, do you know how thin I am?" Si Han sat on the sofa next to Si Tong with small steps, held his chin with both hands and looked at Si Tong. In addition to being fat, Sihan before losing weight has good facial features and fair skin. Now Sihan after losing weight can''t find any shortcomings. "Who is it? I only eat a little every day. Who is it? I go out for running every morning and go out for morning exercise at night!" Si Chen came over and picked up an apple on the tea table. He didn''t peel it or wash it. He bit it in one bite. "Elder brother!" Si handu said, "I''m asking elder sister! What are you talking about!" Sichen thief smiled. "Eat! Eat! Lazy! Eat!" Wu Jinhua knocked Si Chen''s head with his hand and came over with a smile: "Brother bully what sister, go and wash the apple! How unsanitary it is to eat without peeling!" Wu Jinhua''s words made Si Chen helpless to get up: "ah hey, good Le! Having a daughter doesn''t hurt his son''s mother!" Si Han listened and giggled. "The company''s new year''s meeting will have a dinner tomorrow." old man Wen came over with a crutch, smiled kindly and said to Si Tong, "the site of the annual meeting will be more lively, and there will be a lot of delicious food, meat and vegetarian. Remember to come." That''s what uncle Wen said. In the evening of the next day, Si Tong appeared at the scene of the annual meeting held by master Wen''s Wenshi group company. ...... The wind chime of the magic gun team doesn''t know where she is. She''s imprisoned by Randy! Imprisoned in a place where you don''t know what it''s called! I only know that people here call it the divine domain. After she was brought back here by Randy, she lived here for two years. I don''t know how to leave the world. It feels like a different world. It''s no longer on earth. One day, as soon as brandy came back, the wind chime looked up at him: "let me go quickly! You!" Chapter 764 Brand Di has long been used to the wind chime. He came forward very lazily and leaned over. People slept in bed and closed their eyes: "sleep, you can''t go back." "Why?" the wind chime looked at Randy''s natural and beautiful blonde short hair and his handsome and beautiful face and asked: "Hey, where the hell is this?" She has asked this question hundreds of times. This smelly guy won''t say anything! "Don''t sleep, get up quickly! If you don''t tell me, you don''t want to sleep!" the wind chime came forward and grabbed Randy''s hair to keep Randy from sleeping with his eyes closed. The gods in the divine world belong to Randy, who can sleep best. And no one is allowed to disturb him when he is sleeping. Otherwise, you should bear the anger from the God Randy. In doing so, the wind chime is undoubtedly plucking the lion''s head. "Shua". Those eyes, which are more terrible than the sun, open at this moment. "Do you know what will happen if you disturb my sleep?" the voice was so cold that it seemed to break her into pieces. Fengling knew that the most annoying thing in his life was that someone disturbed him to sleep. She breathed loudly, even if it was not the first time she had heard Roddy speak in such a fierce tone. Even if he knew that Roddy wouldn''t really hurt him. But she just trembled with fear. Stretched his neck, like a giraffe, the wind chime said fearlessly, "come on, you just kill me. Anyway, I just want to leave this ghost place and never see you again!" At that moment, Randy''s indifference stopped. He pulled the wind chime into his arms and his attitude became gentle: "well, sleep with me, don''t make trouble, huh?" ...... The annual meeting of Wen''s group in the evening. Wen''s group, the annual meeting of the company, usually invites the employees of the company to have dinner and feast at the end of the year. This year, Wen''s group also invited many star artists to the red carpet. It means that Wen''s group is doing a lot now and will develop better in the future. In such a big hotel, Si Chen wore a decent suit and was taken around by Si Han and Si Tong. "Sister, where are you going?" Si Chen was pulled by Si''s letter, and Si Tong walked in front. Si Han smiled: "go and ask for a red envelope!" "Go eat meat." the sound behind was said by Si Tong. At the annual meeting of the company, there will be many New Year celebrations after the new year. In general, the elders should give red envelopes to the younger generation. In big and powerful families, they are usually given at the annual meeting of the company before the new year. "What are you going to do?" Si Chen was dizzy. "Red envelopes first ~ wait for those seven aunts to leave!" Si Han winked at Si Tong. The thin Si Han is really beautiful, a typical goddess figure of Baifu aesthetic hegemony level. "Yes." Si Tong agreed. Because it is a big family, the amount of New Year red envelopes given by relatives will not be less. The minimum is 100000 yuan. The money is too much to fill a small red envelope. Si Han brought a backpack, which was full of red envelopes. "Elder sister, how much have you received!" Si Han ran over and asked. Si Chen answered for Si Tong first: "I just received 300000. It''s boring." "I''m a million, hahaha!" Si Han mercilessly laughed at Si Chen, and finally looked at Si Tong. See Si Tong empty handed. "Elder sister?" Si Han wondered. And she watched Si Tong take out a big sack from behind. The sack was full of white and red grandpa Mao. She couldn''t fit any more There are many big bosses who know or have heard of Si Tong''s name. Naturally, they give more red envelopes to please. Si Han swallowed his saliva: "sister, how much is there Si Tong: "five million." in just ten minutes, she received five million cash red envelopes for the new year. Chapter 765 Si Tong receives red envelopes, which is different from Si Chen and Si letter. Ordinary people receive red envelopes and have to walk around in front of their relatives and elders. When the elders see you, they suddenly think, "Oh, I haven''t given any red envelopes for the new year". Quickly took out the red envelope and handed it over: "our XX has grown so big. Happy new year, happy new year, come on, this is the red envelope prepared by my aunt for you. Take it." From the first second Si Tong stepped into the venue of Wen''s group''s annual meeting, many big bosses, or people who once knew Si Tong''s deeds or identity, have been staring at Si Tong. When Si Chen and Si Han asked for the new year''s red envelope, the big bosses staring at Si Tong rushed up and stuffed the red RMB into Si Tong''s hands. What''s more, it took ten minutes to receive a $5 million cash red envelope. It was because there were too many people who gave the red envelope to Si Tong and they all crowded together, which wasted their time. "Elder sister, your brother, my eyes... Are you right?" Si Chen stared at the beads. He couldn''t even take care of the 300000 cash red envelope he received in his pocket and walked to Si Tong. Wretched stretched out his hand: "sister, I don''t rob your red envelope. I think I have nothing to do. You can count the money to see how much there is!" Si Chen''s eyes are shining. He is no longer the original street gangster. As an employee of heihuo company, his income is not low. The money you earn will never be as interesting as the new year''s red envelope you took in vain during the new year. Si Tong didn''t refuse. He handed all the RMB in this sack to Si Chen. "Hiss - it''s so fucking generous. I can''t imagine!" Si Chen touched the sack of RMB and was in a good mood to fly. "Elder brother!" Si Han called Si Chen, "elder brother, don''t think about robbing elder sister''s money! There''s no excuse!" The Secretary Chen beat Xiaojiu in the bottom of his heart and was seen through by the Secretary letter. He grabbed grandpa Mao''s hand and was a little boring. On the surface, he still returned to the Secretary letter: "OK, OK, I know, I know." "Look, isn''t this big brother?" Si Chen''s greedy appearance was interrupted by the female voice entering the back. Smell the sound. Si Tong doesn''t have to turn his head to know who is coming. Xu congcongcong, a first-line star met at Lingzhou International Airport. Xu Congcong, who was invited to the venue, walked into the scene shining in 13 cm high heels, a low cut evening dress and a straight back. Can see Xu Congcong''s side, still follow Fang Qi. Calling sichen "big brother" is Xu Congcong''s low satire of sichen. Sure enough, the man came to sichen. In an instant, Xu Congcong raised his chin: "don''t you give a task of one million yuan? How can you care about the money?" Si Chen didn''t think that Xu Congcong, a disgusting woman, would appear here. And Xu Congcong seems to be taking an inch: "big brother! Your sister doesn''t have a task of 100 million yuan once! Why, is this money satisfied again?" At first glance, what Xu Congcong said is very reasonable. Si Chen couldn''t say anything to refute. Watching Xu Cong look up, complacent. "The necklace on his neck is fake." Si Tong''s eyes fell on the gold bar necklace worn by Xu Cong''s neck, and suddenly there was a sound. Xu''s face suddenly changed. "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense if your brother can''t tell me!" Xu Cong ignored Fang Qi, who pulled himself several times and advised him to stop talking. Looking at Si Tong, he showed off word by word: "My necklace was designed by Fanni, the international chief designer and member of Shura island. How can it be fake! "Oh, Shura Island, have you heard of it? Long eyes!" Chapter 766 Xu Congcong didn''t speak in a sour tone. As a first-line star, she has follow-up cameras all the time. Therefore, the tone of speech is all advice. Outsiders can''t find fault. "Xu, congee, congee." Fang Qi blinked and shouted the three words out of his mouth. "Let''s go to the signature wall to sign the report." Fang Qi suggested that he didn''t want Xu congcongcong and Si Tong to have another dispute. "I''m not going!" it''s a pity that Xu Congcong has been in the entertainment industry for a long time and is spoiled by fans. He feels superior and always wants to play some big cards. "Go yourself!" Xu Cong wondered, hum. The neck suddenly cooled. Seeing the gold bar necklace worn at the neck, it turned into a light and shadow, which was thrown to Si Tong. Xu Congcong was surprised: "ah! My necklace!" The necklace was taken from her neck by Si Chen. Si Chen threw the necklace to Si Tong. Without raising her eyes, Si Tong took the action of the gold bar necklace she had worn around her neck, steady and fast. "What are you... Doing?" Xu Cong panicked. She stretched out her hand and wanted to take back her necklace from Si Tong. Click. Click click. The sound in front was the sound of the gold bar Necklace held by her incomparable treasure being thrown to the ground by Si Tong. Xu Congcong felt his heart was breaking. The sound in the back was the sound of the gold bar Necklace being raised by Si Tong and trampled by one foot. "My necklace!" Xu Cong reacted instinctively and rushed to the ground to get it. Don''t even want the image of your big star. "Click, click!" there are reporters shooting the scene. "You compensate me for the necklace!" Xu Cong was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. "Ha ha!" Si Chen succeeded and pulled back a game in front of Xu Congcong. He put his hands in his waist and went to Xu Cong: "do you really know or fake don''t know!" "What?" Xu Cong raised his eyes to see Si Tong, and then fell on Si Chen. Her eyes were full of doubts. "Our black fire company is dealing with Shura island! How can we not know that your necklace... Is fake!" Si Chen almost didn''t laugh. His sister is the owner of Shura island! He didn''t say it because he was afraid of panic. You fool! Fool, fool, fool! Si Chen almost smiled at Xu congee on his waist and stretched his neck. "And." Si Chen went to Si Tong and put his hand on Si Tong''s shoulder: "All the jewelry necklaces and jewelry made by Xiuluo Fanni can''t be broken when you fall or step on it. You are completely inferior! Fake, copy!" He is an entertainment star, but he doesn''t understand what''s going on in the underground. Xu Congcong only knows that the jewelry designed by Fanni, the chief jewelry designer, is the jewelry pursued by countless entertainment stars. She looked sideways at Fang Qi: "really... Really!?" Fang Qi had already reminded her not to annoy Si Tong. After being asked, Fang Qi could only nod helplessly: "yes." the man knew more about things in the underground or military weapons. "Xu Congcong, the first-line star, is wearing fake jewelry! God! Great news!" Si Chen shouted with a smile. "Don''t say! Shut up!" Xu Cong''s face was pale. Si Chen, who is still attracting the attention of reporters around him, "oh my God! Big news! Big news! Come and have a look!" Finish shouting. Secretary Chen dragged his boss Tong and Secretary letter and left the scene to Xu Congcong. Si Tong blinked and was dragged by Si Chen to the back garden of the hotel at the venue of the annual meeting of Wen group. Chapter 767 The annual meeting of Wen''s group is held in this five-star hotel. The hotel is large and its architectural style is all built for the rich. In the back garden, there is a large swimming pool and a holiday sun chair beside the swimming pool. "Oh, my God, that star is a little stupid!" Si Chen almost didn''t laugh. "Two younger sisters, you say, she is a public figure. If she talks about this thing with us, she won''t be afraid to write nonsense in the news report tomorrow!?" Si Chen has a trick. "Brother, you are a little bad." Si Han covered his mouth and smiled. "Can''t it be bad!" Si Chen buttoned his dandruff with his fingernail: "who made her hang like this!" "HMM." it was Si Tong who answered Si''s letter and Si Chen this time. "Ha ha!" Si Han smiled again. She is Xueba and a lady. She usually doesn''t deliberately tease others, but no one likes to be bullied and doesn''t fight back. "Let''s go. It''s too noisy at the annual meeting. It''s said that Grandpa they hide behind the hotel and play cards. Go and have a look." Si Chen walked with Grandpa Mao in a sack. ...... Maybe the voice of Randy is too magnetic, or maybe Randy''s short blond hair and his angular face are too handsome. The wind chime was held in her arms and really slept. When I woke up again, it was the next afternoon. Roddy can usually sleep for days and nights. Fengling understands that if you don''t wake up Randy, you will have to become a human skeleton in three or four days. What the wind chime doesn''t know is that brandy usually sleeps for hundreds of years. When I met her, I would wake up for the first time in a few days. Because Roddy always likes to put her hand around her waist when she falls asleep. Sometimes it''s crisp, but it will make her sleep very stable. But when she woke up, she couldn''t remove brandy''s hand from her waist. He had too much power to circle people. Fortunately, she turned over and sat directly on Randy. The wind chime was right on both sides of Randy''s cheek with her soft hands. She rode on Randy like a horse and grabbed Randy: "Get up! Get up! I''m hungry!" After a while, there was no response. The wind chime slapped Randy in the face - anyone in the world can treat Randy like this after Randy falls asleep. Randy will definitely break each other''s bodies when she wakes up. But Fengling has tried to deal with Randy like this more than once. "Get up! Pig! The sun is drying your ass!" the wind chime shook his hand and slapped Di Jun''s face. She was angry at the thought that the bastard would not let herself go since he had locked himself up two years ago. Her precious youth is only a few years, but she wants to accompany him here. I''m so angry! "Shit you! Shit you! Don''t let me go to my little brother, sleep, sleep every day, like a pig, sleep when I''m full, eat when I wake up, and continue to sleep after eating!" The wind chime pinched the handsome face of Jiaodi and turned his face red. Although Roddy is like a pig. But he looks really good. Even in the sleeping position, the long and narrow eyelashes, the upturned bridge of the nose and the angular jaw line Why don''t you give this guy an ugly pig face! The wind chime air increases the strength in your hands by a few. She didn''t even react when she was caught by a big palm on her wrist. When the wind chime came back, Randy had woken up. With his eyes open, he was angry when he just woke up, looked directly at her, and his voice was hoarse: "Do I spoil you too much? Do this to me in bed? Huh?" Chapter 768 Brand Di''s voice is magnetic and pleasant. He is tall. The wind chime is only one meter five or six tall. He is shrouded in it by brand Di''s tall body. He is petite and lovely. "You..." the wind chime was blocked by the words of Jiaodi. Her voice was dumb, "you..." "When did you let me go!" he opened his eyes and didn''t even look at Randy''s handsome face. "Let you go?" brandy''s cold breath increased slightly. As soon as he turned over, he pressed the wind chime on his bed. "Want me to let you go? It''s impossible in this life!" ...... Back garden. Si Chen took his two sisters around and finally found the hiding place of master Wen. Old man Wen is playing cards on a stone table with a group of old men of his age. A group of old masters, leisurely and lazy, hid here to play cards, and did not go to the venue of the annual meeting of Wen''s group. The annual meeting will be presided over by its own host. Later, old man Wen just needs to say a few words on the stage. "Two K''s, showdown! I have no cards! I won! I won! Ha ha!" the old man sitting opposite old man Wen had no teeth when he laughed. Several people play only ordinary playing cards. Very ordinary old people, very ordinary cards. No one can think of it when he walks here. Several old people playing cards here will be the leaders of several rich families in Zezhou. Especially old man Wen. "If you lose, you''ll lose another 100000!" old man Wen blew his beard and stared: "you''ve lost five million today!" In the world of the rich, a card game of small gambling is to bet hundreds of thousands of dollars. Ordinary people naturally can''t understand. "You''re OK. I''m losing seven million today!" the old man sitting on the side touched his chin. If he was depressed, his smile became brighter and brighter. After all, for them, losing millions is like losing hundreds of dollars. At most, they regret that they lost again and didn''t get back. As for any major impact, it must not be. "Young man, do you want to play cards?" the grandpa sitting opposite old man Wen asked Si Chen with a smile. "Me?" Si Chen asked. Old man Wen laughed: "Lao Liu, my grandson can''t do this. You''ve made a lot of money today. You haven''t lost once in a row!" "Lao Wen, what you mean by this is - your two granddaughters are good at playing cards?" the grandfather called Lao Liu focused on Si Tong and Si Han. Wily eyes turned again and again: "come on! Little sister, play two games with grandpa! Win Grandpa, Grandpa will give you all the money he got today!" Lao Liu patted the bank card with millions hidden beside him. "Lao Liu, don''t you." old man Wen quickly waved his hand. "Grandpa!" "Grandpa, grandpa!" From a distance came a group of young men and girls as old as Si Chen and Si Tong. They gathered around several old people. Some children and their children go to school abroad. They just come back after the Chinese New Year. This group of young people usually don''t study in Zezhou city. Like Si Tong and Si Chen, they study in well-known universities all over the world. I don''t meet until the new year. After a group of people came, Grandpa Liu raised his hand and continued to ask Uncle Wen, "Oh? Why not?" When they heard this, old man Wen looked at Si Tong and said with a smile, "my great granddaughter is too powerful. Lao Liu, I''m afraid you won''t lose face!" Chapter 769 "Oh?" Grandpa Liu heard that Si Tong was too powerful and turned Lao Feng''s sharp eyes on Si Tong. The word said roundly, "come on! Come and compete with grandpa!" "Grandpa, I''ll come too!" seeing Grandpa Liu inviting Si Tong, a young man strode forward. The old man sitting on the left side of old man Wen gave way. The young man jumped forward and scurried into his seat. "Chen Yiwen, you can''t play cards. What can you do?" the young man rushed into a stone table. When he was ready to play cards, a girl in the back smiled. Chen Yiwen listened, gouged out the smiling girl and rolled up her cuffs: "why? If you can''t play, you can''t play? My brother shows you his hands!" Old man Wen also stood up with a crutch and wanted to give his position to Si Tong: "Tong Tong, you come, you come!" "Sister! Come on!" Si Chen stood next to him, holding his fist, stretched out his hand and shouted, and squeezed grandpa Mao who came from the sack red envelope for two points. Indifferent eyes looked at Si Chen. Si Tong took his seat sideways, replacing old man Wen. "What card will the little sister play?" Grandpa Liu folded his folded hands and looked at Si Tong with gentle eyes. "Double deduction? Fighting the landlord? Or?" the old man asked, handing over the dominant power to Si Tong. "I can do it all." Si Tong met the old man''s dazzling beam, without any avoidance. "Double button! Play double button! I only know how to play cards with double buttons!" Chen Yiwen stretched out her hand and put her other hand on the stone table. Chen Yiwen, a group of young boys and girls, are the grandchildren or great grandchildren of several old people. A group of people are from superior families. Some go directly to foreign countries as foreign students after high school. Rarely return home. Several of them have not returned home for three or four years. It happened that this year, organized by Chen Yiwen, a group of childhood playmates came home to get together and take advantage of this year''s new year to see the elderly. Only then did Si Tong see Chen Yiwen, a group of boys and girls. As for Chen Yiwen and his party, because the three talents of Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han have been taken back to the Wen family in the past two years. Si Tong disappeared for another two years. Naturally, they are not familiar with each other. Just now I came out of the hotel and saw Si Tong for the first time. A group of boys and girls just took a breath and thought Si Tong was beautiful. Later, old man Wen said that Si Tong played cards very well. Now listen to Si Tong and grandpa Liu. They suddenly felt that the indifferent silence emitted by Si Tong was as if he had already seen through the attitude of all things in the world, which was more thorough than grandpa Liu, who had lived a lifetime faster? How old is this girl? "Then double buckle!" Grandpa Liu was also stunned and smiled. Shuffle, deal and catch cards. No one standing around left. Everyone''s focus is on Chen Yiwen and Si Tong who have just sat down. Grandpa Liu sits upright and has a peaceful atmosphere. He looked at Si Tong, who was obviously different from a group of teenagers, and wondered, "how old is the little girl this year?" Started chatting. Everyone around listened. Of course, now everyone pays more attention to whether Si Tong''s game is as good as Uncle Wen said. "What you asked is the actual age?" Si Tong''s hand gesture of grasping cards was not like that of others, as if he were tasting delicious food. "Of course." Grandpa Liu smiled and grabbed another deck of cards. There''s nothing to say about age. It''s not in its teens or 20s. People around didn''t listen. Si Tong replied truthfully, "I don''t remember." how many hundreds of millions of years has she lived? It''s too far and too long. She''s forgotten. Chapter 770 "Forget how old you are?" the girl who talked to Chen Yiwen. Wang Huiling is a cousin of Chen Yiwen. She has been twenty-one this year. She is studying in an international famous first-class university. She is a top student and has a good family. People are not particularly amazing, but they are not ugly. They can dress up and can only be regarded as ordinary beautiful women. She is an ordinary beauty with single eyelids. The bridge of her nose is very strong but not beautiful. After that, she said in a very philosophical and reasonable tone: "Medically, people who can''t remember their age are short circuited and short circuited in the hippocampus inside the brain. It is recommended to see a doctor in time." Wang Huixing didn''t think about Si Tong at first. Even when Si Tong initially communicated with Grandpa Liu, she thought Si Tong had a good character. She is a calm and meaningful girl. I also want to communicate with Si Tong. But now, looking at Si Tong and grandpa Liu, Wang huifei continues to grasp cards and stands aside. Wang huifei continues: "But if it is explained psychologically, people who can''t remember their age are haunted by their self-esteem. A person who is afraid of being lonely and wants to attract the attention of people of the same sex or the opposite sex, does it on purpose." Wang Huiling is a top student. She won''t scold Si Tong directly like others. She took another means, from the perspective of science and justice, not to let anyone see a flaw in the accusation of Si Tong. "Of course, I hope you are neither of them." Wang Huiling added. Fundamentally, Wang huifei is blaming Si Tong. She doesn''t live a lifetime like grandpa Liu, but she has to learn to speak like those immortals in myths and legends. Ask her her actual age and say, "I don''t remember.". This is clearly what''s going on, okay? The cards have been caught and are being sorted out. Si Tong just responds to Grandpa Liu and doesn''t say anything else. "My sister said she didn''t remember, but she didn''t remember. What are you doing with so many crooks?" Si Chen stood next to Si Tong. He was looking at the cards in her hand for her and listening to Wang Huiling''s voice. He hurried to echo. "I''m not crooked!" Wang Huiling listened and wanted to defend herself. "What my sister said is right. Don''t let me hear your voice. Please lean aside. Don''t disturb my sister playing cards. You can''t afford it!" Si Chen fought back like a serial gun. As a top student, Wang huifei only knows to speak with the so-called knowledge and truth she knows. Where was Si Chen so angry: "you -" "Give you a fart. Does it smell good? Does it smell bad? Is it about to be smelled by my brother''s fart and want to ask what food my brother grew up on?" Si Chen was still himself. He turned his ass to Wang huifei. "Puff", a shit that shook the ground, sprayed to Wang Huiting like a spray. "You... You --" "Smell it, smell it, sweet cry you, what are you? You''re a cow, little sister. You''re still medical and psychological. Are you a professor? Oh, Lu looks so powerful! Don''t worry, brother. Smelling more farts can make you more powerful!" Wang huifei was not given a chance to speak at all. Si Chen doesn''t allow anyone to bully his sister! "Poof, ha ha!" "Ha ha!" Although the young people standing around didn''t know Si Tong, Si Chen and Si Han, they were still with Wang huifei. But several people were amused by Si Chen''s funny comparison. A Kung Fu file for several people to talk. The last card in Si Tong''s hand was also thrown by her. "Five K, you lost." Si Tong got up and didn''t plan to play again. She turned her head and looked at Wang huifei, who was bullied and crying by Si Chen. In a cold voice: "Compared with you without a brain, the hippocampus, which stores human memory, is not so important." Chapter 771 Si Tong''s sentence has no swearing element. But he scolded Wang Huiling. With that, she turned and left. "No more?" Grandpa Liu was still silent in the bitterness of losing the card. He raised his head and saw Si Tong go away. He was surprised and asked. In exchange, Si Tong said the same words to the headmaster of Pan''an high school: "your card skills are too poor." Grandpa Liu looked at old man Wen as if he had been badly hit. "Chenchen, apologize quickly!" old man Wen is still distressed about sichen bullying Wang Huiling and crying. "No!" Si Chen refused directly. "Younger sister, wait for me and younger sister!" two or three steps later, Si Chen pulled the boss''s letter and ran away. Wang Huiling cried for a long time. "Huiling, stop crying. If you cry again, she won''t be beautiful!" old man Wen still advised Wang Huiling. "Ah, woo!" Wang Huixing is twenty-one years old. She cries louder and louder. Wang Huiling''s family background is stronger than Wen''s group. The forces behind her can''t compete with Wen''s group. In the past, the group company opened by Wang Huixing''s father was also mixed in Zezhou city. Later, the company grew bigger and bigger, and completely left Zezhou city. No one can annoy Wang huifei! Old man Wen also looked worried: "little sister, don''t cry. It''s too sad. It''s not beautiful to go home! Grandpa will take you to wipe your face!" "No!" Wang huifei got up and stopped crying. She was hung by two lines of tears. Her angry hands were on her hips. She thought of Si Chen''s dese. Suddenly, like a proud princess, she said in an imperative tone: "I want that man to be engaged to me! I''ll let him join my Wang family, or your Wen family will wait to accept my Wang family''s anger!" In addition to being a top student, she is also the daughter of the royal family! Old man Wen was dumbfounded. ...... Si Tong, Si Han and Si Chen leave the back garden. Si Chen really didn''t expect that just because he bullied other girls just now, other girls not only didn''t hate themselves, but also relied on themselves. "Sister, sister, you two together, go eat some meat, eat more, brother go out." Si Chen also rubbed his hands happily. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Elder brother, where are you going?" Si Han asked suspiciously. "This is not... I invited my goddess to come..." scratched his head, looking shy sichen, especially sunny. The goddess of Si Chen''s martial arts high school, Meng Jiang! Meng Jiang, who threatened to enter Shura island on his own strength! "OK." Si Han nodded. Another reason why Si Chen has worked so hard to enter the black fire company in the past two years is that as long as he tries to join the black fire company and stay in the black fire company for two years. Meng Jiang promised to associate with him. As for Meng Jiang, he has not practiced his skills or strength less in the past two years. With his sister''s promise, Si Chen almost ran out. "Elder sister." Si Han smiled and shouted Si Tong: "elder sister, do you think elder brother and sister Jiang can succeed?" Small secretary letter also became gossip. "Maybe." Si Tong said calmly and walked to the food area. Si Han smiled and put his hands in his back waist, running and jumping to keep up. ...... At the company''s annual meeting, it was finally time for Mr. Wen of Wen''s group to speak on the stage. Si Tong and Si Han, as well as Si Chen and Meng Jiang, who followed into the meeting, sat in the seats of the meeting. Looking at old man Wen''s face wrong, he walked onto the stage and said something for a long time. Finally, he suddenly said this: "There is also good news to tell you that my great grandson Si Chen will be engaged to Wang Huiling, the daughter of Wang''s group, in three days. I hope you will enjoy it all at once..." Chapter 772 Old man Wen suddenly uttered a sentence that sprayed out the cocktails that Si Chen had in his mouth. "What? What the hell?" Si Chen couldn''t believe looking at the podium. His eyes were slightly stunned and his face was wearing an unprecedented shock. Si Tong, who blinked, also raised his eyes and looked at the podium without too much surprise. "What? What?" Si Han also showed an unbelievable expression after the crowd, but her EQ was high. She turned her head to see Meng Jiang for the first time. "Sister Jiang......" Si Han didn''t know how to tell Meng Jiang: "sister Jiang, this must be a misunderstanding. What went wrong? I''ll ask Grandpa." As the Secretary letter set up by the school bully, they were all flustered. Meng Jiang grabbed the Secretary''s letter. The expression on her face didn''t change much, but it was always different from Si Tong, who didn''t have any expression when the sky fell. When Meng Jiang heard what the old man said on the stage. She had a violent convulsion in her heart. Too much has happened in the past two years when Si Tong is away. During high school, Si Chen insisted on sending her flowers every day. Meng Jiang is the daughter of heaven in the martial arts college. Her family is OK. She has many suitors. But no suitor is willing to join Blackfire company in order to catch up with her. Si Chen, a fool, is definitely the first person. The real feelings in my heart didn''t have time to say. "Forget it." Meng Jiang''s heart was twitching, but she deliberately pretended not to care. The children of rich families will have the theory of marriage. Meng Jiang knew that she was not qualified to stop. "What? Forget it! Engagement? Are you kidding with the woman you just met in the back garden?" when Si Chen reacted, the whole person was suddenly stupid. He stood up and, for the first time, in front of all the people of Wen''s group, refused: "impossible! What engagement! I don''t know! Grandpa, what are you talking about!" Seeing that Si Chen was so angry, Wang Huiling felt that the anger she had received from Si Chen had all dispersed. And Si Tong. Fortunately, her family''s circumstances were not provoked by Wen''s group. Not to mention Wen''s group, even the famous Zhang''s group relying on Shura island is not afraid! Unless the people of Shura come out in person! But she smiled! How could people from Shura come out in person! "Dad, I just want to get engaged to him, or I''ll go on a hunger strike." Wang Huiling took a man with a beer belly by the hand and looked at Si Chen''s angry appearance, laughing. "Old man Wen, I hope we can become in laws peacefully." the beer belly man patted Wang huifei''s hand and threatened old man Wen in a threatening tone. Lord Wen also knew that even if Zhang''s group came, even if Si Tong was powerful. I''m afraid it''s easy for the Wang Group to engage them. Close your eyes, old man Wen never expected such a day. If he resists, Wen''s family will be destroyed! Just when everyone thought that master Wen had no choice but to accept his life. A cold, indifferent female voice suddenly sounded. The voice was cold and faint, and it rang the whole audience, making everyone''s eyes turn to the girl who made a sound. However, Si Tong pulled Meng Jiang up and looked coldly at the complacent Wang huifei on the stage: "introduce me, this is my sister-in-law. Just now, she has joined Shura island and become a member of Shura Island, code named Meiying." Chapter 773 There are countless women who want to join Shura every year. The island of Shura is not without recruits. A large number of women all over the country sign up to join Shura island every year, but Shura island has no more people for two years. Because the applicants are not qualified. Mei Xin, this code name was taken by Meng Jiang himself when he signed up to join Shura island two years ago. Si Tong said this at the annual meeting of Wen''s group, that is, she clearly told Meng Jiang that she had agreed to Meng Jiang''s joining Shura island. Meng Jiang''s low eyes suddenly lifted up after Si Tong said that. She raised her eyes straight and looked at Si Tong with shock in her eyes. "Si Tong, what did you say?" Meng Jiang had no expected joy, and her face was shocked. "Sister? Is this...?" Si Han doesn''t know anything about all this. She didn''t even know that Si Tong was the owner of Shura island. Only Meng Jiang and Si Chen, who didn''t know the identity of Si Tong Island owner, stared. "Sister?" even my brother was stunned, and his eyes looked at Si Tong. "I''m not qualified yet." Meng Jiang has been trying to enhance his strength in the past two years, trying to be qualified to join Shura island before he was 25. Unexpectedly, because of what happened today, Si Tong unexpectedly "Shura island!?" "She just joined Shura island?" "Really? I''ve never seen the member code named Mei Xin on the official website of the member of Shura island?" There are many employees and other big bosses invited at the venue of Wen''s group''s annual meeting. A group of people chirped and screamed unbelievable. On the stage. The same leather bag and beer belly middle-aged man, her father, whose face was shocked, was held by Wang Huiling. Old man Wen was also covered with hair. "Cousin, you can play a big game this time!" Chen Yiwen, who played chess with Si Tong, attached her hand to Wang Huiling''s shoulder and patted it gently. Look at his relaxed and cheerful expression, there is no panic. The group of returned overseas students standing aside were the young men and girls accompanying Wang huifei, who showed surprise one after another. "I..." Wang Huiling realized that something was wrong today, and she paused. "I''m just going to get engaged to that man! Dad!" Wang Huiling was unwilling to be pulled back by Si Tong. She didn''t know what Shura island was and shook her hand with a beer belly man. Si Tong didn''t listen to Meng Jiang. She stood straight. The beer belly man, who was shaken several times by his daughter, is the father. He always focuses on Si Tong. His attitude is obviously much better, but with a trace of doubt: "You... How do you prove her... This beautiful lady, she is from Shura island?" Si Tong just blew out Meng Jiang''s identity. No one knows Si Tong''s identity. I just saw that Si Tong was organized clearly, so I gave Si Tong some face. "Si Tong......" Meng Jiang wanted to join Shura island with his own strength. Now Si Tong said so, he was simply opening the back door for her. "If you don''t believe it, go to the official website and find out." Si Tong didn''t respond to Meng Jiang, but looked coldly at Wang huifei''s father. After entering 2000, the network began to popularize gradually. Computers and other electronic equipment began to operate. The science and technology of Shura island is in the forefront all over the world. New members have been added to Shura island. You can find them on the official website of the computer browser. The beer belly man listened to this and waved to his men. His men took orders and took out his office laptop. Enter the Shura website. Everyone in the audience looked at the website of Shura Island put on the big screen and the list of all members of Shura Island appeared here Chapter 774 The laptop carried by the beer belly man was inverted on the big screen at the scene. Everyone held their breath. "Si Tong..." "Sister..." Meng Jiang and Si Chen almost shouted Si Tong with one voice. Tacit understanding is quite, but now no one will pay attention to these. "Sister, even if you want to add the goddess to Shura Island, you have to report it in time?" Si Chen looked at the big screen. His men searched the list of members on the official website of Shura island one by one. He hadn''t found Meng Jiang''s Meixin yet. He was sweating. It''s not that he didn''t find Meng Jiang''s Meixin, but... Si Tong didn''t have time to tell Shura island that he had added Meng Jiang! And it takes time to use the computer to input Meng Jiang into the official website! "Sister?" Si Chen saw that Si Tong couldn''t make a sound. He whispered stiffly. The people on the scene rarely saw this good play. They all craned their necks and stared at the big screen. This is an ordinary web page. The page is very simple. From the top, the first person''s name is poppy. The following is a brief introduction about poppy, introducing what kind of person she is. From top to bottom, there are all the names of Shura members, their resumes, but there are no photos. Outsiders can use this to see what changes have taken place in the members of Shura Island, whether they are decreasing or increasing. "No, I haven''t found the name Mei Xin." Wang Huiling stood beside her father very seriously and looked for it carefully. Looking for it from top to bottom, I was stunned that I didn''t even find the shadow of Mei Xin. The beer belly man waved without trace. He wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead and touched his beer belly: "It seems that this young lady should be a preparatory member of Shura island or something. Your name is not on it." Beer belly man is very talkative and doesn''t directly deny Meng Jiang. "Mr. Wen, it seems that the announcement of today''s engagement banquet will bother you to preside over." beer belly looked at Mr. Wen and sounded like a threatening voice again. "Cousin, yes." Chen Yiwen gave Wang Huiling a thumbs up. A group of people standing next to Chen Yiwen burst into laughter. It seems that the girl named Si Tong is lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot. There is no name of Meng Jiang on it at all. "Lao Wang, turn off the monitor," beer belly said to his men. "OK, boss." the man nodded. Hands on the laptop. He said he would turn off his laptop. However, when he controlled the mouse with his hand, he quickly turned off the computer. This is the most accurate official network of Shura island in the world. The web page displaying the internal member list of Shura Island flashes and refreshes because the data is wrong. A pop-up window bounced directly in front of the crowd without warning "Congratulations to the new members of Shura island. Mei Xin joined Shura island." This is a new message announced to the public. Just released. All the people, at the moment when they completely thought Si Tong was lying, were stunned by the suddenly bouncing message, and their eyes were fierce. "That... That''s..." "Jump out! Really!" "This is the official platform of Shura island! It''s absolutely impossible to make mistakes, so this is true news! Shit, that woman is really a member of Shura island!" The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Beer belly, Wang huifei, Chen Yiwen and others suddenly stared. Not because of the shock that Meng Jiang really became a member of Shura, but Even if Si Tong says that Meng Jiang has just joined Shura Island, it will take time. The talents of Shura island will list Meng Jiang on this official website. Now directly included in it, does it mean that Si Tong has a decisive identity on Shura island! Chapter 775 "Dad..." from her father''s wrinkled eyebrows, Wang Huiling realized something was wrong. "Cousin, you''re finished now!" Chen Yiwen was stunned at first, and then he and his group of friends reacted. A group of people were also frightened by the accuracy of what Si Tong said. However, they seem to have seen more powerful scenes, which is only a small surprise. The audience on the court had different views from the beer belly. They were only surprised in a short time. "God! That woman is really from Shura island!" "What a shock!" A group of people chattered and immediately focused all their attention on Meng Jiang. There is no doubt about Si Tong''s identity. "You''re waiting for me here." beer belly didn''t doubt Meng Jiang deeply before. He left a hand. After talking to his daughter, others should go to Meng Jiang with him. "It''s really a member of Shura island. I''ve just lost respect!" beer belly is worthy of doing a good business. He arched his hands at Meng Jiang and turned his eyes to Si Tong. "Little girl, it''s your uncle who questioned you. Please don''t care!" beer belly turned 180 to Si Tong in an instant. "Hello." Si Chen pulled Si Tong behind him. "Be careful, what''s the bull? You still want your daughter to marry me? Pooch! Don''t look at your daughter''s virtue! You still marry me!" Si Chen scolded the beer belly. "He -" Wang Huiling was so angry that she strode forward and couldn''t tolerate sichen scolding her father: "Medically speaking, people who spit dirty words freely..." Before finishing her words, Wang huifei was robbed by Si Chen: "medically speaking, women who casually want to marry a man they just met are too lonely and empty!" "You -" Wang huifei''s move was punctured by Si Chen, and she stammered again. "You, you, what you, you, you little stuttering, big, let''s judge whether it''s good or bad! I bah!" Si Chen learned from Wang huifei''s stammer and fought back mercilessly. Wang Huiling was so angry that she trembled. But there''s no way. Then Meng Jiang is a member of Shura island! It''s no use putting her Wang Group out. "Take care of your daughter." Si Tong glanced at the beer belly. She turned around and her long black straight hair gently rose to the sky, as if it were rippling in the air. The cold appearance made the beer belly tremble. ...... After Si Tong left the meeting, Meng Jiang also left with him. Si Han and Si Chen walked out together. After leaving the hotel, Meng Jiang suggested, "I''ll go first." she said and walked quickly in a direction outside the hotel. She didn''t mention that Si Tong asked her to join Shura Island directly. "Jiang Jiang, wait for me, Hello!" said Si Chen and ran up. "Jiang Jiang, do you promise me? Do you want to promise to be the most handsome sichen''s girlfriend in the universe! Jiang Jiang!" sichen''s voice gradually faded away. "Sister, I''ll go back and do my homework first. There''s still a lot of homework in winter vacation." Si Han said to Si Tong when she saw that everyone left. Si Tong watched them leave and the man went in the opposite direction. "You wait!" when Si Tong came to the intersection of the hotel opposite, several voices sounded behind him. Don''t look back, you can know it''s Wang huifei. Si Tong looked back and saw Wang huifei and her group of little friends. Chapter 776 "What''s up?" The indifferent female voice seems to be out of the hotel and the venue of the annual meeting of Wen group. They are strangers. Si Tong''s voice gave such an illusion to several returned overseas students who followed here. "If you have nothing to do, can''t you call you?" Wang Huiling''s voice was softer than before. Si Tong''s eyes were light. After hearing Wang Huiling''s words, she turned and walked forward. "Wait a minute!" Wang huifei ran up and rushed to Si Tong. "This cousin!" Chen Yiwen smiled and scratched her head. He admitted that he was shocked when he first heard that Meng Jiang was from Shura island. But although Shura island is powerful, it can''t be compared with someone in the world beyond the scope of scientific explanation. He''s not afraid. "I told you to wait for me!" Wang huifei stopped in front of Si Tong. Her other overseas student partners also followed. "This girl is very cold." someone stood behind to evaluate Si Tong. "It''s not true, but it''s definitely the school flower level if you put it in our university! Even foreigners eat little girls with this appearance and character!" another person said. "Want to conquer her!" a boy said excitedly. "I think it''s better for you to stand on my side." Wang Huiling stopped before and after Si Tong and organized a language: "your brother is really interesting. I want to associate with your brother!" Wang huifei thought she seriously told Si Tong that Si Tong would always take care of herself. Even if it was bad, she would let herself roll up at most. But what Si Tong said unexpectedly was this sentence: "I know you?" "Hello!" Wang Huiling was stunned. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but you don''t have to pretend you don''t know me?" Wang Huiling is not only a top student in overseas universities, but also a little princess. She puts her hands on her hips and does that again: "From the perspective of human psychology, people like you who deliberately pretend not to know either lack love in their heart or..." Si Tong turned sideways and walked straight past Wang Huixing. "Hello!" Wang Huiling akimbo. Chen Yiwen shook her head helplessly when she saw her cousin like this. Just wanted to walk away with some companions, but suddenly I saw a figure in black robes flash in front of me. Soul killer. Whenever someone dies, where someone dies, the soul killer will appear and take the heart and blood of the dead. Chen Yiwen seems to know the soul killer. When he saw the figure of a soul killer passing before his eyes, he was suddenly overjoyed: "Hello! Chen Zhen!" The soul killer who was about to leave came back when Chen Yiwen shouted. Si Tong''s footsteps stopped at the moment when the soul killer was shouted by Chen Yiwen. Soul killers are the hands of the God of death in hell. They are arranged to enter the earth, aimlessly look for those who have died or are about to die in the human world, and introduce people''s souls into hell after people die. But soul killers are usually ruthless and are basically not allowed to communicate with humans or a creature outside hell. When the soul killer appeared in front of the crowd, Chen Yiwen took him by the shoulder and introduced to the crowd: "This is the brother I told you before, who died before, but after his death, he became the messenger of hell and the human world, the soul killer! Now he can walk around the earth and won''t die..." It is similar to the haunting God of death that often appears in film and television dramas. "Cousin! I thought you were lying! Is this true!" Wang huifei hurried back, as if she had seen something new. Everyone around looked at each other. For a time, they didn''t care about Si Tong and Si Tong who had those things. Chen Zhen, the soul killer, had just come to the crowd and was surrounded by them. In less than a second, he seemed to hurry to an unusual breath. The next second, he looked for his breath. When he saw Si Tong, his face was covered by his black robe. Under the gaze of Chen Yiwen and others, he turned white in an instant! Chapter 777 "This... Are you?" Chen Zhen, dressed in a black robe and dressed as a typical soul killer, looked at Si Tong under the eyes of Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling. Looking at Chen Zhen''s face, Chen Yiwen thought Chen Zhen was seeing a beautiful woman. She stretched out her strong wrist and grabbed each other''s shoulder. Chen Yiwen: "Hey? What''s the matter, brother? I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl, have I? I didn''t expect you to die and like to see beautiful women!" Then he patted on Chen Zhen''s shoulder. "Cousin, please come and give me a more in-depth introduction." Wang huifei took a group of her friends and surrounded Chen Zhen. Chen Zhen looks at Si Tong''s eyes and retracts them bit by bit. Just now he did feel the smell of hell in the girl. Did he feel wrong? Si Tong didn''t speak, but his slender eyelashes shrugged up and down. The five fingers of her slender right hand gently covered the ancient copper bell tied with a red rope on her left wrist, and pressed the ring that was supposed to reveal her identity. "Let''s make a formal introduction." Chen Yiwen stood in front of the crowd with one hand on her hips, holding her good brother''s shoulder with one hand: "Chen Zhen, my good brother! Three years ago, the family''s car rolled down the hillside because of driving with their family. None of the family survived and was killed on the spot." When ordinary people talk about this, their faces always show an expression of grief. Who would be happy if his brother and family died unexpectedly? Only when Chen Yiwen stuck her waist and said this, she was as happy as if he had murdered his brother''s family. "My God!" "That''s it... Accidentally fell into the gully and disappeared?" Several friends were surprised. Chen Zhen''s face wrapped under his black robe was slightly drawn. Although he was already a dead man, he couldn''t help being sad whenever he mentioned that his parents and himself accidentally fell off a cliff and died. "Sorry, brother, brother." Chen Yiwen was not stupid. He soon realized his mistake and patted Chen Zhen on the shoulder. "In short, now my brother has become the messenger of hell. Many brothers have their own rules and can''t say more." Chen Yiwen said. Although Chen Zhen met Chen Yiwen, Chen Zhen still abided by the hell rules that should be observed after listening to their dialogue. Si Tong turned around while several people were talking. On the side of the beautiful figure, the man soon disappeared in front of the crowd. Her sense of existence was not strong after Chen Zhen appeared. When Chen Yiwen saw Chen Zhen off, Chen Yiwen looked around for Si Tong: "eh, where was she just now?" ...... Two more days passed. Wind chimes are getting moldy in the divine domain. She was either held in her arms and slept, or she was alone in the bedroom and had nothing else to do. But today, the wind chime learned well. When Roddy came back, she happened to see the wind chime sitting cross legged on the ground in a maid''s dress. Seeing Luo Di, the wind chime lifted the maid''s short skirt she was wearing, and smiled as if there were stars in her eyes: "you''re back!" He got up and ran to Randy. Standing on tiptoe, Feng Ling''s height of 1.56 meters can''t reach Luo Di''s shoulder. She ran to get a bench and stepped on it to drop her shoulders. "Are you tired after going out for such a long time?" the wind chime half beat brandy''s shoulder and asked sideways. In fact, Roddy has only been out for less than half an hour. Seeing so few wind chimes, Randy squinted. "Master ~ I''ll beat your shoulder and relieve your fatigue ~" Fengling smiled with a bright spring face. The words just fell. With her tall body, Luo Di stepped on the bench of the wind chime station with one foot and pushed the wind chime on the bench, together with the bench, to the corner of the wall. He followed him, raised the chin of the wind chime who stood on the bench and barely looked at him, and his eyes fell on the maid of the wind chime: "Seduce me? Huh?" Chapter 778 The trick was found out. The wind chime really wanted to seduce Luo Di, but he didn''t expect to see it at once. She stepped on the bench and had to tiptoe. The little foot stepped on the bench for several steps from left to right. With a hand as big as a villain, she grabbed the collar of her coat. Pull a blonde with broken hair to her front. "Yes, I''m just seducing you. Why, can''t I?" although Fengling''s body is thin, her strength is not weak. The five members of the magic gun team, in addition to the division pupil of the team, don''t look at the small size of the wind chime. Whether it''s seduction or fighting alone, her strength is definitely the strongest of the other four. Unfortunately, the magic gun team plays sniper guns, rarely seduce men with women''s unique charm, or fight alone with people with strength. The slender knuckles passed through the hair tail at the back of the wind chime, and Randy''s golden broken hair flashed in front of the wind chime. It has to be said that this Luo Di is really handsome. Her handsome nose and exquisite facial features are the most standard men Fengling has ever seen. "What are you... Doing?" the wind chime suddenly looked at Luo Di with her head raised like a breast protector. "Don''t you want to seduce me?" brandy raised the wind chime''s head, and the handsome and young man''s cheek shook in front of her. The wind chime felt as if his breathing was going to stop. "Yes!" the wind chime is on her hips and doesn''t protect her chest. She raises her head and says with an air: "seducing men is my strength after all!" It''s really a strong point. When Fengling didn''t join the magic gun team before, it always relied on seduction and its own strength to complete the task. But so far, she can''t have sex with the men she seduced. And I haven''t had any close contact with those men. However, brandy didn''t know. After hearing this, he clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the wall heavily at almost the same time. His eyes were like fire, and he forced the wind chime to go: "seduce men? Who did you seduce? How did those men treat you? Huh?" "Did they touch you like this or like this?" The smell of gunpowder soared to the sky, as if announcing something. ...... At noon, Wenjia. It has been two days since Wen''s annual meeting. The annual meeting is over, and the new year''s Eve will not be far away. Old man Wen sat in the tea room of the Wen family, whistling and drinking hot water, and looked at the three children of Si Tong who came downstairs for lunch: "Have you all come down to dinner? Where are your parents?" The Secretary replied, "it''s upstairs." "Tell your parents later that there will be a party in the evening. Everyone will go together. It''s an old friend who goes to the hotel and gets together privately." Master Wen finished, and without waiting for the Secretary''s letter and the Secretary''s pupil to answer, he said: "For the dinner party years ago, the hotel is near us. After the dinner, you children can open a KTV box next door to sing." High grade places. There are five-star dining places in the hotel. You can also open a KTV box in the hotel, because there is a KTV built there. There are even other places of entertainment where the rich can go. Such as bathing, sauna and spa. "OK, Grandpa." Si Han nodded. When Si Tong didn''t hear it, she sidled away from the Wen family. ...... In the evening, Mr. Wen arrived at the hotel where he had a dinner party. The party stepped into the previously reserved box. The door that just entered the box. Si Tong saw Chen Yiwen and Wang huifei who met at the annual meeting of Wen''s group two days ago. Chapter 779 "Lao Wen, here." Grandpa Liu, who lost a game of poker in the back garden last time, took the lead in waving to old man Wen. "Lao Liu, you are in good spirits today!" old man Wen smiled and walked forward. "You''re not the same!" Grandpa Liu smiled, and the two old people sang together, like old friends who have known each other for half a lifetime. "Come on, sit down!" Grandpa Liu patted the seat beside him. There were three big round tables in the box, and several grandfathers who played cards in the back garden were the host. In the box were the descendants of several old men, sons, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. And grandchildren. The people at the scene quickly arranged their own seats. The older people sat at a table by themselves. The middle-aged people of Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin''s age sat at a table. The last table was the younger generation of Si Tong and his party. "Come on! Don''t be polite and make yourself at home!" Grandpa Liu was not young. He frankly raised his glass first, shook it in front of the crowd and dried it. "Good! Lao Liu, today is better than ever!" old man Wen laughed several times. "I''m old and strong! I''m still so strong!" Grandpa Liu smiled. The audience could hear the laughter of several old people. Smiling, Grandpa Liu looked for Si Tong: "eh? Where''s the little girl who won my card last time?" Four probes searched. Finally found Si Tong in the corner of the child''s table. "Little girl, come here! Make a toast with grandpa!" Grandpa Liu raised his glass and went to Si Tong. Grandpa Liu is old, but the pride of toasting is still unabated. It was originally a heroic toast to Si Tong, but Si Tong had to say this: "Drink less and you''ll die." Si Tong has always been very direct. No matter what he does, Mr. Shu is never a roundabout person. This is Shu''s nature and will not change. At the happy dinner several years ago, when Si Tong''s words fell, the whole audience was stunned. "What is the little girl talking about?" "Which daughter speaks so straight?" The people sitting at the middle-aged table couldn''t help muttering when they heard Si Tong''s voice. "Tong Tong..." Wu Jinhua heard this and knew that Si Tong''s words were really unreasonable, even if she already knew that her daughter had some skills. Wu Jinhua himself was also an outstanding Feng Shui teacher in those days. Although he has changed his profession now, he can see Grandpa Liu''s fate. If Grandpa Liu can give up drinking, he can prolong his life for a few more years. "It''s all right, Tong Tong didn''t mean it." old man Wen was stunned when he heard this, and then answered for Grandpa Liu first. Master Wen''s life was changed by Si Tong at the beginning. Master Wen knew that Si Tong''s words were powerful. He said to Grandpa Liu: "You old Liu, take it easy and drink less wine in the future. Did you listen to my great granddaughter? Drink less and don''t drink yourself to death!" Grandpa Liu was not angry either. He smiled alone: "good Le, good Le!" The waiter opened the door of the box and a large number of waiters came in with dishes. Everyone present was waiting for the waiter to serve. "Hey, you''re too good to say anything." Chen Yiwen sat on the bench in front of the table and looked at Si Tong. Her eyes showed her admiration for Si Tong. He just finished saying this with a smile and his eyes flashed. Outside the box door, a figure in black flashed past. It''s Chen Zhen, the soul killer. Chen Yiwen had never seen Chen Zhen running in such a hurry. He was surprised. But suddenly he saw the pupil in front of him and suddenly got up. Chapter 780 "Hey! You... What''s the matter with you?" Chen Yiwen suddenly saw Si Tong get up, and he was stunned. Wang huifei and Chen Yiwen''s group of friends were surprised to see Si Tong get up. They also saw Chen Zhen passing through the door as fast as they could. Several people became familiar with Chen Zhen under the introduction of Chen Yiwen. They also learned that under normal circumstances, soul killers will not walk through other people''s hotels and other public places. At most, they jump in eaves, treetops and rooms, and try to go far away from the human world. The purpose is to try not to be noticed. Si Tong pushed aside the bench and the man went out: "go to the bathroom." "All the dishes have been served. Come back early!" Grandpa Liu was really obedient. He put down his glass and waved to the distant Si Tong. "I also... Go to the bathroom." Chen Yiwen got up. Si Chen and Si Han are completely unaware of anything. "I also... Pee urgently." Wang Huiling saw the soul killer Chen Zhen. She knew there must be a situation, so she even took back her eyes that had been looking at Si Chen and walked outside the door. "Oh, I probably drank too much and suddenly wanted to make a large one." "I also..." "Me too..." With Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling, they got up one after another and walked out. "What''s the matter with these children? If you want to go to the bathroom, you can still get infected?" Grandpa Liu smiled suspiciously. "Maybe!" old man Wen and grandpa Liu looked at each other with a smile. They didn''t care too much. "I''ll go and have a look?" Si Chen didn''t realize it. He wanted to get up and was held by Si Han: "brother, don''t go, sister can solve it." Even if something really happens, Si tong can solve it. When they go, it also adds to the chaos. After listening, Si Chen obediently sat back. ...... Just after Chen Yiwen, Wang Huiling and a group of his friends left the hotel box, there was no shadow of Si Tong. "Where has she gone?" Chen Yiwen was surprised: "I can walk so fast? I can compete with the speed of the soul killer." Like those ghost fires in hell, a soul killer can also be regarded as a hell messenger. After they become soul killers, they will have great strength different from human beings. The most obvious thing is the improvement of speed. "I just saw in the box that Chen Zhen should have gone to the back mountain of the hotel. I guess the woman should have gone there too." a companion shouted. "Let''s go quickly." Chen Yiwen nodded. The mountain behind the hotel. The hotel is located on the opposite side of the mountain, just behind the mountain, which is deserted. When Chen Yiwen arrived, Si Tong was in front. The soul killer Chen Zhen is also there. But there is not only one soul killer Chen Zhen here, but even more than a dozen other soul killers. "Chen Zhen, what happened?" Chen Yiwen asked. "You go back." Chen Zhen frowned when she saw Chen Yiwen, and then said, "there''s something wrong with our work. It''s a bit serious. We must hurry back to hell and tell the adults of hell about it." After a moment of silence, Chen Zhen continued, "I''m afraid this matter is so serious that I have to tell the Lord of hell." But Chen Zhen and others are soul killers. Without this strength, they can directly meet the Lord of hell. They can only tell the Lord of hell, and then let the above feedback to the Lord of hell one by one. Turning around, more than a dozen soul killers were going back to the mountain. Hearing this, Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling had to nod and stop. They are human beings and can''t help. Just when several people stopped and watched the dozens of soul killers go away, a girl''s natural voice sounded faintly, but it called the dozens of soul killers who were about to go away in time: "I''m right here. Tell me what happened." Chapter 781 The girl''s beautiful voice is very clear, just like a pure clear lake with blue waves. It is thrown into a small stone and ripples slightly on the lake. The light and sharp female voice covered the whole body with a black robe, revealing only a pair of black paint and dark eyes, and directly shouted to turn around. Because of the same appearance, Chen Zhen stood with more than a dozen soul killers. Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling couldn''t recognize him. Now is not the time to care about this. Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling, together with their group of little friends, look at the girl who makes a sound when the pupil of the Secretary falls. "You?" Chen Yiwen breathed tight and looked into Si Tong''s eyes, leaving too many moments of shock and doubt. "What are you talking about, cousin? She''s not the God of hell..." Wang Huiling''s heart is really big. She stood in front of Chen Yiwen and several small partners who returned from overseas and pulled Chen Yiwen''s arm. Unhappy words just said this, Wang huifei suddenly looked up. Chen Yiwen and the returned overseas students of those associates have raised their heads one after another. The eye is caused by Si Tong. Almost at the same moment, they said in unison: "God of hell!?" "You are... The girl two days ago..." two days ago, he felt the smell of an adult from hell on Si Tong. Chen Zhen stood among a dozen soul killers and spoke. More than a dozen other soul killers had already set their eyes on Si Tong. But the soul killer is always a hell messenger who only works and never speaks. They act like puppets on earth. They don''t communicate with anyone. After taking the heart and blood of the dead, they will immediately rush to the next place. Chen Zhen is a group of young soul killers with low experience and high morale. Just after Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling said that in one voice. Among the soul killers, an older soul killer took out an envelope made of unknown material from the hem of his long black robe and handed it to Chen Zhen. Shake your head and gently signal. Chen Zhen took the envelope and held it in his hand. His black robe covered his figure. He came to Si Tong and handed the envelope to Si Tong. Then, more than a dozen soul killers turned around together and walked towards the back mountain of the hotel, and soon disappeared. "Of course, the God of hell can''t be her!" almost at the same moment when the soul killers disappeared, Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling shouted again in unison. At that moment, they thought that they were unanimously denied by everyone. They all sighed and went to Si Tong. "Well, it''s strange that they don''t know you. Why do they leave you an envelope?" Wang Huiling couldn''t help being angry. She rushed forward first and wanted to jump up gently to look at what was written on the envelope in Si Tong''s hand. But if Si Tong has a little relationship with the people in hell, the dozen soul killers won''t leave. Since they left, it shows that Si Tong must have nothing to do with the people in hell. Chen Yiwen just wondered why Si Tong said that the soul killer really left an envelope for Si Tong. Chen Yiwen is very familiar with her good friend Chen Zhen and knows that the older soul killer is Chen Zhen''s superior. "What is it? Let''s see!" Wang Huiling jumped up to Si Tong and looked at the envelope she held in her hand. He was dodged by Si Tong. Turning sideways to avoid Wang Huiling, Si Tong ignored the people next to him, took out the letter in the envelope, glanced at it and looked at it. When he saw the letter about the fact that the soul killer had to go back to hell to report the situation, Si Tong raised his dark eyes coldly. The envelope says Chapter 782 "In a letter from a soul killer in North America, he found that black holes of unknown sizes, more than 1000, appeared over major cities." "In a letter from the Pacific soul killer, there are more than 2000 black holes of unknown sizes over the sea level." "Letter from the Indian Ocean soul killer..." ...... Seven continents and four oceans cover the land and sea of the whole earth. Black holes of different sizes appear over the fields respectively controlled by the eleven gods of death, covering the upper end of the sky. Every continent, or every ocean, has a big black hole not far away. And these black holes are invisible to humans and all living creatures on earth. Only the messengers of hell, or the people of hell, the God of the divine domain, can see. Of course, inexplicably appear at the top of the sky. Those strange black holes will not attract the attention of hell messengers at first glance. From the perspective of human beings, the flowers are red, the trees are green and the grass is green. But in the eyes of messengers or people from hell, the earth world is not like this. There are large forests with fresh air and dense vegetation. In the eyes of people from hell, the color of that area will be very bright. For example, in some places where natural disasters are about to happen, or tsunamis and earthquakes, people in hell can see that the surrounding areas are dark. It may be difficult to explain what is going on. In short, the creatures living on earth are different from the world seen by people from hell. The sight seen by the people of hell may appear as strange as a black hole at any time. They are used to it. You can see not only the world of human vision, but also the world of human vision in hell. Return to the true story, ordinary black holes, soul killers naturally don''t care. It causes the soul killers to care, and even makes the soul killers feel that the matter is so big that it is necessary to report it to the Lord of hell. Naturally, there are other reasons. The reason written in the letter is that these black holes will devour the dead souls on the earth and let the dead souls who should have gone to hell into the floating black holes in the sky. Because after the emergence of a black hole, even if the soul killers take the heart and blood of the dead, they can''t guide the dead of the dead to hell. ...... Put away the letter and didn''t let Wang Huixing see it. Si Tong turned and walked in the other direction. "Hey, she left before she showed us what was written in the letter?" Wang huifei still wanted to catch up and was held by Chen Yiwen. "Don''t follow me." Chen Yiwen whispered. When Si Tong walked away, walked around the corner in front of her, and disappeared in front of the hotel building, Chen Yiwen dared to whisper to her little friends loudly: "Chen Zhen told me two days ago that the woman is a little mysterious. Let''s try not to deal with her." Although Wang Huiling is a top student, she is interested in these evil things. She blinks and comes up to Chen Yiwen: "what kind of evil law?" My friends heard Chen Yiwen say, "maybe... Which monster in the valley? Ha, I don''t know!" ...... Si Tong, who was misunderstood by Chen Yiwen as a monster in a gully, was standing on the roof of the hotel. On the roof of an eight story hotel. Her eyes were looking very far away - there was a small, round, invisible black hole that could not be seen by human vision. Chapter 783 Shu''s eyes looked into the distance, looked at the black hole that human beings can''t see, and his eyes were cold. "What is she doing on the rooftop?" when Chen Yiwen returned to the hotel, she saw Si Tong standing on the edge of the rooftop and exclaimed. Shu''s feet are on the edge of the roof. For an eight story Hotel, if Si Tong takes another step forward, her thin body will fall from the roof! "She doesn''t want to commit suicide!? jump out of the building!?" downstairs, one of a group of little friends with Chen Yiwen raised his eyes and looked at Si Tong on the roof, which was even surprised. "I don''t think so. Don''t scare yourself." Chen Yiwen was calm. "Come on, it''s all right. She dares to ask my brother what''s going on in hell. Can she jump off a building? Anyway, I don''t believe it!" determined Chen Yiwen. Several people were instantly relieved and continued to enter the hotel gate. ...... A dozen soul killers who returned to hell. Chen Zhen walked ahead. "That girl just now..." Chen Zhen said. Soul killers never communicate with humans, except for individuals, such as Chen Zhen. But after returning to hell, several other soul killers were not real puppets and mute. The elder said, "she has a breath I can''t figure out. It''s terrible." The elder soul killer was the most powerful among them. He said so, and several other young soul killers showed surprise one after another. "Don''t think too much, the God of hell is still in hell." the old soul killer was nearby. When the first few soul killers showed surprised expressions, they threw away their doubts. "Yes." "Yes." several people nodded one after another. So what Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen said in unison was not true. ...... Hotel box. When Si Tong returned to the box from the door, old man Wen, Grandpa Liu and some elders couldn''t help but turn their eyes and put them on Si Tong. "Tong Tong? Why did you go to the bathroom for so long?" old man Wen looked at Si Tong and asked with the friendliness of his elders. "Coco Yi, they too, went out to the bathroom one by one. They thought they had some flu. Everyone could be infected when they went out to the bathroom! Ha ha!" a middle-aged woman covered her mouth and smiled. The woman probably knows Chen Yiwen very well. "Mom, don''t we think we have nothing to do here?" Chen Yiwen blinked helplessly after listening to the woman''s words, and then returned. "OK." the woman smiled. He took master Wen''s words to Si Tong and took them with him. "There''s a KTV next door. Children, don''t you open a box to sing?" after listening to this, old man Wen suddenly remembered this matter and hurriedly proposed. Chen Yiwen heard this and quickly got up: "I''ll go. I''m in a hurry. Go, go, go." Si Chen and Si Han were impatient. They got up and pulled Si Tong up. Si Han said, "sister, there''s a KTV. Go and sing!" ...... Opened a KTV box. The waiter presented three plates of popcorn. A group of people took turns singing loudly with microphones. For the next hour, a group of people each sang a song and sang it with great devotion. Si Tong was not impatient and sat in place for an hour. "Who''s next?" Chen Yiwen presided over the meeting. "Cousin, I! I!" Wang huifei raised her hand. Chen Yiwen just wanted to pass the microphone, but she suddenly took it back and saw Si Tong. He coaxed: "Si Tong, would you like to sing a song? We''ve all sung, and we haven''t heard you sing yet!" Chapter 784 It''s OK not to be coaxed. Coax together. Everyone looks at Si Tong with hot eyes. "Come on! Si Tong! Si Tong, come and sing!" "Yes! We''ve been singing all the time. Si Tong, you can also sing!" Wang Huiling didn''t receive the microphone, but she was the first to coax. It seems that Si tong can''t sing, otherwise in such a KTV box, girls who can sing well scramble to get the microphone and start singing. If Si Tong doesn''t rob, he won''t sing. Everyone had their own thoughts and shouted to let Si Tong sing. The atmosphere of being fired at the scene was hot. Even Si Chen joined the singing group: "sister, I haven''t heard you sing for so long. You can have one!" Si Chen looked at Si Tong with expectation. "Sister, I''ll have one if I can." Si Han put his hands together and was looking at Si Tong with expectant eyes. Everyone, like a female lion, revolved around the male lion, with her eyes on Si Tong and more expectations. Si Tong''s red lips move. People thought Si Tong was going to agree. Feel better. Let Si Tong sing with such a cold character. I really don''t know what kind of song such Si tong can sing? Is it gentle? Domineering? indifferent? Or "Come on, Si Tong, ask for a song!" Chen Yiwen has stood by the song platform, waiting for Si Tong to speak. After listening to Si Tong''s voice for a long time, Chen Yiwen''s hand has turned the track on the song ordering platform and asked: "Si Tong, do you know pop songs? Or are you more traditional and retro? Recently, a pop singer''s songs are very popular. We can hear that singer''s songs when walking in the streets. How about ordering one for you? You should be able to?" Everyone is full of curiosity. "I can''t sing." but listening, Si Tong''s indifferent voice sounded and took over Chen Yiwen''s words, but instantly extinguished everyone''s expectations for her. When all hopes fell, Si Tong said again, "your human song." "What do you mean by human songs?" Wang Huiling was very dull. Chen Yiwen was stunned at first, and then quickly responded: "you mean you can''t sing pop songs? Then you can sing foreigners'' songs? Come on, you see your brother wants to listen!" I have to say that Chen Yiwen caught Si Tong''s heart. Si Tong looked at Si Chen: "do you want to hear me sing, too?" Ask softly. But everyone present can feel from Si Tong''s question. Although Si Tong is usually cold and lonely, she seems to have completely different family feelings for her brother Si Chen. "Sister, you can sing if you want." Si Chen said first, then scratched his head: "actually, I really want to hear you sing... But brother doesn''t mean you have to sing..." Si Tong took the microphone. Place the microphone on the red lip. She didn''t say she wanted to order songs, which means that there may be no songs she wanted to sing on the KTV platform. "It''s singing! It''s exciting!" a little partner exclaimed. He ran over and paused the song on the music platform where the song was still playing. Everyone''s eyes were on the girl. Her beauty is a bit like a dream, not like the beauty that human beings should have. The girl''s red lips moved slightly, but she listened The last time Si Tong sang, she was too old to remember. She just opened the door of the KTV box and was pushed open. A tall and handsome man, 1.88 meters tall and wearing a dark blue sweater and hat, stepped into it from the door. He just heard the girl''s song he hadn''t seen for a long time Chapter 785 Yuxing Jun pushed open the door of the KTV box with one hand. When he came suddenly, he didn''t convey any message of his arrival to Shu. The KTV box opened by Chen Yiwen and Wang huifei is larger than the ordinary KTV supreme box. It was full of people. Most of them are returned overseas students. Everyone is studying in the world''s top universities in different countries. It is rare for everyone to come back and gather together this new year. Besides Si Tong, Si Han and Si Chen, a group of overseas students know each other. Only Si Tong, the mysterious and cold girl, knows nothing about her to them. Including singing. When Si Tong''s song sounded. Even the sound of Yuxing pushing the door in the rear was not noticed in the field. Everyone looked at Si Tong. Listen to the sound that falls into the microphone and haunts every corner of the box through the stereo. Not as expected, it is smooth English, nor as thought, it is cool Korean. The people present couldn''t even understand the song sung by Si Tong. Which country''s language was it. But it happened that it was such a song that everyone in the venue could not understand the language, from the time when the first word was poured out in the red lips of Si Tong. All the eleven boys and girls at the scene stopped their movements and mechanically moved their heads to Si Tong. Si Tong''s voice is not gentle, domineering or indifferent. The tone was flat, but the song color from her lips seemed to be given life. It is a kind of natural sound that can''t be compared with any star in the light and supported by sound card and tape. Suddenly, in the flat and flat sound line without ups and downs, the sound suddenly improved, giving full play to the sound beauty that girls should have! When all the people present heard the soaring pitch of the song, they seemed to see one picture after another. They seemed to witness the birth of the earth star with Si Tong! Over the distant star river, a dark blue water planet has experienced a long time and gave birth to new life in a long history! And they seem to be able to experience the beginning of the fate of the Lord of all things through her singing. There are many singers from all over the world. Some are famous for their high pitched music and some are famous for their tenderness. But all the people present at the moment agreed that no singer''s song can beat Si Tong''s song, hit the soul and go deep into the heart! Until the last sound falls. The people in the KTV box haven''t reacted from the shocked expression. I haven''t recovered from the shocking world in Si Tong''s heart seen in the song! "Sister...!" after Si Chen was shocked by Si Tong''s song for a long time, he turned his head like a robot. A cry of "sister" attracted the attention of the people around. "You... You..." Wang Huiling couldn''t believe that there were really people in this world who could bring people into another world by singing alone without any sound card accompaniment. Chen Yiwen''s reaction was even greater than that of the others. He directly shouted: "What song is this? Why haven''t we heard it before? God! God! Just now I thought I had witnessed history. I thought I was the master of all creatures!" The shock brought by the song made everyone in the box ignore Yuxing. Yuxing''s dark eyes stared at the girl with her back to her not far away, and her eyes were black and red under the colorful light of the KTV box. That''s, only belongs to him, Shu! Chapter 786 "My sister... Sister, sister, you..." Si chenmeng was speechless. In response, he exclaimed: "I thought you couldn''t sing! I didn''t expect you to... Unexpectedly..." Si Han answered for Si Chen. She rubbed the corners of her eyes: "I can''t believe I can sing so well. I just seem to see the whole world and see the birth and death of life on earth. It almost moved me to cry." "Look at your promise!" Si Chen bumped Si Han with his elbow, turned his head, and wiped the corners of his eyes. It''s really shocking. That song can no longer be called just a song. It takes all of them into the environment of the song, as if they have witnessed everything with Si Tong. Wang Huiling half opened her mouth. She looked at the front sluggishly. She thought Si Tong said she couldn''t sing. She really couldn''t sing. Even if Si tong can sing, he can sing pop songs like them at most. Everyone has the same song, which has no unique attraction. Unexpectedly, Si Tong sang a song that no one in the world had ever sung without using the language of any country! The key point is... It sounds so good! It sounds immersive. Originally, I wanted to compare Si Tong''s broken song with the popular song sung by my beautiful voice. The result was completely compared. Wang huifei got up unhappily, walked to Si Tong with a quick step, squatted down and looked up at Si Tong: "Hey, you --" "What language do you sing? What''s the name of this song? Can you tell me?" Three questions in a row. After listening to the song sung by Si Tong, Wang Huixing took back her mind that she had originally wanted to compare with Si Tong''s song. She wants to ask about the title of Si Tong''s song and learn to sing it herself. When she goes to KTV with other children in the future, she will shock the whole audience like Si Tong. So I''ll show you right away. "The river of death." Si Tong looked at Wang huifei sideways. The outline of her side face was even more beautiful. It looked delicate, petite and indifferent. "The river of death?" Wang Huixing listened, pondered for two seconds, and then asked, "which country''s language is that?" "Not human language." Si Tong has retracted his eyes and his words fall up. This is the last time she answered Wang Huixing''s question. "Ah? What language is that? Is it the language of animals? That''s not right? Cousin, you go to the song counter to search." Wang huifei also got up and said to Chen Yiwen. It''s a pity that Wang Huiling never dreamed of it. This song "the river of death" is a prison song sung by the people of hell when sending the dead on the journey of hell to where they should go. Language, nature is the language of hell. In the whole hell, no one can surpass Shu by singing the river of death. As soon as Si Tong got up, her left wrist was covered by a big palm. The copper bell on the left wrist shook left and right without making any sound. Her people had been hugged by Yuxing who appeared and held in her arms. Holding Si Tong''s thin wrist, Yuxing took Si Tong and turned to leave the KTV box. "So handsome... Who''s that man?" Wang Huiling blinked fiercely when she was surprised by the handsome face of Yuxing. "Shit, it''s my brother-in-law!" Si Chen suddenly straightened up and watched Yuxing pull Si Tong leave the box: "brother-in-law, where are you taking your sister?" There was no response. Looking at Yuxing''s tall back, Si Tong left, leaving only the envy of a group of girls in the KTV box. ...... Leave the hotel. Walls without people and lights. Yuxing grabbed Si Tong''s hands and wrists, pressed Si Tong on the wall, bent over to find her red lips, kissed heavily, with hot and hot Chapter 787 "Shu..." Everything is swallowed up in this word. His wife, she is everything to him. "Well..." the red lips of her dreamy songs were attached by him and tossed and turned. It''s just his red lips. The girl''s response made Yuxing more presumptuous ...... A deep kiss is over. Yuxing''s big palm with one hand covered Si Tong''s tender hand on the white wall with five fingers clasped. He pressed her gently against the white wall, and all he could see was her. "Shu..." with his big palm clasping his slender tender hand, Yuxing looked up, and his red eyes, which looked like they could not be extinguished, were particularly hot and dazzling. "You let go of me." Si Tong was propped against the white wall by Yuxing. Because he was too tall, she was propped against the white wall and was forced to stand on tiptoe. It''s uncomfortable to stand on tiptoe. Yuxing is naturally not stupid. He is extremely intelligent. He still holds her tender hand. Yuxing retreats to relax Si Tong''s tiptoe. "Come on! It''s over there!" at this time, a female voice sounded by the door width on the side of the hotel. A very sharp voice, with the meaning of catching traitors: "Just over there, I said, why is there a man and a woman having an affair every night over there? Uh huh, come and have a look! Let''s see, which dog man and woman ran to our hotel to be wild! It''s really when there''s no one in our hotel!" A shrew like aunt, pulling a group of people, suddenly rushed out of the side of the hotel like a raid. The place where Si Tong and Yu Xing are is the dead corner of the hotel. There is no one and no camera here, and even the lights can''t be illuminated at night. It is very suitable for couples to find exciting places to fight wild. When aunt came out with a mop. Followed by a large group of people. Although Yuxing didn''t kiss Si Tong on the wall as before, his hand still held Si Tong. Aunt took the people from the rear and just saw such a scene. "You are your little couple?" the aunt with a group of people held a flashlight in her hand. She first shone the light of the flashlight on Si Tong''s face and then on Yu Xing. "Hey yo!" aunt threw the mop away. "They look like dogs. They are doing some shady things!" aunt scolded with her hips on her hips. It was so loud that the whole hotel heard it. In fact, aunt misunderstood. There is such a couple who cheat here every night. But aunt mistook it for Si Tong and Yuxing. "You two!" when Aunt began to give strict life education to Si Tong and Yuxing. A group of people came out by the side door. It was Si Weimin, Wu Jinhua and his party who heard the sound. And the rich people of big families. The party came here and saw Si Tong and Yuxing. Then I heard my aunt standing by and saying something. I immediately knew what the reason was. Si Weimin was calm. He looked at Si Tong and Yuxing and drank, "you two, come with me!" "Hey!" aunt still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Si Tong and Yuxing''s footsteps. ...... The hotel has a separate box. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin sat in front. The KTV box that Si Chen and Si Han were still opening didn''t come out. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin looked at Si Tong and Yu Xing seriously. Yuxing has been missing since he told Si Weimin to marry Si Tong two years ago. That''s because Si Tong left. Si Weimin finally stared at them for several times and sighed: "you''re old too. Go to get your marriage certificate tomorrow and make trouble with yourself in the future!" Chapter 788 Without the misunderstanding of the sweeping aunt, Si Tong and Yuxing would not be found in public Although Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua fiercely shouted Si Tong and Yu Xing in public, they also misunderstood that Si Tong and Yu Xing had really done something shameful in that place just now. But as parents, they fiercely called Si Tong and Yuxing to the box. Finally, they sighed and helped the child. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua haven''t asked Si Tong whether the man who treated you like that two years ago still contacted you or not. Because they haven''t seen Si Tong for two years, they are afraid to ask Si Tong this. Yuxing and she have actually broken up, and Si Tong will be sad. But I didn''t expect that two years later, Yuxing was still in contact with their pupil. About the past two years, when they were not there, the two children were together. It''s been tested. In addition, the age of the superior pupil on the earth and the age of Yuxing have reached the age when they can legally obtain a marriage certificate. Si Weimin''s words made Si Tong blink. "?" Si Tong looked at Si Weimin with puzzled eyes. She is not ready to marry Yuxing. "What are you looking at?" Si Weimin was rarely seen as a fierce pupil. "You child, are like others!" said Si Weimin in a fierce tone, and his attitude softened immediately. After all, he was reluctant to give up his fierce daughter: "what can you do except get married?" "Father-in-law." Si Tong just took back his eyes. Yuxing looked at Si Weimin and two words jumped out. Si Tong took back her eyes and listened to Yuxing shouting these two words at Si Weimin so directly. She widened her eyes and looked sideways at Yuxing. How did he recognize himself so quickly? "Hey? Hey!" Si Weimin was cheered by Yuxing''s cry. "Come on, Tong Tong, you''re like a boy, and you have to be responsible for Yuxing." Si Weimin began to defecte because of Yuxing''s cry and stood on Yuxing''s side and said to Si Tong. "People have been waiting for you for so long, not a day or two. They saved dad at the beginning. You can''t miss such a good man!" said Si Weimin, looking at Yuxing with complete appreciation. "I''ll preside over the marriage! You two will take your ID card to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage tomorrow morning! Our family handled the marriage years ago!" said Si Weimin Gaokang. Si Tong: " Yuxing''s mouth rose, and his beautiful thin lips drew an arc like nothing. ....... night. Yuxing was directly arranged by Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua in Si Tong''s room. He said it was a reaction that they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage tomorrow morning. It was sooner or later to sleep in one room. Night fell. Si Tong took a long bath in the bathroom of his bedroom and didn''t go out. She can still feel the breath of Yuxing sitting on her bedroom bed in the bathroom. Si Weimin asked her to marry Yuxing tomorrow. She didn''t object, but She will marry him tomorrow. Although it is a human ceremony, that is marriage. He''s getting married, so he''ll treat himself tonight Si Tong''s face was still pale and cold, but his cheeks were red. After taking a shower, she just turned around and went to the door of the bathroom to get her pajamas hanging on the door. The door, lightly touched by her, looked like a decoration and suddenly fell out! The door was cut corners and happened to be broken! Outside the door, Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes just saw her standing at the bathroom door without any clothes Chapter 789 Fortunately, Si Tong had taken the clothes hanging on the door first. The door of the bathroom collapsed after she took her clothes. Although she was not dressed, she held the clothes she should have worn when she looked at Yuxing. Si Tong first gave a meal in his hand. At the same time when Yuxing threw his scarlet eyes, he had covered his clothes in front of him. Turning sideways, Si Tong didn''t raise her eyes and looked at Yu Xing''s eyes. She immediately turned back to the shower area in the bathroom and went to the corner where Yu Xing couldn''t see her. A heart that has been sealed for a long time jumps. Si Tong held down the beating heart. She admitted that she looked at Yuxing under the accident just now. At that moment, her heart had a great reaction that she had never had before. What''s the matter with her? The perfect figure is presented on the mirror on the washstand in the bathroom. The pupil looks at the washstand and reflects on himself in the mirror. Holding the clothes in her hand, she only put them in front of her body, covering important parts from the front of her body. Her back, which is not covered by clothes, is exquisite and clear from the mirror, and the curve is concave and convex to the extreme. The convex part is convex, no excess, no fat. Is a beauty that no man can resist. But now Si Tong looks at himself in the mirror and his mind is full of Yuxing. What would he... Think? Si Tong is in the bathroom, but Yu Xing doesn''t come in. Although they were separated by only a wall, no one spoke. So quiet that you can''t even hear each other breathing. Si Tong quickly put on his clothes and stayed in the shower for a long time. Her brain seemed to be short circuited, cold hearted, and her heartbeat had never been so violent as today. There was still no superfluous expression on her face. Only Shu knew that her heart was confused. Gently button up the last button of your black button suit. Si Tong pressed his fiery heart and sidled out of the bathroom. He just raised his eyes to look for Yuxing. The wrist as white as onion slices was caught by a big palm. Yuxing, who didn''t see her for the first time, rushed into the bathroom, took her thin waist, turned sideways and pressed it on the edge of the bed. Thin lips leaned under her earlobes, and his seemingly thin but strong chest bent. His jaw line was close to her ear and whispered, "this is... Testing my patience with you?" ...... Wenjia. Downstairs. No one knows what happened in Si Tong''s bathroom. The Secretary letter set up by Si Chen and Xueba. When they heard the news, they almost spoke in unison to Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. "What? Sister, she and the young man will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate tomorrow?" "Ah? My sister is going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her marriage certificate tomorrow?" Wu Jinhua looked at Si Weimin, who nodded, "I told them to go." Si Chen stared: "Dad, you''re in a hurry!" The ordinary simple and honest Si Weimin raised his voice: "where are you? How long have they been together! Our Tong Tong has to give someone else a name! Girls can''t play hooligans!" Si Chen: " Silent secretary''s letter: "..." ...... The crisp voice lingers in my ears. Today''s Si Tong is very sensitive. Her whole body was crisp to shiver and pushed Yuxing. Hands, held by one of his hands, raised above his head. His breath ran through her earlobe. Finally landed at her clavicle. Gently weigh a red strawberry on the side of the clavicle. His eyes are full of Red: "Shu, don''t try, because my patience with your body... Is zero!" Chapter 790 With the last sound. Yuxing is like a wolf and a tiger. He catches Si Tong''s hands raised above his head and pours on her. "Oh - Yuxing! You... You take it easy..." ...... The bedroom was a mess. On the ground and on the bed, torn and smashed clothes for men and women were scattered. Yuxing endured the fire and treated his Shu very gently. It''s almost the last step to make his Shu really become his woman. "Dong Dong!" the door was patted. Si Chen stood outside the door, leaning on the door on his left side, lazily patted the door with his left hand and looked ahead. He didn''t know that he had disturbed a good thing: "Sister ah, er... That brother-in-law ah, right? Haven''t you slept yet? Come on, open the door!" After waiting for a while, there was no response in the door. Si Chen buttoned the crack of the door and couldn''t see anything. He scratched his head and was so frightened that he pressed the door handle: "Sister! Don''t scare me? I''ll go. Is it electric shock when you take a bath? Electric shock when you plug in? What''s wrong? Ignore brother!" The idea of Si Chen was strange. He vigorously patted the door a few times and ran to the stairs to shout, "shit, little sister!" Seeing Si Han at the entrance of the stairs, Si Chen was overjoyed: "little sister, go and call your parents and ask them to bring your sister''s room key quickly. Your sister may have been electrocuted in the room! There was no sound!" Si Han went upstairs with his winter vacation homework book, raised his head and listened to Si Chen seriously. One second before, she was clever and sensible. The next second, her face changed in a flash. She stumbled and turned around. She couldn''t take care of the winter vacation homework book in her hand. She ran downstairs for fear that something might happen to Si Tong: "Mom! Mom! Dad! Something happened to my sister..." A beating. Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin, Mrs. Wen and Mr. Wen all gathered together in front of Si Tong''s bedroom. "Open the door quickly and quickly." Wu Jinhua was frightened. Si Weimin thought something really happened. He was afraid that when he opened the door, there would be a news picture of his daughter and son-in-law electrocuted in the room, which often appeared in the news. His hand inserted into the keyhole shook several times. "Click." The door opened. But from the inside. Yuxing stood at the door. The tall and handsome face is the object of many young girls. "Uh?" The people who were frightened by the adjectives of Si Chen just now were greatly relieved when they saw that Yuxing was not electrocuted as expected. "Sister... Brother-in-law? It''s all right?" Si Chen himself explored inside and breathed a sigh of relief. Si Chen didn''t feel Yuxing''s cold eyes. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua were really frightened. "Chen Chen, what are you talking about?" Wu Jinhua covered his chest. Although they know that both Si Tong and Yuxing are extraordinary, the family still don''t know that Si Tong is the God of hell and Yuxing is the king of the gods. No matter how powerful, there may be an accident. "Since I haven''t slept, let''s go downstairs and talk about arranging your wedding." Si Weimin stroked his chest, sighed and let out a puff of smoke. Yuxing nodded. ...... ten minutes later. Si Tong, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua went downstairs to the big living room. Si Chen and Yuxing are at the end. Si Chen noticed Yuxing''s intention to kill him. He laughed: "ha ha, sister... What''s the matter with you, brother-in-law? It seems better not to see you for a few days than before? "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hiss!" In five minutes. Sitting in the big living room, Si Tong looked up and saw Si Chen walking downstairs with a black nose and a swollen face. His face was as swollen as a pig''s head, as if he had been beaten violently. Chapter 791 "My God! Chenchen, what are you?" Wu Jinhua got up from the sofa and ran to find the medicine box: "Chenchen, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of the killing intention behind him, Si Chen knew that Yuxing also went downstairs. His dry smile was more ugly than crying: "no, no, mom!" His arms opened to both sides and stretched around. Si Chen smiled far fetched. "When I first went downstairs, I walked too fast and accidentally hit the door. I fell. It doesn''t matter. Ha ha! Ha ha..." It is said that my brother-in-law is with my brother-in-law. He can come as he wants with his tail raised. My brother-in-law has to provide for his brother-in-law. How come to him? It doesn''t work! Si Tong raised his eyes and saw Yuxing''s eyes looking at her without taboo. She immediately lowered her eyes. How ever Yuxing was in front of her, she wouldn''t have any emotional change. Now some dare not look him in the eye. And what just happened in the bathroom. Her heart beat uncontrollably. What''s the matter? "Tong Tong." master Wen called back Si Tong''s eyes. Si Tong''s side eyes fell on old man Wen, silent and confused. "Look at this." old man Wen handed Si Tong a list that had been revised several times. "What your parents mean is that you get your marriage certificate tomorrow morning. This week, you will do the wedding ceremony and banquet three days later. You will print out the wedding invitation card early tomorrow morning. You want to finish these before the new year. What do you think?" Master Wen knows that Si Tong has strength, so he likes Si Tong''s own ideas very much. "HMM." Si Tong didn''t refuse. He answered and took the list handed by master Wen. "The above list lists the things you want to buy when you get married, as well as your dowry and so on, which will be supplemented later." Old man Wen said, looking up at Si Tong: "son, do you have any requirements? Grandpa will do it for you." Si Tong had no echo. She shook her head. "OK, then Grandpa will preside over it for you." old man Wen smiled and sipped at the corners of his dry mouth. Take back the list and consider how to get it at the wedding banquet so that Si Tongfeng can marry Yuxing. Wu Jinhua was concerned about another thing. She took the medical kit and put some medicine on Si Chen. Then she asked Yuxing, "son, where are your parents? Do our parents have to meet before we get married?" "He has no parents." Si Tong got up and took Wu Jinhua''s question for Yuxing. Wu Jinhua was stunned. "Neither do I." Si Tong said. The words fell. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were surprised. It''s not surprising that they still say this to Si Tong. They all know that Si Tong is not their own daughter. Just surprised, Si Tong has no biological parents. But no wonder, it is because there are no biological parents that we have developed such an indifferent character, right? Wu Jinhua''s eyes were a little wet, and his hand trembled. "Ah! Ow! Mom, it hurts!" Si Chen howled. But Wu Jinhua didn''t look at his poor son at all. After throwing the medicine to Si Chen himself, he went to Si Tong. Extending a warm arm of maternal love, Wu Jinhua hugged Si Tong and touched his head between Si Tong''s black hair: "Child, if you don''t mind, take me as your biological mother in the future. This is your forever mother''s family! We will always be your mother''s family!" Chapter 792 The cold hearted adult Shu turned his head and looked at Wu Jinhua. Her heart moved slightly. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Perhaps she is greedy. It is clear that she can''t move her family to any human beings. She wants to bear the family affection of Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin and Si Chen. Through these countless long years, Shu is lonely. But now she wants to let her be selfish and feel the family affection of Wu Jinhua and his party in the world. ...... It''s late to discuss the marriage and the banquet. Yuxing has no biological parents, so it''s much easier to get married. In some details, as long as Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua decide by themselves. We stayed up late and went back to bed. The next morning. Si Tong and Yuxing were taken by Si Weimin and registered their marriage certificate with the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they registered their marriage certificate, they took on-site wedding photos with a cold face. No matter what the photographer said, they couldn''t put on a smiling face. Si Weimin stood aside, somewhat helpless: "children, you laugh, marriage certificate, laugh?" Wu Jinhua made a demonstration. The corners of her mouth curled up a smile and said to Si Tong, "that''s how you smile. Tong Tong, look at your mother, learn from your mother, laugh!" The two people grinned for a long time, but they didn''t get any response. The photographer''s hand holding the camera was almost stiff. He seriously doubted his life. Taking advantage of the gap, he came to Si Weimin and handed him a cigarette: "you two... Facial paralysis?" Si Weimin usually doesn''t smoke, but the photographer handed him a cigarette and he took it, but he didn''t smoke. The old father couldn''t smile because of the wedding photos of his two children: "Just don''t like to laugh, why don''t you like to laugh!" After hearing Si Weimin''s helpless words, the photographer thought that the two children really had other defects. Hey, what two poor children. One is beautiful and the other is handsome. I thought it was a new couple worthy of blessing, but I didn''t expect it to be two facial paralysis? Or a natural disability? Who knows! "Hoo!" blew a smoke smell. The photographer continued to set up a camera and photographed Si Tong and Yuxing with an expressionless marriage certificate. These two, looking at the reluctant marriage certificate, probably have to divorce again soon? ...... Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua were helpless when they finally came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. But I finally got the marriage certificate done. In the evening, the whole family has a dinner together. It was a celebration that Si Tong and Yu Xing finally got their marriage certificate. In three days, it will be the day when Si Weimin will marry Si Tong and Yu Xing in Zezhou city. After dinner. Wu Jinhua went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Si Chen and Si Han play games in the living room - a double game installed on the TV, and a remote control can be operated. Si Weimin plays chess with old man Wen with a cigarette in his mouth. No one found that Si Tong called Yuxing to the roof of Wenjia villa. The wind is chilly. Si Tong stood not far from Yuxing. Yuxing wants to approach her and hold her in his arms. "Yuxing, don''t come here." Si Tong called him and asked on his own initiative. Finally, she said, "I want to have a word with you." She thought about something for a long time. Now, she thinks she should figure it out. Yuxing''s side eyes, good-looking mandibular line, sharp edges and corners. Looking at him, she said directly to Yuxing as Shu: "Yuxing, I... Maybe I like you too." Chapter 793 On the roof of the Wen family. The door from the rooftop to the downstairs steps is not closed. Si Tong looked at Yuxing. Where her eyes fell, her eyes were clear. He said this with a certain firmness. Shu, always very straight, never conceals his feelings for anyone, whether family or love. But she had no love before, so it took her a long time to understand her feelings for Yuxing. Yuxing''s perfect strong posture and rich facial features shaped his nature as cold and handsome. Such an indifferent and ruthless Lord of the gods changed his facial expression after hearing what Shu said. No matter how he changed his facial expression, he couldn''t hide his handsome face. Yuxing Fang took two steps to Si Tong''s side and listened to her again: "don''t come here first." "I want to... Ask you a few questions." Yuxing somehow expressed her emotions when she heard Shu say that she also liked herself, but now Shu''s request was to ask him to give up the divine domain, and he never refuted it. "As long as Shu wants to know, I''ll tell you." Looking at the beautiful girl standing in front of him, one head shorter than himself, Yuxing, the violent king of the gods, his tone was so gentle that if Heiyan listened, he might have to turn around and hit me against the wall. Hearing the speech, Si Tong finally took a step forward. In the night sky. Her eyes, which often show people with black eyes, gradually turn red, from light red to light red, and then to dark red. It is extremely matched with the scarlet eyes of Yuxing hidden under the dark blue guard hat. She asked, "tell me, what happened in the future?" ...... "Eh, the wedding photos in the marriage certificate of Mei and her brother-in-law... How can they look so strange?" Si Chen held the marriage certificate just got back in the morning and looked left and right. "My sister and brother-in-law seem to have a stiff face." Si Han glanced at the probe and saw that the wedding photo was fishy. Before taking away the last few plates on the table and going to the kitchen, Qin Yirou smiled and added: "they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and refused to laugh about taking photos. Wei Min and I didn''t know how many demonstrations we had made. "That''s the best one. It''s a little expressive." Si Chen and Si Han looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Although they did not follow to the Civil Affairs Bureau, they could imagine the performance of Si Tong and Yuxing at that time. "Hey, sister and brother-in-law are downstairs!" Si Chen raised his eyes and saw Si Tong walking in front, and Yuxing followed her downstairs. "Come on, come on!" Si Chen waved his marriage certificate and waved to Si Tong and Yuxing. "What''s the matter with your wedding photos? It looks like a sad face!" Si Chen watched Si Tong go downstairs. He didn''t even give himself his eyes, so he left the door of the Wen family. When old man Wen saw Si Tong go out, he stood up and asked, "Hey, Tong Tong? What''s the matter? Where are you going? This big night?" No response. Seeing that Yuxing also followed out, he stopped asking. ...... Outside the Wenjia villa, after hearing what happened to her and him in the future from Yuxing, Si Tong left the Wenjia and went straight to the outer diameter. Yuxing followed her all the time. Until you leave the Wenjia villa. Her wrist was caught by Yuxing. "I apologize for the future." Yuxing doesn''t know how to say. He has confessed to Shu what will happen in the future. Sure enough, as expected, his Shu doesn''t want to talk to himself. Si Tong turned his head and looked at Yuxing. She didn''t think about it. In the future, he would do such a thing to her Chapter 794 Si Tong, who was holding hands, turned his head and his eyes fell on Yuxing. "Was Xiaoqian born like that?" Yuxi was born after he treated her like that. Shu knows her character. After Yuxing treated her like that, her dignity forced her never to forgive Yuxing like that. "Yes," replied Yuxing, who had been to the future. Before he enjoyed Shu and said that she liked him, he was forced to bear the mistakes he made in the future. Yes, the future Yuxing has made mistakes to the future Shu. "How strong is your strength?" Si Tong wanted to ask this question for a long time. Although the future Yuxing made such a mistake to her, Si Tong understood and affirmed one thing. His strength was more terrible than she thought. Also like her more than she thought It may even have reached a point where he couldn''t restrain himself. Grasp the big palm of her thin wrist and pull her into her strong chest. The mellow and magnetic voice sounded from the top of his head: "Shu, as long as you don''t leave me, I''ll tell you anything you want to know." He can give her everything without reservation. As long as his soul stays with him forever. The big palm lingered gently from her thin wrist, and Junxiu''s five fingers were clasped with her five fingers. Tell Shu all your strength without reservation. The hand clasped by Yuxing''s five fingers suddenly accepted an extremely powerful divine power. Although he went to find out the strength of Yuxing, Si Tong tried his best. She stared. Her good-looking eyes looked up to the side like ignorance and ignorance to see Yuxing holding herself in her arms. "You -" Si Tong couldn''t believe it. She thought that Yuxing''s strength would be stronger than herself. He was always unpredictable in front of her. But never thought about it. Yuxing''s strength is so strong that It can reverse time and space, destroy the universe, and even... I''m afraid if the former creator God appears here today, he is not his opponent! In this way, no wonder he is not his opponent in the future. No wonder, in the future, she will be ruthlessly imprisoned by him, just like the original purple rope was forcibly occupied by Mo Jue, by him again and again Finally pregnant with Yuxi. Shu''s self-esteem or nature is different from Zishu. She will never forgive a person who has done that to herself. Don''t say love or like. As long as Yuxing forces her half, she will die and won''t like him. I will never like a person who is strong with himself! "Shu." Yuxing''s master held her. In front of her, he is always weak. He can have the power to destroy the universe and everything. All the creatures in the universe must obey him. But in front of her, he will always be a weak person. Because, no matter what he did to him, he would not fight back. Bend his lean back gently and attach it to Si Tong''s shoulder. Yuxing gently bit her earlobe: "He will do this to you in the future, but I will never!" He will never treat her like his future self. If he had such an idea, perhaps from the moment when he came to the earth and knocked Shu out and put her on his bed, he would have possessed her ruthlessly. Possess the body of a girl who has grown greedy since childhood! "Shu -" Yuxing called her and put her hand in front of his chest. "Do you know how much I want you?" he wanted to press her down and possess her! Chapter 795 Si Tong knows that since Yuxing said this to himself, it means that he will not treat himself like the future. Besides, she already likes him. Qianqian''s delicate hand grabbed the collar of Yuxing''s dark blue sweater and rubbed his originally neat collar to an improper level. Yuxing doesn''t care. He only has her in his eyes. "I know." Si Tong''s red lips pursed slightly, and she finally dropped the words. "Yuxing, I promise to marry you." Si Tong loosened his fingers at the collar of Yuxing''s dark blue sweater. The promise here is not the marriage certificate of the human world, nor the marriage ceremony of the human world. On earth, even if Si Tong married Yuxing under the witness of Si Weimin, it was just a couple in the human world. How many years can humans live? A hundred reincarnations are enough. If Si Tong and Yu Xing want to truly become a husband and wife recognized by both hell and the divine domain, they must be married under the tombstone dedicated to the creator God and under the witness of the gods in hell and the divine domain. That''s the eternal union. "Shu." Yuxing changed his hand and stroked her long black and smooth straight hair. The other hand stretched out to her and the handsome lip arc raised, "marry me twice, okay?" Voice is unique tenderness. It is the coldest and most arrogant king in the divine domain. Yuxing has never had a soft voice line. Marry him twice. Under the witness of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, they married him once. Marry him again under the witness of the gods in hell and God domain. He wanted her to be his man from beginning to end. "HMM." Si Tong nodded and gently attached his other hand to Yuxing''s big palm. She promised him. "Wow!" at this time, a loud and flat male voice came from the villa gate of Wen group. "No, no, sister, are you two?" Si Chen came late. Followed by a secretary letter. "You two are making sweets behind our backs! I was so scared that I thought you had a quarrel just now. Run over and see what happened!" Si Chen didn''t realize that Yu Xing''s eyes were getting colder and colder, and he smiled more fearlessly: "I thought you bullied my sister. It was just a misunderstanding, ha ha, ha..." At the moment of raising his head, Si Chen suddenly saw the fierce eyes of Yuxing Dynasty. "This! Little sister! Go, go, go! Brother feels wrong! Let''s run!" Si Chen grabbed Si Han and ran away in the wind. He has a hunch that if he doesn''t run, he will be beaten up again! ...... The invitation has been sent out. Da Qianjin Si Tong of Wen''s group is about to get married. He did not order a wedding banquet and directly held a wedding banquet. This matter has been widely spread in Zezhou, a big city with a population of more than 10 million. Today is the day when Si Tong was taken to choose wedding photos. There is a custom here. Men and women can''t meet three days before they get married. So when Si Tong went to choose wedding photos the next day, Yuxing was driven out of the Wen family. He went back to the divine realm to prepare the dowry. Wu Jinhua was afraid that he had a bad eye for choosing a wedding dress, so he asked Si han to go with Si Tong. Si Han now has the aura of a rich lady. She took Si Tong''s hand and walked into a high-end wedding dress shop. As soon as they walked into the wedding dress shop, Si Tong and Si Han saw an old acquaintance they hadn''t seen for a long time - Zhang Meiya! Chapter 796 To mention Zhang Meiya, we should first mention that when he was in Pan''an County, Lincheng in the south, Si Tong just returned to Pan''an County and met Ouyang law, the school grass of Pan''an high school. Ouyang Lu''s brother Ouyang Che is still working for Si Tong. Ouyang law has disappeared. This Meiya is the school flower of Pan''an high school. I always looked down on Si Tong. Later, as Si Tong left Pan''an County, Zhang Meiya''s follow-up situation, Si Tong no longer understood. Two years later, Zhang Meiya is now in her early twenties. Zhang Meiya, who entered the society, seems to have met a noble man later. Now she is living a good life. "Darling, I want that one! It will look good on me. I want to be the most beautiful bride at our wedding ~" The whiny voice is still the same as two years ago, even sharper. Zhang Meiya holds a commercial boss in her early thirties. The boss looked at him in his early thirties. He was actually in his forties. He looked like a monkey. He was thin, but he didn''t look very handsome because he was too thin. Fortunately, it''s not greasy, uncle. "OK, OK." raised his eyes and looked at the watch on his wrist. The commercial mature man answered Zhang Meiya casually and didn''t care. Zhang Meiya was very satisfied. Turning her head, she saw that Si Tong was grabbed by Si han to leave the wedding dress shop. Zhang Meiya is no longer with Ouyang Che at that time. She seems to be more mature than before. However, when she saw Si Tong, she was stunned first, and then instinctively shouted to Si Tong: "Si Tong? Si Tong! It''s you? Si Tong, wait!" After two years of mixed society, Zhang Meiya was not the girl at the beginning. She narrowed her eyes and ran to stop Si Tong: "Oh! Si Tong, are you here to try on the wedding dress?" "Oh, ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here! You see, it''s really fate!" He talked to himself. Seeing that Si Tong ignored herself, Zhang Meiya frowned and said to Si Tong hypocritically: "Si Tong, don''t ignore me. I know we had a little conflict before, but now everyone has grown up and make up again!" Zhang Meiya didn''t mean to deal with Si Tong. After all, Si Tong was taken back to Zezhou city as the daughter of Wen''s group, which has been spread all over Pan''an County. However, as the original sworn enemy, Zhang Meiya is now listed as a big local tyrant. She still wants to compete with Si Tong in money and power. "What''s the matter?" Si Han didn''t mean anything bad when he saw Zhang Meiya, but Si Tong was indifferent, as if he had never known Zhang Meiya. "Ouch." Zhang Meiya whined, "Si Tong, don''t see outsiders like this. We''re not outsiders. At least we used to be in high school!" Then he went to pull Si Tong''s hand and pointed to the wedding dresses next to him: "Are you here to try on the wedding dress too? Your lover didn''t accompany you? It''s all right. Choose with me. I''ll help you choose. We''ve been old classmates for many years. My wife has money. Let me give you a wedding dress?" Zhang Meiya was afraid that Si Tong didn''t know she was climbing a high branch now. She even didn''t hesitate to explain this by sending Si Tong a wedding dress. After all, women wear wedding dress once in their life. Wedding dress is very important to women. Words just fall. The waiter of this shop has come to Si Tong. In front of Zhang Meiya, he smiles at Si Tong and says, "Miss Si, are you here? Miss Nair, the world''s chief fashion designer, has been waiting for you inside. Later, he will measure you and design a unique wedding dress in the world." Chapter 797 Miss Nair is a top designer in the fashion industry invited by old master Wen from abroad. Ordinary people may not know this miss Nair. Zhang Meiya is also getting married recently. She is also choosing wedding dresses and has seen the dresses of many brand wedding shops. Zhang Meiya, a young girl in her early twenties, has naturally heard of Miss Nair, who is famous for designing unique wedding dresses. I heard that the wedding dress designed by Miss Nair has a shocking and gorgeous degree that no one in the design industry can surpass! But because of his eccentric character, many rich people can''t afford to spend a lot of money on it. Even six months ago, when Prince Ronnie of country g got married and threw out ten thousand liang of gold, he couldn''t invite Miss Chanel to design the wedding dress. Now she heard the news. Said that the famous chief designer, Miss Nell, came to Zezhou in person for? Design wedding dress for Si Tong? "Really, really, Miss Nair, who was named after a peacock wedding dress on display at the pudor islands Expo in 11998?" Zhang Meiya''s recent understanding of wedding dress is better than that of the clerk. She is like an air cannon. She hasn''t moved since she stood there. "Yes." the waiter listened to Zhang Meiya and nodded gently. When Zhang Meiya heard this, her heart suddenly curled up, as if the blood vessels leading to her heart were blocked. Her heart of envy and jealousy suddenly soared to the sky. Si Han originally just accompanied Si Tong to the wedding dress store to try out the wedding dress. Unexpectedly, Grandpa invited an international chief designer to design the wedding dress for my sister. When Zhang Meiya met her, she wanted to take Si Tong away. Now, Si Han just grinned. Xueba will show her tiger teeth one day and look at Zhang Meiya: "Sorry, Zhang Meiya, my sister can''t choose the wedding dress with you. I''m really sorry!" Si Tong is holding hands with Si Han and looks at the Si Han beside him and smiles apologetically at Zhang Meiya. Seeing Zhang Meiya, she felt a pain in her heart and liver. "Darling! ~" Zhang Meiya took the man''s hand and almost stuck her whole chest to the man''s arm. "Darling ~ Miss Nair has come to Zezhou. Let''s ask Miss Nair to help us make a wedding dress, too ~" Zhang Meiya said to herself. The whine from the throat is the same as Zhang Meiya two years ago. It will still please men. Zhou Zhang was tightly entangled by his little wife, who was nearly 20 years old. He touched a Swiss watch in his hand and said in a business tone: "it''s acceptable within 500000. It''s unnecessary to be too expensive." Zhang Meiya''s heart clicked. She didn''t expect her future husband to say so. Or in front of Si Tong How shameless she is!? "Miss Nair, are you out?" suddenly, I heard the respectful voice of the waiter. Zhang Meiya pressed down her desire and looked backstage over there But I saw a woman dressed in simple and simple clothes coming out of the backstage of the wedding dress shop. The woman came with a petite face and a neat braid. The moment she came out, she attracted Zhang Meiya''s attention. The chief designer of Tangtang international is so young! It looks like it''s only in its early twenties! What a beautiful woman! Zhang Meiya just thought of this. The woman, dressed in plain clothes and looking very cold and proud, suddenly reached out to Si Tong and ran with a hug gesture. In a few seconds, she immediately changed from the goddess of cold to a obedient little sheep: "Ah, island Master! I''m here! I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to design your wedding dress in my life. God, I''m so honored!!!" Chapter 798 Hunnai, one of the members of Shura Island, is the best friend with Fanni, the chief jewelry designer and a member of Shura island. The international name of hunnai is Miss Nair. She is famous for her main wedding dress design. At the same time, she also designs daily clothes in her spare time. In fact, she is the man behind her back. "Island Master ~ ~" Confused Nai rushed up and wanted to hug Si Tong. Her original image, which was still a little high and cold, disappeared in an instant. Unfortunately, before the man jumped into Si Tong''s arms, he was held by Si Tong''s hand. "Don''t get close to me." the cold words came out of Si Tong''s mouth indifferently, and he was really the island Master that confused Nai was familiar with. "Hee hee." confused Nai didn''t move forward any more. She smiled and stood in place. Zhang Meiya''s face can no longer be described in simple words. The face, which was even stiffer than a stone, was almost wrinkled to a piece, and the expression on his face twitched. Originally, I wanted to compare with Si Tong and who is better now. She wants to show her rich husband. But in the end? She tried every means to make her future husband promise to buy a wedding dress designed by Miss Nair, but she was rejected. And Si Tong, but even the famous Miss Nair in the fashion design circle, flattered her? Why? It was like this two years ago. Why is it still like this two years later? Zhang Meiya had long forgotten the shock she was frightened by Si Tong two years ago. She was angry and unwilling. "Si Tong." Zhang Meiya''s sharp voice came from her throat. She took Zhou Zhang''s hand and walked to Si Tong, "where is your wedding?" Whine in whine, this habit is Zhang Meiya''s way and ability to seduce men. "The wedding of darling and I is going to be held on the island. The quiet sea breeze is blowing slowly. I am accompanied by darling''s family. The priest prays for us." Every time Zhang Meiya said a word, her eyes glowed and her flaunting tone was very obvious: "Si Tong, I think you can also learn from us. It''s really romantic!" That tone seemed to belittle Si Tong. I felt that Si Tong''s wedding couldn''t compare with his own. "Thank you, but I don''t think it''s necessary! My sister is married by a rich family. Naturally, she should marry with the ceremony of a rich family!" Si Han answered for Si Tong and glanced at Zhang Meiya. Angry Zhang Meiya''s tongue knotted for a while. "Well, darling, let''s go. I don''t think the wedding dress in this shop is suitable for me. Let''s go to another one!" Zhang Meiya finally felt that she couldn''t compare with Si Tong. She had no face. She quickly took Zhou Zhang''s hand and found a reason to go out. "Si Tong, have a chance to see you again. It''s a pity to get together again at that time. Your fiance won''t accompany you to see the wedding dress for such a big event as marriage!" Zhang Meiya had to satirize Si Tong before she left. From a to Z opinionated Nami Shihitomi make complaints about Zhang Meiya. She looks at the self righteous woman leaving. Tucao: "is that woman crazy?" Stupid enough to compare with their island owners? "Ignore that stupid woman, island Master. I''ll measure you." ...... Divine domain. When Boyu knew that Yuxing was going to marry Si Tong in the human world, he had no superfluous reaction. Black Yan shouted: "what! Wang, you just married stupid Shu! You are still married to Shu in the human world! How can the human world deserve you!" Heiyan is the richest God on earth among the gods in the divine world. Without the original hidden Island, he still has wealth. ten minutes later. Maybe it was because of that "stupid Shu", he was up and down, leaving nothing but a pair of underwear Even the last wealth has become the bride price of Yuxing Chapter 799 After being collected and scraped by Yuxing, all the financial information collected for tens of thousands of years turned into smoke. Heiyan was wearing a pair of black underwear and looked at Boyu. After looking at each other for half an hour, he didn''t react from the shock that Yuxing scraped all his money, but only left him a pair of underwear. "I told you not to provoke Lord Shu." Boyu put his fist between his thin lips and pursed his lips before he didn''t laugh. The corners of his eyes were curved, and his peach blossom eyes were handsome. Boyu stretched out his hand and patted Heiyan on his bare shoulder, laughing and joking: "Well, my little Yan Yan, all your money has become a bride price to Lord Shu." "Ah!!!" Heiyan suddenly hugged his head and howled. Shit! What the fuck is this! The hand holding his head and Howling was opened by Boyu. The black Yan chin with only a pair of black underwear was gently lifted by Boyu. Bo Yu, the gentle and graceful childe, smiled at Bo Yu with his peach eyes: "Xiao Yan is penniless now, so I have to be merciful and accept you reluctantly." ...... There are many things to prepare for the marriage of children of ordinary families. Such as wedding table, wedding room, wedding car, etc. Not to mention a big family like Wen. Master Wen sent someone to prepare early in the morning. Until the first day of the wedding. Finally, it''s time to choose the wedding venue. There are many wedding venues for rich families to get married. For example, I want to have a wedding banquet on the beach, or a luxury hotel with several stars, or a cathedral. Indoor or outdoor. In Zezhou City, there is such a reception center specially responsible for arranging the wedding venue. As long as it is determined where the wedding is to be held, the reception center will arrange the wedding site by itself. Generally, when a rich family gets married, they will give money directly through this reception center, and let the reception center be fully responsible for arranging the wedding scene. Old man Wen came here with Si Tong. Neither Si Han nor Si Chen came today. Mainly let Si Tong choose the wedding venue by himself. "Among the newly married couples, there are still many who choose the beach venue. We suggest you choose the beach theme." the young lady in charge of reception follows si Tong. Old man Wen went to one side to have a rest. He is old. He can leave some things to young people to do. "Hey, it''s you!" at this time, a pedestrian unexpectedly came into the reception center. It was Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling who had dinner with the Sitong family last time. Several people came here and were not surprised to see Si Tong. Chen Yiwen led her to come over and say hello: "I heard you were going to get married, or years ago, I really blessed you!" Wang Huiling came over. Although she had a little conflict with Si Tong, the girl was not too bad: "bless you, be happy." "Thank you very much." although Si Tong was cold, he also returned. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Wang Huiling was not polite at all. I think they came here on purpose to find Si Tong. Perhaps it was because Si Tong called Chen Yiwen''s brother, the soul killer Chen Zhen, and asked the head of the soul killer to tell Si Tong what had happened to them, so he felt that Si Tong was not an ordinary person. "Darling, I want a high-end seaside wedding dress venue, I want it, I want it!" I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a coincidence. After Wang huifei met Si Tong, a whine sounded from the gate of the reception center. Chapter 800 There are really no other people who can call their future husband "Darling" in this tone except Zhang Meiya who met not long ago. "Darling, why don''t you even meet such a small request? How can people live with you all their life ~" Zhang Meiya was still angry. She grabbed Zhou Zhang''s hand and tried to lean her chest against Zhou Zhang''s arm to make Zhou Zhang compromise. Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Zhou Zhang looks like a commercial boss in his thirties, although he is too thin to look handsome, but he is not particularly ugly: "If the wedding budget is less than 1.5 million and the wedding dress is 500000, it must be deducted from other venues and other places. "Meiya, you know, this wedding was not held." Zhou Zhang is in his forties and has been married for the second time. And Zhang Meiya is her first marriage. If it weren''t for Zhang Meiya, she was too entangled, Zhou Zhang didn''t plan to hold the wedding this time. "Darling ~ I want it ~ it''s not much different from our budget. You see, I''m only in my twenties. I''m with you. Shouldn''t you treat me better ~" Zhang Meiya''s whiny voice is really unbearable. Zhou Zhang''s family also has this money. He just thinks it''s unnecessary to spend so much on marriage, not to mention the second marriage. "Well, then add it to less than two million." Zhou Zhang finally relaxed. Zhang Meiya jumped up and kissed Zhou Zhang on the face: "thank you, darling! You are still good to me!" Just turned around, but suddenly saw Si Tong. I didn''t expect to see Si Tong here. What he said to Zhou Zhang before that was also heard? Zhang Meiya was almost scared to bite off her tongue. A wedding of less than two million is really nothing in this rich family. She suddenly felt ashamed. But it suddenly occurred to me. Si Tong''s fiance hasn''t appeared since before, and she hasn''t seen Si Tong''s fiance. If it was because he was handsome, he should have been like he was pestering Zhou Zhang. He wanted to show his fiance, right? And Si Tong didn''t have his fiance''s company from beginning to end? Is it true that her marriage object is actually a marriage of rich families? Zhang Meiya admits that Zhou Zhang is not particularly handsome, but it depends on the group of rich businessmen, all of whom are beer bellies and bald heads. Against the backdrop of such a group of people, how handsome her husband is! Thinking of this, Zhang Meiya took Zhou Zhang and answered to Si Tong: "Hey, what a coincidence, Si Tong, why didn''t your fiance accompany you with such an important thing today?" The man has stopped in front of Si Tong. For the person Si Tong wants to marry, let alone Zhang Meiya, not even Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen. Generally, when choosing wedding dress and wedding venue, fiance will follow. Like Si Tong, it''s really rare to come alone. Unless When Zhang Meiya thought of the result, she suddenly grinned and said to Si Tong, "Oh, Si Tong, you said that the literati just found you back and married you so soon. Your fiance should not be a rich old man in his sixties and eighties?" In order to develop better, the writers married Si Tong to a rich old man. This is not a common plot in TV dramas! Zhang Meiya almost made up her mind and began to speak louder and louder: "Si Tong! You are so pathetic! You say you, hey, I don''t know how to help you... The difficulties of the rich family!" Even Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen believed what they said, and turned their heads one after another. For a time, they didn''t know whether it was comfort or pity to look at Si Tong. However, when they all agreed. Si Tong''s narrow eyelashes blink up and down. At the gate, a slender figure with a height of 1.88 meters and wearing a dark blue sweater and hat, even if covered in the hat, is so handsome that people and gods are so angry that people can''t open their eyes, which falls into the vision of Zhang Meiya and Wang Huiling Chapter 801 Zhang Meiya swayed around and just finished saying this to Si Tong. I saw the tall figure coming in from the reception center. His face is as sharp as a knife, his thin lips are full of cold and cold, not close to strangers, and his upturned nose and gloomy eyes seem to despise everyone on the scene as dust. He is like a king from the divine domain! The strength of Qi field starts from the moment Yuxing appears in people''s vision. Whether Zhang Meiya, Wang Huiling, or even all the women in the waiting room, they all go there to see. Show a flower crazy expression that has never been seen before. "Good, handsome!" Wang huifei had no boyfriend and fiance, and she didn''t have to worry about anything. She put her hands on her chin and screamed like a flower maniac. In fact, all the women on the scene do not pursue stars and have never been crazy about flowers. The reason why they show a flower crazy expression is that they have never seen such a handsome man as Yuxing. Like the proud God in the sky, unattainable. Zhang has a big "O" mouth. Because she has a future husband, Zhang Meiya can''t make a sound like Wang Huiling. But her inner emotions have been extremely complex. Her God! This man is so handsome! "Si Tong, I said, what''s the matter with you staring at other people''s men like this?" Zhang Meiya stared at Yuxing herself. In order not to let others feel that she was staring at Yuxing, she even spilled the dirty water on Si Tong and said that Si Tong looked at Yuxing. "You must know that you are a man with a husband! You will get married tomorrow! If you still stare at other men, would you be more reserved?" Zhang Meiya was not ashamed at all. If so, her eyes on Yuxing were confiscated. "I thought Si Chen was already very handsome!" Wang Huixing held her hands tightly intertwined, her legs on the ground were beating, and the excited people were trembling. She originally wanted her father to force the Wen family to get Si Chen engaged to herself. "I didn''t expect such a handsome man. My God, I feel that I''m really in love..." Wang huifei said and stepped forward: "I''m going to ask each other''s contact information!" Just rushed up and was pulled by Chen Yiwen: "I''ll go, cousin, can you be more reserved!" The reaction of several people, Si tonghun didn''t see it. She didn''t make a sound just now. Even Zhang Meiya''s aggressiveness did not reply. Not because he was afraid and timid, he didn''t reply, but Shu didn''t treat Zhang Meiya as a person from the moment she appeared in front of him. Ignoring a person is always more noble than arguing with each other. Because when Zhang Meiya was as aggressive as a bitch, Shu had already treated Zhang Meiya as an animal. Uncle Wen was in the rest area, far away from here, so he didn''t recognize Yuxing. "Ah! He''s coming! He shouldn''t be..." see me! Zhang Meiya finally couldn''t help it. She grabbed Zhou Zhang''s hand and turned her head shyly. See Yuxing coming this way. A group of girls all lowered their heads shyly. Zhang Meiya shyly turned her eyes to Si Tong: "Si Tong! I think you''re so beautiful. It''s pathetic to marry an old man in his 60s and 70s!" don''t mention how sweet his voice is. The words are with Si Tong, but what Zhang Meiya thinks in her heart is that she speaks so loudly that the man can certainly hear her voice when he comes over. Will it be? Will you hold her hand and ask for her contact information? After all, he came for himself? What should I say? Say you have a future husband? Will he rob himself with Zhou Zhang? Will she accept him? Zhang Meiya''s face blushed shyly in an instant. Just when Zhang Meiya thought so. Yuxing''s tall figure came to the crowd as promised. Zhang Meiya and several other women breathed tight. But in the next second, he watched Yuxing pull Si Tong''s thin wrist, pull her beautiful body into his arms and tightly confine he Chapter 802 Zhang Meiya, Wang huifei, and the faces of the women beside them. At this moment, their faces seemed to be beaten by someone, and became blue, red and purple. Everyone kept the same silly posture, turned his head slowly like a puppet and a robot, and looked at the scene when Yuxing held Si Tong in his arms. And Si Tong, calmly bearing the embrace of Yuxing, neither struggled nor pushed away. She will get married tomorrow. Who is the object of marriage has never been made public. Now who can hold Si Tong in full view of the public, in addition to her mysterious marriage object!? Si Tong''s marriage object is not just an old man in his 60s and 70s as Zhang Meiya said, but also so handsome? As soon as he appeared, the aura attracted the attention of all women!? "Si Tong!" Zhang Meiya tightened Zhou Zhang''s hand. She looked dull and seemed to see a ghost: "he! He! He is you! He is yours... Yours..." Your marriage partner! Your husband! Zhang Meiya felt that everything she had said before was like a joke from the moment when Yuxing hugged Si Tong in her arms! She''s just beating herself in the face! "Darling ~ woo woo, it seems that someone else made a mistake and misunderstood my classmate." Zhang Meiya felt that she couldn''t hold the color on her face. At the moment, she went into Zhou Zhang''s arms and seemed to find a little face. The sound is whiny to the extreme. Zhou Zhang used to eat this set most. Although Zhou Zhang is a mature businessman, he is not stupid. Naturally, he can see Zhang Meiya''s previous ideas about Yuxing. Little by little, Zhang Meiya pulled away her arm. Zhou Zhang''s face was only disgusted with Zhang Meiya. Si Tong naturally doesn''t care about Zhang Meiya who has suffered for herself. She looked up at Yuxing: "can''t we meet before tomorrow?" So why did Yuxing come? "Miss you." so he can''t wait for tomorrow. Yuxing drew the girl''s full and plump body closer to his arms. His eyes devoured the land, leaving only his eyes. "Darling!" Zhang Meiya seemed frightened and asked Zhou Zhang, "darling, what''s the matter with you? Did I catch your hand and make you uncomfortable, darling?" "Zhang Meiya. Do you have me in your heart?" Zhou Zhang pushed away his hand and questioned Zhang Meiya. "Darling, how could you say that?" Zhang Meiya trembled all over and was asked by Zhou Zhang. She was timid. "If I don''t love you, how can I agree to marry you..." Unfortunately, Zhou Zhang is a shrewd businessman. Before, Zhang Meiya performed too well and was too sticky. He couldn''t stand Zhang Meiya''s whiny voice before he agreed to marry her. When Yuxing appeared, Zhang Meiya''s obsessed eyes fell behind, and Zhou Zhang already had a doubt about Zhang Meiya. "We''ll wait two days for the wedding," said Zhou Zhang, turning and leaving. That means you don''t have to get married? "Da? Da Ling!?" Zhang Meiya looked at Zhou Zhangyuan''s background with incredible eyes, and she trembled all over. Then pedal and run out. He was so anxious and frightened that he didn''t even look down at Si Tong. Si Tong''s beautiful side face retracted. The white swan neck faced Yuxing with her beautiful side face. She asked, "are human men so fickle?" It''s about Zhou Zhang''s repentance. "Yes." Yuxing answered her, but at the next moment, he clasped his fingers and clenched her hand: "but I won''t do it to you." It was not easy for him to get what he wanted. It was too late to hurt. How could he give up his future partner like that human male. Chapter 803 Si Tong naturally believes in Yuxing. Her white and smooth five fingers buckled Yuxing''s big palm and responded to Yuxing. He will not abandon himself as Zhou Zhang abandoned Zhang Meiya, so will she. Now that we have identified him, we will never change. "Woo, woo, woo." Wang Huixing was shocked that Yuxing was the marriage object of Si Tong just now. She stood aside and covered her chest. Her heart was almost broken. "Well, what are you crying about? It''s not yours." coco Chen reached out and knocked on Wang huifei''s head. Walking over, Chen Yiwen glanced at Si Tong and stretched out her hand to Yuxing: "Hello, my grandfather and her great grandfather are friends. They can be regarded as half a world friend. Meet me, Chen Yiwen." I wanted to get to know Yuxing. Unexpectedly, Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and left directly from the side door of the guest house. When Si Tong just met Chen Yiwen, he could give them a few eyes. Yuxing even lost his eyes. He is as proud as a God in the sky. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone except himself. Chen Yiwen shook her head, feeling that she had been ignored again. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Chen Yiwen finally couldn''t help but sigh: "the real fairy match is just like this. These two are handsome and beautiful... They don''t look like people. Hey!" ...... He was dragged by Yuxing to leave the hostel. Standing next to a large garden built as a template for an open-air wedding scene. "Bride price." Yuxing handed a round hole key to Si Tong. "Is this?" Si Tong held the round hole key in his hand and didn''t understand what Yu Xing meant. Then he handed Si Tong a note. Yuxing said, "put all the bride price here." A string of addresses were written on the note, which was the place where Yuxing kept the bride price. Looking at the girl who was a head shorter than himself, he raised his hazy big eyes and looked at himself. His incomprehensible eyes made his heart tremble. Yuxing involuntarily stretched out his hand, put it on Si Tong''s head and rubbed her head. "Wait for me to marry you tomorrow." he leaned down and stole a kiss from Si Tong''s red lips. Yuxing''s figure immediately disappeared here. If there is someone on the side, he will be scared silly by the sudden disappearance of Yuxing. ...... Choose a wedding venue. Old man Wen took Si Tong back to Wen''s house. Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling were invited home as guests. On the way, I met a group of reporters. The topic of a rich literary family getting married has caused waves in Zezhou city. Even children studying in kindergartens have heard adults read about it. "Hello, Mr. Wen, will your great great great granddaughter be equally divided into this granddaughter in terms of the property of Wen group in the future?" "May I ask why your great great great granddaughter married and the man never showed up from beginning to end?" "Is your grandson-in-law just an ordinary person? Can you accept your great granddaughter marrying an ordinary person?" Wen Lao was pestered by a group of reporters. Fortunately, when old man Wen came home, he saw a group of reporters and asked Si Tong and a group of small to go back to Wen''s house around the path. "Those reporters are terrible." Chen Yiwen and Wang Huiling waved a sweat after avoiding the reporters. "Si Tong, we should be friends?" Chen Yiwen responded, straightened up, looked sideways at Si Tong and asked. Si Tong blinked. Seeing Si Tong''s reaction, Chen Yiwen knew that if she asked this question, she couldn''t get a response. Remember the main purpose of looking for Si Tong today. Chen Yiwen took out a bank card and handed it to Si Tong: "congratulations on getting married. We''re actually here to give you some money today." Ordinary people give money in red envelopes, up to a few hundred dollars. Rich and powerful families come and go with each other. They send bank cards, with 100000 cards. Chapter 804 "It''s a friend, you take it, and the money is not given in vain. You have to pay it back when we get married!" Chen Yiwen smiled and joked when she saw that Si Tong didn''t answer. Although Wang Huixing had some conflicts with Si Tong, she still took out a bank card from her trouser pocket and handed it to Si Tong with the signal of her cousin: "Oh, for your husband''s handsome sake!" In fact, Wang Huiling has already prepared to give it to Si Tong. Several other partners took out their money - bank cards. The minimum amount of Cary is no less than 100000, and Chen Yiwen gives the most. His Cary has 520000 yuan. For the rich second generation, this money is just like ordinary people''s pocket money. It doesn''t look at it at all. Si Tong is naturally not polite. Take it all. ...... "Sorry, please let me go, please let me go." old man Wen was surrounded by reporters and kept dialing aside, trying to let those reporters open the way and go for himself. Thirty seconds after old man Wen was surrounded by reporters, his bodyguard rushed to the scene and blocked a way for old man Wen. Finally, the reporter group was blocked. When old man Wen returned home, he was very relieved. "I''m so old, ha ha! I think I was not afraid of hundreds of reporters before. Now I have to be surrounded by more than ten or twenty!" old man Wen patted his chest. I saw Si Tong and Wang Huiling enter the door. "Tong Tong is back?" old man Wen patted his chest and stood up. "HMM." Si Tong nodded. The man went over and handed old man Wen a note, which was given by Yuxing: "the bride price he gave is here." "Bride price?" old man Wen recalled that the man had not given the bride price. "Ha ha! Let''s go here for the bride price when the reporter outside retreats later!" old man Wen was full of energy again. It doesn''t matter when Si Tong goes. "Let''s go and have a look," Chen Yiwen smiled. Wang Huiling frowned and was stunned: "eh? Why should he put the bride price in one place instead of taking it himself?" "Probably to create a sense of mystery! Cousin, you know something!" coco Chen patted Wang huifei''s head. "Oh!" Wang huifei blinked. ...... When the press dispersed, it was already 6 p.m. Old man Wen took a group of bodyguards and secretly took Si Tong and Wang Huiling to the bride price address. No one knows. One of the bodyguards of old man Wen called: "yes, the address is... The old man took the young lady and they set out." ...... According to the address, they came to a villa in the suburbs. "Is the bride price this villa?" Wang Huiling was stunned. She said, "this villa is not valuable..." "Cousin, don''t talk!" Chen Yiwen said fiercely. Maybe for the writers, what if Yuxing is handsome but not rich? Who''s right about it? Master Wen pressed the round hole key and opened the door of the villa. "Come on! It''s the bride price given to Miss Wen by the mysterious uncle of the Wen family! Take pictures, everyone!" The moment the door opened, a large number of reporters emerged in the grass behind. Zhang Meiya is standing beside the grass triumphantly with the phone. Of course she called the reporter. Si Tong made herself disliked by Zhou Zhang. She will let these reporters have a look! to the end! How down-to-earth the bride price given by that handsome future husband of Si Tong! Of course! Just as Zhang Meiya rushed out with a group of reporters, the villa door opened. When they and everyone present looked into the villa door, everyone''s pupils widened and tightened in a moment! Hold up! People were only surprised to see that the villa door was opened Chapter 805 The villa is very large, covering an area about the size of a basketball court, but because it is located in the suburbs, it is worth some money from the villa frame, but it is not worth money from the villa foundation. Worth three or four million, that''s enough. For ordinary people, it is unique to employ such a villa as a courtesy to the woman. But in the eyes of the top and upper class rich families, they are nothing. Originally, I thought that if the woman''s family came to the villa to get the bride price by themselves, it must be because the only bride price the man gave the woman was the villa. It can''t be moved away and needs to be taken on site. However, when master Wen opened the door of the villa, what came into sight was not the imagined appearance that even the interior furniture of the villa was not furnished, but red. Looking in from this side, except for the corridors that people can pass through, the left and right sides of the corridor are full of red RMB. Just like when water reaches a certain level, it can become a river and a lake. Grandpa Mao in the villa is in a state of stacking up and down the villa! There is no gap except the aisle where people can walk! All red RMB!!! Blind! And looking inside from this side, I''m afraid this huge villa "Ah!!! My God, what do we see!!!" the reporters carrying the camera howled at the camera. "It''s money! Countless money!!!" the reporter screamed. Old man Wen''s eyes widened. Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen were also severely frightened. Zhang Meiya''s face was instantly white! "It must be fake! The money must be fake..." impossible! Si Tong''s husband can''t be handsome and rich. Zhang Meiya shook her head and staggered back. "I see, ghost money! All those money are ghost money! In order to create an effect, right? It must be so!" Zhang Meiya suddenly thought! Rao didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Meiya''s pupil from beginning to end. He also leaned over the white swan neck and looked coldly at Zhang Meiya: "..." this woman looks like shit. Taking out a piece of Grandpa Mao who stacked the whole villa, a reporter checked the banknote: "it''s true, it''s absolutely true! The money is absolutely true!" Zhang Meiya didn''t even dare to look at Si Tong. If the money is true and the upstairs and downstairs of the villa are full of money, she called the reporter. Tomorrow''s news newspaper boss Tong won''t make a fool of himself, but will have unlimited scenery! She didn''t believe it and ran to the gate of the villa: "upstairs, there must be no cash upstairs -" If the whole villa is filled with cash, how much cash will it take to fill it up! She can''t believe how rich Yuxing would be in that way! Reporters seem to be scared silly and turn away from guests. Some reporters have run to the second floor of the villa along the aisle that can be accessed by one person. The voice came from the second floor: "it''s not money upstairs!" Si Tong blinked. No sound. Zhang Meiya was relieved. I don''t know. The reporter''s voice from the second floor was released and convulsed: "It''s not money... It''s... I''m afraid these are antiques! These are all antiques! My God! My... God! There are so many antiques, and the market price of each antique can reach hundreds of millions!" As soon as she heard this, Zhang Meiya had just calmed down. After hearing this, she almost fainted. "What!" old man Wen and Wang Huiling were frightened. Si Tong''s face remained unchanged. A group of reporters walked up and down. Because they were frightened, they counted all their items while shooting. Finally, back at the gate of the villa, a reporter rolled his eyelids and exclaimed: "there are 52 Global Limited Edition super sports cars in the backyard! "It is roughly estimated that there are more than 5000 pieces upstairs. There are priceless antiques in the market! And these countless banknotes..." Finally, the reporter was terrified of Zhang Meiya and the people present: "The total value of the bride price... I''m afraid I can buy the whole Zezhou city! I can even buy 100 Wen''s groups! It''s too... Proud!!!" Chapter 806 Can buy 100 Wen''s groups! This is absolutely no exaggeration! Because every item upstairs is a rare treasure in the whole history! Even this group of Reporters without experience and consciousness can see at a glance that those upstairs are definitely some years, and there are priceless antiques in the market! The creation and birth of Wen''s group, up to now, its listing amount is about 10 billion. In Miao country, which has just entered the year of 2000, it is already one of the largest groups in the country! But among the dowry gifts left by Yuxing, just those antiques upstairs who don''t know when they can be preserved, I''m afraid the price of one can be sky high, not to mention at least... More than 5000! "That child! Where did he get so many... Antiques!" old man Wen puffed his eyes and shook himself in place. "This, how is it possible! This, how is it possible! This is impossible!!!" Zhang Meiya''s eyelids turned. At the moment she heard of 52 Global Limited Edition super sports cars, she was already unstable. So that when she heard that the number of antiques was more than 5000, her eyes flashed, people fell back, and she fainted! "Grandpa Wen." Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen, together with their partners, were stunned, but when she reacted and used the brains of top students, she quickly suggested to Uncle Wen: "The news report will soon spread the wealth of this villa. You should find a bodyguard and nurse as soon as possible to protect it." Otherwise, when the huge wealth of this villa is spread out later, I''m afraid there will be a lot of thieves at night! "Good! Good!" old man Wen answered Wang Huixing in a daze. After dialing the number of the bodyguard company, he looked at Si Tong: "Tong Tong, after you get married with the child tomorrow, let him withdraw the bride price and leave only a little meaning. After all, it''s too much! We can''t afford it!" Si Tong blinked after listening to master Wen. Zhang Meiya, who fell to the ground, was ignored. Si Tong responded indifferently to master Wen: "no need." "Hmm?" old man Wen didn''t react. "You can take it." in Si Tong''s eyes, there was no expression or longing for money. Wang Huiling was surprised: "you... Don''t you care about so much money!" Who doesn''t love money? The bride price given by the man to the woman''s home. Generally, if more is given, the woman''s home will give some to the man. Now master Wen says that there are too many betrothal gifts from Yuxing and he wants to return them to Yuxing. Si Tong even says no need? You should know that a married daughter lives with her husband. The water poured by the married daughter will be written into the family''s things at that time. Doesn''t Si Tong care? This is not a small number! The people at the scene thought Si Tong would answer Wang huifei. She didn''t care. Where did she know that Si Tong turned sideways, she simply responded with two words: "a lot?" For the gods who have an endless life span, this is naturally not much. Heiyan''s unique interests enable him to collect antiques and store so much wealth at will. If the gods want to get rich in the human world, how simple. Just disdain. "Go." Si Tong said to old man Wen. Falling, she turned and left. Wang huifei and Chen Yiwen only listened to master Wen looking at Si Tong''s back and sighed: "the child is young and has such a thought. Hey, he is really an expert!" Chapter 807 "Expert?" Wang huifei grabbed the key word: "Grandpa Wen, what do you say?" Si Tong is an expert? Why is Si Tong an expert? They don''t understand. Master Wen didn''t intend to tell them in detail, nor did he intend to tell Wang Huiting that it was Si Tong who changed his life to save himself. He just smiled: "There are people outside the mountain, and there are mountains outside the mountain. That child is an expert outside the mountain. Is it the God sent by heaven to save me? Ha ha -" As soon as the eyebrow angle was relaxed, old man Wen walked away. "Why does the old man speak so literary and strange?" a companion frowned and muttered at the distant figure of old man Wen. "Well, let''s not think about it. Let''s go." Chen Yiwen patted the companion on the shoulder and smiled happily: "I have to get up early to attend the wedding tomorrow!" ...... The next morning, at three o''clock in the morning, Si Tong was woken up by Wu Jinhua. In fact, she didn''t sleep too much. "Han Han, go and fetch the wedding dress and jewelry from the empty room the day before yesterday." Wu Jinhua commanded Si Han, who was awakened by her, and pulled up Si Tong: "Tong Tong Tong, go and wash your face first." Wu Jinhua works in an orderly way. After all, she was the daughter of the Wu family. "OK ~ mom." Si Han, who was called to help at 3 a.m., narrowed his half open eyes and went looking for something. "The makeup artist hasn''t arrived yet. Start makeup at 4:30. Tong Tong, you still have an hour and a half to prepare. You have to hurry up." Wu Jinhua was very sober. After she asked Si Tong to wash her face, the wedding dress and jewelry brought by Si Han arrived. "Tong Tong, put on your wedding dress first." Wu Jinhua asked Si Tong to wash his face and hurriedly put on his wedding dress. After a row, it was almost half past four. The makeup artist and the photography team are here. Si Tong''s make-up makes the top makeup artist invited above. At five o''clock, Si Chen was just woken up. Tired of sleeping with the sheets, as soon as Si Chen turned over, he was woken up by a mountain of Tai. Si Han directly tore off Si Chen''s bedding and shouted, "get up, brother! The sun is drying your ass!" "Oh, what? What time is it? The sun hasn''t woken up yet. Let me sleep a little longer." Si Chen didn''t know what he said in his sleep. "Poof! What nonsense are you talking about! If you don''t get up again, I''ll pour cold water on you!" it''s no use threatening Si Han. Finally, he made a unique move: "look! It''s sister Jiang!" "Where? Where? Where? Where? Where is my goddess?" Si Chen straightened up and looked left to right. "Poof, I''m teasing you! But sister Jiang is really coming soon!" Si Han smiled. ...... It''s eight o''clock. Si Tong''s makeup hasn''t finished yet. The makeup artist didn''t know how much he had done. He spent more than three hours making up for her. Until nine o''clock. The gate of the Wen family is full of people. The women''s guests are waiting for Si Tong to go to the wedding site with Si Tong. The man''s guests and the groom have to wait for the bride at the wedding site, which is the process of a rich family''s marriage. "Oh! The bride is out! The bride is out!" some of the guests didn''t know Si Tong and only knew old man Wen. Some families led their children. At the moment they saw the door open, everyone screamed. The women''s guests turned their heads and looked at the girl in the wedding dress coming out of the door of the Wen family. When their eyes touched the girl, everyone was stunned by the magnificence! Chapter 808 There is no imagined white dress, no shyness to be put ready for marriage. The girl who appeared in the eyes of her relatives and guests was noble, proud and indifferent. She was wearing a lace black wedding dress with a long skirt at the back. The design of V-neckline on her chest showed her plump fullness incisively and vividly. No man is not attracted by her enchanting figure. Beautiful. The girl''s beautiful appearance and the black wedding dress on her are not at all contrary. The same is the opposite. The other shore flower decoration in full bloom on the girl''s Black Lace Wedding Dress attracted the attention of everyone in the audience! This is the wedding dress carefully designed by Miss Nair, the world''s top designer! Internationally, there are many fashion designers. Most of their wedding dresses are white wedding dress, golden diamond wedding dress, peacock wedding dress and so on. This is the first time that someone took the other shore flower as the theme and designed the other shore flower into the wedding dress. Perhaps the symbol of the other shore flower is not complete, and it is not good to be designed into the wedding dress. But when Si Tong wore this other shore flower black dress wedding dress, a black long straight princess cut her hair slightly, but a large other shore flower decoration was matched on her left forehead. The moment she came out of the Wenjia villa like a fairy, she surprised everyone present! "I''ll go! How beautiful!" "There''s such a wedding dress! My God! Why haven''t you added it before!" "I haven''t seen it. It''s your short knowledge! But... It''s really beautiful!" All the relatives of the woman who had seen Si Tong and had not seen Si Tong looked at Si Tong with surprised eyes. They were completely shocked! Until Si Tong''s figure sat in the wedding car, the people took back their eyes: "go, go to the wedding scene." Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen were also present. After Si Tong left, they couldn''t believe it would be si Tong! So dazzling! So beautiful eyes! "Cousin, what are you looking at?" Wang huifei pushed Chen Yiwen. "Ah? Oh... Go away..." Chen Yiwen scratched her head and reacted in surprise. ...... The luxury car that picked up Si Tong to the wedding dress venue drove very slowly and was at the last line of the team. It was the group of male and female guests who came to the wedding venue first. The bride didn''t arrive until all the guests arrived at the venue. There are many people around the place where the bride gets off. The man and his guests are in the wedding venue. They don''t come to pick up the bride at the first time. This is the process. Chapter 809 Lord Shu!? Lord Yuxing!? Who are these two? Is it si Tong and the groom!? The women''s guests, some adults holding children, some taking photos with smart phones. There are also middle-aged men who touch the corners of their clothes and open their bellies. They sip their dry and black corners of their mouths. They look like businessmen. They look at Si Tong sitting in a luxury car and are surprised to see a group of "strangers" such as miman and Ziyu. The guests on the woman''s side are different from Wang Huiling and Chen Yiwen. They don''t know what a soul killer exists. They were just a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the bride arranged such a good play! Is this the first show on the wedding set? "Murderer, murderer, soul killer!!!" Wang huifei, who recognized her, shouted out. Chen Yiwen pulled her back at Wang Huiling''s jaw and covered her mouth: "keep your voice down!" Several little friends were not surprised, and completely suppressed the horror at the bottom of their hearts. "Cousin? She -- Si tongshe --" Wang huifei has thousands of words to say at this moment. "Today is Si Tong''s wedding. Let''s follow. If we can please, please ask for a red envelope or something. We''ll talk about the rest later." Chen Yiwen''s speech was thought by several little partners. After all, today is Si Tong''s wedding. We should celebrate happily and can''t fool around. Wang Huiling also became silent. The door of the luxury car was opened at this moment. A pair of white legs, stepping on 10 cm black hollow high heels, gently stretched out from the luxury car. The beautiful and enchanting posture of the girl, coupled with this exclusive silhouette of the waist and the other shore flower wedding dress designed with V-shaped low chest neckline, comes out of the luxury car at the moment. Everyone held their breath. Even miman and Ziyu, who knelt on one knee, stopped breathing. I never thought that the adult Shu of their family would be so beautiful in human wedding dress! "I''ll go! Lao Liu, you have a bloody nose! Don''t touch my clothes with your bloody nose!" There are several singles standing nearby, all of whom are distant relatives who are eating and drinking with the Wen family. They are almost 40 years old and have no object. In the Wen group, because the salary is not high, they don''t drive around with girls like Wen Haoran. The bachelor who was called quickly wiped a stream of nasal blood sprayed from his nose towards the sky and took back his eyes on his pupil V-shaped low chest collar and a pair of beautiful legs. The low roar Tucao: "Damn, this bride is beautiful! Make complaints about it!" There are also women talking about miman and Zixuan, who kneel on one knee towards Si Tong: "These dramas performed well. I don''t know which troupe they are from. Later, a sister of my cousin''s husband''s relative''s family got married and asked this group to perform!" He regarded the left Dharma protector fan man and the right Dharma protector Zi as the actors invited to perform. After Si Tong got down from the luxury car, miman and Zixuan got up. They don''t know how old they are when they stay with Shu. Naturally, they can judge Shu''s idea at a glance. In the rear, the eleven gods of death and a group of soul killers also got up. A group of people welcomed Si Tong into the wedding scene. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" the women''s guests rushed into the room. The wedding scene is arranged in the open-air garden, facing the rising sun and the exquisitely decorated scene. The bridesmaid group has already been selected. They are poppy and Fanni from Shura island. If you want to describe this Bridesmaid group, there is only one beautiful word left. The women''s guests thought the women''s Bridesmaid group had long enough faces! After all, there are few beautiful women and handsome men in the world! Unless the stars in the entertainment industry get married, they invite more beautiful bridesmaids than one! But I didn''t expect that when I stepped into the wedding scene and met the man''s best man group and the man''s guests. There was no picture of the man''s best man group''s crooked melon and split dates, and the faces with strange looks, flat nose and acne were tall and short Chapter 810 Gods of the divine realm! All present! It was Boyu, Heiyan and Luodi who were invited to be the best man! These are one of the six gods in the upper divine world, and the ancient gods with the strongest gods in the divine domain! Even if Heiyan has a common fart, even if Boyu is lofty, even if Luo Di and several other gods are cold and unattainable! All the gods were arrogant, and the black Yan people standing next to Yuxing pulled up to the sky. From the moment they appeared here, they were arrogant. However, wearing the suit of the human world, it is undeniable that the gods Boyu, Heiyan and Jiaodi are undoubtedly the most beautiful and handsome existence except Yuxing! More Than This. The male guests and the ordinary human guests on the female side don''t know. They are all gods in the divine domain! Is the real God! God who can control their fate! A male god is also mixed with several female gods. But without exception, the guests from the man''s side, no matter from which point of view, are in their twenties and twenties. They are as handsome as men and beautiful as women! This was seen in the eyes of the female guests. They were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground! "Oh, Le! Why are the guests on the man''s side so young?" a woman patted her chest and muttered. In fact, let alone a young and beautiful girl, even her aunt, who is almost 40, couldn''t help but feel a palpitation when she saw the man''s best man group and the man''s guests. "The man invited a star team? They are beautiful and handsome one by one. Hey, why don''t you see the man''s parents? And grandparents and relatives?" At the door, the pupil looked at the nose and came to make complaints about it. He scratched his head and Tucao. Someone knew the situation and quickly said to the man, "no, I heard that the man has no parents and is an orphan..." In the hot wedding scene, the women''s guests had already entered. The highlight of the program group is usually the last stage. The finale of the auction is usually the last stage, and the bride and bridesmaid group at the wedding site are also the last stage. The bride hasn''t entered yet. Some 16-year-old girls who came to the wedding with their parents are still in junior high school. When I first saw the best man group, I was still stunned. Then they put their hands on their cheeks, shy as if they had never seen a man. "How handsome! The groom is so handsome! And those best men... Suddenly I feel that my family loves Dou Xuanxuan. He is not handsome ~" "Ah, me too. I don''t think he is handsome when my family is clanking. Even if he is not like the groom, please give me a boyfriend like the groom!" ...... When the girls screamed ecstatically, the master of ceremonies at the wedding site held a microphone and shouted in a loud voice: "let''s invite our bride to enter! Let''s applaud and welcome!" Bursts of applause broke out. The emcee smiled and looked into the distance. corner. Si Tong, wearing a treasure like a black skirt and a flower wedding dress on the other side, came into the eyes of everyone present. With a low chest V-neckline, a pair of white slender legs loomed in the transparent skirt support. Although the girl had no expression on her face, she gently raised her head. The hazy corners of the eyes seemed to be hung with tear makeup, and the moment when the pure face was lifted indifferently added to the girl''s charm and sexy. The figure looks petite and slender with white legs. Amazing! No one saw it. When Yuxing saw such Shu, his eyes stared at Shu and almost stared at her all over! Like fire and flame, as if to swallow people alive! Chapter 811 Seeing such a pupil, Yuxing wanted to press her under himself! Ruthlessly, ruthlessly take her as their own bit by bit! "King." Boyu stood next to Yuxing. He could sense that Yuxing''s eyes were changing little by little. He gently called Yuxing. The expression of gentle smile remained unchanged. Such Boyu looked no different from the elegant childe in ancient times. "Hum!" black Yan stood beside Boyu and was forced to wear the best man''s clothes. The sound was directly hum from his two nostrils. Without much imagination, we can understand Heiyan''s mood at the moment. The original yinshiyu was sent to Shu and let Shu take it away. He lost how much wealth he had accumulated. Heiyan''s heart was too painful to breathe. But today!? Wang suishu married the wedding in a human way. Why is he always hurt!? This time Wang was more direct and stripped away all his remaining wealth! There is only one pair of underwear left!!! It''s really a pair of underwear! If he hadn''t robbed Boyu''s clothes later, when he came to the human world just now, he would have come here in a pair of black underpants! You''re kidding! He is also one of the ancient gods! The first strong man in the divine domain under the throne! If he comes to the wedding wearing only a pair of black underpants, he will not want the name of the great God of black Yan! "Heiyan, keep smiling at all times." Boyu''s gentle smile was like a good medicine for the world. He smiled and leaned over to Heiyan and whispered this between his teeth. "Hum!" Heiyan didn''t listen. Boyu and Heiyan, standing next to Yuxing as the best man, will undoubtedly be seen by all present. Boyu patted Heiyan''s ass from the rear without any trace. His appearance was still warm and moist, as if he had never changed from beginning to end: "Laugh, don''t laugh, go back to bed and fix you." Boyu just smiled and said cruel words to threaten Heiyan. His smile can also give people an extremely healing warm male feeling. Heiyan was stunned. Si Tong was led by her father, Si Weimin, and walked through groups of people who looked at her and went to Yuxing. She could see that Heiyan standing next to Yuxing seemed to be oppressed. He smiled at her with a suffocating fake smile. She didn''t stop looking, but looked at Yuxing again. And Yuxing''s eyes touched each other. She married him because she liked him. When Si Tong didn''t apply lipstick, her lips were red and attractive. She was so beautiful that she was more tender and white than any filter camera. Finally, under the signature of Si Weimin, Wu Jinhua, Si Han and Si Chen, all the people in hell, and the gods in the divine domain came in person. Si Weimin handed Si Tong''s hand to Yuxing''s palm. "Although I have two daughters," Si Weimin somehow wiped his tears: "But since childhood, my daughter has been very headstrong and not sensible. My little daughter has never bothered me, and my eldest daughter has always broken my heart." When Si Weimin said this, he shed tears. To some extent, he thought of his own daughter, the missing child. After sniffing, Si Weimin showed his father''s smile and looked at Yuxing: "Yuxing, now I''m going to give my baby daughter to you. Can you promise to love and protect my daughter all your life?" In exchange for Yuxing''s absolute sentence without hesitation: "I swear by my God! She must!" Chapter 812 Swear by God! Most people at the scene heard Yuxing''s words as he swore on his personality. Of course, the gods from the divine domain heard it clearly. Yuxing said to swear by his divine personality! God! The gods swear by their own personality, just like swearing under the witness of the big tree in the divine domain, they must not break their oath. Yuxing, he loves Shu enough! To the point that... She has to, and can even devote all of herself! After hearing this, Si Weimin smiled and handed Si Tong''s hand weight to Yuxing''s palm. He wiped his tears and waved: "go, you two children, go quickly. Everyone is waiting for you." Although the old father knew that Si Tong was not the original owner, he had feelings in the past two years. The old father has completely regarded Si Tong as his daughter, so he burst into tears just now. At the moment when he was held by Yuxing''s palm, Si Tong didn''t go to the wedding scene with Yuxing for the first time. But a slight pause. "Father." Si Tong called Si Weimin. It''s so raw that it''s not like talking to your father. Everyone listened. Master Wen and all his guests were waiting. "Mother." Si Tong looked at Wu Jinhua, who had already covered his face. "Brother." she called Si Chen. "I''m here, sister!" Si Chen didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was moved and couldn''t say a complete word. "Sister." is the voice calling the secretary. Si Tong has never called his relatives so clearly. She is cold, careless and ruthless. This is also a fact that Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin''s family have long known. Today, she called them, which means that she has identified them as her own people in her heart. "Hey, sister!" Si Han also replied to Si Tong with a trill. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua were moved and speechless. The four men listened to Si Tong and said to them softly in front of everyone: "thank you." Thank you, Lord Shu, the God of hell. It contains too much. Hearing this, the four were in a trance for a moment. Come back. Si Tong has followed Yuxing to the highest stage of the wedding. "Now let''s officially enter the most important moment of the wedding. Are you ready! Let''s welcome the couple with the most intense applause!" the master of ceremonies roared to heat up the atmosphere at the scene. The lively atmosphere was hyped, followed by a series of wedding ceremonies. No different from the ordinary wedding ceremony in the human world, Yuxing and Shu finished the whole process of the wedding. At the end of a lively swearing in ceremony, the guests sat on the banquet tables arranged on the scene. The emcee was still stirring up the atmosphere at the scene. Therefore, he invited the best man and bridesmaid to the stage, but he didn''t know that the groom and bride fled the scene three minutes ago. ...... Si Tong was grabbed by Yuxing and fled the wedding scene. Came to an unmanned tree. This is the edge of the park, close to the road, and far away from the wedding scene in the center of the park. Yuxing hugged her in his arms: "you are not allowed to wear so little next time." He didn''t want anyone to see the beauty of his family. Si Tong: "..." looked up in ignorance. Yuxing looked at her beautiful posture and suddenly made a bad arc. He leaned down and stood beside her ear. His voice was magnetic and mellow: "Shu, are you ready to be my woman in the evening?" Chapter 813 The cold voice sounded faintly, with magnetism and male voice, lingering in Si Tong''s ear. She was also wearing the black lace Bian flower wedding dress and more than ten meters high heels, which was surrounded by Yuxing. In the daytime, he also wore the bridegroom''s clothes that matched her, and held her in his arms with his tall and straight body. Said... Such imaginative words. But she still promised: "HMM." she lowered her head and buried an unchanged black long straight hair in Yuxing''s chest. Because he stepped on high heels, Si Tong''s head could reach above Yuxing''s shoulder. ...... The wedding scene. "Where are the people? Where are the bride and groom?" The female guests are looking for the figures of Si Tong and Yu Xing. Male guests, namely the gods of Heiyan and Boyu. However, unlike the female guests, they don''t care where Si Tong and Yuxing go. Sitting at the banquet, one by one with his face paralyzed, occasionally several gods can pull out a smile worse than crying when the female guests toast them. All the gods in the divine domain are cold and arrogant. If it weren''t for Yuxing''s sake, they wouldn''t even bother to attend this afternoon''s wedding. Refused to ask the contact information of the tenth girl at the wedding scene. Boyu looked at Heiyan on one side of his gentle face. He smiled as if he was gentle. "What''s the matter? You should be happy about Wang''s wedding." Heiyan clenched his fist and said angrily, "happy? How happy? I''m now..." In the past, he didn''t have any big losses except the loss of a hidden island. Now, apart from losing none of the hidden islands, the king has taken away all the other things he collected in the human world! This wedding is based on his pain! "Xiao Yanyan, be happy later and smile, otherwise..." Boyu still smiled as before, but he showed a Jie ran smile. Like threatening Heiyan. Black Yan somehow stood upside down with sweat all over his body. He swallowed his saliva. He was obedient like a gentle domestic cat: "I know... I know! Boyu, leave me alone!" I don''t know what Boyu relies on to make Heiyan, who used to be his absolute enemy, so obedient. Judging from Heiyan''s performance, Boyu must have something to do with him. "I don''t care about you, who cares about you?" Boyu Jie smiled. "This handsome little brother, can you give me a contact information?" another girl shyly walked up to Boyu and asked him. Compared with other gods with a cold face, Boyu is more gentle. The girl is a guest of the woman''s side. She is a distant relative of old man Wen. She came to have a banquet today. I didn''t expect to meet such a handsome little brother. "I''m sorry, I don''t have a cell phone number." Boyu said no in a gentle and simple tone. He is still smiling. "OK..." the girl didn''t bother. "Where''s the bride? Where''s the groom?" the emcee held up the microphone and looked for the whole audience. He hasn''t found anyone yet. If you tear your lungs, go from one end of the wedding scene to the other. At the wedding ceremony, he asked the bridesmaid and best man to go on stage for a while. As a result, the bridegroom and bride disappeared! This is the first time he has met since he became a master of ceremonies! "The bride and groom! Hey! It''s too naughty! Today is their wedding. Where have you been?" Si Yi ran around holding the microphone. This way. The girl turned and left in dismay. Before leaving, I just saw Boyu hook Heiyan''s chin and call him "Xiaoyan". Wondering that she didn''t get the contact information, she turned around and suddenly said to Boyu and Heiyan: "Hey, you two... Shouldn''t you be fags?" Chapter 814 The girl''s careless words made Boyu and Heiyan blush. Bo Yu was just stunned. The grumpy black Yan was stunned first, and then his cheeks flushed. "Who... Who is gay with him! I don''t know him well!" Heiyan''s stammering voice sounded like a sophistry. He doesn''t communicate with Boyu anymore! Then Chong Boyu took his place beside the king! Boyu just smiled mildly at Heiyan, raised Heiyan''s chin and said in front of the girl: "Xiao Yanyan is a little heartless! He just came out of the quilt I warmed for you this morning. He turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone." When Boyu said this, the girl stamped her feet, frowned and shouted at Boyu and Heiyan: "you... You two... Are perverts!" Turned and ran away. "Bride?" the emcee bent down, raised the cover of a table, and gathered behind the screen at the wedding scene: "groom?" "Where are you?" went behind the vase and looked, "come out quickly ~ don''t play hide and seek with me!" After glancing at the back of the vase, the master of ceremonies also glanced into the narrow vase. Scratching his head, the emcee woke up. How can people get into the vase? It''s not the thirty-two changes in journey to the west? Old, people are confused! "Come out ~" turning his head, the emcee really saw the bride and groom in the distance - Si Tong and Yu Xing came back. "You''re back at last!" the emcee burst into tears. He felt that he had never met such a wayward bride and groom. Thank his father, thank his mother, and thank his ancestors for inviting the bride and bridegroom back at last. Otherwise, how can he continue this host! "Come on!" the emcee ran forward, shaking his hand holding the microphone, and his voice was full of emotion: "next, let''s enter the link of the bride throwing a bouquet of flowers..." Si Tong stood on the high platform of the wedding site, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand. The master of ceremonies stood on the stage and presided loudly: "Come on, everybody, next comes a very, very important link! The bride will throw out the bouquet in her hand, everybody! Who will grab this bouquet, who will marry her boyfriend or his boyfriend! Happy and happy! "If you are married, grab this bouquet of flowers, the future marriage will be more happy, full of children and grandchildren, happy and healthy!" The atmosphere was very hot. Yuxing stood by the high platform and turned his face to the stage, which no woman could refuse. His eyes only fell on Shu. "Wow! Sister! Sister!" is Si Chen''s cry: "sister, sister, look at brother! Throw the flowers to brother! Throw them to brother!" Meng Jiang was also present. When Si Chen waved to Si Tong, he was not shy at all. He shouted to Meng Jiang, "Meng Jiang, goddess! I want to marry you!" "Elder sister, give it to me, give it to me!" Si Han also called hard, and she also had people she liked. Among the women''s guests, all gathered around the wedding platform to grab flowers. "Oh, human beings." black Yan stepped on the table with one foot, as irritable as a lion. The gods did not move. "OK! Let''s invite the bride to throw out the bouquet!" the master of ceremonies has begun to continue: "then who will be lucky to get our bride''s bouquet -" When the master of ceremonies said this, the flower was thrown out by the pupil. Just throw it away. Everyone is ready for what they can''t grab! But as they stretched out their hands to pick it up. The flower, directly over everyone''s head, because its strength is too strong, flies to the other end of the sky! Suddenly flew hundreds of meters away! Disappeared The people who robbed the flowers were surprised in situ: "!??" Chapter 815 Si Chen: "shit!!!?" Secretary''s letter: "..." said nothing. "I''ll go!" "Where are the flowers?" "Whoosh, it flew over our heads?" The guests who wanted to grab the bouquet stood in place awkwardly. Originally, when Si Tong and Yu Xing got married, a new couple had no expression at all when they congratulated and smiled at the guests, just like facial paralysis. The guests were already embarrassed. However, for the sake of Uncle Wen and old lady Wen, they didn''t care too much. Now this bunch of flowers is thrown out, and hundreds of meters are lost? The bride''s strength is too strong If you don''t know that the bride of the couple is the granddaughter of old man Wen, and everyone knows his temper, he generally won''t force his children to marry someone he doesn''t like. Think the couple are actually unwilling to get married? Right? Right? Otherwise, why don''t you smile with your face paralyzed? And throw the flowers so far on purpose? "Er -" even the emcee couldn''t react. He dragged the sound line, which was like an old cow working hard in the field. The master of ceremonies was invited to preside over the scene. Although the master of ceremonies was pitiful, he still waved a sweat and coughed: "cough, cough!" "Everyone, this, the bride''s performance is a little extraordinary. Ha, the bride''s strength is a little... Big, big, ha ha, that... Let''s move on to the next link?" Is the bride a little stronger? Just a little? The people present were speechless with a cold sweat on their foreheads. Looking at Si Tong on the high platform, she doesn''t seem to have any expression. It''s as if she''s not the one who got married today. The emcee touched his bald head and wiped a cold sweat. I don''t know. I thought he was the one who got married today. Really After the bouquet, the bridesmaid and the best man stand together to play games. The bridesmaids were able to listen to what his poor master of ceremonies said. The best man group is terrible. "Who, you are moving? Just take the balloon to the next best man! Your best man group is competing with the bridesmaid group!" the emcee really said that he shouldn''t cry every day. He looked at Heiyan and spit blood quickly. "How dare you command me?" Heiyan not only didn''t cooperate to finish the game, but looked coldly at the master of ceremonies. It''s like the next moment, a flame will come out of your eyes. "Human, what are you? Dare..." Heiyan''s words made people stunned. The women''s guests were stunned. Fortunately, Boyu patted Heiyan on the shoulder, leaned in his ear and said, "the king is looking at you." Heiyan''s failure to give face at the wedding is against Yuxing. The gods are proud of themselves. The only person who is afraid and awed is Yuxing. After Bo Yu said that Wang was looking at himself, Heiyan quickly accepted his explosive temper, took the balloon and handed it to the next person. "Poof, ah, the strongest man under the throne, Heiyan, you are just like this." when brandy took the air ball and handed it to the next person, he glanced at Heiyan. "Do you care? Want to fight with me? You?" black Yan''s grumpy temper came up immediately. But he was pulled away by Bo Yu. ...... Finally, the wedding ceremony in the afternoon ended with the final cheers. There''s also a night show, but it''s going to change the venue. The emcee waved a sweat and just wanted to say, ''please kiss our bride and groom with everyone''s Blessing''. Yuxing has bent down, bent his tall body earlier, kissed his boss''s lips in front of the audience Chapter 816 "Oh ~ ~" "Wow!!!" "Kiss! Ha ha ha!" The atmosphere of the scene has not been dispersed, and the crowd screamed with surprise, which can almost break the sky. "Wow, wow!" Si Chen was the one who took the lead in yelling. He put his hands on his lips and shouted harder than anyone else. "Sister! Brother-in-law! Awesome! Whoa!" Si Chen almost didn''t shout her throat. Si Han is also screaming. "This son-in-law is good." a middle-aged man who had just met Si Weimin stood with him, patted him on the shoulder and smiled. "Thank you." Si Weimin''s honest and honest face. Everyone thinks he''s nice. "Ha ha, you are really a winner in life after giving birth to such a beautiful daughter and finding such a rich and handsome son-in-law! How about? My family has a son and you have a daughter. Do you want to make a match?" The middle-aged man laughed and joked: "I still want to be in laws with you!" Although Si Weimin knew that his little daughter Si Han also had people he liked, he couldn''t refute each other''s kindness in front of outsiders: "you can let the two children meet." "Ha ha!" the middle-aged man didn''t know whether he was joking or serious. He really touched his chin and said, "I''m serious! Let my son and your daughter meet tomorrow! See if they can have the same temper!" ...... The afternoon wedding is over. Weddings usually take a whole day. For the wedding of an ordinary family, if the daughter is married, a banquet is placed in the woman''s house before marriage. At noon, the woman''s house is a treat and invites her relatives and friends to lunch. Go to the man''s house in the evening and have dinner with his relatives and friends. But if it''s a rich family, it''s different. In the afternoon, we will have lunch and attend the wedding at the arranged wedding venue. After dinner, we will go to a nearby hotel booked in advance. Generally, the banquet in the evening is a toast to all guests by the bride and groom and their parents. This is no exception. There is a reception center at the scene, and the people will clean it up by themselves. In the evening, Si Tong and Yuxing came to the hotel dinner place with a crowd. In order to meet the situation and needs at any time, old man Wen opened several hotel rooms. The bride will go back and change the wedding dress at the time of marriage, put on other wedding dresses prepared, and then toast with the groom. So we need a hotel. And if some of the guests are drunk, they can also stay in the hotel room. The guests were all seated at the hotel''s dinner place. Si Tong was dragged by Wu Jinhua to the hotel to change his clothes. "Tong Tong, you changed your wedding dress and went to Yuxing at about eight o''clock. You two came down to toast." Wu Jinhua explained, turned and went downstairs. First, he accompanied the guests downstairs. Si Tong stayed alone in the hotel room. Although her facial expression was still cold, she took off the other shore flower wedding dress very obediently. When she took off her wedding dress, she only wore underwear. The makeup is still there, and the stunning flower jewelry on the other side is still worn on the head. Just when Si Tong was about to change another relatively simple wedding dress. A man suddenly appeared behind him. Yuxing appeared directly in the room and hugged her from behind Si Tong without any warning. She just took off her heavy wedding dress. His eyes were scarlet as if watered by fire. He wanted to do so before. After people appeared in the hotel, he pressed her to the edge of the bed Chapter 817 Philope international five star hotel. The hotel is newly opened. Philip hotel is a famous product of Zhang''s group. In other words, it can be regarded as Si Tong''s own territory. Weige has done a great job in Zhang''s group in recent years. He is a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Si Tong and Yuxing get married. He almost put down all the busy things at hand and came to attend Si Tong''s wedding for the first time. "Mr. Wen, don''t worry, you... Hey, you''re so kind." brother Wei pushed and shooed the bank card handed over by Mr. Wen. "Take it away, nephew Zhang Xian, you''re too outsider!" old man Wen continued to pass it. "I presided over the wedding. I must give you the money. Nephew Zhang Xian, it''s all for my face to come to the wedding today! Come on, take it!" old man Wen is old, but he is particularly stubborn in some aspects. "Hey? Hey! This!" brother Wei Ran when he saw that old man Wen stuffed the bank card into his arms and hurried to catch up with him: "no, old man Wen..." How should he tell Mr. Wen that in fact, Zhang''s group belongs to your great granddaughter, so you don''t have to give the money? Old man Wen was old, but he walked very fast. He disappeared in a moment. Even brother Wei couldn''t catch up with him. He stood in place and patted his forehead: "hey? Forget it, send the money back to miss Si later." ...... "Where''s Wang?" Luo Di couldn''t find Yuxing at the dinner place of the hotel. He patted Boyu on the shoulder for fear of being surrounded by a group of girls. "I don''t know." Boyu took a glass of red wine and gently sipped it into his stomach, like a scholar in ancient times. "Hello!" black Yan gouged out the hand that Luo Di put on Boyu''s shoulder and said coldly, "where do you put your hand? Do you want me to cut it off for you?" Heiyan and Boyu are at odds. And Randy, the God of light. After listening to black Yan, Luo Di suddenly stood up to defend Boyu, and he just touched his shoulder, stunned and smiled contemptuously: "why, I can''t bear it?" The slender five fingers were casually and lazily put on Boyu''s shoulder and moved back and forth. Don''t be too obvious: "distressed? I just touched it!" "You!?" Heiyan raised his hand and patted off the hand that brandy put on Boyu''s shoulder. "Roddy, I''ve endured you for a long time. Can you say another word and try it for me?" Black Yan''s provocation also provoked Luo Di''s anger: "I''ll touch it. What can you do with me?" The two gods are equally proud and self-centered. In the absence of Yuxing, Boyu put the red wine cup on the table and mediated: "you two, this is Wang''s wedding scene. Do you want to bear Wang''s anger later?" As soon as they heard this, the anger of Heiyan and Jiaodi fell down in an instant. The girls around were stunned. They didn''t understand who the "King" in Boyu''s mouth was? Now it''s the new century. What else is called the king? ...... There will be a toast later, but the two people in the hotel room are like fire. Especially Yuxing. Take her! Si Tong did not resist. The curtain outside the hotel gently raised and slowly fell, covering the two people in the hotel. In a hazy way, a trace of sweat passed through the remaining corners of Si Tong, which was hot. I did everything I had to do. What should not be done is still being done. In an hour, it will be seven o''clock soon. Yuxing and Si Tong still failed to make the last step. Not because someone disturbed, but It was the first time for both of them. Yuxing had never seen anything but Si Tong''s body. For a while, he couldn''t find the entrance Chapter 818 Until 7:10 PM, Wu Jinhua saw that his daughter and son-in-law had not come downstairs and knocked on the door of Sitong Hotel: "Tong Tong? Why haven''t you come down yet? Change your clothes for so long? I won''t let Yuxing wait for a long time later!" "Dong Dong Dong." there were three more knocks at the door. Wu Jinhua knocked on the door and saw that there was no response inside. She couldn''t help frowning. "Tong Tong?" Wu Jinhua shouted again. Wu Jinhua never dreamed that the Royal Xing in her mouth that can''t make him permanent is now in the hotel room to be with her daughter "I''ll go down later." The cold voice sounded from the hotel, which also made Wu Jinhua raise his hand to knock on the door again. "Hey, OK, mom, wait for you downstairs." Wu Jinhua heard Si Tong''s voice and turned to take the elevator downstairs from the corridor of the hotel. Si Tong pushes away Yuxing who is leaning on her chest. "You can''t?" with doubt, Si Tong''s beautiful face without any defects is absolutely gorgeous from any point of view. Yuxing: "..." he has no experience. He hasn''t even seen the films that human men often watch. Naturally, it''s not that you can''t... But that you don''t know... Where to start. "Shu......" Yuxing called her. Si Tong is not questioning Yuxing. She just wants to joke with him. Shu''s face was stretched all the time. He looked cold and arrogant. He was joking, and it was terrible cold. "If you can''t, the marriage won''t count." Si Tong got up and pushed away Yuxing. In fact, she just wanted to joke with Yuxing. However, Shu never joked, and he didn''t know that the joke was too much. At the wedding of the human world, she and Yuxing have an eternal life. Even if they don''t count, no one will remember her marriage with him today a hundred years later, except those in hell and God. What''s more, for people in hell and the divine realm, it has never been based on the wedding in the human world to determine whether they are husband and wife. Si Tong put on the simple wedding dress and opened the door to leave. Leaving Yuxing''s tall body, handsome and unique, he stepped on the ground with long legs and half sat in bed. ...... At last, the contradiction between Luo Di and Heiyan was relieved. He scratched his head and asked where Yuxing finally appeared. As soon as I went upstairs and came to the corridor, I saw Princess Si Tong cutting her hair. She was wearing a flower jewelry on the other side of her hair. When her long hair passed by, she could even smell the fragrance. Brand Di turned her head and looked at Si Tong, turned and walked to the place where Si Tong came. Wang and Shu are often together. Go to the place where Shu comes and you should be able to find Wang. "Roddy! Stop!" Not long after Si Tong left, Roddy was about to come to the front of the hotel room. In an instant, Heiyan jumped out from behind. Heiyan has endured Jiaodi for a long time. This is not the wedding scene. Don''t worry about quarreling. Heiyan points to the bridge of Jiaodi''s nose: "dare you go out with me!" "Yes!" answered sleeping God Roddy with ease. In an instant, Boyu followed the two and came here. When he saw that they were going to fight, he quickly pointed to the front: "the king is coming." "Boyu, it''s no use persuading you today!" black Yan angrily said. "This is between us." brandy''s hands and fingers alternately loosened his bones and made a sound of "clattering clattering". A tall figure passed. Yuxing really appeared in front of the three. Black Yan and Luo Di, who were still aggressive just now, lost their breath in an instant. "Wang... Wang?" "King." Heiyan branded Di and bowed his head to Yuxing. Yuxing doesn''t seem to care about the quarrel between the two. His handsome and cold face is cold. Without any omen, he asks the three people: "You, who has done it with a woman? What should you do?" Chapter 819 Black Yan and Luo Di fight so hard in front of Yuxing. They are ready to be dealt with by Yuxing. Where did you know that Yuxing would ask such a question? They were stunned: "what?" "Wang, what are you talking about?" black Yan frowned and turned his head. At first, he suddenly stagnated. He didn''t understand what Yuxing asked. "Do?" brandy didn''t seem to know the specific meaning. "Cough! Cough!" Boyu listened to Yuxing''s words, rolled his palm slightly, put it in front of his lips and coughed. The old driver understood the meaning of Yuxing''s words. "Wang, in this regard, you should ask the God of Valley owes hope, snesera." Boyu obviously knew much, and he proposed to Yuxing. Without losing an awkward smile, I have to say that Boyu will be a God than Heiyan and Paodi. "No, what do you want to do to ask snissella, the guy who is male or female?" Heiyan didn''t react at the moment. His smelly mouth can do better than anyone. "You two, ask." Yuxing didn''t look at Boyu, but looked at Heiyan and Jiaodi coldly. Obviously, Yuxing saw the quarrel between them just now. "Ha?" Luo Di was surprised: "Wang, what do you want me to ask?" "Not Wang, we don''t know what you want us to ask, how to ask? What to ask?" Heiyan was also surprised. Only Bo Yu understands. Boyu stood aside and touched his lips with his palm, looking embarrassed. Yuxing had no intention to deal with Boyu and Jiaodi again. But they both knew that the king''s frightened order was loyal and would not be disobeyed. "Boyu, you must know that. Hurry up and say, annoy. I knew I shouldn''t have come here. It''s good to go back to bed." brandy grabbed a golden broken hair and looked at Boyu''s eyes full of curiosity and irritability. "What do you do with women? Is Wang affected by human beings... Stupid?" black Yan stared flustered. It''s really what Shu said. What Heiyan said is tantamount to death. "Heiyan, you don''t want to live?" Luo Di laughed: "well, if you fall, no one in the divine domain will be my opponent!" Black Yan is the strongest man in the divine realm. Luo Di is very strong, even stronger than black Yan, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, he loves to sleep. At some level, there are not many people with poor strength. "Go!" black Yan stared at Luo Di: "who doesn''t want to live? Who doesn''t want to live?" Boyu leaned his palm against his lips and coughed gently. He also explained to them what the king wanted them to ask. Two gods who have lived for many years do not know what it is to do with women. Boyu''s face is full of sweat. In fact, he would not just sleep with the wind chime if he didn''t know it. Wind chimes have long been occupied. ...... The simple wedding dress Si Tong changed is not a wedding dress, but a simple red cheongsam. The red blood like cheongsam, worn on her, perfectly shows the thin waist, chest and hip lines. When she came to the dinner place, the whole audience focused on her and was attracted by her fiery red cheongsam and exquisite figure. "Shit!" the bachelor who had seen Si Tong wearing a wedding dress at the wedding scene directly sprayed nasal blood into the eating bowls and chopsticks. "My God! It''s so beautiful! Do celestial beings come to earth!" Someone added: "I don''t feel like an immortal... Like a cold devil coming out of hell..." Chapter 820 "People are so beautiful that they look like a fairy, but you say they look like a cold devil coming out of hell. I don''t look like that!" It was added. public opinions are divergent. But no one got up, but sat quietly in his seat. "Look, the bridegroom is here too!" someone pointed. "They are really handsome. They are a perfect match together!" Yuxing, 1.88 meters tall, walked through the crowd. He was half a head taller than almost anyone. His tall figure matched the unique King''s aura of the gods. The crowd involuntarily put their eyes on him. "Good evening, all kinds of guests. The wedding will continue in the evening. I am the master of ceremonies presiding over the venue today." the master of ceremonies took the microphone and stood on the platform of the venue again. "Cough." after clearing the voice line, the master of ceremonies smiled with pondering words: "I think everyone has eaten almost. Next, our bride and groom will take their parents to toast for everyone. There is a lively wedding room in the evening. Don''t go after eating!" At the other end, under the guidance of Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, Si Tong and Yu Xing went to toast the guests sitting on the banquet table. "Hahaha, Congratulations, congratulations on the beautiful daughter''s marriage!" the guests greeted Si Weimin with their best wishes. "Happy together." Si Weimin smiled brightly. "I wish the two newlyweds a happy marriage for a hundred years!" some guests said joyful instructions when welcoming the wine. "Thank you, thank you!" but Si Weimin always replied. Si Tong and Yu Xing didn''t have half a word. Wu Jinhua had to pull the corner of Si Tong''s clothes: "Tong Tong, say a word, say a word." I wanted my daughter to smile at the toast, but it''s a pity to smile? Even when the marriage certificate, she and Wei Min put on an expression. Si Tong and Yu Xing couldn''t laugh. She had given up. "Say what?" Si Tong''s side eyes, puzzled. Wu Jinhua: "..." as a mother, he was speechless for a while. After the bride and groom walked through the audience and drank, the guests had almost eaten. Marriage is painful and happy, but also busy entertaining guests, and I didn''t eat at the first time. The guests have to go. They won''t wait. But there''s a wedding room at night. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin naturally want to keep people. ...... "The wedding room is at No. 566 Huning road. Remember to come and play at night!" playing is the wedding room. Si Weimin is inviting guests. The villa on Huning road has just been built. Yuxing directly spent 100 million to buy it as a wedding house. That villa is more upscale than any villa. There are six restaurants in the villa alone. Throughout the year, nannies, servants and chefs take care of the restaurant. The restaurant is divided into No. 1 Restaurant and No. 2 restaurant Whether it''s Chinese food or snacks, or Western steak and pastries, you can order at any time at home just like outside. This is the wedding house of the rich. Si Weimin called almost. He had to call the bride and groom to the wedding room. Si Weimin shouted Si Tong and Yuxing again: "just take the car to pick up the bride." The hotel was deserted, and everyone moved to the battlefield again. Si Tong nodded: "yes." Yuxing took her hand and didn''t move. They left the hotel. Not far. Si Tong saw that in front of him, Heiyan and Jiaodi were quarrelling. I don''t know what I''m talking about. She didn''t want to pay attention to the chicken feather. I was about to turn my eyes away, but suddenly I saw Black Yan and Luo Di quarreled vigorously. They almost rolled up their sleeves to fight. Boyu''s persuasion was useless. If they go to war in the human world, it is estimated that the whole Zezhou city will be razed to the ground! In a hurry, Boyu pulled Heiyan''s hand. Just a gentle pull. Unexpectedly, Heiyan was unprepared for him. He turned around and slipped under his feet. He grabbed Boyu and threw his head at Boyu. Heiyan''s mouth snapped like this and made a zero distance contact with Boyu''s mouth - kiss! Chapter 821 Si Tong is dressed in a flaming red cheongsam that highlights his figure and is dragged by Wu Jinhua to sit in the luxury car. Side over the white swan neck, but his eyes are cold in the distance. It fell on Heiyan and Boyu who kissed together to live up to expectations. "Chicken feathers and duck droppings really match." Si Tong said coldly. Chicken feather is black Yan. Duck shit is Boyu. In the distance, Heiyan and Boyu still kept the posture of close kissing. Close down, their eyes were as black as charcoal at the moment of close kissing. When Heiyan bumped into Boyu''s mouth, he ducked into a chicken''s mouth. Both sides of his handsome face were replaced by a severe ruddy. Boyu stared, and the gentle gentleman''s face was no longer. Both of them were silly and kissed mouth to mouth. They didn''t react and wanted to release. Until the voice of Si Tong sounded coldly in my ear. Heiyan took the lead in pushing Boyu away. "Ha ha!" brandy couldn''t help laughing. "What a passion! What a good play!" after scorning Heiyan, Luo Di clapped his hands and walked to Heiyan: "No wonder I''m so stupid. I''m the strongest in the divine domain. I''m actually a homosexual..." Black Yan stared and hit Luo Di with a fist, "Luo Di, you want to die!!!" "Ha ha!" brand Di and black Yan have the same temperament. At the beginning, black Yan fought with Boyu. Boyu could talk and laugh. Let''s step back, but brand Di won''t. "I think you black Yan is looking for death. I''ve endured you for a long time!" Luo Di suddenly raised his hands in a short moment, hit him on the side and punched black Yan. "Hula -" A gust of wind blew in my ears, and then a strong wind blew away with the north side as the center. Si Tong was cold eyed, ignored the right and wrong of the three gods from the divine domain, and sat in the luxury car. "Ah ~" "My skirt ~" After the strong wind blew the banquet, some girls who attended the wedding of Si Tong and Yu Xing covered the blown skirt and screamed: "Why is there a wind? Why is there such a strong wind? The weather forecast says there is no wind today?" "Pa Da", the voice fell. Boyu stood between Heiyan and Paodi and stopped the palms they wanted to hit each other in his big palm. "If Wang''s wedding scene is disturbed by you two, I ask you!" Boyu is usually used to elegance, and rarely has such a cold voice as now. Black Yan and brandy both continued with a meal of God. Boyu is now beside the king. Although he is not as strong as the two, he is above them. They stopped immediately. Yuxing didn''t care about it. As long as it doesn''t disturb him and Shu, he won''t intervene even if Heiyan and brandy have been playing for a hundred years. "What happened to the two children..." Wu Jinhua looked at them and thought they were going to fight. "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t fight. It will hurt the harmony." Si Tong grabbed Wu Jinhua: "they dare not fight." because Heiyan and Luo diruo are here, Zezhou city will be destroyed. Finally, Wu Jinhua and Si Tong Yuxing went to the villa of the wedding room first. Seeing Wang leave, Boyu breathed a sigh of relief. The episode on the careless kiss with Heiyan just now made Boyu''s heart swing. He looked at Heiyan seriously: "you go first." Heiyan: "why should I go first?" If you don''t let him go, they may fight again. Boyu lengshi Heiyan. It''s like being caught, and it''s like an angry little daughter-in-law. Heiyan really left. While Boyu, looking sideways at Luo Di, restored his elegance, with a trace of coercion in his words: "What about homosexuality? Brandy, you''re too wide!" Chapter 822 Randy pulled the corners of her mouth. When Boyu said this, he was not as angry as when he spoke to Heiyan. Just looked at Boyu coldly and spit out: "Oh!" Turn around and go. Almost no one here has gone to the wedding room of Si Tong and Yuxing, No. 566 Huning road. "Wait a minute." Boyu shouted. Originally, Randy was going to approach the grass, disappear from here and return to the realm of God in an instant - everyone went to the wedding room, so there was no one here. He was not worried that he would be seen suddenly disappear. At the thought of the wind chime still hidden by him in the divine domain, her soft body itched in her heart. I really want to hold her soft body to sleep. My anger with Boyu and Heiyan almost disappeared. "How?" brandy turned to his side and scratched his golden hair lazily. Junjun''s face was sharp and angular. "Don''t forget what Wang asked you to ask." Boyu lost a piece of the paper to Randy. "Go, all the questions should be written on it." Boyu said coldly. He was not elegant to Randy. "Let me ask?" brandy pointed to himself. "Didn''t the king tell me to go with the stupid God Heiyan? How did it become a matter for me alone?" "Let you go, you go!" Po Yu frowned. Compared with the past, he looked like a different person. His voice was cool and full of the meaning of maintaining Heiyan. "Oh, you can, I''ll go! I''ll go!" brandy grabbed the note, turned and flashed, and the man disappeared. ...... 566 Huning road. Huning community. The community is full of big villas. Villas are located in every corner near the campus, covering an area of large and small. The remaining villas cover a considerable area. Yuxing spent 100 million yuan to buy this villa, accounting for half of the area of Huning community. In the evening, a group of old man Wen''s business partners came to the wedding room to play matchmaking activities. Old man Wen''s business partners are about his age, about the same age as Si Weimin, and the youngest is 367 years old. The old men rolled up their sleeves and shouted, "brothers! Rob the bride later! Rob the bride! Which brother wants to rob? Raise your hand with me!" The most popular ones are those in their 30s and 40s. There is a rule for marriage in Zezhou city. In the evening, when the bride, bridesmaid and some wedding goods, such as pillows, sheets and quilt covers, are all in the wedding room. The guests can wait for the time to arrive and rush to the wedding room with the order. Those who grab the bride can get a huge gift. Those who grab the bridesmaid will get less gifts than those who grab the bride. All other things in the wedding room can be exchanged for gifts as long as they are grabbed and taken downstairs, but there will be less. The prizes are tobacco and wine, etc. This group of men in their 40s and 50s like to work together to carry the bride downstairs from the wedding room, and then share gifts happily. Generally, as long as the bride and bridesmaid are carried downstairs from the wedding room, all pillows and sheets in the room can be taken at will. Some children will take advantage of this time to grab sheets and quilt covers, and then exchange delicious food with their hosts. It is a custom to figure out the fun of a wedding. "Rob the bride! Don''t rob anyone with me later! Ha ha! I must be the first to rob the bride!" A middle-aged man with the same skin as a toad rolled his face and smiled. Si Chen just went into the villa and make complaints about the group''s discussion of robbing the bride. "You can''t grab my sister later. You''d better grab pillows and quilt covers. Maybe my sister can take it for you." Chapter 823 Si Chen helps Si Tong speak. Unfortunately, a group of old men who discussed how to rob the bride listened to what he said, but they didn''t like it. "Poof! Oh, ha ha! Ha ha! I''m so happy!" "How could there be such a funny saying!" "We are a group of old men, all as strong as crazy cattle. You told us that you can''t rob the bride when you rob the wedding!?" "What can I grab from the pillow and quilt cover? A man should have a man''s spirit!" A group of Lords laughed. Laughter exploded. A man with the same rough face and skin as a toad is 39 years old. He is not married. He is the boss of a small enterprise and his value is not high. Over the years, he has kept several little mistresses. He is tired of playing. He has no idea about those little mistresses and doesn''t want to keep women any more. They are all goods without characteristics. Until today, at the wedding scene, he was amazed by Si Tong. The other shore flower wedding dress is worn on Si Tong, coupled with her delicate and thin face and the other shore flower jewelry worn in the left hair, with an enchanting and amazing posture. It''s really a fairy coming to earth! The toad faced man''s name is Chang Teng. Chang Teng is not only 1.64 meters short, with a national face, but also loves to talk about masculinity. He almost caught the opportunity to meet sichen: "How strong can the bride be? Her daughter''s family can compare with us? I''ve attended so many weddings and never met a bride who can''t be robbed. Can a woman''s strength be as strong as a man? Joke!" A group of men who thought they were as strong as cattle responded: "yes! How strong can a woman''s family be!? which woman''s wedding we can''t grab the bride, do we say?" "Hahaha! That''s right!" An obscene laugh like a silver bell. A group of men also feel that they are really powerful. Everyone can get it. "Ah." Si Chen smiled and muttered, "I''m waiting for you fools to be beaten in the face by my sister!" ...... "The bride and bridesmaids are ready, everybody, start the wedding!" it turned out that the poor master of ceremonies didn''t leave. He came down from downstairs. "Everyone, be polite and grab a kiss. Don''t knock and touch. Today, everyone just wants to have fun at the wedding..." the emcee wants to say something else. One person after another passed by. This group of middle-aged men could not bear it for a long time and rushed in the direction of the wedding room. "Go!" "Rob the bride!" It''s the bride who steals the wedding. Secretly, I don''t know how much oil can be smeared by this group of people. But they are all relatives and friends. Even if they were smeared with oil, no bride dared to stand up and shake it out in the past. Therefore, this custom has always been. ...... "Island Master, can we fight back later?" poppy, Fanni and other Shura Island members stood next to Si Tong and asked Si Tong. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. "Boom, boom -" "Rob the bride." a group of middle-aged men''s voices came from outside. Their voices were as ugly as pigs. The door was guarded, too. This is a fight between the two sides to rob the bride. Yuxing was taken to another place by Si Weimin, so I don''t know the custom of robbing brides here. The "bang bang" door was pushed. There was a constant cry. Chang Teng had thought of how to eat the bride''s tofu after catching the bride. As a result, a group of brothers in front had just opened the door of the wedding room. All the people who came to steal a marriage and felt that women had no strength and would definitely be successful by them were stunned. They looked into the house and were stunned Chapter 824 "Rush!" Chang Teng shouted most cheerfully, "brothers, let''s go!" He was watching someone open the door in front of him, blowing his mouth like a trumpet and shouting constantly. The bride snatching game for a good wedding was as if they were fighting on the battlefield. The crowd warmed up the atmosphere. But this group of middle-aged men who look like pigs think of something else - through the game of robbing the bride, they want to eat some tofu when they carry the bride down. From the beginning of the wedding in the afternoon, they held it in their hearts. The bride is so beautiful, her figure is convex and tilted. She must touch her chest and ass later! Women are made of water. They can''t go up and do it. It''s good to touch your ass! A group of old men who claimed to be men, some even had big children. When they opened the door, a huge white net came from inside. The first few middle-aged men who wanted to enter the new house to rob the bride were shot first. Three or four people in a line were directly netted by the white net. "Shit! What''s that!" Chang Teng stopped with the men behind him and didn''t dare to move forward. "It''s a quilt cover! The bride and bridesmaid want to play with us! They actually want to remove the core in the quilt cover and net us!" "Shit! These women come to us, really! These women want to rebel!" A group of middle-aged men in the back scolded and looked at the three or four middle-aged men in front of them being caught in quilt covers. Poppy easily zipped up the quilt cover with several middle-aged men in front, and then she threw aside several middle-aged men rolling in the quilt cover. "Catch it downstairs!" the poppy said coldly. Fanny rolled up her sleeves: "OK, poppy sister!" "How dare you women revolt?" Chang Teng was shocked when he saw such a scene. Women have to listen to men. If it weren''t for their unfamiliarity with poppy and Fanny, the bridesmaids. If these bridesmaids are their daughter-in-law, first catch them and beat them up. If the women are not obedient, they will be obedient. Chang Teng and these middle-aged men here are the kind of people who like domestic violence, girlfriends and wives. If you don''t treat women as people, women deserve to be a dog for washing clothes and cooking at home. "Fuck his grandmother, a group of women dare to play this trick for me!" The men didn''t take the opportunity to wipe the bride''s oil, angry with the bridesmaids who came out to block the way. Fortunately, they were better than many people. There were more than thirty people, and a group of people rushed forward. "Put them all in the quilt." the poppy said coldly. "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Several women from Shura island and bridesmaids nodded their orders. Then, a group of men rushed up and several women led by opium poppy started. Because there are more than thirty people rushing over, there will always be fish that slip through the net, sneaking into the wedding room when several bridesmaids start poppy. Chang Teng and another man rushed directly into the wedding room, claiming that when the man was interested, he couldn''t stop at all. After entering the wedding room, Chang Teng instantly felt that he was the groom. And he also saw Si Tong sitting by the bed. It''s so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes, and enchanting figure He regarded himself as the groom and leaned against Si Tong with a toad like face: "I''m coming..." Baby, the bridegroom has come to hurt you. Ouch, baby, touch your husband... My husband has missed you all afternoon and has been hard for several times. Si Tong''s low eyes have been extremely cold. Just when Chang Teng''s pig hoof hand was close to Si Tong. In front of Chang Teng and everyone outside the door, Yuxing didn''t care about his divine personality exposure at all. In a moment, he suddenly appeared next to Si Tong and grabbed Chang Teng''s pig hoof hand extending to Si Tong! The pair of black eyes originally turned into the human world are also red in everyone''s eyes! It''s so cold that it''s going to destroy the whole world. It''s not the red eye that human beings should have. It''s displayed in people''s vision! Violent! Chapter 825 "Eh? Ah? You? You..." Chang Teng reached out to Si Tong''s hand and was forcibly terminated on the way. His steps faltered quickly behind him. "He? He... He..." like Chang Teng, he took advantage of the chaos to avoid everyone and slipped into the back of the wedding room. The middle-aged man also saw him and sat down on the ground. Chang Teng seemed to have hit a ghost. When he ran to the door, he kept looking back at Si Tong and Yu Xing. He was afraid that the two people behind him would turn into fierce ghosts and rush at him. "Bang, Gudong -" I didn''t look carefully on the way back. Chang Teng tripped over a middle-aged man sitting on the ground. His feet stumbled forward suddenly, and Chang Teng rolled around on the ground before he got up in a panic. "Bang!" A loud noise suddenly spread, and Chang Teng himself was in a dizzy state. Only when the neck of others was tight, he got up. His short and fat body was suddenly lifted up! Yuxing''s slender, bony five fingers clasped Chang Teng''s neck and pressed the whole portrait of Chang Teng into the white wall. His body was too tall and straight, and his face was cut like an ice carving knife. Chang Teng was easily lifted by his neck and pressed into the white wall, making a loud noise. And because of the height deviation, Chang Teng was strangled by his neck and suffocated. At the same time, he couldn''t stand on the ground. He was at least about thirty centimeters off the ground, so he hung in suspension. eeeee...... Chang Teng was held high on the wall. He could see Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes when he looked at each other! Even the eyes are red! Blood red! That''s not what humans should have eyes! This man is not human! He''s not human! He''s not! Chang Teng shuddered and wanted to scream, but his throat was tighter and tighter. Only chang Teng and the middle-aged man who was scared to sit on the ground saw Yuxing''s move just now. Another group of middle-aged men who came to the door were put into quilt covers by poppies and others. "Hahaha ~" "Let us out ~" This group of middle-aged men who were put into quilt covers were not angry. They made a sound as funny as Miss KTV. They looked ugly. "E... E..." Chang Teng was imprisoned by Yuxing''s hand and was almost suffocating. "What''s the matter?" "I heard Chang Teng''s voice?" "What happened to that guy?" The only remaining group of middle-aged men in the rear came with some to rob the bride. They planned to wait for the strong middle-aged men to move the bride downstairs and go to the wedding room to grab some pillows and quilt as gifts for children and girls. A middle-aged man heard Chang Teng''s voice. "It''s Chang Teng''s voice." A group of people stopped fighting, but walked to the wedding room. "E? Vomit -" Chang Teng rolled his eyes and fainted to death. Yuxing grabbed the big palm of his neck and wanted to send people directly to hell. In the dark, Bo Yu came a step late, and the shadow appeared. "Wang! It''s unlucky for you to get married today." Boyu began to remind. A group of middle-aged men at the door didn''t hear what Boyu said clearly and wondered, "hey? Why are the bridegroom and the best man here...?" The people who came suddenly saw that Chang Teng was about to die by Yuxing''s neck, and his face changed dramatically: "Chang Teng? Chang Teng you!? what are you doing?" Yuxing ignored what others said. Only when he was around, the breath of Si Tong came closer and closer to him, and Yu Xing''s cold-blooded red eyes faded down and gradually returned to normal. He threw Chang Teng, who was almost dead, in front of Boyu. Yuxing took another hand that had not pinched Chang Teng''s neck and held Si Tong. In front of all the guests, he ordered Bo Yu to "dispose of this one. Who dares to rob relatives and kill them." Chapter 826 The cold sound came from Yuxing''s thin lips. As the king of the gods, his arrogance is unmatched by any God. In the past, these people who wanted to rob relatives would have been splashed on the spot by Yuxing''s blood. He didn''t do it today because of his wedding with Shu in the human world. If he does it, it will be unlucky. "Who are you? Still killing?" "Poof, does this child read too many martial arts novels?" "Robbing the bride is a custom here. It''s just for fun. People don''t really say they robbed your bride. Young man, you don''t have the courage?" The middle-aged men were surprised to see that Chang Teng was thrown away by Yuxing. Good boy! Twice! All those who wanted to vent their anger on Chang Teng at the first time didn''t dare to come forward at the first time. Yuxing Junyi''s face became more and more dark and cold. Si Tong pressed Yuxing''s palm and looked up at him. When a girl doesn''t put on lipstick, her small lips are tender enough to make people uneasy. After applying lipstick, her lips are like red cherries, with that delicate little face. Yuxing''s violent mood was instantly calmed. Seeing Si Tong press Yuxing''s palm, it seems to mediate. With her appearance, she looks like a quiet lady. It''s like a kind girl asking Yuxing for love for their big men. A group of middle-aged men were stunned, all itching in their hearts, and felt that Si Tong was very kind. But their dream had just arrived here. When Si Tong turned to look at them, her eyes were different from those looking at Yuxing. Her eyes were full of killing intention. It''s the kind of dominant aura cold enough to destroy all: "poppies, throw them all downstairs." There is no room for resistance. A group of middle-aged men who still have a good impression of Si Tong suddenly disillusioned. "Yes!" Poppies take orders. Fanny dodged and began to act. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" "Gudong! Gudong!" One pudgy middle-aged male figure after another was thrown downstairs from upstairs. Naturally, they resisted, but they were not the opponents of poppy at all. Chang Teng was taken away by Boyu. Boyu always listened to the king''s orders. Chang Teng will pay his due price for angering Yuxing. "Ouch! Ouch!" Si Chen stood downstairs and watched these middle-aged men be left downstairs one by one. "Ha ha! Shit! It''s too fast! Faster than I expected!" Si Han ate melon seeds and shrugged: "isn''t it normal for these people to be thrown down by poppy sister?" "But it''s too fast!" Si Chen clapped his hands, laughing and twitching: "Ha ha! The first time in the history of Zezhou City, we failed to steal a marriage, but we were thrown downstairs by the bridesmaid! Tomorrow''s news will explode!" ...... Several bridesmaids headed by poppy went downstairs to shame, and soon dealt with them almost. Upstairs. Yuxing holds Si Tong''s hand. Boyu grabbed Chang Teng and left. Black Yan appeared here after Boyu left. "Wang, where are Boyu people?" black Yan''s temper, which was about to burst, was relieved in an instant. "No." back to him, it was Si Tong. Black Yan stared at Si Tong, but considering Yuxing''s presence, the hum he mentioned fell. "Bang!" a sound sounded in the living room outside the wedding room. "Ouch! It hurts!" was a female voice. Zhen berry appeared here and accidentally hit the wall. She rubbed her head, looked around and saw Si Tong. She hasn''t come to this world for a long time. For some time, she suddenly couldn''t cross from another time and space to this time and space. This is the time and space where Yunjian is. When she was so frightened that she almost thought she couldn''t cross, she suddenly came over again. "Si Tong!" seeing a familiar person, Zhenji crossed Heiyan and ran to Si Tong. "Long time no see!" Heiyan''s violent temper was about to explode. When Zhenbei appeared, he was stunned. Zhenji hugged Si Tong and smiled. Heiyan''s dusty heart suddenly jumped up at this moment. This girl... She Chapter 827 "Ah, sister Yunjian asked me to bring this to you!" Zhenji smiled and handed a children''s picture to Si Tong. "It was painted by sister Yunjian''s child! Last time I heard that you and your brother were getting married, so Yuanyuan, the little baby of sister Yunjian''s family, specially drew a watercolor painting and asked me to hand it over to you!" Zhenberry pointed to the watercolor painting, "it''s the groom and bride. It''s you. I wish you a happy wedding!" Zhenberry is wearing a knee length skirt. When she smiles, she is like a girl with beautiful spring breeze. It is beautiful enough to linger and forget to return. Heiyan''s whole eyes seemed to be glued with glue. He looked at the zhenberry, and his soul seemed to be hooked away by the zhenberry. Si Tong, take it. "Hei hei." Zhenmei smiled, put her hands behind her back, moved a circle slightly, and took out the things she wanted to give: "I don''t have anything to give you, little sister, I hope I don''t dislike it!" It''s a bowl with peacock oil painting. The bowl and plate were painted with white oil and painted into a lifelike open screen peacock. "Thank you." Si Tong didn''t refuse. "I used to be a painter. Later, I forgot what happened to me. Little sister, you know, I was short of memory because I crossed over. In short, it was... Like this." Zhenberry knocked on his head: "but I like this feeling now!" "Send letters back and forth to you and sister Yunjian, and now only I can do it! Hee hee!" zhenberry blinked with one eye. Si Tong blinked and didn''t answer. Black Yan covered his chest and felt the beating of his heart. Who is she... Who is she "What''s wrong!" Zhen berry exclaimed. He slapped black Yan''s heart again. Looking at his disappearing hand, zhenberry can only wave at Si Tong: "I have to go again, little sister, then I can only wish you a happy wedding!" Then, the body of zhenberry disappeared here. "Well, certainly." Si Tong still said in a cold tone. She still replied to Zhen berry. "Hey!" Heiyan watched the berries disappear, and his choking feeling of beating heart gradually weakened. He almost rushed up for the first time and wanted to catch the berries. I want to ask why he feels suffocated when he sees her. Even the heart will jump wildly. Unfortunately, people have disappeared. After Zhenji left for a while, the bustling sound of seeing off guests from Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua downstairs was almost the same. Si Weimin came upstairs and looked at Si Tong and Yuxing. Instead of urging them into the wedding room, he said, "Tong Tong, Yuxing, you children come downstairs and have some supper. It''s been a hard day." Ying Ruo, several people went downstairs. Wu Jinhua is cooking in the kitchen of the wedding room. Today, all the nannies, servants and chefs are on vacation. There are lanterns outside the villa, and the bridesmaids and best men in the villa have not left yet. After a busy day, everyone sat on the sofa waiting for the supper made by Wu Jinhua. Black Yan covered his chest and hasn''t reacted from the shock just now. The head was touched, and Boyu didn''t know when he appeared: "what is Xiaoyan thinking? What are you thinking so much?" Gentle and elegant. It''s rare that Heiyan didn''t get angry, but whispered, "in this world, there are women who make my heart beat faster..." Boyu, who had been smiling and coming this way, received his facial expression in a flash after Heiyan said this. "What did you say, Xiaoyan?" Boyu''s face obviously began to be wrong. "I said..." Heiyan wanted to repeat. Boyu grabbed him sideways and let Heiyan''s face face face to himself. He said to him word by word. His tone was so cold that it was frightening for a moment. He said in a cold voice like that when he treated Luo Di that day: "Heiyan, I warn you, you''d better forget that woman!" Chapter 828 Black Yan began to know Boyu. Boyu was talking and laughing in front of him. It seemed that any major event turned into a trivial matter in his eyes, and he could treat it gently with a smile and gentleman''s attitude. Never saw Boyu speak to him in such a tone. Heiyan''s face sank. He was not gentle. His voice cooled down to Boyu: "Boyu, you have no right to take care of me!" Heiyan and Boyu didn''t fight a lot for some days, and they both opposed each other in peace. "Do you think I''m qualified!" Boyu in the past will let Heiyan. This time Boyu was so angry that he reached out and grabbed Heiyan''s wrist and pulled the man in front of him. The bridge of their tall noses touched each other and their eyes looked at each other. "Forget that woman, don''t forget what you said in my bed that night!" Po Yu burst out, and the topic became more and more hot. Heiyan wanted to say something, but the words stopped after Boyu''s words fell. At last he couldn''t say anything. "Pa Pa!" A round of applause broke out. Roddy stood not far away with her back against the wall. Leaning against the wall at the door of the villa, the sneering voice of Luo Di rang out: "you two are indeed...! ha ha, it really made me see a good play!" The appearance of Luo Di eased the mood of the two gods, Heiyan and Boyu. "Have you asked?" Boyu asked, as if nothing had happened. Compared with the past, his voice was no longer like the previous gentleman, with a trace of questioning in Ling lie. "Oh." brandy raised his hand, and a yellow book appeared in his hand. "Nature." brandy smiled. Supper is coming. Brandy entered the door with a book in her hand. Wu Jinhua didn''t see Boyu and Heiyan and asked, "what about the two children? They came to be the best man today?" "Let''s go." Luo Di raised his head and replied to Wu Jinhua from above. It''s good to be able to manage Wu Jinhua. "I won''t go until midnight." Wu Jinhua didn''t ask again and muttered to himself. Si Tong sits with Si Han and Si Chen. Si Han and Si Chen are still praising Si Tong for his beauty today. "Wang, this is the book you want. I''ll ask you." he went to Yuxing and handed the book to Yuxing. After giving it, he turned and left. "Don''t eat before you go?" Wu Jinhua just brought his supper to Luo di. "Don''t eat." brand Di tilted his head and spit out two words of arrogance to Wu Jinhua. Wu Jinhua didn''t care, but told: "well, young man, please come back slowly on your way home." Yuxing''s slender five fingers turned a few pages of the book, and Changxiu''s hand finally fell on the cover of the book, which read these three words: the picture of spring palace. ...... At night, everyone such as Si Chen and Si Han went home to sleep. In the end, only Si Tong and Yu Xing were left in this huge villa. The night was quiet. It seems that everything is preparing for Yuxing. Si Tong carries a bowl of shrimp and eats it continuously. "Shu." Yuxing called her. "?" Si Tong looked up at him as he ate. His big hazy eyes made him love. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she buried herself in eating. There is also a large basin of meat next to it. She''s going to eat it all. "Shu." he called her again. She just looked up. Yuxing has gently picked her up from the sofa by her tall body. Her red lips are still greasy after eating shrimp. Her hands are full of oil. At the moment, she looks lovely and ignorant. "You are mine at last." Yuxing didn''t dislike Si Tong''s oily hands. He picked up the girl and walked to the wedding room on the second floo Chapter 829 "Well..." The full moon was in the sky, and the moon hung high above the suburban villa. The moon shines on the earth like a layer of silver powder, shining inside and outside the villa. There was an incessant ambiguous sound in the bedroom, as if the heaven and earth were in harmony. ...... The next day, early in the morning. Birds chirp and chirp outside the window. Si Tong woke up late. I slept until 12 noon. Yuxing didn''t wake her up. At ten past twelve, the girl''s narrow eyes moved up and down. Open your eyes at the right time. What strikes the eye is the richly decorated ceiling. Yuxing seems to feel that Si Tong wakes up, transfers in an instant, and others appear in the wedding room in an instant. He gently carried a bowl of brown sugar water in his hand and straightened the newly awakened Si Tong. "Does your stomach still hurt?" Yuxing is the king of the gods. His cool and cold all year round makes him proud. He has kept his voice as low as possible in front of Shu. Si Tong shook his head, looked up at him and took brown sugar water: "what else was left last night?" Naturally, she asked about the shrimp and all the meat she hadn''t eaten yesterday. Leftovers from the wedding. "Down." Yu Xing said coldly. He gently extended his slender five fingers and stroked the girl''s head twice. One night later, the flower hair ornament on the other side of the girl''s left hair did not know where it fell, but her long black hair still fell straight down and leaned at her waist. Listening to Yuxing say that he has poured out all her flesh, Si Tong raised his hazy eyes and looked at him, with a question in his eyes: "why?" "If you want to eat, I''ll order someone to do it again." Yuxing touched her long black hair and softened her voice involuntarily. The girl''s cold expression didn''t show half of her superfluous color, but she was a little cute in the ignorance of the morning. Just Si Tong didn''t feel it. "Well," she answered softly. "Add more chili sauce." after two seconds of silence, Si Tong told him again. "Good." Yuxing looked at Si Tong''s eyes, full of spoil. He stroked Si Tong''s head twice, turned around and had to blink away again. Si Tong opened the quilt. The sheets were red with blood. She turned sideways and grabbed the corner of Yuxing''s dark blue sweater before Yuxing was about to disappear: "yesterday... I..." Yuxing''s slender hand drooped, his backhand grabbed Si Tong''s Qianqian thin hand, received two points of tenderness, and brought some irrefutable coldness: "Shu, yesterday was already my man." Yesterday, when Yuxing Tongshu was ready for everything. The moon comes as promised. "Shu, I''ve become my wife too. Don''t go back." Yuxing took the palm of her tender hand, moved it down gently, and finally pinched the cheeks on both sides of Si Tong''s delicate cheeks like a baby. Lift her head gently and let her eyes look at him. "I will arrange my marriage with you in hell in the divine domain immediately. Shu, I won''t let you escape from me." Yuxing also remembered what Si Tong said earlier. If he can''t, the marriage won''t count. For people in the divine realm and hell, the wedding held in the human world is grand, and that is also the wedding held in the human world. The great creator, whom the people of hell and the gods of the divine realm admire together, has not been recognized here. Unless they marry again in a way recognized by hell and God. That''s why Yuxing said this, because if Shu wants to go back, she can go back on her marriage with him at any time. But even so, Yuxing almost got her before the moon came last night. On the bed sheet, there are monthly blood and a small part of virgin blood. He had just entered half of the last night and had not fully entered. Before the follow-up began, she came to the month and could not continue. But by some definition, Shu is already his man. Chapter 830 Lower down, Yuxing''s seemingly thin back was slightly bent and attached to Si Tong''s ear. The lip arc was raised and whispered in her ear: "Shu, after these days, I want to possess you completely." Hearing Yuxing''s words, Si Tong remembered the absurdity of last night. Her cheeks flushed and stopped making a sound. After saying this to her, he dodged and disappeared in his place. ...... It was noon. It was Xu Weiwei''s third time to find Si Tong. Finally, he met Si Tong''s person. Ask Si Tong out. Xu slightly grabs her hand. His smiling face glows with gossip: "When I became a bride, what was my experience last night? I got up so late today. Si Tong, it''s not like you." Xu Weiwei didn''t contact Si Tong again after Si Tong left. She left the entertainment industry because of Si Tong. Now two years have passed. A year ago, she gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins with nine brothers, a man and a woman. Life is very comfortable. I have to say that in Zezhou City, Si Tong had two friends, Wu Zhiyue and Xu Weiwei. The former had a good relationship with Si Tong at first, but later betrayed Si Tong, and now he has no contact with Si Tong at all. Wu Zhiyue didn''t come to yesterday''s wedding. Xu Weiwei was the first to arrive at the scene when she heard the news of Si Tong''s marriage, but there were too many people yesterday, and she was insignificant. Si Tong took two steps forward and said coldly, "it''s not good." "The experience is not good?" Xu slightly said, "Oh?" His surprised expression and eyebrows were picked. Everyone was almost close to Si Tong: "how can you experience it? Is your husband too big or too small?" With two Snickers, Xu Wei was really not ashamed at all: "shouldn''t it be Flammulina velutipes?" Si Tong recalled the memory that she almost suffocated when Yuxing went in half last night. It was even more painful than the injury suffered during the war with hell beasts many years ago. Big enough... She can''t bear it. Fortunately, halfway through, she came to the moon and couldn''t continue. Originally she wanted to give herself to him completely, but now she still has a fresh memory of yesterday. If he mentions that life is worse than death in the future, she must find a reason to fool it. "Tong Tong, what do you think?" Xu slightly saw that Si Tong didn''t reply. She looked at Si Tong. "Here we are, food street!" Xu Wei took Si Tong''s hand. "Let''s eat meat!" As soon as I heard about the food street, Si Tong''s gloomy eyes, which were still silent in Yuxing, lit up in an instant. ...... After eating the food street with Xu Weiwei, Si Tong goes home - her home with Yuxing. Just got home, I saw Si Weimin standing at the door of the villa with Si Chen and Si Han in his newly bought jeep. "Sister, let''s go back to Pan''an County for the new year this year." Si Han waved to Si Tong. "Back to Pan''an County?" Si Tong stopped and asked. "Yes." Si Chen nodded, paused and asked anxiously, "sister, are you the water thrown out by your married daughter? Don''t you celebrate the new year with our family?" "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Nonsense!" Si Weimin came and knocked Si Chen on the head. "Hey, Dad, it hurts." Si Chen smiled and dodged. Yuxing has no parents, so Si Weimin is willing to marry his daughter out so quickly, because even if he marries his daughter out, his daughter will still be with his family for the new year. "Tong Tong, where''s the child of Yuxing?" Wu Jinhua couldn''t find anyone in the villa. She came out and asked Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t know where Yuxing had gone: "he..." The shoulder was from the first floor behind, and the familiar smell came from the rear. Yuxing hooked the arc. The appellation of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua was changed very quickly: "Father, mother." Chapter 831 From the rear half hug Si Tong, Yuxing and Si Tong are ambiguous. Seeing that Yuxing valued his daughter so much, Si Weimin just nodded lightly: "this year, we plan to go back to Pan''an County for the new year. Tongtong will also go together. Will Xing and Xing go together?" After only one night, Si Weimin''s title to Yuxing has changed from "Yuxing" to "Xing Xing". Si Tong''s cold eyebrow corner moved slightly. Invited by his father-in-law, Yuxing naturally wants to go, but before he agrees, Si Tong''s voice has been quick. He refuses Si Weimin: "he has something, he won''t go." "Well..." Si Weimin''s simple and honest expression changed slightly, so he had to shake his head sadly: "Xing Xing, let''s see you next year." Where is Yuxing who doesn''t want to go? In fact, it is clear that Si Tong doesn''t want him to go. In order to prevent Yuxing from speaking again, Si Tong turned his head back and looked up at Yuxing who was one head taller than her. It was still that cold expression, but Yuxing saw a bit of warning from Si Tong''s eyes. It''s the kind of warning that if you don''t follow me, I won''t like you. With such an expression, Yuxing naturally had to rely on her. She asked him to pick up Heiyan''s chicken feathers, and he would mercilessly pick up Heiyan''s chicken feathers and stick to her. "HMM." Yuxing faintly responded to Si Weimin, but his low eyes only fell on Si Tong, almost inch by inch. Yuxing would not know that his Shu resisted him so much to go with her because she was afraid that when her month ended, he would treat her with his outrageous... That way. ...... Wu family. Wu''s family is Wu Jinhua''s mother''s family. In those years, old Wu and Miss Wu, the eldest miss of the Wu family, who targeted Si Tong everywhere, went into hell many years ago and encountered the fierce beast of hell. Wu Luo went crazy and was locked up in the neuropathy hospital. Old Wu, who knew the identity of Si Tong, has faded out of Si Tong''s vision since then. Five years ago, today was the busiest day for the Wu family. "Old Wu, you are still as old and strong as you were then!" In the big living room of the quadrangle, there were many tables and banquets. Si Tong''s wedding was not attended by the Wu family, and Wu Jinhua did not inform them. A businessman with a glass of wine and righteous words went to old Wu. Old Wu smiled and drank with each other''s glasses. He replied, "you too. Everyone is getting younger and younger, Aha!" Look at each other and smile. Feng Shui aristocratic family, the communication circle of the Wu family is nothing more than the same aristocratic family in business and playing Feng Shui, except for nothing else. Wu''s family lost Wu Luo, a big miss of the Wu family. Although Wu Luo calculated thousands of dollars for the original Si Tong, it is also a rare genius. Without Wu Luo, the Wu family is now in a state of no successor. In recent years, Wu has even put Wu''s successor on outsiders. Unfortunately, he hasn''t chosen a suitable person for two years. In fact, there is one person in the world who is more suitable to inherit Wu than anyone else! That person is his nominal granddaughter Si Tong! Unfortunately, the real person of others is not a man, but a God from hell! Seeing that Wu was unhappy, the merchant who drank and prepared with Wu picked his eyebrow: "is Wu worried about the candidates of Wu''s descendants?" It''s no secret. Old Wu lamented, "yes." The merchant stroked his chin and beard, smiled and took a 20-year-old girl from a nearby dinner table: "I have an idea. My daughter is 20 years old. She once learned the way of Feng Shui from a master. I wonder if I can let my daughter worship under your old Wu door and relieve Wu''s worries in the future?" Hearing this, old Wu looked at the girl pulled up. The girl was a little similar to the original Si Tong. Old Wu couldn''t help staring. Just as Wu wanted to nod his head and promise, where his eyes fell, at the gate of Wu''s courtyard, Si Tong''s cold and arrogant figure appeared! Chapter 832 At first glance, Wu thought he was dazzled. He rubbed the wrinkled corners of his eyes. After another look, his face suddenly changed. "Wu Lao?" the merchant wondered, "what''s the matter with you, Wu Lao?" After fixing his eyes, old Wu finally saw the true face of the girl standing at the gate of the quadrangle. His face changed from surprise to joy. The merchant looked into the distance and couldn''t understand who the visitor was. He asked old Wu, "although the little girl''s knowledge is shallow, as long as old Wu asks you, she will be brilliant in the future! In the future, she will inherit Wu''s body and use it for you!" The businessman once cooperated with Wu several times because of some evil things. He knew that Wu was powerful. I have inquired that old Wu and the crazy Miss Wu Luo are because of a girl named Si Tong. No, listen carefully. The strange girl named Si Tong, I don''t know what''s sacred, which once made many Feng Shui aristocratic families look inferior, and her appearance is somewhat similar to that of her own daughter. The merchant had a bad intention and wanted to take the opportunity to let his daughter into the Wu family. Si Tong and Si Han and Si Chen walked together and followed Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. When Wu saw Si Tong clearly, he almost came forward for the first time. "Old Wu?" the merchant wondered. Many people sitting in situ do not know who si Tong is, but they look at Si Tong one after another. "Dad, I''ll go and have a look." the girl who is so similar to Si Tong frowns when old Wu''s eyes move away from her. She still goes to Si Tong with old Wu''s footsteps. The girl''s name is Zhou Ruhua. Zhou Ruhua listens to her father very much. Her father asks her to find a way to enter the Wu family and grab the position of Wu''s master. She comes. "You? You''re back?" old Wu stumbled over. Wu Jinhua held him: "Dad!" "Dad!" Si Weimin shouted. What did Wu think of Si Weimin at the beginning? Now he is so polite. He looks flustered and flustered. He points to the courtyard: "come in! You didn''t say to come back early. How have you been outside these years?" After Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua went to Zezhou City, they rarely returned to nanlincheng and the Wu family. "OK." Wu Jinhua smiled. In the past, Wu Jinhua was the old lady who was driven out of the house by the Wu family. She has long been extremely depressed. Now, Wu Jinhua has become the best person for the Wu family. "Come in quickly! Come in quickly!" old Wu urged. Seeing that Si Chen and Si Han took a box of eight treasure porridge and several bottles of red wine in their hands, he looked flattered: "how can you be so polite when you come home!" "Dad, pay a new year''s call in advance." Wu Jinhua smiled. Zhou Ru was still wondering how old Wu could be so humble to the Wu Jinhua family. Old Wu suddenly looked at the main Si Tong, politely and respectfully surprised: "Tong Tong, it''s Tong Tong coming back. Come on, come in!" Pupil pupil!? Zhou Ru''s painting and the merchant just now, including all the guests sitting in the courtyard, all frowned. Pupil? Which pupil is the famous Si Tong! The daughter of former Miss Wu Jinhua! "It''s her!" Zhou Ruhua looked at Si Tong in shock. The merchant and all the guests present looked at Si Tong with a shocked look at the girl who had disappeared for two years. This girl who has not returned for two years and is so respected by old Wu as soon as she comes back! Where do they know that Wu is so humble to the Wu Jinhua family because Wu knows that Si Tong, she, is the God of hell! Even those hell beasts as big as mountains dare to follow the timid Lord of hell, Shu! Chapter 833 "It is said that the Wu family has a daughter named Si Tong, who shocked the whole family in those years. She can be said to be a heroine among women. Her strength is even better than that of your daughter Wu Jinhua! "Think this is the legendary daughter of the Si family, Si Tong!?" In the courtyard, an old man stood up straight when he saw Si Tong being flattered by old Wu, holding a round wine glass and speaking politely. "It''s my granddaughter Si Tong!" old Wu, who has always shown humility, did not respond with any humility. Let the old man give him a sudden slap. He thought that the little girl''s origin is really extraordinary! He must come forward and please him. "Little girl, how old are you this year? You are so exquisite and handsome. I haven''t seen such an exquisite little girl!" the old man flattered me. Si Tong raised his indifferent eyes and didn''t reply. "It''s not a little girl anymore." Wu Jinhua covered his mouth and smiled: "my Tong Tong had a wedding yesterday. She''s already a big girl!" "Is there a wedding?" old Wu was surprised. "Why didn''t you inform me?" He didn''t dare to appear in front of Si Tong because he was afraid that his carelessness would annoy her and move her dragon beard. If he didn''t go to the wedding site, he would lose the opportunity to please. Wu Jinhua has not been close to her father Wu Lao since she was expelled by the Wu family for more than 20 years, but she can''t say so. She pursed her lips: "Dad, the wedding was held in Zezhou city. It''s far from here. I decided to do it temporarily. I didn''t send you an invitation. I''m afraid it''s too troublesome for you." Old Wu answered, as if thinking: "well..." The old man was also stunned and looked at Si Tong from beginning to end: "unexpectedly, the little girls are married and look so young!" "That''s not true!" Si Chen answered. "My sister is young. She still looks like this many years later! She doesn''t take it with her to grow old!" As usual, Si Tong stood on the side without saying a word. He was cold as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. This made Zhou Ru''s face wrinkle. She came forward and wanted to talk to Si Tong: "did my sister learn Wu''s Secret script? How many women''s dreams can you keep your youth forever!" Blinking at Si Tong, Zhou Ru wanted to get close to Si Tong. Don''t be too obvious: "Sister, look at me. How much we look like! When I first saw your sister in the hospital, I was surprised that there are people in the world who look like me!" Si Tong heard Zhou Ru''s painting. But she turned and walked into the courtyard. Ignore the old Wu, the old man, and Zhou Ru''s paintings. Cold eyes, without any color, as if a God had come to the world. With his heart beating, old Wu understood that this was a giant Buddha coming to his home! Can''t you be arrogant! That''s the God of hell! Mr. Wu only knows that Si Tong is the God of hell, but he doesn''t know that Si Tong is not only the God of hell, but also the master of the life and death of all creatures! Otherwise, even with old Wu''s calm character, he will have to faint! She is not only the God of hell, but also the God in charge of all their human lives and life and death! Zhou Ru is tender and charming. When she saw Si Tong, she ignored herself and was not angry. Instead, she greeted her with a smile: "My sister came back in time. Grandpa Wu put a banquet for everyone to eat today. We haven''t moved the dishes and chopsticks at that table. Would you like to eat together?" A weak person looks really harmless. Zhou Ru painted herself without any intention. If she wanted to say the hateful thing, it was probably that her father asked her to rob the position of Wu''s master, so she came obediently. Just like the red servant girl who surrounded the queen in ancient times, the queen asked the servant girl to sleep with the emperor, and the servant girl went. The servant girl was painted by Zhou Ru, and the queen was her father, the merchant. When he came to the courtyard, Si Tong stopped and did not pay attention to Zhou Ru''s painting. He just asked in a cold voice: "Is there any meat?" she seemed to smell the smell of meat. Chapter 834 Lao Fang Wu was still slightly worried, and suddenly disintegrated. He smiled awkwardly and ran forward: "Yes, ah Feng, bring out the meat in the kitchen! Take the mutton slaughtered by your cousin''s mother''s house! Good mutton!" Si Tong stood in the hospital and saw that old Wu was directing Wu''s people around. He quickly cleared up a table. "Come on, Tong Tong, sit down quickly!" old Wu personally opened the chair of the dinner table for Si Tong. Dinner was held in the courtyard, surrounded by twenty or thirty tables of banquet. Old Wu sorted out a table for the Sitong family alone. Old Wu''s attitude towards the Sitong family is naturally different from that of Wu Jinhua when he returned to the women two years ago. There were many descendants of the Wu family present at the banquet of twenty or thirty tables. Some even experienced the uproar of Wu Jinhua when he was driven out of the Wu family by old Wu. "It''s really Feng Shui turns. In those years, Jinhua was driven out of the Wu family by old Wu, but today Jinhua returns because of her daughter''s glory!" An old man here touched his chin and beard and sighed. "Come, come, fresh mutton!" Wu Feng came out of the kitchen with a large basin of mutton and an apron, and quickly put it down on the table. Seeing Si Tong, Wu Feng wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand and was stunned: "Ouch! Tong Tong! I haven''t seen him for many years. He''s really growing more and more beautiful!" Wu Feng is Wu Jinhua''s younger brother and brother-in-law Si Tong. In addition to Wu Jinhua, Wu Jinhua was the youngest of Wu Jinhua''s generation and was most likely to inherit the position of Wu''s head of the family. Unfortunately, he later gave up his succession to the Wu family and chose to leave the Wu family to become a cook. And Si Tong met a long time ago. Wu Feng went to Wu Jinhua and looked at Si Tong: "sister, I was just in the kitchen, but I heard it. You said that Tong Tong Tong didn''t call us for such a big marriage." Wu Feng wiped the back of his hand on his apron: "at least I''m also my uncle Tong Tong." The two brothers and sisters had a good relationship and soon chatted. Si Tong pulled the pot of mutton in front of him and ate it with chopsticks. Old Wu didn''t dare to surround Si Tong all the time. He turned and called someone to clean up the house. He had to ask Si Tong''s family to stay for the night. Zhou Ru''s paintings were ignored again. She stood on one side, smiling. Her neglected appearance seemed pathetic. The merchant''s name was Zhou entropy. Zhou entropy came and took away his daughter Zhou Ru''s painting and sat down on the table next to Si Tong. "Tong Tong is married. Why didn''t the bridegroom come back together?" Wu Feng and Wu Jinhua chatted for a long time before mentioning Yuxing. "Tong Tong said he couldn''t come." Wu Jinhua smiled. During the Chinese new year, a group of Wu family members were in a panic. Everyone coaxed Wu Jinhua to shout his son-in-law: "get it! What can I do for the Chinese new year? Can we get together and have fun?" "Yes, Jinhua, call your son-in-law quickly and ask him to come over!" Si Tong''s eyes moved. She is still in the moon, and Yuxing can''t take her when she comes. When Wu Jinhua asked her to call Yuxing, Si Tong agreed. He dialed a phone to Yuxing. Si Tong said straight. He didn''t even say the reason, so he asked him: "come to me now." "OK." he didn''t ask anything, but answered the word. His voice was mellow and pleasant, and full of spoil. Even if he didn''t see him, the voice alone was enough to make the women who heard it ripple. The appearance of Zhou Ru''s painting is indeed somewhat similar to that of Si Tong. But Zhou Ru''s facial features are not correct enough. Looking at the side, the bridge of the nose is slightly collapsed, and her eyes are not as delicate as Si Tong. If they stand together, there is no comparability at all. When she heard Yuxing''s reply to Si Tong, her heart surged and her face turned red. Chapter 835 "Ru painting? Ru painting!" Zhou entropy saw his daughter''s flower infatuation after hearing Yuxing''s voice, and shouted back in time. "Ah? Dad? What''s the matter?" Zhou Ru turned back and looked at Zhou entropy. "That''s someone else''s husband." Zhou entropy wrinkled his forehead into a corner that could kill a fly. "Don''t think about it. Let old Wu take you as an apprentice." Before coming to today''s dinner, her father asked her to make Wu accept her as an apprentice anyway. Si Tong didn''t seize the opportunity to become Wu''s successor. It''s no use regretting now. Si Tong, will eventually become the past tense. "OK, father." her company is about to go bankrupt. Her only hope is to become Wu''s successor. Zhou Ruhua listened to her father very much and immediately gave up her idea of Yuxing. After Wu Feng and Wu Jinhua finished talking, the whole table has been served. "You used to make friends with her. After all, you were the one who was approved by old Wu." Zhou entropy pulled her daughter up and asked Zhou Ru to draw in the past. Zhou Ru got up quietly and was pushed by her father to the Sitong table. "Sister, I think you are very kind, just like my own sister in my last life, and you see that we look so alike, we shouldn''t be really good sisters in my last life!" Zhou Ruhua smiled. She found a seat at Si Tong''s table and poured herself a glass of Sprite: "sister, I can''t drink wine, so I''ll use sprite instead of wine. Here''s to you!" However, knowing Si Tong''s temperament, Zhou Ru didn''t propose a toast to Si Tong. She did it first. Si Tong naturally ignored. "Little painting." old Wu took a look at Zhou Ru''s painting and smiled and pursed his lips: "don''t say, you look a little similar to your pupil!" "No one can match my sister''s beauty!" Si Chen shouted dissatisfied. Wu Jinhua didn''t expect her son to be so direct. She shouted, "Chenchen! What are you talking about! Shut your mouth and have a good meal!" Si Tong''s hand holding meat with chopsticks pauses slightly. Hands up and down, she set up the fish in the disc and gently put it between her lips. Because Si Tong ignored, Zhou Ru didn''t have anything to say, so she sat in place awkwardly. ten minutes later. An excessively handsome figure appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Dao cut Junyi''s side face is always wrapped under the dark blue sweater hat. The slender figure of 1.88 meters is enough to attract everyone''s attention. All women, young and old, looked at Yuxing standing at the gate of the courtyard. Yuxing saw Si Tong at a glance. She lowered her eyes and only saw the meat on the table. With a long leg, people walked over. "Xing Xing, come so fast?" Si Weimin was surprised. "HMM." Yuxing sits beside Si Tong and pulls up Si Tong''s hand without taboo. "This is sun''s son-in-law! He''s really a talent! He has a great air!" the old man came to praise Miao again. When old Wu was shocked by Yuxing''s handsome appearance, he also responded to the old man: "where, the girl''s parents are old, I found it myself, ha ha!" Zhou Ru originally thought that when Si Tong talked with Yuxing, Yuxing''s magnetic male voice was good enough. She didn''t expect herself to be so handsome. His face turned red with a splash. Because of his father''s warning, Zhou Ru didn''t draw what he wanted. Until, when someone asked Yuxing, "young man, where is it?" Yuxing didn''t answer. Zhou entropy and Zhou Ru thought that he was not a good match in money except for his handsome appearance. Someone recognized Si Tong and Yuxing and exclaimed in public: "you two -- when I read the morning paper this morning, you two caused a sensation in Zezhou city yesterday and even held an unprecedented wedding that shocked my province all week! "Young man, that''s great! It''s said that the bride price you gave the bride is full of money and antique collection in a villa! Even if you buy Zezhou City, it''s more than enough!" Chapter 836 The man looked at Si Tong from the beginning and thought about where he had seen Si Tong. He didn''t remember until Yuxing appeared. "The young man loves his daughter-in-law! He sent so much money and antiques as bride price directly to his daughter-in-law''s mother''s house!" Chao Yuxing gave a thumbs up, and the man continued to boast: "I''m young, but I''m not as bold as you. I didn''t have the courage like you when I was young!" At the mention of this, all the people present were shocked. Zhou entropy and Zhou Ru''s paintings suddenly changed their faces. They thought Si Tong had left the Wu family, but now they are miserable. It''s stupid to have to go to Zezhou to fight with such a huge family business as Wu! But I never thought She climbed onto a rich and handsome husband and married so well! No wonder she chose to leave Wu! Like Si Tong, Yuxing refused to answer all questions. God''s arrogance, he does not care about anyone. Yuxing just took the shrimp Si Tong put in his bowl and peeled it for her. Handsome and cool appearance and cold aura are only for outsiders. The only thing left for Si Tong is his pet who can''t be covered. Zhou Ru sat opposite the painting and looked at it. She felt sour in her heart. ...... In the afternoon, sichen and Sichan organized mountain climbing. Along the way, Yuxing''s hand held Si Tong and never opened it. Zhou Ru''s painting followed, just behind. When Zhou Ru sighed and decided to listen to her father''s words to have a good relationship with old Wu. Zhou entropy grabbed her. "Father?" Zhou Ru was puzzled. "Mr. Wu, I don''t need you to go." Zhou entropy said bluntly, staring at Yuxing walking in front. "At night, you try to climb into his bed and ask them for a sealing fee tomorrow. Everything about the company will be solved." Zhou Ru listened to her father''s words very much, but she had other views on Yuxing Ben. Now, according to her father, she was almost like the maid in waiting for the emperor''s bedroom promoted by her master in ancient times. Nod happily. ...... Night fell. Si Tong won''t sleep with Yuxing tonight. The courtyard of the Wu family is a quadrangle. There are many houses, but there are too many people living in it. Today, in addition to the Wu Jinhua family, many guests also stay in the Wu family. Therefore, Si tong can only be arranged to sleep in the same room with Si Han. Si Chen and Yuxing are in the same room. "Sister, where are you going?" Si Han just came back from taking a bath in the bathhouse and saw Si Tong walking out. "Walk around." Si Tong said, and the man disappeared. Shu walked around and unconsciously came to Yuxing bedroom. Si Chen also just went to the bathhouse to take a bath, so Si Tong came to find Yuxing. "Yuxing, will you and I have other children besides Xiaoqian in the future?" Si Tong came to ask this question. Yuxing couldn''t see that she was so angry with him. He held her small hand with his back hand and said, "yes." "How many will there be?" Si Tong asked after knowing that Yuxing could go to the future. "What do you call me?" his breath was almost over her head. "Yuxing... Brother Yuxing..." Si Tong lowered his eyes and called softly. Yuxing held her in his arms: "few." he was afraid to tell her, and she would not give birth in the future. "Dong Dong Dong." just then, the door was knocked. Thinking it was Si Chen who came back, Yuxing was pushed to open the door by Si Tong. The door is open. Outside the door stood Zhou Ru''s painting. She deliberately wore thin and exposed clothes and looked around. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she was ashamed of Yuxing: "I... can I go in?" The meaning of Zhou Ru''s painting should not be too obvious. Yuxing''s cold eyes sank, and Zhou Ru''s painted hand was still on the door. He ignored the reason and closed the door heavily. Boom! "Ah!" fortunately, Zhou Ru''s painting hand closed quickly. Her hand was almost clamped into meat mud! Seeing Yuxing''s determination, Zhou Ru didn''t hide her intention. She shouted to Yuxing in the room: "I know you are my sister''s husband, I know... But I really can''t control myself. I really like you and love you at first sight "I don''t ask for fame, just one night, just one night. Please meet me..." Chapter 837 The door is an ancient architectural door in the style of quadrangle. After the door is closed, Yuxing locks the horizontal lock. Zhou Ru''s painting outside the door couldn''t get in by shaking the door. "I only want one night... I really only want one night. I don''t expect anything else... I won''t rob you with my sister..." Zhou Ru still patted the door, patted the door and shook the door lock, but she didn''t give up. At this time, there are almost no people here. The Wu family is still in the architectural style of ancient times, and almost all people have gone to the bathhouse now. The bathhouse is the most crowded place. Zhou Ru patted the door, and there was no sound in the door. When she came, she was wearing a thin, only a bra, her arms exposed, and a transparent coat as thin as cicada wings on her shoulders. The coat slipped to the left shoulder to expose the shoulder. She came prepared. inside bedroom. Si Tong sat on the bench beside the bed and listened to the sound painted by Zhou Ru outside the door clearly. She could hear the door closing of Yuxing clearly. But she just wanted to see how Yuxing reacted. After a while, the sound of people passing by the corridor sounded outside the door, and the sound of Zhou Ru''s painting disappeared. She must have gone. "She sent it to the door, don''t you accept it?" Si Tong looked at Yu Xing with his head tilted slightly. When she said this, her voice was cold and contemptuous. It seemed that as long as he had just paid attention to Zhou Ru''s painting, she would never look at him again and turn around and leave. He''s jealous. Yuxing returns to Si Tong. There is more unspeakable joy in my heart. His big palm drooped, stretched out his hand, grabbed Si Tong''s tender hand, pulled her up from the chair, and put her forehead close to his chest, "no one except Shu." Si Tong didn''t know how she felt when she just heard what Zhou Ruhua said to Yuxing. She only knew that if Yuxing had just managed Zhou Ru''s painting, she would never see Yuxing again. Similarly, Zhou Ru painted, she remembered. There are only two kinds of people who can be remembered. One is a person who cares as much as his brother Si Chen. One is the dying person on the death list who is about to be sent to hell. ...... Si Tong stayed in Yuxing''s room for an hour and hasn''t left yet. Si Chen, who went to the bathhouse, didn''t come back. Si Chen must have been dragged. Otherwise, Zhou Ru won''t come to Yuxing dressed like this tonight. She must have thought about her plans with Yuxing if they are successful. "Don''t move." In the room, Si Tong sat on the bench, grabbed Yuxing''s black broken short hair with his slender hand, and tied Yuxing a braid facing the sky with the small leather ring in front of the retro makeup mirror next to the bedroom. Yuxing has a cartoon boy''s black broken short hair. When he looks sideways, the outline is angular, the bridge of his nose is handsome, and his eyes with a perfect spacing of no more than one millimeter. When he looks sideways, he is full of God and handsome. The cold-blooded and ruthless king of the gods was grabbed by Si Tong''s hair and let her play with it wantonly. "If you move again, I will ignore you for a month." Yuxing turned his head sideways and wanted to look at the girl who wantonly played with her black broken short hair behind him. There was a girl''s soft voice in his ear. Yuxing, who had never been afraid of anything, really didn''t move after hearing the girl''s words. Let her stir on her refreshing short hair. Si Tong tied three braids facing the sky to Yuxing. It should have been a child''s hairstyle. It should have been an ugly shape, but on Yuxing''s head, he didn''t reduce his handsome intention at all. Although Si Tong''s face was still cold, after tying Yuxing''s extremely image damaging hair, she said to him with his doting on her: "If I don''t allow this braid, you are not allowed to dismantle it, otherwise you are not allowed to enter my room in the future." Chapter 838 I don''t know when Shu began to intimidate Yuxing with the words "if you don''t follow me, I''ll ignore you". Yuxing, instead of being bored, only followed. "OK." he responded in a low voice, in a magnetic and soft voice, with an endless spoil for her. It seemed that even if she wanted his life, he would give it as long as she spoiled with him. Si Tong doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s the first time for her to dominate and become the Lord of hell for many years. She cares about a person... And wants him to see no one except herself. He tied three ugly braids to Yuxing, and Si Tong got up. The girl didn''t get up from the bench, but she stood directly on the bench. With the increase of the bench and her height, she pulled her back to her Yuxing and turned to herself. Because standing on the bench, Si Tong''s height can be roughly the same as that of Yuxing. She pulled the collar of his dark blue sweater and forced Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes towards herself. The arrogant God of hell pulled his collar and let Yuxing, who was not evil to her, close to his forehead. "You are mine." Shu''s eyes gradually changed from deep black to red, and a touch of possession passed in and out of her cold eyes. "HMM." although Yuxing didn''t have a superfluous look on his face. The joy of becoming the king of the gods over the years is far less than Shu. Bang bang! Outside the wooden door with the horizontal lock, there was a knock, careless, as if to break the door. Such a knock on the door, of course, could not be Zhou Ru''s painting back: "open the door! Open the door! Brother-in-law, open the door! Brother, I''m back!" "I''m leaving." Si Tong attached to Yuxing''s ear and gently fell on this. His figure flashed and disappeared here. The door slapped the door for a while, and Si Chen finally waited for Yuxing. "Shit, brother-in-law, why did you lock the door? I almost couldn''t get in!" Si Chen heard the horizontal lock bolt fall and shouted in a broken voice: "I don''t know. I thought you were flying in there!" Door, open. A pair of cold eyes swept over sichen. The cold bottom of his eyes made sichen''s hair stand up. Si Chen swallowed two mouthfuls of water when Yu Xing saw it. Seeing the three braids tied to the sky by someone above Yuxing Junyi''s head, he suddenly "poof" and laughed loudly. At the same time, Si Chen''s collar was caught by a pair of bony five fingers, and others were dragged into the house. Then, there was a "crackling" beating sound in the house, and Si Chen screamed for mercy: "Brother in law, I''m wrong. Brother in law, I don''t dare anymore..." ...... Zhou entropy is in the room. When Zhou Ru saw no one around, she dodged in. Locking the door, Zhou Ru painted and saw Zhou entropy. She seemed afraid of her biological father. The plan failed. She looked up at him tremblingly: "father, I..." "Failed?" Zhou entropy looked at the window. His deputy stood not far away and listened to the sound behind him. He turned his head. "Yes." Zhou Ru nodded. "Oh, I can''t help it?" Zhou entropy patted the table and blew his beard and stared. "You''re a big yellow girl. He doesn''t want it. It''s really unbearable!" Zhou entropy didn''t know that when his daughter just said the first word with Yuxing, Yuxing closed the door heavily. Almost, Zhou Ru''s hand will be clamped into meat mud! "Take it." Zhou entropy came forward and handed a bottle of white powder to Zhou Ru to draw. "Tomorrow I''ll let Mr. Wu drag his family for another night. In the evening I''ll call all of them away from the Wu family to create opportunities for you." Zhou entropy said fiercely and suddenly showed a penetrating smile: "This bottle can turn innocent young men into rich wolves, tigers and leopards. You can make good use of it. Tomorrow, only success is allowed, not failure! It''s up to you whether dad''s company can rise again!" Chapter 839 The next morning, Si Tong got up. After washing, Si Han handed a basin of hot water to Si Tong and said to Si Tong, "sister, are you up? Wash your face and I''ll bring you in the hot water." "HMM." Si Tong nodded, washed her face, wiped her face with the towel given by Si Han, and she got up and walked out. As soon as I went out, I saw Yuxing - he was still wearing the three braids she tied to him yesterday. Seeing her coming out, he came and took her hand. "Do you have meat to eat?" he asked her, his words full of unspeakable doting. Si Tong nodded: "yes." I heard that there was meat when I woke up in the morning. Si Tong asked, "where is it?" Yuxing ignored how bad the three braids on his head were. Even with these three braids, he is still handsome and unmarried. "I want to eat you before eating meat." Yuxing Jun moved. He bent down his thin back, attached his thin lips with the tender red lips like a girl cherry, and kissed them heavily. Handsome men and beautiful women are indeed the most beautiful scenery in the morning. As soon as Zhou Ru''s painting came out of her room, she saw Yuxing bend down and kiss Si Tong''s red lips. The man''s tall body bent down for the girl. The girl''s thin body just reached the man''s shoulder shrugged slightly. When they stood together, they were a perfect match. Zhou Ru looked at the painting and soon moistened her eyes. Before long, the circle around her eyes turned red. ...... "Mr. Wu, your daughter''s son-in-law, granddaughter and grandson-in-law finally come back and get together in the evening." after breakfast, Zhou entropy and Mr. Wu came out of the canteen. Then Zhou entropy smiled and arched his hands, like an important official of the imperial court in ancient times: "You have helped me so much over the years. My company can have today because of old Wu. You watch Feng Shui and move ancestral graves for me. If I don''t pay back this kindness tonight, what face do I have to be a man, Zhou!" Zhou''s company is about to go bankrupt. Zhou entropy didn''t tell anyone except his daughter. Old Wu was moved by Zhou entropy: "good, good! Today we must have the whole family there!" In the afternoon, Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and climbed the mountain with Si Chen and Si Han. And Wu''s younger generation. Some guests who stayed yesterday. "You go to the place to eat first." after going down the mountain, Zhou entropy arranged several cars to pick up the Wu family to the restaurant for dinner. "Lao Wu, you call a stronger young man to stay and help me carry some boxes of Coke Sprite drinks." Zhou entropy said to Lao Wu. Si Chen and Yu Xing were naturally selected as young people with greater strength. "I''m the strongest, I''m the best!" Si Chen raised his hands and came forward. Yuxing didn''t move. Si Tong pulled him: "you go." Her indifferent eyes had no change in expression. Zhou entropy and Zhou Ruhua were not surprised to tremble when they heard Si Tong''s words. Si Tong personally sent Yuxing to the door! She is too foolish and unprepared! Zhou Ruhua didn''t know that what she said to Yuxing last night was heard by Si Tong. She just felt that Yuxing was so manly that she shouldn''t tell Si Tong what she said yesterday. She was overjoyed. In order to prevent Si Tong from thinking too much and dreaming too much at night, she came to pull Si Tong''s hand: "Sister, we''ll take a bus to the restaurant later. Sister, you look like me. We''ll sit together later. Maybe people in the restaurant will think we are twins born to the same mother! "I''m so glad that my sister can look like me!" Chapter 840 Si Tong turned sideways to avoid the intimacy drawn by Zhou Ru. Step up and walk with Si Han. The skinny Si Han was slim, not to mention Si Tong. Even if Si Han dumped Zhou Ru and painted ten streets. Zhou Ru stood in place and looked at Si Tong''s back. She didn''t understand why Si Tong didn''t even look at herself. In fact, she thought that if she could serve Yuxing with sister Si Tong, it wouldn''t matter if she was small and sister Si Tong was big ...... Si Tong and Zhou Ru arrive at the restaurant. Zhou Ruhua found a reason to leave. Wu family. Now there is no one at the gate of the Wu family yard except Si Chen, Yu Xing and Zhou entropy. "Young man, are you thirsty?" Zhou entropy brought two bottles of water and handed them to Yuxing and sichen. Si Chen drank happily. Yuxing hardly hesitated and drank water. "This guy, you should move these boxes of sprite to the restaurant first." Zhou entropy said to Si Chen. Si Chen was cheerful and worked quickly: "OK!" It''s all dark. There were no people around. Because the owners of the Wu family were absent, the quadrangles were dark everywhere. "Young man, you move my box of sprite to my house. I go in the corner and see the third room. There are more boxes. It''s hard for you!" Zhou entropy pointed to the last box of drinks and said to Yuxing. Yuxing rarely refused. Easily pick up the drink and walk in. Zhou entropy showed a successful smile. He got on the bus with satisfaction and went to the restaurant first. But I don''t know. Yuxing is halfway there. Boyu pulled a beggar who was dirty and smiling all the time to Yuxing, "Wang!" Yuxing threw the sprite in his hand directly to Boyu. Boyu took the box of Sprite and gave it to the beggar. Boyu said to the beggar, "go and give you five million when it''s done." The beggar tilted his head and smiled and walked to the house pointed by Boyu. Zhou Ru painted sitting on the bed in her father''s room and had been waiting for a long time. I don''t know why. All the lights of the Wu family went out, and the electric lights were broken and couldn''t be used. Just like everything was deliberately arranged to promote the good things of her and Yuxing. Zhou Ru''s painting gently pinches the corners of her clothes and is too shy to help herself. The bang door opened. A figure staggered in from the outside. She couldn''t see the face of the visitor clearly. She just thought how the person who came in became shorter? Sister Si Tong''s husband is not so short, is he? But because of the plan, Zhou Ru opened her clothes and jumped on it. "I''m sorry, sister, but I really like you. Forgive me! Just one night, please..." ...... As soon as Si Tong took his seat, Yuxing came back. Zhou entropy stared when he saw it! Did he find out! At this time, Zhou entropy never dreamed that his yellow flower girl not only didn''t succeed with Yuxing, but was killed by a beggar After dinner, Zhou entropy frowned and hurried back to ask about his daughter. But just left the door of the hotel, he was stopped by Boyu. Si Tong goes back to Wu''s house first. Yuxing is held by Wu to drink. Outsiders do not know that Yuxing, as the king of the divine domain, is invincible. Back to the Wu family. Passing by an ambiguous room with lights on. The light was on and there was a mess around. Zhou Ru didn''t see anyone in the painting, but she thought her people were Yuxing. She covered the red strawberries with a quilt shyly. Seeing Si Tong walking through the door, Zhou Ruhua felt that she had succeeded with Yuxing. She thought the man she was was Yuxing. She had long forgotten her words "as long as one night". Greed occupied her brain. She rushed to Si Tong and knelt down to Si Tong: "Sister, sister, I''m wrong. Sister, I shouldn''t have made a mistake with your husband. Sister, your husband is so powerful. I really like him. "Sister, I''m sorry. I really can''t control myself. I can''t take my place. I can''t grab the position of my wife with my sister. Just let me accompany him. You won''t blame me for your generosity, sister, right..." Chapter 841 Zhou Ru''s paintings have always been tender little girls, the kind of "you push her, she won''t fight back". But this kind of little girl is more disgusting than the woman who clearly fights with you. "Sister Si Tong..." Seeing Si Tong siding away, Zhou Ru, who was kneeling on the ground, climbed to Si Tong''s place. She grabbed Si Tong''s clothes, as if Si Tong didn''t promise her, she couldn''t kneel: "sister Si Tong, I know I''ve made a mistake, but please, please give me a chance to reform!" If Yuxing was not the king of the gods, but an ordinary man, he might have made the plan planned by Zhou Ru. Zhou Ru shuddered and shook her body. She really looked like a poor innocent girl: "I really won''t rob my husband with my sister, sister, you believe me! I sobbed... I really don''t know how to become like this "Sister, I really don''t lie to you. I can be a little girl. In the next seven days, let brother Yuxing go to your room for six days. Just come to my room for one day. Sister, please help me..." Si Tong is cold-blooded. Even though she knows that Yuxing and Zhou Ru draw nothing, the person who draws anything with Zhou Ru is the beggar. She even asks Yuxing to do the thing of arranging the beggar into Zhou Ru''s painting room. But after hearing Zhou Ru''s insults to Yuxing, she still didn''t like it. "Before becoming a corpse, your last words are only these?" Si Tong''s cold eyes, looked at the front, and the cold sound hit Zhou Ru''s soul. "Sister, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" with a runny nose and tears, Zhou Ru painted holding Si Tong''s clothes, like an ignorant girl. "The person you spend time with is not my husband." Si Tong, who uses silence to explain, is like the tranquility on the eve of a storm. She is not used to being insulted by someone. Recalling the man she met not long ago, she was not as tall as Yuxing when she first entered the door. At that time, she didn''t think much. Zhou Ru''s face changed suddenly: "What? Sister, you can''t insult me like this! I''m with brother Yuxing! You can''t deny that brother Yuxing and I have a husband and wife because you don''t like me!" Looking at the Si Tong in front of her, she didn''t even look down at Zhou Ru''s painting. Her raised foot stepped on Zhou Ru''s painting head accurately. "Do you think you deserve it?" he stepped on Zhou Ru''s head, lowered his eyes, always ignored people''s accustomed Si Tong, and was disgusted by Zhou Ru''s nonsense. "Ah!" Zhou Ruhua cried, "sister, sister, you can''t do this. I really like brother Yuxing -" "What''s the matter! What''s going on!" Mr. Wu appeared in time when the situation was most serious. He was followed by a group of people, just like the Wu family and several guests. Seeing that Si Tong stepped on the head painted by Zhou Ru, Wu Laogang just seemed to have a sincere voice and calmed down all at once. "Tong Tong, what''s the matter?" old Wu didn''t dare to say much in front of Si Tong. In Wu''s impression, Si Tong is not a god of haggling over every detail. Zhou Ru''s painting is also a child who listens to her father very much and is more clever and sensible than ordinary girls. How can such two people have a contradiction? "Grandpa Wu, my head hurts -" Zhou Ru painted a face full of tears, just like a little fish dying in the mud. Regardless of right or wrong and the course of events, from the appearance, Si Tong is like an unforgivable villain. The cry painted by Zhou Ru successfully made everyone in Wu feel that Si Tong bullied her. "Eh, how could she do this?" a descendant of Wu looked at Si Tong with disdainful eyes. "It''s said that two years ago, Si Tong was an egotist. She also offended many people in the road, as well as the Huangfu family. She also offended many times, looked down on no one, and bullied a little girl younger than her. Tut... This character, everyone ...... Chapter 842 In people''s potential consciousness, people who look weak on the outside will be regarded as good people, and people who look strong on the outside will be regarded as bad people. Wu''s people accused Si Tong one after another, and even picked up the old accounts two years ago. "Do you remember going to nanlincheng auction two years ago?" "Yes, of course. Lao Wu knelt down to her!" "And I, Wu Luo, the eldest miss of Wu family, went out with the woman. When I came back, I became a madman and had to be locked up in a neurological hospital! After two years of harm to my Wu family, old Wu had no choice but to look for someone who could inherit my Wu''s mantle!" "Today, she bullied the little girl in front of so many of us! How unreasonable!" A group of literate people shook their sleeves and stared at Si Tong angrily. I have long forgotten the means and strength of Si Tong. "Ah - my head hurts - sobbing -" Zhou Ru''s painting seems to be because of people from the Wu family. Instead of pleading with Si Tong to let Yuxing accept her as a child, she covered her head trampled by Si Tong and kept crying. "It''s really too much!" "Hey, you let her go!" Perhaps it was because Zhou Ru''s cry was too compassionate. Some young people in the Wu family who had never dealt with Si Tong before put their fingers on Si Tong. The cold eyes lifted slightly, and the cold eyes, like the roaring of cold ice, fell on the younger generation who pointed to her by Wu''s people. Si Tong raised his eyes, which made people timid. Wu''s younger generation shut up one after another. "Shut up! Shut up!" old Wu raised his eyes when he saw Si Tong Leng, and passed in and out the piercing cold ice in his eyes, as if he released his red eyes in front of many hell beasts that day to force back the cold-blooded Si Tong of all hell beasts. He was so frightened that his hair stood up. He was afraid that a group of Wu''s stupid children would annoy Si Tong. Three or two steps ran to Si Tong. Old Wu timidly asked, "are you this?" he looked down at Zhou Ru''s painting trampled by Si Tong. "I''ll take her life." the girl''s calm eyes didn''t look at all. Cold and indifferent arrogant posture Old Wu was upset. Is this the aura of the God of hell! Old Wu didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid to anger Si Tong''s divine power. "Grandpa Wu, help me, my head hurts --" Wu Laogang brushed his sleeve, wanted to take the Wu family back and let Si Tong do it. Zhou Ru drew a random hand and grabbed old Wu''s trouser legs. "Sister, I''m wrong. Let me go -" Zhou Ru not only grabbed old Wu''s trouser legs with one hand, but also desperately patted Si Tong''s foot on her head with the other hand. Shouting for mercy in his mouth, he was already saving himself, but pushed Si Tong to the point where everyone in the Wu family was humiliated. "What''s going on?" in the rear, an old man who was not Wu''s family returned to Wu with the latter group. They all came back from the restaurant. The family of Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua also came back. When they saw Si Tong stepping on the head painted by Zhou Ru, they were stunned. "Tong Tong!?" Wu Jinhua stepped forward quickly. When Zhou Ru saw Wu Jinhua, she slapped Si Tong on her hand and stepped on her head harder. On her mouth, she cried for help to Wu Jinhua: "aunt, help me - your daughter wants to kill me. Sobbing, I really treat her as my sister!" Boom! Everyone''s brain was shocked. Hearing the sophistry of Zhou Ru''s painting and Si Tong still stepping on her head, he naturally felt that Si Tong had done something wrong. "There''s such a thing!" the old man patted his trouser legs and said righteous words on his face. Zhou Ru didn''t want to have a bad relationship with Si Tong. Her nose was crying. She continued to say while Si Tong didn''t respond next: "Brother Yuxing asked for my body. Before he asked for my body, brother Yuxing promised to let me be a little girl, so I gave it to him. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect my sister to hate me so much, sobbing..." Parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words. She thought the man she was with was really Yuxing, so she simply didn''t do it and told a lie to Si Tong''s parents. In this way, even if Si Tong''s sister didn''t agree, they would make Yuxing responsible for herself. Chapter 843 Boom! Boom! Boom! For several seconds, the people''s ears roared, and they did not respond to God from the shock. "What!" the simple and honest Si Weimin''s eyes suddenly stared and trembled: "what are you talking about!" How many days did it take for Yuxing and his Tongtong to finish their wedding? There''s a woman out there!? Wu Jinhua''s first reaction was a sudden change of look. The Wu family and later elders were stunned when they heard Zhou Ru''s painting. No wonder! This can explain why Si Tong stepped on Zhou Ru''s head and dealt with her. It turned out that Si Tong''s husband cheated himself. Si Tong blamed the innocent little girl who was also cheated by a man! "Impossible!" said Si Chen decisively. Although he was beaten several times by Yuxing, Si Chen was more determined than anyone: "my brother-in-law can''t do such a thing with this woman! My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person!" There are always people who feel sorry for Zhou Ru''s painting. Those who stand on the side of Zhou Ru''s painting ignore the words of old Wu and refute Si Chen: "your brother-in-law is not an ordinary person. Can you be as unpredictable as my Wu ancestor Wu Buwei!" "Men are lecherous. Maybe it''s because your sister looks like her!" the man was unhappy with Si Tong and Si Chen early in the morning. It''s understandable to stand on the side of Zhou Ru''s painting. "Oh!" Si Chen ignored the man. He looked sideways at Zhou Ru''s painting: "I can hardly make progress with my brother-in-law. Tell me, when?" Si Chen seems to have a brain. Si Tong is on today''s earth. The person who cares most is his brother Si Chen. The concern for Si Chen has exceeded that for Wu Buwei. For the first time, she didn''t step on the head painted by Zhou Ru according to her temperament, and let the crying woman go straight to hell. When the home court came to Si Chen''s hand, Zhou Ru''s painting was stared at by everyone. She sobbed twice, "it''s really brother Yuxing... It must be brother Yuxing. You all... I''m not wronged!" Up to now, Si Chen has not wronged Yuxing. He even knows that his sister Si Tong has a bottom in her heart, so he is not in a hurry. No one likes his brother-in-law being wronged. Looking back at the people standing around the courtyard, Si Chen took out a desert eagle from the gun bag tied between his waist and trousers. Draw the muzzle of the desert eagle to Zhou Ru. Si Chen thinks that his sister trusts him so much that he must not disappoint her: "Hehe, I tell you, brother, I have worked in the black fire company for the past few years. Do you know the black fire company? I''m a fucking man who fights and kills with international underground organizations! "Give me an honest answer. Don''t force my brother to kill you!" As soon as Si Chen heard it, Zhou Ru''s painting was deliberately using her own pity to deceive everyone''s attention. She didn''t answer at all if it was time to answer. "Ah! Ah!" when Zhou Ru saw the desert eagle aimed at her, she was so scared that her face was blue. She curled up on the ground and trembled. After listening to Si Chen''s words, all the people present looked at Si Chen with shocked eyes. Blackfire! Of course they know! Si Chen, Wu Jinhua''s eldest son, joined the black fire company in just two years! No wonder old Wu respects the Wu Jinhua family so much! Up to now, Zhou Ru''s painting has no end. She has a very bad hunch. The man who went to his house soon, looked at his height, and later when they did it, his dirty smell was completely different from Yuxing''s clean and tidy smell! I''m afraid it was really not sister Si Tong''s husband! Who took away her innocence! Zhou Ru painted pale and knew that if she said when it happened, I''m afraid everything would be exposed! Her father''s company hasn''t been settled yet. Even if she is slandering, she will let Yuxing bear the responsibility for herself! What''s more, she really likes Yuxing. She really can''t control her liking. Anyway, she has to stay with Yuxing! She feels very wronged and Zhou Ru''s painting cries more fiercely. Chapter 844 "Shit! If you cry again, I''ll shoot you! Dare to frame my sister and my brother-in-law! Die!" Si Chen directly shot Zhou Ru regardless of others around him. Bang! "Chen Chen!" "Si Chen! Stop it!" Neither Wu Jinhua nor Si Weimin had time to stop it. The bullet had been fired and hit 50 centimeters away from Zhou Ru''s painting, very close, very close. "Ah!" Zhou Ru''s painting screamed bitterly, "I said, I said!" Zhou Ru painted that the cry was intertwined with the fierce running nose, which made people feel like a poor kitten. But Si Tong and Si Chen didn''t pity Zhou Ru. "It''s just... Brother Yuxing!" Zhou Ru''s painting was flustered and frightened by the muzzle of the gun. She was so afraid that she had to tell the whole story. She saw Yuxing not far away. She called loudly. "Brother Yuxing, please help me, my sister wants to kill me!" in Zhou Ru''s painting heart, she still prefers the people who had a lot of trouble with her not long ago, which is the fantasy of Yuxing''s department. Seeing that the main angle was present, Si Weimin quickly stepped forward, went to Yuxing and personally asked him, "Yuxing, you''re just here. What''s the matter?" After all, their parents didn''t have a clear lesson from Si Chen. They only believed what Yu Xing said. Over the two, the tall Yuxing''s face was frighteningly cold. If the gods of the divine domain see such a royal Xing, they will understand that this is the anger of the king of the gods. "Brother Yuxing..." thought that the person who had fallen through the clouds with him was Yuxing. Seeing Yuxing coming towards him, Zhou Ruhua also had hope for Yuxing, showing a smile of "after being bullied by Si Tong, he can still be strong and wait for Yuxing to save the field". Even if he knows all the truth and asks Yuxing to bring the beggar into Zhou Ru''s painting room, it is Si Tong. But Si Tong was still unhappy after listening to Zhou Ru''s painting. There was a slight frown on the white and smooth forehead above the girl''s beautiful face, which could not find any defects. She still stepped on the head painted by Zhou Ru and watched Yuxing coming this way. Zhou Ru''s painting no longer patted Si Tong''s feet. She thought Yuxing came to her. Reaching out to Yuxing, Zhou Ru painted with hope: "brother Yuxing... Save me..." Unfortunately, in Yuxing''s eyes, there is only his Shu. Stretch out Zhou Ru''s hand and step on it. Zhou Ru drew those fairly good hands, which were trampled on by Yuxing and made a "click click" sound. Yuxing didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and pulled Si Tong into his arms. "Ah -" Zhou Ru''s hand bones were deformed by Yuxing''s foot, and she screamed bitterly and bitterly. Just then, a projection came from the roof, and the screen was cast on a white wall in the corner of the courtyard. "I''m sorry, sister, but I really like you. Forgive me! Just one night, please..." a female voice sounded. Everyone saw that on the screen, Zhou Ru drew a picture of a dirty little man in the dark, and they both rolled into the bed. It''s a video. It''s just different from the description and vision of Zhou Ru''s painting. People clearly see that it''s not Yuxing who is lingering with Zhou Ru''s painting, but a sloppy and ugly beggar "Impossible! Impossible! This... Impossible! Ah!!!" when Zhou Ru saw the painting, she suddenly collapsed. She even forgot the pain in her hand and stared at the men and women on the screen. Boyu, who arranged everything, came from the corner. Looking at all the people who knew the truth, Boyu went to Zhou Ru''s picture as a gentleman as before, looked at the woman who ate the consequences of her own evil and sneered: "Wang already knew your purpose, beggar. I arranged it." "Ah!" Zhou Ru shuddered. Everyone looked at Si Tong and Yu Xing, as well as Bo Yu, who was smiling and cruel. After a moment of silence, I suddenly heard Boyu say to Zhou Ru''s painting: "You are just a human being. You want to touch our great God, my great king of gods, human beings. You are so ignorant!" Chapter 845 For ignorant human beings, Zhou Ru''s paintings can attract the attention of adults Shu and Wang. They are also powerful. Mr. Boyu smiled like a royal housekeeper following Miss Qianjin. "Shit! This woman..." After watching the video, Zhou Ru said "I''m sorry for my sister, but I really like you. Forgive me, I only need one night..." before Zhou Ru''s painting became entangled with beggars. All the people who were still standing on Zhou Ru''s side defected. "Shit! It''s so fucking cheap! It looks weak and pathetic. I helped her speak just now, and it turned out to be a bitch! A green tea bitch who robbed someone else''s husband! Bah bah! I feel sick when I help her speak!" "It''s too cheap! Kneel down and be someone else''s junior!" All the people who spoke for Zhou Ru''s painting scolded her shamelessly. "Ah!!!" Zhou Ru''s painting has not yet reflected from the fear that the person like herself is not Yuxing but a beggar. She trembles all over like a palace maid who has been tortured by thousands of people. "But..." someone recalled what Boyu said to Zhou Ru''s painting. On reflection, Wu''s younger generation stared at Yuxing and Si Tong, who was surrounded by Yuxing. Someone exclaimed, "Lord of God? King of gods?" Recalling Yuxing''s aura, he is indeed arrogant and indifferent. "Isn''t it the myth and legend..." Wu is a Feng Shui family. Compared with ordinary people, he believes in these more. Soon someone guessed. Is the king of the gods in mythology and legend! Old Wu was suddenly surprised. He took a cold breath! Si Tong is the God of hell! Then those who can deserve the boss''s pupil are nothing more than gods from the divine world! And Yuxing, he is the Lord of the gods! Old Wu held his chest and took three steps backward. "Old Wu!" "What''s the matter with you, old Wu!" the Wu people caught the old Wu who was going backwards. In public, he stretched out his hand and shook it gently. Old Wu held his chest and tried his best to suppress his fear: "I, I''m fine..." How could it be okay! The Lord of the gods he believed in all his life! Really appeared in front of him!!! But in order to prevent people from thinking too much, old Wu went to suspect Si Tong or Yu Xing and caused unnecessary trouble, he still told them: "Even if there are gods in the world, the king of the gods will not come to Wu! Wu''s people listen, don''t be suspicious, don''t lead to heaven''s wrath!" Si Tong was surrounded by Yuxing and looked at the rolling Zhou Ru painting. It''s better to say she''s cold-blooded and ruthless. Zhou Ru''s painting is the first person she wants to deal with personally in recent years. She won''t let her go easily. "Mr. Shu, how to deal with this woman?" Boyu turned back, didn''t look at Yuxing, and asked Si Tong softly. Boyu is not like Heiyan. He is very smart and understands that when adults Wang and Shu are present, his family king has no right to speak. You have to listen to Lord Shu. From a distance, even if you can''t hear what Boyu said to Si Tong, you can know that you are asking Si Tong how to deal with Zhou Ru''s painting. Zhou Ru, who had just screamed like a madman, listened to this. Regardless of her unkempt hair, she supported her palm crushed by Yuxing and climbed to Si Tong and Yuxing. Keep begging: "Sister, sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t play brother Yuxing... I shouldn''t play your husband''s idea. I''m cheap. I''m cheap. Please let me go -" Zhou Ru''s painting has also heard of Si Tong''s former means. Before, he always thought it was a rumor and had never experienced it. Because he was attracted by Yuxing Junyan for a while, he lost his mind and felt that he could seduce Yuxing. Now she''s really scared. Unfortunately, Si Tong is not the virgin, she is still her, the ruthless Lord of hell. The cold voice sounded faintly, which also ruined the future of Zhou Ru''s painting: "Sent to the front line of the African battlefield. In a hundred years, she will be the most famous comfort woman in the world." Chapter 846 In the past, Shu always went straight to hell to deal with those people. Zhou Ru''s painting has relieved Shu''s anger. Just send her to hell, Si Tong doesn''t feel enough. "Yes!" Boyu listened, put his right hand gently on his left chest and respectfully made a gesture that the gentleman housekeeper received a new order. Just like the gentleman bodyguard in the western classical royal family, his clothes are clean and tidy, and he doesn''t even have a slight turn in of the head or wrinkled sleeves. "You can''t do this! What do you want? No one can send me away! I''m a person here. No one can touch me. You''re not qualified!" Zhou Ru painted and saw that she had no chance here in Yuxing. Watching Boyu coming this way, she screamed bitterly regardless of her delicate image. "If you are qualified, you will know when you go." different from Zhou Ru''s painting, which is crawling on the ground, Si Tong is surrounded by Yuxing''s tall and strong chest, with a cold and heinous voice and a natural gas field. Like... The born Lord of all things! "Sister - sister, are you really so ruthless? Sister, for the sake of our resemblance, don''t worry about it?" Zhou Ru climbed towards Si Tong like a beggar, and looked at the people around her with her left and right eyes. "Please help me, help me -" Unfortunately, no one will save Zhou Ru''s painting. "Gee, it''s dirty." Boyu said coldly, full of disgust. He took out a pair of pure white transparent gloves from his neat trouser pocket and put them into his slender five fingers. He came forward, put on a long hand with transparent gloves, and grabbed Zhou Ru''s back collar, which was like a badly hurt spider climbing forward on the ground. Lift her up in the air. Si Tong ignored Zhou Ru''s painting. Knowing the truth, both Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua dared not believe it and looked at Zhou Ru''s painting in the distance. They had never thought that such a seemingly harmless little girl would have such a vicious and dirty mind "Hum, dare to calculate my sister, you deserve this end!" Si Chen angrily put away the desert eagle. Si Weimin, Wu Jinhua and Si Han knew that he was in the black fire company, so they were not surprised that he had a gun in his hand. Si Tong turned and left. Yuxing naturally followed her wherever she was going. As for Zhou Ru''s father, Zhou entropy has long been disposed of by Boyu. Carrying Zhou Ru''s painting, Boyu came to the dark place where no one could see him. A flash disappeared in place. The African battlefield will be the beginning of Zhou Ru''s life nightmare. ...... The next morning. The sun shines in the morning. It is a winter year. The warm morning sun seems to revive everything and usher in the warmth of spring in advance. No one dared to mention Zhou Ru''s painting and Zhou entropy last night, and no one dared to take care of it. Even those Wu people who haven''t learned the power of Si Tong for two years have once again fully realized the cruelty of Si Tong and dare not make another attempt. Africa, an unknown war-torn country. ohohohohohohohoh A battlefield of war. A group of blacks holding torches and circling around the campfire made cheers at the party in English. Their faces were painted with white stripes and filled with postwar joy. IfoundawomanLet''senjoyittogether. A burly man carrying a seemingly weak woman came to everyone and surprised the crowd around the campfire with an excited and excited tone. Dearme The crowd immediately shouted wildly, and men immediately looked like rich wolves, tigers and leopards, looking at the woman who was carried to everyone by the burly man. Beside the campfire, there are no more than thousands of brave soldiers. The team has the most men and is extremely short of women. Seeing women, this group of men who haven''t eaten meat for a long time jumped on them. Zoom in and take a closer look. You can see that this woman is Zhou Ru''s painting. Chapter 847 Zhou Ru''s painting endured a night of torture until the sky in the east gradually turned white. On the war with nanlincheng with a time difference of six hours. "Painting - Ru painting -" Zhou entropy covered one of his eyes and looked around with the other eye. Finally, he found his daughter. When I saw Zhou Ru drawing a red strip lying on a nearby hillside, it was like an lifeless doll, so weak that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing. Zhou entropy sent out a painful cry: "ah!!!" God, what evil has he done? He has to provoke Si Tong and Yuxing, the two Luocha! Yes, Rocha! "I won''t let her go!" Zhou Ru, lying on the hillside, drew a puppet and suddenly made a sound. It''s like blackening. Zhou entropy beat the ground and cried bitterly. "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." just after the sound of Zhou Ru''s painting sounded and fell behind, Boyu hugged his chest and appeared in front of Zhou entropy. As if to show his gentlemanly side, Boyu stretched out his hand behind him, took out a blanket, threw it, threw it onto Zhou Ru''s painting, and covered her. Evoke a cold and gentle smile: "because you provoke the king of my divine world and Lord Shu of hell." "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m not considerate. You don''t seem to know my identity as Lord Wang and Shu. Let''s popularize science for you. My king is the God of the gods! "As for the two provoked adults Shu, she is the God of hell. She is in charge of your human beings and the life and death of all things. If you provoke her, you will not be better off going to hell." Boyu''s extremely gentlemanly words made Zhou Ru''s painting and Zhou entropy fall into a complete collapse from the critical point of collapse. "People, people and gods... Are there really gods? The king of the gods?" for an instant, Zhou entropy was shocked beyond recognition, shaking his hands and feet, and looked at Boyu in fear. Zhou Ru''s paintings were filled with cruelty, which was also lost at this moment. "Otherwise, how did I bring you here in an instant?" Boyu said as a gentleman. "No! No, no, no --" Zhou Ruhua struggled to get up and was scared to sweat all over: "she is in charge of the life and death of all things... No, no, it''s impossible --" Recalling Wu''s respect for Si Tong, Zhou Ru sat down on the ground. In his ear, Boyu''s consistent smiling gentleman style sounded: "the game has just begun. I will supervise you to experience the real hell on earth. Please give me more advice." ...... Today is new year''s Eve. I just went back to the Wu family for a new year''s day. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened after staying in the Wu family for two nights. Under the desperate welcome of old Wu, Si Tong''s family returned to nanlincheng. Inside the jeep. Yuxing''s big palm didn''t loosen after holding Si Tong''s tender hand. Looking at Si Chen''s hairy handstand: "Hey, it''s new year''s Eve. Can you two not show your love?" "Brother, eat your grapes, don''t talk too much!" Si Han peeled a grape and stuffed it into Si Chen''s mouth. It takes more than two hours for the jeep to return to nanlincheng from the Wu family, and then it takes at least three hours to return to Pan''an County from nanlincheng. It''s a small long distance. Wu Jinhua sat in the co driver''s seat, fed Si Weimin several peeled grapes, turned and handed the grapes to Si Tong and Yuxing. "Tong Tong, can mom peel you some grapes?" Wu Jinhua asked Si Tong. The plastic bag containing grapes was taken directly by Yuxing. Yuxing''s slender hands and five fingers quickly removed the grape skin and fed it to Si Tong. He didn''t eat one of them himself. On the long journey back home for the Chinese new year, I met many cars that were also rushing back home for the Chinese New Year. However, no one would have thought that in this jeep with license plate No. Zhou s ei389, there would be the God of hell in charge of the life and death of all creatures and the king of the gods in charge of the whole divine domain. No one would have thought that they would return home for the new year like ordinary humans. Chapter 848 In his car, Si Weimin took Si Tong and his party back to the house where he lived in Pan''an County. When I got home, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, Si Weimin was a blacksmith in Pan''an County. He was lame and was the most humble common people in Pan''an County. Now Si Weimin is the grandson of a large family in Zezhou. He has returned to Zezhou to inherit 10 billion yuan. It spread all over Pan''an that year. As a result, as soon as the Si Weimin family came back, many people came to pay New Year''s greetings at the time of the new year''s Eve. Even Ouyang Che and Ouyang Lu''s biological father opened several jewelry stores in Pan''an County, and local well-known landowners visited them. Ouyang law, who had a conflict with Si Tong, and his mother Cen Liwen didn''t come. Ouyang Che came with his father. Seeing Si Tong, ouyangche worked for Si Tong in Zezhou, and soon saw him. He was also present at Si Tong''s Royal Xing wedding that day, but he still said, "Si Tong, haven''t seen you for a long time." "Pan''an has a welcome activity on the eve of new year''s Eve. Today, you can also go to the temple fair. Let''s go for a walk later?" ouyangche glanced at Yuxing and nodded to him. I knew that Si Tong was not the original owner early in the morning. I even saw Si Tong come out of a flower door on the other side. Ouyangche, who was attached to the original owner, regarded Si Tong as a friend: "I also called some former friends, from junior high school, who can go out to play." It was getting dark and night fell. Ouyangche''s father smiled and urged: "when we came, the temple fair had begun to be organized in the street. It''s almost time now. Go." According to the local custom of Pan''an County, a lively Temple Fair will be held in the evening of new year''s Eve. "Sister, brother-in-law, let''s go! Go and have a look. What are you waiting for?" Si Chen dragged her little sister and ran out of the house first. Si Tong nodded and followed with Yu Xing. Temple fair venue. Ouyangche met with several junior high school friends. Some of them were junior high school students who si Tong had never seen but were familiar with the original owner. Wu Juntao, a good friend of Si Chen in Pan''an, also came. "Hey, man, how are you doing recently!" Si Chen rushed up and grabbed Wu Juntao''s shoulder. Wu Juntao was the poor man who was locked in the toilet by Si Chen and was forced to sell the other shore flower to Si Tong. He gave Si Chen a blow in the head: "I''m not happy at all! I feel my heart is hollowed out without you." Wu Juntao is also a qualified college student. "Hey, blow it, you!" Si Chen quickly formed a group with Wu Juntao. Si Han looked left and right. She didn''t wait for Bo Yiheng, whom she had loved since junior high school. Since she left Pan''an, she hasn''t seen Bo Yiheng for two years. I don''t know what he would think when he saw himself thin. "Hani! Si Tong!" Shen Qiya rushed up from behind and hugged Si Tong. Si Tong blinked and didn''t push anyone away. Shen Qiya was a good friend of the original owner in junior high school for three years. She didn''t have a deep relationship with Si Tong. She played with Si Tong twice at that time, because she didn''t go to the same high school and university later, the relationship naturally faded. "Ha ha, everyone is coming!" Wu Juntao dug his nose. "Let''s introduce the new members!" Shen Qiya rushed up and hugged Si Tong and retreated to a gentle man with rectangular spectacle frames in the back. The man looks good. He is about twenty-three years old. He looks very quiet with a gentle spectacle frame. Hearing that Si Tong was married, Shen Qiya jumped up in surprise: "my God, it''s too early for you!" Holding the man with the gentle spectacle frame, Shen Qiya smiled: "this is my boyfriend. No accident, we plan to get engaged next year." "What about next year? You''re married. Do you have any plans?" Shen Qiya asked Si Tong. When asked, it was not Si Tong but Yu Xing who answered Shen Qiya. The answer was not the expected work plan. Yuxing said coldly and surprisingly, "plan. Create people." the same is to create God. Chapter 849 Plan, make people. Four words of love words were said coldly by Yuxing, as if he were completing a task. "Poof!" Si Chen hugged Wu Juntao. Suddenly, hearing Yuxing''s words, he burst into laughter. "Make people, hahaha, make people!..." Si Chen''s smile was low, and everyone who came and went to the temple fair only heard his silver bell like laughter. Several people around were attracted by Si Chen''s laughter before they reacted from Yuxing''s words. Si Tong was not shy or astringent, but looked up at Yuxing. He even thought about it? Si Chen, who laughed wildly, was coldly regarded by Yuxing, and the laughter stopped suddenly. "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, it was an accident, ha ha -" Si Chen raised his hands and counseled in an instant. The existence of Si Chen also added a lot of fun to everyone. Shen Qiya also covered her mouth and smiled. It seemed that she wanted to maintain her image because her boyfriend was there. She didn''t laugh. "It''s a normal process to get married and have children. What''s funny about this." Si Tong didn''t speak. Shen Qiya looked at her and lowered her eyes. Compared with two years ago, Shen Qiya had a stable posture after wind and Frost: "Although I''m still in college, my mother urged me this year. She said it was time to have a baby every day. She asked me to have a grandson and bring it to her. She was idle at home!" He smiled and took his boyfriend''s hand. The hand that was still in Yuxing''s palm was pulled back by Si Tong. Instead of seeing Yuxing, she turned and walked to the snack stand of the temple fair. Yuxing said that she had no problem having children, but Does he have to live with her again and stuff such a big thing into it? It hurts. "Octopus burning, fresh, just baked Octopus burning. Hey, little girl, would you like some?" the owner of the snack stand brightened his eyes when he saw Si Tong. Shen Qiya saw Si Tong loosen her boyfriend''s hand. She also loosened her boyfriend''s hand, followed her footsteps and came together: "Si Tong, there''s nothing to be shy about. Men should marry women. We''ll have children sooner or later." She thought Si Tong was shy. After all, I haven''t seen you for many years. Shen Qiya used to call Si Tong "Tong Tong" intimately. Now, because of the relationship, she has divided a lot and has called her name directly. "But you are so beautiful and your husband is so handsome. Wow, I really want to see how rebellious your children are!" Shen Qiya showed her yearning expression. "Twenty strings." Si Tong didn''t respond to Shen Qiya and said to the octopus burning boss. "OK! 20 strings of Octopus!" After getting the octopus, Si Tong is responsible for eating and Yuxing is responsible for taking it for her. Si Chen, Wu Juntao and ouyangche also scattered and searched for their favorite food in the food street. Only Shen Qiya and her boyfriend Meng zhouhang walked with Si Tong Yuxing. After ordering octopus, Si Tong went down the food street to the place near the temple fair. The sky has been completely replaced by night, but the lights around still illuminate the whole audience. "Good, good!" The front was crowded with people. I didn''t know what acrobatic performance they were playing. There was a lot of noise. Shen Qiya came back after inquiring about the situation and pulled La Sitong''s hand: "Sitong, there is a couple competition in front. Do you want to participate together!" Si Tong blinked and was not half interested in these: "No." Yuxing followed Si Tong at any time. His excessively tall and straight height and his handsome face of common anger attracted the attention of many girls from the temple fair. But his eyes, only Shu. Just as Si Tong was about to turn around and leave and not join the fun, Shen Qiya said the following words, which made her step a meal: "Hey, it''s a pity. Although it''s not likely, if you can become the dark horse in the lovers'' competition tonight, it''s said that you can order all the snacks here to eat. It''s a treat for the organizers." Chapter 850 "You can also take your friends to eat together. Zhou hang and I want to take a chance." Shen Qiya sighed that Si Tong and Yuxing won''t go. Although he and Si Tong were best friends in junior high school, Shen Qiya didn''t know that her former owner in senior high school had died. Now Si Tong has been replaced by Shu from hell. Shen Qiya''s old junior high school classmates, whom she had not seen for many years, had long been a thing of the past. She also went to college and had new friends. When we get together again in the new year, the old friendship is still there, but more is to compare with Si Tong. I''ve been better than her these years. This is human nature. After modesty, Shen Qiya smiled and boasted: "don''t look at his gentle, my boyfriend is a college sports specialty student, and he is likely to become a national athlete in the future. We are still very confident in this competition." With that, Shen Qiya smiled at her back to her Si Tong: "Si Tong, if we can win the championship later, we must ask you to eat." In fact, Shen Qiya still very much hopes that Si Tong and Yuxing can participate together. Because in that way, you can highlight your boyfriend''s sports expertise through Yuxing''s failure. "I hope." Si Tong took a step and didn''t fulfill Shen Qiya''s wish. Instead, he went straight ahead. Yuxing followed Si Tong with a white and bony long hand, holding Si Tong. They went away. "Let''s go." Shen Qiya shrugged and took her boyfriend Meng zhouhang''s shoulder. They went to the registration place of the couple competition. Si Tong was stopped by Yuxing and came to the most lively bridge on Pan''an''s new year''s Eve. There are no temple fairs, snack streets and lovers'' competitions. There are as many people around. Under the bridge, many people put lanterns and make wishes to the stream. It seems much quieter here. I don''t know when the long black straight hair next to her ear slipped past her ear and covered Shu''s beautiful side face. From Yuxing, who is 1.88 meters tall, her face has been completely covered between her black hair. "Shu, want to win the lovers'' competition?" from the beginning he knew her, Yuxing could see her want from one look in her eyes. Stretch out Jun''s hand, gently restore the black hair in front of Si Tong, and Yuxing asks her. The champion of the lovers'' competition, Si Tong doesn''t want it. All she wants is the prize of the champion. Listening to Yuxing''s words, Si Tong looked up at him, and a pair of big and hazy eyes looked at him. She shook her head first and then nodded. She doesn''t want to participate, but she wants a prize. Shu is the Lord of hell, cold-blooded and ruthless. But sometimes she can be like a child. "Let''s go, brother and sister let''s go." Si Tong and Yuxing stood by the bridge and were shouted back to the roadside by a group of children holding lanterns to the stream. They are like real humans, spending New Year''s Eve with humans. Retreating to a place where there was almost no one, Yuxing moved coldly and called to the air, "Boyu." In the dark, Boyu appeared like a messenger of impermanence. He came to Yuxing from a distance and bowed his head gently: "Wang, what can I do for you?" Si Tong''s innocent but delicate eyes look like a deer in Yu Xing''s eyes. At the moment, Yu Xing has no complaints even if he holds the whole sky to Si Tong. When ordering Boyu, Yuxing Yesi showed no mercy: "you and Heiyan, go and win back the champion of the lovers'' competition." as long as he wants, he will be satisfied, even if Boyu and Heiyan are fake lovers. Chapter 851 "Wang?" go to win back the couple championship with Heiyan? And Heiyan? lovers? Boyu, the God of literati and refined scholars, was stunned by Yuxing''s words. "Go." Yuxing didn''t give Boyu any chance to refute. "Yes!" Boyu had to take orders, turn around, return to the dark place where the pedestrians around couldn''t see, and disappear in an instant. "Is it too bad?" Si Tong finally gazed at Yuxing''s side, and her hand was held in her palm by Yuxing. "Will they?" this is Si Tong''s rare question twice in a row. It is enough to explain the current position of Yuxing in Shu''s heart. Yuxing didn''t reply to Si Tong, but put her in his arms and proved it with practical actions. Boyu and Heiyan should be willing if they don''t want to. "Little girl, young man, would you like a lantern? Take your wish to Mengpo pond on New Year''s Eve today. The God of Yama hall will pray for you and achieve your wish in the coming year!" An old woman with lanterns in her basket bent her back and slowly came to Si Tong and Yuxing. The hair is gray, there are only a few pieces of black hair on the temples, and the wrinkled face seems to be cleaned by yellow mud and dirt. "Good boy, buy a lamp?" the old woman''s vision has faded. She can only rely on the crutch in her hand and come out to sell lanterns to make money on the eve of new year''s Eve. "HMM." Si Tong stretched out his slender five fingers and picked out a lotus lantern from the basket in his wife''s hand. Lotus lanterns are the most popular. Without thinking, Si Tong took out the second lotus lantern, handed it to Yuxing and asked him to take it. Then he handed his wife a hundred yuan. Pull over Yuxing and walk to the stream under the bridge. The old woman narrowed her eyes at the 100 yuan, looked at it for a long time, and finally ran to Si Tong with a crutch: "Hey, little girl - I haven''t given you change yet!" The most expensive lanterns are only two yuan each. Lotus lanterns are only one yuan each. This is the algorithm for raising the price during the new year. Money itself is worth money in these days. Where the old woman came, a two-and-a-half-year-old child sat by the flower bed, quietly playing with an old lantern. That''s the grandson of the old woman. It can be seen that the old woman''s family is not good, so she can only live by selling flower lamps. "If you ask me a question, you don''t have to change the money." Si Tong didn''t accept the change from the old woman. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! A question is worth so much money!" the old woman was still looking for the rubbed loose money in her pocket. I want to give Si Tong change. This money is dispensable to the God of hell, but for the elderly, it is a few days'' salary. "It''s worth it to me. If you don''t accept it, I won''t ask." Si Tong said politely. "This..." the old woman hesitated. She glanced at her grandson in the distance. If she got the money, she could buy a decent dress for her grandson. "If you only have one year of life, what will you accomplish with the last year of life?" Si Tong asked directly without waiting for the old woman to refuse. The old woman carefully considered it for a long time, looked at the distance, and seemed to recall herself when she was a girl: "I have long wanted to go with the old man who left me first! But I can''t give up my grandson! "If I have only one year to live, I must find a good family to raise him for me!" Yes, the old woman has only one year left. Shu is the Lord of all things, which can be seen naturally. She also asked many people with a life span of only one year and got different answers. Man''s nature of mind. Si Tong sinks his eyes. "Si Tong, your question is so strange!" at the moment Si Tong lowered his eyes, Shen Qiya, who found Si Tong, came over with her boyfriend. Obviously, she heard the dialogue between Si Tong and the old woman. Chapter 852 Shen Qiya came with a smile. In fact, after graduating from junior high school, Si Tong eloped back with her male classmates. She felt that Si Tong had become strange compared with before. Not only did she become strange, but when she was at Miao Meimei''s house, Si Tong actually communicated with a wolf cub! Like a wolf! And her whole person has changed. Compared with her in junior high school, she has become a meat eater and behaves like a different person! Shen Qiya didn''t think much at the beginning. After all, she was young. Now looking back, plus what Si Tong asked the old woman just now, how did it sound so strange! "People are different." Si Tong didn''t intuitively answer Shen Qiya''s question. She has asked countless people this question since ancient times. There are memories and feelings, and more are directly yelling at her, "you fucking Gazi, curse me that I have one year left? I''d like to die early? Roll, roll, don''t force me to do it". Of course, there are calm old people, who seem to be aware of their fate from her words, smile and shake their heads, indicating that there are no regrets in life. Finally, she took a look at the old woman. She only left this sentence to the old woman: "please cherish." cherish the last year of your life. There are countless poor people in the world, and there are many people who deserve to be pitied. Shu won''t change her fate because of her pity. She is still her, the cold-blooded and ruthless overlord of hell. Only cold-blooded can hold up the position of the God of hell. "Thank you, little girl - thank you." the old woman''s voice of thanks could still be heard. Si Tong didn''t look at Shen Qiya and walked to the stream. Because she held the lantern in her hand, she didn''t hold Yuxing''s hand again. Yuxing always held her tender wrist without making a sound. "Si Tong, I''m here to call you to see our couple competition. It''s about to start. If you win the championship later, I''ll take you to eat together!" Shen Qiya saw Si Tong and Yuxing put on lanterns and invited them. Si Tong didn''t care about Shen Qiya''s invitation, and never had hope that Shen Qiya and her sports specialty boyfriend could win the championship. But she went anyway. Because Boyu and Heiyan attended. "Oh, oh!" "Come on!" "Come on! Come on! Surpass that pair of gay!" There was a roar of voices, and all the people around were crazy cheering for the participating couples. Si Tong and Yuxing stood on the high slope not far away, far away from the crowd, looking at Boyu and reluctantly, but Heiyan took the lead all the way. "Lantern." Si Tong suddenly made a sound, looked at Yuxing, blinked and asked him, "what wish did you make?" Yuxing hooked the arc, took the girl''s hand and gently wrote the word "energy" on her hand. After seeing the words, Shu''s face flushed instantly, and he wrote "Sleep until you." ...... "Wow!" "Wow!" A crowded couple competition venue. Something shocking happened, so people made a shocking sound like an explosion. "Kiss one! Kiss one! Kiss one!" people shouted for the first time. It turned out that the organizers deliberately set the last level - kissing in public in order to test whether the lovers participating in the lovers'' competition are lovers. If this is not a real couple, then the last level really can''t pass. Even if you get the champion, you can''t get the prize of the champion in the end. The organizer''s move is cruel! Directly eliminate those who pretend to be lovers! Si Tong saw Boyu and Heiyan standing together in the distance. The two looked at the lovers around and kissed each other. "Kiss a fart!" black Yan jumped angrily: "what kind of activity can we win the championship only by kissing, Boyu, I won''t kill you -" Feel the indifferent eyes of Yuxing sweeping across the hillside in the distance. Heiyan was so scared that he almost had a myocardial infarction. He held Boyu''s head in a rude way and kissed him directly Chapter 853 "Wow!" The crowd shouted after the lovers kissed. Boyu reached out and gently touched his lips. Unexpectedly, Heiyan would really kiss him "Hurry up! What are you waiting for! If Wang doesn''t get the champion he wants, we can''t afford to go!" Heiyan walked ahead and drank Boyu angrily. "I see." Boyu shrugged, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and followed him gently to the place where Heiyan was advancing. At the venue of the lovers'' competition, the handsome but gentle Boyu and the grumpy but handsome Boyu are undoubtedly the most beautiful couple. "...." Si Tong never knew that he could send his men like Yuxing. Next time, she may also try, miman Tongzi? "What is Shu thinking?" Yuxing''s big palm had been gently attached to Si Tong''s cheek. He saw that she was distracted. "Nothing." Si Tong turned sideways and didn''t answer Yuxing''s words. Instead, he grabbed Yuxing and went to the end of the lovers'' competition. Go to the finish line and wait for Boyu and Heiyan to win the championship. On the way, I met Si Chen and Wu Juntao. Several big men pinched each other''s shoulders and staggered forward. Seeing the two, Si Chen pulled a group of brothers over: "sister, brother-in-law, where are you going?" "Accept the award." Si Tong left a word, and the man had gone far away. "Receive the award?" Si Chen was dumb and directly left his old brother and followed his boss''s footsteps: "it''s not my sister. Where to receive the award, my brother will go with you! Good things, everyone can enjoy it together, isn''t it!" On the way to the championship field of the lovers'' competition, Si Chen always gathered close to Si Tong''s ear and muttered: "sister, sister, I went to find Bo Yiheng. Where did we receive the award? When did you participate in the award receiving activity? Did you give me a prize?" "No." Si Chen was annoyed for a long time along the way, and Si Tong fought back coldly. At some times, Si Chen was like a child who didn''t grow up. He held his chest and spoiled all the way: "Oh, sister, sister, how can you be so cruel ~" Go to the prize office. Boyu and Heiyan lived up to Yuxing''s expectations and won the first place. Shen Qiya and her boyfriend won the third place and missed the championship. She took Meng zhouhang back and touched her boss''s pupil: "Hey, it''s a pity that we''re almost the first." But my boyfriend''s face still needs to be protected. He smiled at Si Tong and comforted himself: "but it''s already very good. After all, there are so many powerful people. I''m just glad. Fortunately, my boyfriend is a sports expert, otherwise we will be eliminated early in the morning." I always want to boast in front of my old classmates. Si tong can naturally hear Shen Qiya''s words. She ignored. "The task is completed." Boyu and Heiyan run over at this time. They come to Yuxing, "Wang, you can go up and receive the award." They also fought hard to win the championship. If today''s events reach the ears of the gods in the divine domain, their reputation will be completely destroyed. Black Yan was full of black lines. "How dare you know?" Shen Qiya was boasting when she just talked to Si Tong. Even if Si Tong ignored her, she still wanted to say. Seeing that the two people who won the championship actually knew Yuxing, her face changed greatly. With Heiyan''s arrogance, he naturally won''t pay attention to Shen Qiya. Si Tong and Yu Xing were colder than each other, and no one spoke. Bo Yu was gentle and grounded. He smiled, leaned over and responded to Shen Qiya and Meng zhouhang in front of everyone present. Every word he said was to show off: "Naturally, we participate in the competition for the master, and the goal is to win the championship. The difficulty of the couple competition is too low, and the content of the game is too childish, so we don''t need my two masters." Chapter 854 Bo Yu was smart and knew that calling Yuxing "King" in front of the crowd would cause unnecessary trouble. "Oh! Only human beings can think of this retarded game. It''s not only not challenging, but also boring!" Heiyan hugged his chest and his face was full of irritability and boredom. After thousands of hardships, Shen Qiya and Meng zhouhang, who finally won the top three, pulled their lips and scratched an unnatural smile on their faces. "So you... Are so powerful..." Shen Qiya pulled the corners of her mouth and bent. She originally wanted to show her boyfriend''s identity as a sports expert in front of Si Tong. Now she has nothing to say. However, such two handsome guys actually call Si Tong and master Yuxing. What has Si Tong experienced in the past two years? Shen Qiya is curious. Is she better than herself? When old friends meet many years later, it is naturally a better time. Not only the elders of the family will compare who goes to college well and who has a high degree. Even I will compare my achievements with my former good friends. Of course, it''s one thing to compare who''s doing well now. When old friends meet, the friendship they should give is still there. Shen Qiya is just an ordinary girl student. After she showed her achievements, she came forward to take Si Tong''s hand. "Si Tong, go and receive the award!" Si Tong, who was held by Shen Qiya, did not refuse. After receiving the award, several people get a voucher. As long as they take this voucher to the food street, they don''t have to pay for how many pieces of food they order. The organizer has informed all shop owners in the food street in advance that the organizer will check out by itself. "I also gave my little sister and boyiheng a coupon. When they come later, they will eat and drink for free!" Si Chen was shameless. He said it in public. "Brother, how old are you? I wish the whole world knew we were eating and drinking for free? Keep your voice down." Wu Juntao was ashamed and patted sichen a brain melon seed. "There''s still my sister! My sister likes to eat and drink for free, right, sister!" Si Chen turned to see Si Tong. Si Tong has gone to the octopus burning shop he bought before and handed the voucher given by the organizer to the shop owner. "A hundred strings," she said. "Oh! Little girl, I''m going to take part in the lovers'' competition to win the championship!" as soon as I saw the voucher, the boss knew that he readily began to bake Zhang fish balls. Si Chen and Shen Qiya scattered to find their favorite food. Only Yuxing has been standing beside Si Tong. He doesn''t eat but takes it for her. So that ordered a hundred strings of octopus to burn Si Tong empty handed, just taking a barbecue sign and constantly feeding himself. Let Yuxing hold all the other octopus. Finally, when she was about to eat, he separated his empty hand and stroked her dark hair: "eat slowly." Si Tong raised his eyes, took a look at Yuxing and nodded. The king of the gods is willing to be her thug. "Come on, brother-in-law, take this mutton kebab for my sister and give it to my sister later." the brother holding a large number of barbecue mutton kebabs from a distance handed it to Yuxing and gasped: "Why hasn''t my little sister come yet? I''ve even bought her share!" Said, Si Chen smiled: "I don''t know Bo Yiheng didn''t see his little sister for two years. What''s the reaction when he suddenly saw his little sister lose weight? Should he be scared silly, so he delayed so long!" At that time, the school grass bo used Heng as a wheelchair, and all the girls stayed away. Only the fat sister Sihan didn''t dislike him. Now it''s time for both of them to achieve good results. Si Tong blinked. "Hey! They''re coming..." Si Tong was overjoyed by his brother. Turn sideways, but see not far away With a stiff smile, she was only one meter behind boyheng. He didn''t stand side by side with boyiheng because beside him stood a fashionable and beautiful girl, who was very close with boyiheng''s arm. Chapter 855 The smile that my brother had just raised became rigid when he saw the intimate girl beside Bo Yiheng, who was tall and tall. "This?" on Si Chen''s stiff face, a stiff surprise flowed through it. Si Tong turned around. Her cold face was matched with a seat of long black straight hair. She was wearing an ultra short tight black skirt similar to that of a cold agent - there were safety pants in the lower skirt. Even if she raised her legs and kicked people, she wouldn''t go away. The princess cut her hair and a seat of soft black straight hair. At the moment she turned around, the girl holding boyiheng''s arm flashed across her eyes because of her surprise at seeing beautiful things. The girl obviously didn''t expect such a beautiful person in this world. Plus the Yuxing beside her boss''s pupil, the girl was amazed. Si Han followed the girl who boyihenghe was holding him. Today, the skinny Si Han wore a plaid skirt, a white shirt on his upper body, and a pair of long and straight legs, just like a beautiful girl coming out of a cartoon. Two years ago, Sihan was too fat to be worthy of boyiheng. Today, Sihan is more than enough to be worthy of boyiheng. Can bo Yiheng, but "Hey? Shit! Is this guy intentional? Doesn''t he know my sister waited for him..." Si Chen''s temper came up immediately. He shook his fist and wanted to rush up in the street and beat boyiheng. Si Tong''s eyes were also slightly cold. On the other side, Si Han, who followed Bo Yiheng, smiled bitterly at his brother and sister and shook his head. Signal Si Tong and Si Chen not to interfere in this matter. "Little sister..." Si Chen''s fist fell down, and he muttered softly. Si Tong''s cold eyes also fell. When he came to Si Chen and Si Tong, Bo Yiheng put his hand in his trouser pocket and took it out. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, and the girl next to him had to take it back and hold his hand. Then, Bo Yiheng made such a move, which made all the informed people present shiver After he pulled out his hand inserted in his trouser pocket, he clasped his fingers and clasped the girl''s hand. The girl suddenly showed a shy and shy innocent smile. Let the Secretary letter follow behind, and his eyes turn red again. "I love you..." Si Chen wanted to stretch out his fist again. "Brother!" Si Han suddenly called Si Chen loudly and asked Si Chen who stretched out his fist to take back his hand in time. Si Han''s slim figure came to Si Tong several steps. Si Tong saw that she pretended as if nothing had happened. She even took several barbecue strings from her brother''s hand and chewed them heavily. "Brother, where did you buy it? It''s delicious." Si Han turned his back to Boyi Henghe girl, and his lacrimal gland couldn''t stop. "Sister..." Si Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment. Si Tong doesn''t know how to comfort people. She doesn''t even understand why humans cry when they are sad. She never shed tears. "Sister!" Si Han tried to make his voice sound normal, turned his back to Bo Yiheng, and her face was covered with tears. She couldn''t stop, but she didn''t want to be seen by Bo Yiheng. "Sister, there''s a shop over there that rents Hanfu! Let''s rent a Hanfu too! Today is new year''s Eve. We want to carry forward China''s 5000 year old traditional culture, don''t we?" Si Han said, took Si Tong''s hand, turned his back to Bo Yiheng, and walked quickly to the shop where Han clothes could be rented. Si Tong sinks his eyes, but he also keeps up. Only a few people standing in the same place looked at each other, and Bo Yiheng''s low eyes didn''t know anything. The girl who was clasped by Bo Yiheng''s five fingers frowned and looked puzzled. The girl who was held by boyiheng was Qian hanyue, boyiheng''s current girlfriend. She was just a freshman. It is said that after she was with boyiheng, she went home for the new year with boyiheng this year. It is said that she was brought by boyiheng to meet her parents. Qian hanyue didn''t know anything. She looked at the far away secretary''s letter and wondered, "what''s the matter with her? How strange?" Chapter 856 After Si Han left, Bo Yiheng let go of Qian hanyue''s hand and just looked at the place where Si Han had gone and meditated. "I rely on you, son of a bitch!" Si Chen couldn''t help but punch him directly. Now, unlike in the past, Si Chen''s fist strength is very strong. He can join the black fire company. Now he doesn''t use the embroidery fist at all. "Bang!" boyiheng was hit hard on the chin. He gritted his teeth and received the blow. "Hey! What are you doing!" Qian hanyue saw that her boyfriend was suddenly hit hard by Si Chen. She immediately blocked Bo Yiheng and scolded Si Chen: "you are crazy!" She doesn''t know anything. She didn''t know that when boyiheng was asserted that he could only sit in a wheelchair all his life, it was Si Han who stood by boyiheng. She didn''t know that in order to be worthy of boyiheng, Sihan lost 60 kilograms in two years. She didn''t know that Si Han studied hard in order to stay with Bo Yiheng with the same excellence. Bo Yiheng covered his chin. Because of his strong deterrent, he was beaten by this punch and had nosebleed. Qian hanyue quickly picked up Bo Yiheng, but he was pushed away by Bo Yiheng. "Let''s go and have a look at the Hanfu." Bo Yiheng was punched. He didn''t shout or shout. He seemed to have lost his soul and walked to the Hanfu store. Shen Qiya and Wu Juntao were embarrassed, but they also decided to walk into the Hanfu store with them. Boyu and Heiyan left long ago. Si Chen was very angry, but he also took Yuxing''s shoulder. "You''d better be your brother-in-law. I''m really angry one by one." ...... Hanfu shop, in such a big fitting room. Si Han held Si Tong and cried for a long time. He gave Si Tong''s former collar to cry flowers. "Elder sister, am I stupid?" Si Han asked sobbing. "HMM." Si Tong won''t comfort people. She blinks and responds directly to Si''s letter. Si Tong didn''t say that. As soon as he said it, Si Han cried more fiercely. "You..." Si Tong''s eyes sank. He originally wanted to comfort Si Han not to cry. His words turned to his mouth: "you''re ugly now." "Woo - sister, am I really so ugly? Why Yiheng --" Si Han didn''t realize that Si Tong wanted to comfort her. She was in pain and shed tears. "The woman came in." Si Tong''s eyes flashed and made a sound in time. That woman is boyiheng''s girlfriend now, Qian hanyue. Just casually mentioned, the Secretary didn''t cry for a moment. Instead of crying, she wiped her tears dry. Change into Chinese clothes. People walking around the temple fair are all dressed in Han clothes or classical clothes. People today like to go shopping in ancient clothes during the Chinese New Year. After changing into Hanfu, Si Tong left the rental Hanfu shop without waiting for anyone. In the store, in Shen Qiya''s dictation, Qian hanyue knew why Sihan and sichen had that reaction. She was silent for two seconds and responded to Shen Qiya: "Even if the woman has done a lot for Yiheng, it''s the past tense, and she was willing to do it herself. In this way, Yiheng didn''t let her pay. Who''s strange? Yiheng is my boyfriend now, and I can''t quit!" ...... Si Tong didn''t wait for Yuxing and Si Han didn''t wait for anyone. She took Si Tong to the bridge where the lanterns were placed. There''s no one here anymore. "Elder sister." Si Han sobbed, "elder sister, for a moment just now, I want to leave here and go to a place where no one knows me." Unfortunately, there is no such place in the world. "Yes." the words were so soft that they fell out of Si Tong''s mouth, but it was so cold. "Elder sister?" Si Han was stunned and looked up at Si Tong. Bo Yiheng was led by Qian hanyue and visited many places before he came to the bridge. Si Tong and Si Han are standing on the bridge. Bo Yiheng and Qian hanyue happened to hear the words that refreshed their cognition "You know I''m not your sister. You should also know I''m not human." "Yes, I know. I heard from my brother. My brother said that you are from the demon world." "It''s not the demon world. I''m from hell." Chapter 857 Si Chen had been to the devil''s world. He also knew that there was a red eye potion in the devil''s world. If he dropped it into people''s eyes, he could control his eyes to turn red at will. Si Tong''s eyes will turn red. He thought it was the effect of red eye drops. Later, he also thought Si Tong was a person in the demon world. This big mouth was idle and flustered, and could not share the secret with others at will, so he shared the secret with the secretary who also knew that Si Tong was not the original owner. So the secretary is not surprised. When Si Tong said she came from hell, Si Han was only a little surprised. "Elder sister, is there really hell?" Si hanleng asked. Somehow, when she asked this, she felt that the word hell had an inexplicable sense of belonging. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Under the bridge, Bo Yiheng and Qian hanyue, who had just heard this conversation, were so frightened that their faces changed dramatically. Boyiheng''s face suddenly changed. When he came from a distance, he saw Si Tong and Si Han standing on the bridge. Attention has already been paid to the two people standing on the bridge. I didn''t listen to Qian hanyue at all. At the beginning, Qian hanyue didn''t notice that the two people on the bridge were Si Tong and Si Han. She also held Bo Yiheng''s hand and talked to her boyfriend about the interesting things she met in school. When the reaction came, the two people on the bridge were Si Tong and Si Han. Qian hanyue only heard Si Tong''s last sentence, ''I''m from Hell''. Infernal!? Their faces suddenly changed. "She... They? They''re not --" Qian hanyue asked, pointing to the two people standing on the bridge. Bo Yiheng has put his hand over Qian hanyue''s mouth and pulled people away. The arrival of Bo Yiheng was unknown to Sihan, on the bridge. Only Si Tong''s dark eyes blinked, and the cold fundus of his eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. As if nothing had happened, she continued to the Secretary: "if you like, you can join my hell and become a member of hell at any time, but - if you enter my hell, you can''t fall in love with any human beings." People in hell cannot fall in love with humans. Unless the human who loves can also be a member of hell. In addition to human beings, love with people in the demon world, vampires and divine realm is allowed. This is one of the rules of hell. If you don''t go to hell, Si Han is not qualified to stay in hell. Si Han did not ask Si Tong who was in hell and what her identity was. Although Si Xin almost collapsed because of boyiheng, she hesitated in the face of Si Tong''s invitation: "I, think again." "Elder sister, I want to walk alone." Si Han lowered her eyes and dried her tears. She went under the bridge and walked to the bottom of another bridge where Bo Yiheng left. "If you want, you can come to me at any time." Si Tong said this gently after the Secretary''s letter went away. Hell is very short of hands now. Although Si Han is only a human, she is extremely intelligent. Taking her to hell is only good for Si Tong. ...... Back to the Hanfu rental store. Si Tong sees Yuxing. The train of the Han dress on her body was bent and wound from bottom to top, tied on her chest, walked forward gently, and the back of the Ru skirt swayed to the rear. This is a red skirt Han suit. Wearing on Shu''s body, every move she makes is like a goddess coming down to earth, floating and wanting to be immortal. Abandoning the usual darkness of hell, Si Tong came to Yuxing, and she gently raised her eyes. It was as if two thousand years ago, during the Han Dynasty, Yuxing saw her in a floating Han suit for the first time, which made him linger. I really want to imprison her in the greenhouse for him to watch alone. Yuxing leaned down, his palm gently closed on Si Tong''s left cheek, looked at the torch, his thin lip gently fell on Si Tong''s ear, and asked her, as if it meant something: "Shu, have you had your holiday?" Chapter 858 Asked by Yuxing, Si Tong blinked. What he meant was that if she had a holiday, he would have to I still remember the pain that day. Si Tong turned to think, looked up at Yuxing and lied: "not yet." Shu didn''t show half his facial expression, and his face was not red and his heart didn''t jump when he told a lie. But no one in the world knows her better than Yuxing. He''s lying. But Yuxing just rubbed her head and didn''t reveal it. As proud and charming as Yuxing. Yuxing, who didn''t catch up with Shu at the beginning, kept looking for various reasons to appear in front of Shu, and didn''t hesitate to kill her by "seeing how miserable she is now" and "deliberately making a stumbling block to make her unhappy". Death is tens of billions of years. Shu also succeeded in being pushed to a situation where he was more and more disgusted. Now it is not easy to have this opportunity to show that your mind will get the hand. Even if Shu tells 10000 lies in front of him, Yuxing won''t expose it, let alone be angry with her. The girl who finally got her hand should hold it in her hand and take care of it carefully. Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and walked in another direction. Meet Si Chen who is constantly looking for people at the intersection. The elder brother seemed to be in a hurry. He rushed forward directly and asked loudly, "sister, have you seen your little sister?" Si Chen didn''t change his Hanfu. He and Yuxing just went into the Hanfu store and came out after a while. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. The elder brother didn''t understand for a moment and stamped his feet in a hurry and anger: "where the hell is the younger sister? It''s Bo Yiheng''s fault! I''ll beat Bo Yiheng hard when the younger sister can''t see it later! "Little sister Kui used to tell me that she didn''t think she was worthy of Bo Yiheng. Now, I think Bo Yiheng is not worthy of her little sister!" After being angry, Si Chen suddenly woke up: "what?! sister, you said you''ve seen little sister? Where''s little sister? Why didn''t I find someone? How''s she now?" "She said she wanted to be alone." Si Tong responded. Shu only occasionally talks more when facing the people she cares about from the bottom of her heart. She hasn''t changed. If she wants to change, it''s just because she regards Si Chen and Si Han as her own people. "OK." Si Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that his little sister was all right. "Sister, my brother and I are having barbecue in the barbecue shop over there. Come with my brother-in-law later." he pointed to a barbecue shop not far away, and Si Chen said. Si Tong nodded. After Si Chen left, Si Tong looked up at Yuxing. Although his tone was still flat and light, he didn''t know why, mixed with a hint of coquetry: "I want to eat meat pie." Only Yuxing can buy street meat patties that were lost 700 years ago, because he can use his ability to control time to buy them back in the past. "Wait for me." Yuxing gently rubbed Si Tong''s head, fell down and disappeared. ...... Heiyan and Boyu returned to the divine domain. Heiyan still can''t react from the kiss of the couple competition. As soon as he and Boyu returned to the divine realm, Heiyan shouted to him angrily, "Hello!" "How about Xiaoyan?" Boyu smiled and narrowed back, looking at Heiyan with cunning eyes. "That kiss." black Yan put his right hand behind his head, scratched his head, looked sideways, and his handsome face was slightly red: "if it weren''t for Wang, I wouldn''t kiss you." "Don''t think too much!" the last four words were drunk by Heiyan when he turned his eyes to Boyu. Boyu Junyi smiled, "it''s this thing... Xiaoyan doesn''t have to think about it. After all, I won''t take care of myself because of that kiss. I have such conjectures as'' Xiaoyan likes me ''." Boyu didn''t speak, but it was OK. As soon as he said it, Heiyan''s cheeks turned red in an instant. Chapter 859 "Boyu! You''re itching!? I''ve endured you for a long time!" Heiyan blushed. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he took up a powerful divine power and attacked Boyu. Of course, Heiyan only used 10% of his strength. "Xiaoyan is still as grumpy as before. It''s not good. It''s very angry. Boyu smiled a little and disintegrated Heiyan''s blow. He smiled gently and retreated. The gods in the divine realm heard the loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. ...... After Yuxing disappeared at the temple fair, Si Tong walked alone in the temple fair street. Eight o''clock in the evening is the busiest time of the temple fair. Wearing a red Han suit, the back skirt floats with the wind as Shu moves forward, and the face passing by falls in the eyes of passers-by, which can brighten the eyes of passers-by. The temple fair covers a small area. Pan''an County is only a small place. Si Tong passed the bridge again. Walk across the bridge and down the opposite side. "Si Tong!" Ouyangche''s voice sounded from under the opposite end of the bridge. Si Tong hung the curtain and looked down. Ouyang law doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen Si Tong. From four years ago, Si Tong, who had always loved her, eloped with his brother ouyangche, to two years ago, he faced up to Qi Tong again and realized that she had changed. He became so fond of her that he didn''t hesitate to confess in public. Unfortunately, he was rejected later. Si Tong left Pan''an County before long. Ouyang law looked up at Si Tong standing on the bridge. Standing on the bridge, she is like standing on the peak of pride and cold. A red robed Hanfu looks like an immortal coming down to earth. Its beautiful face and arrogance are born above all things. Ouyang LV never thought that one day, Si Tong, who chased him back but didn''t even bother to look at him, would have such a day. "Brother." Ouyang Che pushed Ouyang''s law, "go and apologize." Ouyang Che and Ouyang law are close brothers. Although they have the same father and mother, they are very surprised. But even if Ouyang law had gone too far before, Ouyang Che, as his brother, didn''t want Ouyang law to be driven into endless hell by Si Tong. Ouyang law, who was pushed forward, stumbled forward and looked at the beautiful girl coming from under the bridge. His throat: "Si Tong, long time no see." Si Tong walked directly past Ouyang law without even looking at him. "Back then - I was too young. I''m sorry." Ouyang law apologized from the rear. Ouyang law, the school grass of Pan''an high school in the past, is just a young guy who looks a little more handsome than ordinary people. And Si Tong has become an existence that no one can climb. At least now Ouyang law doesn''t dare to have any ideas about Si Tong. Si Tong''s steps were only slightly slow, and then he gradually went away without even looking at Ouyang''s law. At the corner not far from the barbecue shop and along the Bank of the river far away from the crowd, Si Tong found Si Han. This is the stream outside the alley. Si Han stood here with a cold wind blowing, staring at the distant river. Aware of the arrival of Si Tong, Si Han turned and said in a deep voice, "sister, I''ll think about it." Si Tong looked at her with his side eyes. Listen to the Secretary''s letter and make such a choice: "I want to join hell." she wants to join, willing to never fall in love with humans. So the love for boyiheng can be put down naturally? Chapter 860 Si Tong''s choice of secretary''s letter is not surprising. She extended her hand to Si Han: "welcome." welcome to my hell. In the future, you will no longer be human, and you will be used by me. Making this decision seemed to consume all the strength of Si Han. She trembled and put her hand on Si Tong''s hand, and her delicate eyes lifted slightly. The thin Si Han seemed to be reborn. Her star eyes flashed tears and bit her upper and lower thin lips. This face, which is more exquisite than Qian hanyue, has two tears on her cheeks. It''s like saying goodbye to all the youth she has paid for boyiheng. ...... "Younger sister, younger sister, where have you two gone?" seeing the two younger sisters coming back, the younger sister''s face was no longer gloomy and slowed down so quickly. Si Chen took a bite of chicken leg and smiled. "Sit down! Sit down! That''s right. That scum man Bo Yiheng has something to love. He''s a piece of shit!" Si Chen spit on his side. Wu Juntao and his brothers studied in the same junior middle school as Bo Yiheng, Ouyang Che and Ouyang law. We know each other. Except for the different grades, everyone grew up in Pan''an County and graduated from primary school, junior middle school and senior high school. Wu Juntao pulls sichen''s hand: "cough!" dry cough signals. "I''m sorry, everyone. Hanyue didn''t feel well just now. I accompanied her to the toilet and came back now." Bo Yiheng has stood behind Si Chen like nothing, smiling and talking to everyone. It seems that nothing has happened before. Turning into ash, Si Chen could hear Bo Yiheng''s voice. He turned around and scolded: "how dare you come? Bo Yiheng! You -" Qian hanyue didn''t speak at first. Now she pulled Bo Yiheng. The National People''s Congress stepped forward and stopped Si Chen''s scolding: "why don''t you dare to come! He''s my boyfriend and it''s not your turn to scold!" How arrogant the momentum is. Qian hanyue is not afraid of anything. She has seen many terrible things in school. In particular, she is still mixed with society and knows a lot of "social brothers". If Si Han and Si Tong disagree, find a group of social brothers she knows to beat them up until they have to obey! Qian hanyue continued to be arrogant: "I didn''t know before. Now I know. Your sister has to take care of Yiheng herself. That''s her own business. What does it have to do with Yiheng! "If you don''t like us and hinder you, let''s go! I really think that if you take care of Yiheng, Yiheng must promise each other? It''s not ancient now! Hehe!" Si Han and Si Tong have taken their seats. Si Han looked low and his state was much better, especially after he promised Si Tong to join hell. Just listening to Qian hanyue''s aggressive words, she lowered her head again. "You -" Si Chen''s angry sister is about to quarrel with Qian hanyue. "Enough! Qian hanyue, if you dare say it again, we''ll break up immediately!" no one saw that Bo Yiheng had been clenching his fist since just now, as if he was going to knock his palm to bleed. He, who has always been a warm man, drank so loudly for the first time. Not only Qian hanyue, but also Si Han raised his eyes in surprise. Bo Yiheng seemed to realize that he was talkative. He shook his fist and turned away. "Yiheng?" Qian hanyue seemed to dare not believe Bo Yiheng yelled at her. She stared and kept asking, "Yiheng, do you really love me for that woman? Do you love me or not!? "Just for that woman! She used to be a fat woman no one wanted! How comfortable you are now after you dumped her, you -" Just when Qian hanyue''s voice stopped at this moment. Si Chen and Wu Juntao, including the onlookers around the barbecue shop, suddenly saw Si Tong get up with his eyes down, cold as the voice from the ice cellar hell, and spread around Qian hanyue and Bo Yiheng''s ears: "Deceived my sister and betrayed my sister. Did I allow you two bodies to leave?" Chapter 861 Body. All the onlookers, including Bo Yiheng, who was about to leave, and Qian hanyue, who angrily followed him and scolded him, stopped moving forward after listening to Si Tong''s words. Not because Si Tong''s words are direct enough, but because Si Tong, who has been silent, said those words. Qian hanyue seemed to be aware of the advent of death in hell. For the first time, she felt that she was so close to death from a person''s words. Bo Yiheng and Qian hanyue both turned their backs to Si Tong. They didn''t see Si Tong''s expression. Only the people near the barbecue shop, Si Chen, Wu Juntao and their brothers saw it. Yin pity cold eyes, with that red blood like Hanfu robe. Such a pupil is like a soul seducing messenger from hell. Bo Yiheng knows the strength of Si Tong, but he is still duty bound to stay with Qian hanyue and even bring Qian hanyue to Si Han''s letter, not because he can''t extricate himself from his love for Qian hanyue. But "What are you forcing? You scold me? Say Yiheng and I are corpses? Louder than the voice? What is it? When I was in society, you were still suckling at home!" Qian hanyue is not only familiar with the social elder brother, but also a serious little sister. When Si Tong said this, her first reaction was that she couldn''t suffer a loss and yelled at Si Tong. The sleeves of both hands are rolled up and rolled up above the elbows. Qian hanyue is also good at fighting with girls. She pedals and rushes towards Si Tong. She has to learn to treat Si Tong as a little sister: "Eat your Baba! Don''t think you can roar!" Qian hanyue seems to learn two moves from the social elder brother. In an instant, she came to Si Tong. Si Chen has strength, but he is far from Si Tong and didn''t have time to fight. Everyone was frightened by Qian hanyue''s sudden move, and they just didn''t react. "Elder sister! Be careful!" Si Han didn''t think about it, so he stood in front of Si Tong. Qian hanyue fights in the same way as ordinary girls, pinching each other''s hair to attack, or scratching his face. She herself hated the Secretary letter who had taken care of boyiheng for so long. Now she saw that the Secretary letter was blocked in front of the Secretary pupil. She hated it in her heart. She had to tear up the face of the Secretary letter! Let Yiheng never forget her for so long! Hands rise and fall. Everyone had no time to respond. They could only watch Qian hanyue''s hand stained with red nails and grasp the letter to the Secretary! Boyheng''s original face, which seemed as if nothing had happened, also disappeared his disguise at this moment. At the moment when Si Han was about to be moved by Qian Han, he showed a frightened and painful expression! "Qian hanyue!" almost in the most vicious tone, Bo Yiheng shouted at Qian hanyue: "if you dare to hurt her, I will make you regret it all your life!" Qian hanyue had a moment of stagnation. When she reacted, she seemed to grasp Si Han''s face more fiercely. At a critical juncture! A slender jade hand and a hand holding Qian hanyue''s hand to Si Han. Qian hanyue''s five fingers were long, but at the moment when she was caught by this jade hand, her hand was completely compared! I was stunned. I didn''t react immediately. Si Tong grabbed Qian hanyue''s left hand, turned her people over, put Qian hanyue''s face down and put it on the barbecue table! Those barbecue sticks that were put on the table after eating severely cut off Qian hanyue''s cheeks, and some even directly pierced Qian hanyue''s face and skin! Piercing pain! "Ah!" when Qian hanyue reacted, screamed and raised his face. When he wanted to scold Si Tong, he saw a sharp barbecue sign and stabbed it into his eyes. The cold sound of Si Tong, like the God of killing, sounded in his ears: "Die." Chapter 862 "Poof!" A blast sounded. In a flash, they were surprised to see that Qian hanyue sounded like the wailing sound when people stabbed into the wolf''s eyes when people fought with the wolf in the movie. "Ah!!! Ah!!!" Qian hanyue kept rolling and struggling, and the man fell to the ground. "Shit!" The passers-by on the side was frightened. I never thought Si Tong would really do it! That barbecue sign has been stuck in Qian hanyue''s pocket I''m afraid that Qian hanyue will pay a heavy price for being blind. "Shit! That woman! She''s not afraid... Not afraid!..." First, the passers-by sitting in the barbecue shop got up one after another. They seemed to see the devil and looked at Si Tong. "Elder sister!" Si Han also gradually widened his eyes, and his eyes were replaced by panic and surprise. "Ah - my eyes - my eyes -" Qian hanyue kept rolling on the ground. Her upper and lower lips and teeth trembled tightly. Because of the pain, the cells all over her began to flow back desperately. Bo Yiheng was also shocked. The faces of Wu Juntao and Shen Qiya, former old classmates, have changed greatly. They haven''t recovered from the shock that Si Tong really stabbed Qian hanyue in the eye while holding the barbecue sign. A moment ago, two meteor darts appeared on Si Tong''s hands. She seemed completely unaware of Qian hanyue''s tragic situation and took care of the sentence "die" she left with Qian hanyue. After the red banquet, the frightening Si Tong was like a soul seducer. "Ah! Ah!!!" Qian hanyue, who was occupied by pain, finally saw with his other eye that Si Tong''s hands were holding the silver light passing by, which was afraid to be a blade. "I''m wrong. I''m a bitch. Don''t kill me -" covering his unconscious left eye, Qian hanyue kept crying for mercy and pain: "ah - I''m in pain -" Qian hanyue, who has just become arrogant, is now in a mess! Not only embarrassed, she has almost fainted! Shen Qiya only saw Si Tong, who was so cold that she didn''t say a word. Si Tong, who was high in front of the crowd, had never seen such a cold-blooded murderer! Shen Qiya, who originally wanted to compete with Si Tong for a better life, was completely frightened! Seeing Qian hanyue like a headless fly, he desperately begged for mercy and retreated, but Si Tong completely ignored and moved forward calmly. "Sister!" Si Han rushed up, grabbed Si Tong''s hand holding the meteor dart, and then stopped her from moving forward, "sister, don''t! It will kill people!" "Yes, sister sichen, calm down!" All the little friends came to persuade, even the people near the barbecue shop. Unfortunately, Si Tong doesn''t care about anyone. She looked at Si Han coldly, and the cold voice sounded faintly. Obviously, for Shu, she only listened to her sister Si Han''s choice: "are you going to let her go?" As long as the Secretary''s letter said "don''t let go", she immediately sent Qian hanyue to hell. "I''m wrong - I''m wrong - give Yiheng back to you! I''ll give Yiheng back to you! I don''t want it!" Qian hanyue really felt the fear of approaching death. She covered her eyes and knocked the words out of the tip of her throat towards Si Han. "Elder sister, let her go." Si Han''s eyes were cool and his expression was unconsciously dim: "anyway, I will leave here with you in years, elder sister, I don''t want to have any contact with them." After listening to the Secretary''s letter that she wanted to follow the Secretary''s pupil to leave, Bo Yiheng frowned and frowned in an instant! The pain of abandonment hidden in my heart broke out in a moment! However, he dared not have anything to do with the letter. That would hurt her! So he can''t! Chapter 863 After the voice of secretary''s letter fell, the meteor dart attached to Secretary Tong''s hand was also taken back by her. The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. "Help me - Yiheng - help me -" Qian hanyue, who covered her eyes, realized that the crisis had been lifted, and she began to ask for help from Bo Yiheng. Soon, the medical staff near Pan''an came. After a while, Qian hanyue was carried on a stretcher and sent to Pan''an County Hospital. Bo Yiheng, Qian hanyue''s boyfriend, didn''t come forward to see Qian hanyue from beginning to end. He never thought that Qian hanyue would start with Sihan! Fortunately, Si Tong stopped Qian hanyue in time. But Si Han said - she wants to leave here with Si Tong? Where are we going? Where is she going? Even though there were all kinds of doubts, Bo Yiheng still stepped forward, refrained from looking at the Secretary''s letter, and followed the stretcher team to the hospital. Ouyangche, who came later, also heard what had just happened after he came here. Ouyangche has been working under Si Tong and knows his habits quite well. "Sister, you have to think about what to say when you go to the Bureau later!" several of Si Chen''s brothers, Wu Juntao, were particularly worried about Si Tong. They are also mixed in the society. They see a lot because of fighting and entering the Bureau. After hurting Qian hanyue, I''m afraid Si Tong has to think about how to get out of the bureau this time. When Wu Juntao was very worried, Ouyang Che went straight to Si Tong and threatened the people: "you don''t have to worry, I will deal with this matter." After seeing Si Tong, Ouyang Che turned around and walked with him to the hospital. Ouyang Che has long been used to dealing with the follow-up, which can be heard in Wu Juntao''s ears. They all know that Si Tong eloped with ouyangche. So they booed one by one: "hey? Hey! This ouyangche shouldn''t... You''re still in love with my sister! Why do you take the initiative to help my sister deal with things!?" "Ha ha! That''s not true, but sister Si Tong is married, and Ouyang Chul''s guy is dead -" The atmosphere slowed down at once. Everyone in the audience was not too timid about Si Tong''s action against Qian hanyue just now. After all, in that situation just now, everyone wants to rush up and beat Qian hanyue. That woman is disgusting. I just didn''t expect Si Tong to do so hard. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Si Chen interrupted the grumbling of a group of brothers. He added, "be careful to be beaten by my brother-in-law!" he was afraid of being beaten several times. ...... The new year''s Eve was spent in accidents and excitement. Of course, in the evening, Yuxing brought her a night snack meat cake from 700 years ago. Si Tong ate very happily. The next morning. Si Tong received the new year''s red envelope early in the morning: "good morning, sister! Happy New Year! This is my brother''s intention!" it was Si Chen''s. "Sister, although not much, I wish my sister great luck and all the best in the New Year!" there were still wet tears on both sides of Si Han''s eyes. It was obvious that Si Han cried all night. "Brother in law, this is for you!" Si Han prepared one for Yuxing. "Brother in law, I''ve prepared one for you too!" Si Chen took out the red envelope. Each other''s red envelopes for the new year are just for a good lottery. The amount inside is not much. After receiving the red envelope, Si Tong took Yuxing and went out to buy breakfast - meat buns. She found that Pan an''s meat buns in the morning were delicious. "Tong Tong and Yuxing go out?" Wu Jinhua saw this and wiped the eight immortals table at home and shouted behind: "come back early. For lunch, my family invited some friends from the county to dinner!" When Wu Jinhua''s words fell, Si Tong and Yuxing had left the Si family for a long time. It''s almost time to get to the steamed stuffed bun shop. Si Tong saw a young man in a wheelchair not far ahead, sliding in a wheelchair alone and coming this way. After a night''s absence, the boy was like a young eagle who lost the ability to walk again. This young man, no one else, was the one who appeared in front of Si Han with his girlfriend last night, which made Si Han painful Bo Yiheng! Chapter 864 As if he hadn''t healed two years ago, Bo Yiheng pushed his wheelchair and slowly came to Si Tong regardless of the eyes of the pedestrians around him. "Si Tong, can you take a step?" he raised his pale face. "No." Si Tong and Yuxing refused decisively. Bo Yiheng did not insist. He bowed his head and ignored the eyes that the streets looked at him like people with disabilities. "The leg was cured because of your sister," so he was in a wheelchair. Seeing Si Tong leaving, Bo Yiheng said repeatedly. "I hope there is no future without me. After this period of time, don''t think of me." Bo Yiheng''s eyes sank. When he said this sentence, he clenched his hands and palms as if he had exhausted all his strength. "I''m not worth it." that''s what boyiheng said in his heart. Si Tong pulled Yuxing, her cold eyes moved slightly, and her steps stopped. Bo Yiheng saw her stop. He heard a letter under the bridge yesterday that he wanted to leave here and the hell mentioned by Si Tong. Bo Yiheng was worried that Si Xin would be unhappy. This was the only thing he couldn''t let go, so he asked Si Tong: "I heard your letter by the bridge that day. "Where are you taking the letter? Is that place... Dangerous?" She stopped and went on when boyheng asked this. She refused to answer boyheng''s question. Looking at the figure of Si Tong far away, Bo Yiheng in the wheelchair sighed. The cloth covering his legs fell gently, revealing the injury on boyiheng''s leg. In order to repay Si Tong''s kindness, he personally abandoned his hard won normal legs again. But he didn''t want the Secretary to know. ...... After buying meat bags, Si Tong walked around Pan''an County for several times. Yuxing followed her all the way, holding her hand. Wherever he went, he was very eye-catching. When they got home, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were busy. Today, they invited many old friends from Pan''an County to lunch. "Big big! Hey, I won! I won!" Si Chen patted the table and stood up with a smile. "Big adventure! Jun Tao, you get up right now, go outside and say I love you to the first gay you see!" Before lunch, Si Chen was playing games. Wu Juntao pointed to Si Chen and wanted to curse his mother. Finally, under the supervision and coax of a group of small partners, he went out obediently. Unfortunately, the first person he saw was Yuxing. As soon as Si Tong and Yuxing came back, Wu Juntao, who was facing him, looked at Yuxing, closed his eyes and shouted to him, "I love you!" Si Tong: " Yuxing: " Wu Jun ran away. Seeing that his brother-in-law was shot, Si Chen almost jumped up. "Hey! Sister, brother-in-law, you''re back! Let''s play together!" after being startled, Si Chen said and pulled Si Tong to the table. Yuxing naturally goes wherever Si Tong goes. Come to the table together. Si Tong blinked and didn''t understand what Si Chen was playing. "This is a truth adventure. The loser should choose truth or adventure, and then listen to the winner and do one thing, or he will be punished!" Si Chen introduced the rules of the game again, and played with him and Yuxing. Si Tong couldn''t play at all. Listening to Si Chen blowing and interfering, she said that the smaller the dice thrown, the better. As a result, she threw a dice at will. Si Chen threw a six. Si Chen won. "Ahaha! I won!" Si Chen laughed wildly, which made him not ashamed at all. "Sister, do you choose truth or adventure?" asked Si Chen. "To tell you the truth, ask him." Si Tong blinked. When she lost, she pushed it to Yuxing. Let Yuxing answer instead of her. Yuxing will be willing if he doesn''t. He won''t listen to Shu''s words. Seeing that he was his brother-in-law, Si Chen was still terrified, but he was naturally fond of being beaten. He soon asked Yuxing a hot question: "You''re welcome, cough! Brother-in-law, you have to tell the truth! When was the first time you and my sister ''clapped and clapped''?" Chapter 865 In the past, every year on the first day of the new year, Si Chen would play a big adventure of truth with a group of his friends. Just as adults always get up early to pay New Year''s greetings every year on the first day of the new year, it has become a tacit game between Si Chen and a group of friends. Just in the past two years, Si Chen didn''t return to Pan''an for the new year and didn''t participate in the games of the previous two years. He finally came back this year. In order to study more tricky questions, he chewed on a book just bought last night, truth, adventure and questions. "Wow! Oh!" "Shit! Si Chen! This question is too hot and sharp! Ruthless! You really have to deal with your sister and brother-in-law!" "Shit!" A group of brothers and companions surrounded by them screamed wildly. Si Tong has a feeling that he has been cheated by Si Chen. She looked sideways at Si Chen. Si Chen is ready to ask this question and be beaten up by his brother-in-law. I don''t know it''s not my brother-in-law but my sister who looks sideways at me. Knowing that his sister would not beat him, Si Chen''s courage instantly magnified countless times: "brother-in-law, you can''t cheat us! You have to say it honestly! You can''t afford to lose when playing games!" Yuxing, who was asked this, was neither happy nor angry. Under junleng''s face, his thin lips moved slightly. The sound line was magnetic and pleasant. He didn''t hesitate and responded directly: "recently." Recently, he will turn her into his woman. Si Chen and his party made a voice of "Oh ~ oh ~" and thought that Yuxing said a few days ago. After all, they just got married a few days ago. "Shit, it''s so exciting!" Si Chen''s nose blood was flowing down. He covered his nose and stopped it. Si Tong Mo''s cold face was on the side, and his earlobes were slightly red. Only she knows the meaning of Yuxing''s words. "What are you playing?" the topic just stopped here, and a female voice sounded in my ear. Si Tong didn''t lift his eyes. Yu Guang could see that the visitor was Shen Qiya and her boyfriend Meng zhouhang. "Truth, big adventure, are you coming!" Si Chen was in an excited stage, so he smiled and welcomed the invitation. "OK." Shen Qiya came to have lunch. Now lunch hasn''t started. She is also full of interest and takes her boyfriend to sit down. Just sit opposite Si Tong. "Whose turn is it?" "Si Chen''s brother-in-law and Si Chen!" someone muttered. Just now Si Tong will lose, because Si Chen interferes from the side and is cheated by his brother, saying that the smaller the number of dice, the better. It was Yuxing''s turn. Sichen soon lost the game, and he couldn''t cheat Yuxing. "I''ll take a big adventure, brother-in-law. You should punish lightly." Si Chen showed a compassionate expression. However, the dominant power this time was taken away by Si Tong. He has never played such a game. Shu is very active today: "strip dance." Si Chen: "??" "Shit! Sister, you''re too cruel!!!" Si Chen howled in pain. "Si Chen! Jump! Si Chen, jump!" A group of friends followed and coaxed at this time. "OK, I''ll jump." Si Chen was coaxed to the point that he couldn''t. He shook his hair, got up, put his ass to his friends and farted. "Fart, stink to death! Follow blindly coax!" Si Chen showed a successful smile. "Eh!" "It''s so fucking smelly, Si Chen. You''re cheap! What did you eat? This fart stinks like this!" a group of brothers hurriedly covered their noses. Fortunately, the gas didn''t come to Si Tong. "Cough, I''m coming." Si Chen turned his back to the crowd and made an opening gesture. "Left three laps, right three laps, neck twist, ass twist ~" Si Chen took off a coat and threw it to Wu Juntao. He twisted his enchanting ass and turned around in front of everyone. Si Tong saw a figure outside the gate that had not been seen for a long time and should not have appeared here. When Si Chen twisted his ass and turned around indecently, he suddenly saw his goddess Meng Jiang enter from the door. He was so frightened that his hand patted his ass stopped and accidentally fell directly to the ground. Xu was holding his breath in his stomach. When he sat on the ground, he also made an untimely startling fart. Chapter 866 Meng Jiang has joined Shura island. Years ago, he was busy preparing to join Shura island or making some necessary applications for entry. But she still took time to come to Si Tong''s house on the first day of the new year. At the entrance, he looked at Si Tong with four eyes. Meng Jiang nodded with him. It was a silent call to Si Tong "island Master". After fixing his eyes, he saw Si Chen''s "world shaking feats". "Er..." Si Chen, who was embarrassed, sprang up from the ground. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of the goddess and explained crazily: "this -- for the new year, we play games, ha ha, ha --" How rigid laughter is. Meng Jiang helped his forehead. Without looking at Si Chen, he walked to Si Tong with a box of pecans and several large bottles of wine. "Happy new year, everyone." Meng Jiang, who was born in a high school, was the famous proud cold goddess of the martial arts college. Even if he paid a new year''s salute to everyone, he was full of high cold. Side to Si Tong, Meng Jiang said to her, "island Master, can you take a step to talk?" Si Tong got up. "Come on! Brother-in-law, let''s continue to play!" Si Chen has put on his coat and ran back to his seat. In the backyard of the Si family, there are only Si Tong and Meng Jiang. "Island Master." only the two of them could Meng Jiang speak freely: "Poppy sister asked me to take a message to you. She said she wanted to apply to you. She herself wanted to leave Shura Island temporarily, and the return date was uncertain. Please ask the island owner wuse to take over the new candidate for poppy sister''s position." Poppy wants to leave Shura temporarily. "Well." Si Tong didn''t ask more or refuse. He naturally whispered, "I know." After a beautiful swing of black long hair, Meng Jiang watched her turn around and was not ready to ask why poppy left Shura island. It was cold and surprising. "Don''t the island owner want to know why poppy wants to leave?" Meng Jiang was suspicious. At this question, Si Tong stopped, didn''t turn around and said, "human beings only have a life span of 100 years. She should go back and have a look." The island Master already knows about sister poppy? Meng Jiang was startled. In fact, Meng Jiang always thought Si Tong was special. In particular, she is not only the owner of Shura island. It seems that she knows a lot of unclear things, as if she is the controller of the future? ...... Neither hell nor divine realm has a New Year Festival. The people of hell and the gods in the divine domain who have endless life do not understand the fun of assembly and market, but live boring and long years year after year. Hell is because of the addition of Anlin, the God of death in Antarctica. Anlin spent a long time in the earth magic college and has formed the habit of celebrating the spring festival like Miao people. On the first day of the lunar new year, an Lin arranged colorful lanterns in all corners of her territory and hell, just like Miao people celebrate the new year. Hell is such a scene, but not in the opposite situation of hell, but the divine realm is very different. It''s cold enough to freeze here. In addition to the sound of Boyu and Heiyan fighting again, the wind chime has been trapped to the point of boredom. She didn''t even know that Si Tong and Yuxing were married, because brandy didn''t take her to the wedding. "Squeak," the door opened. Wind chime knew that this was the sound of Roddy coming back, but she didn''t care, because she found that Roddy seemed to know nothing about things between men and women except simple sleep. It proves that she is safe and that she can keep her innocence except that she has no freedom. Hey, miss the captain, Molly and rose Just when the wind chime thought so, brandy hugged her as before. I thought today was just a simple sleep. But I didn''t expect This time, Roddy seemed a little different. After hugging her, he tore off her upper and lower clothes Chapter 867 The noisy lunch party began. Si Tong has a table with Si Chen and Si letter. Si Han seems obviously absent-minded. He must still be sad about Bo Yiheng. "Come on, little sister, eat more!" when Si Chen saw the shrimp plate coming up, he picked up the plate of shrimp and put it on Si Han''s rice bowl. The side head looked at Si Tong. Si Chen rolled up his sleeve and sandwiched shrimp for Si Tong: "sister, you can eat more. I sandwiched you my brother-in-law''s share, ah!" Yuxing''s share, needless to say, is naturally for Si Tong. Little sister gave it, sister gave it, and the goddess. As soon as Si Chen picked up the shrimp, Meng Jiang handed over the bowl: "don''t be busy with the dishes. You remember to eat yourself." Hearing the goddess''s words, Si Chen was flattered: "hahaha! OK, I''ll eat it too! I''ll eat it right away!" Si Tong always doesn''t speak when he eats, and so does this time. All the shrimp in the bowl were peeled by Yuxing. The smell of Nian flavor is very strong. You can hear one of the guests at a table shouting at Wu Jinhua: "Jinhua, there are too many dishes. The table can''t fit. Don''t burn it. Come and eat it quickly!" "Where, you''re not good at cooking at home. Don''t be used to it!" Wu Jinhua smiled and turned to the kitchen. Si Tong has good ears and can hear the people at the table evaluating Wu Jinhua. "Wei Min, this child, has really been blessed for several lives! He has married such a good daughter-in-law!" "No! It''s said that Jinhua used to be the eldest miss of the Wu family of Feng Shui aristocratic family. He''s not only nice, but also has no shelf in front of us for decades. Later, Wei Min was picked up by Wen family. When he came back this year, he not only invited us to dinner, but also didn''t mean to be unfamiliar with us. This family is really a living immortal!" ...... Everyone talked about it. A group of people chatted while eating. I ate it for about an hour. Wu Jinhua ate in the kitchen. She carried a plastic bag of incense and walked past Si Tong. Although today is the first day of the lunar new year, it is still winter, but in the morning, the sun shines in and bathes everyone in a warm orange day. It''s the warm sun in winter. Some people are eating and are so hot that they take off their cotton padded clothes and coats. "Tong Tong, Han Han, Chen Chen, get ready and go to the holy mountain to worship the Buddha and ask for a sign later." With that, Wu Jinhua took the plastic bag of incense in his hand and went out first. Shenshan is a mountain near Pan''an County. There is a temple on the mountain. The sign is very effective. Children usually go up the mountain to ask for a sign at the beginning of the new year and worship the Buddha in the temple to ensure peace. There is also a god woman living on the mountain, who specializes in eliminating disasters and difficulties, resolving evil deeds, etc. Different from the Feng Shui family Wu family, shenpo specializes in eliminating disasters and solving difficulties. It is said that she is also very effective. But no matter whether it works or not, there is such a custom everywhere. Even to seek psychological comfort, worship Buddha and peace in the coming year is what adults must do every year. After dinner, Yuxing was left at home by Si Weimin to play chess with a group of elders - he didn''t go, but Si Tong looked at him, and the proud king of the gods agreed to play chess with his father-in-law. Si Chen and Si Tong followed Wu Jinhua to the holy mountain to worship the Buddha and seek the peace of the family. Si Han didn''t go either. She really didn''t want to go out. The temple is located at the top of the sacred mountain. There is no cement road here. Generally, you need to walk up the mountain road from the bottom of the mountain. Because it is very effective to worship Buddha and ask for autographs, many people go up the mountain in the first few days of the new year every year just to ask for a number of autographs and worship Buddha. I met many people along the road. Si Tong walked at the end. The mountain road is quite spacious, but it takes at least two hours to get to the top of the mountain. Halfway to a pavilion, Si Tong was not a little tired, but Wu Jinhua wanted to rest for a while. She went into the pavilion. Si Tong and Si Chen naturally follow. Just after entering the pavilion, a woman sitting in the pavilion looked up at Wu Jinhua and got up suddenly: "Jinhua! Jinhua, it''s really you!" seems to be an old friend of Wu Jinhua. Chapter 868 Wearing a yellow plush fur coat that looked obviously valuable, the woman came to the door of the pavilion: "Jinhua, it''s been years! It''s really you!" Wu Jinhua also looked very surprised: "Miao Miao, you also brought your children to the holy mountain to worship the Buddha today?" "Oh, don''t call me wonderful!" the woman covered her mouth and smiled. "I''m now the mother of a ten-year-old child!" The woman''s name is Xiang rongmiao. She is thirty-seven years old and nearly ten years younger than Wu Jinhua. Xiang rongmiao and Wu Jinhua met at the beginning in Pan''an County. Wu Jinhua just divorced Wu family and married Si Weimin at that time. Life was hard. Xiang rongmiao, who is only 15 or 16 years old, often helps Wu Jinhua with his pocket money. Later, when Xiang rongmiao was 18, her mother forced her to marry a man ten years older than her. Of course, it''s not easy to marry someone you don''t like, and the man is often violent to Rong Miao. Later, with the help of Wu Jinhua, Xiang rongmiao divorced a man and left Pan''an County to wander around. It has been fifteen years since they met again. Wu Jinhua didn''t expect to see her. They hugged her on the spot. Xiang rongmiao wiped the tears at the end of her eyes and pulled a little girl behind her: "this is my daughter blossoming." "Hello, aunt!" the sweet little mouths shouted at Wu Jinhua, and then at Si Tong and Si Chen: "Hello, sister and brother!" Wu Jinhua squatted down and rubbed his small faces. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "Hey! Little girl, your mouth is so sweet!" "Hello!" Si Chen looked generous. Si Tong still doesn''t speak. With Xiang rongmiao, there are three men, two women, and four teenagers the same age as Si Tong. They were all relatives and brothers of Rong Miao''s current husband. They came here because it was very effective to ask for autographs and worship Buddha here. After a short rest, they went up the mountain together. Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiao haven''t seen each other for many years. Although their friendship has been very good, they still have a lot to say. Si Chen and Si Tong were left last, walking with the children of Xiang rongmiao''s relatives. "Hello." a big boy saw that Si Tong was beautiful and said hello to Si Tong. The boy looks a little crooked melon and split dates. He is not handsome. He is 1.62 meters tall, almost as tall as Si Tong. "Hello." Si Chen pushed the boy leaning in front of his sister and held each other''s hand. Boys see this, a little uncomfortable. "Cousin Jiayi, we''re almost on the mountain. What will you wish later?" A girl standing next to the boy said, "I heard that the God woman with the French name Luoyin on the holy mountain is very powerful, as powerful as God!" "True or false!" Xu Jiayi thought he was handsome and walked up to Si Tong and lifted his short hair. The crowd raised their voices all the way and came to the front of the temple. Si Tong, who kept silent all the time, stopped after listening to the girl''s words, "law number, Luo Yin?" "Yes!" the girl looked at Si Tong and nodded. "Master Luo Yin is a very famous goddess nearby. It is said that she has lived on the sacred mountain since 60 years ago -" Sixty years ago, there was a hell messenger named Luo Yin in hell. She was the most talented girl who had the best chance to be promoted to the third adult Shu to protect the Dharma. She fell in love with human beings and did not hesitate to bear the punishment against heaven, so that Shu belittled her as a person. Between Si Tong''s eyes, several people have come to the main entrance of the temple. A mat of black long straight hair floated by, and Si Tong walked forward with light steps. She had walked to the main gate of the temple. "Look! That''s probably master Luo Yin!" the girl suddenly pointed to the temple door and shouted. Inside the gate of the temple, an old woman who greeted and saw off a Buddhist worshiper with a smile inadvertently looked up and saw Si Tong. The God of hidden, the Lord of all things, the God of hell, cold-blooded and ruthless. Luo Yin didn''t expect to see her lord Shu in her lifetime. She bent her back and shouted out to Si Tong out of control under the eyes of everyone around her: "Lord Shu..." Chapter 869 Luo Yin''s eyes were moistened with tears when she looked at Si Tong. Her appearance was 70 to 8 years old. When she was in hell, she kept her youth like miman and Ziyu, and spent many years. Like an Lin, she had the joy and struggle when she just joined. Life is long and endless for them. However, all this ended when she fell in love with a human. People in hell cannot fall in love with humans. This is the rule of hell. After all kinds of torture, she finally became human. Now, 60 years later, she has become a human, and her life is coming to an end. Her only wish in her life was to see her lord Shu again. She thought her life was hopeless. "Lord Shu..." whispered softly again. These three words are too much for Luo Yin. Two traces of tears immediately crossed Luo Yin''s face, which had been eroded by fish tail wrinkles. Her adult Shu is still as young and beautiful as before, and still looks like an 18-year-old girl. "Master Luo Yin, cousin Jiayi is master Luo Yin -" when the girl saw Luo Yin, she happily pulled her cousin Xu Jiayi. The ear suddenly received the gentle sound of Luo Yin shouting at Si Tong. Xu Jiayi was led to look at Luo Yin by his cousin Xu Xinglong''s words. He just heard Luo Yin''s sentence "Lord Shu" looking at Si Tong. "Lord Shu?" Xu Jiayi was surprised. "How does Master Luo Yin seem to know her?" Xu Xinglong looked at Si Tong and asked. Xiang rongmiao and several adults with her also heard master Luo Yin''s words. But adults don''t think as much as children. "Miaomiao, you go first. I''ll wait until Chenchen comes out." Wu Jinhua smiled without looking at master Luo Yin. Si Chen went to the bathroom. Otherwise, if Si Chen, who has been to the demon world and heard the rumors of the God of hell, hears the three words "Lord Shu", I''m afraid he can suspect Si Tong''s identity. "OK, let''s go in and wait for you." nodded to Rong Miao and took several people into the door. The voice of Luo Yin''s low call was naturally heard by Si Tong. Luo Yin didn''t take the next step after she realized her gaffe. She just stood at the gate of the temple and looked at Si Tong, who was so close to her but so far away from her heart. "Hoo, pee is complete and everyone is comfortable." Si Chen stretched his waist and came out of the toilet. "Mom, sister, let''s go, let''s go!" Si Chen, like sun monkey, quickly stepped into the temple. He didn''t see Luo Yin looking at Si Tong at all. Luo Yin, who was always young in hell, was as beautiful as miman and Ziyu, and had the appearance of being 18 forever. Now Luo Yin is just a 78 year old woman. Of course, Si Chen won''t take a look. Carrying the plastic bag with incense, Wu Jinhua shouted to Si Tong and entered the temple: "Tong Tong, let''s go." Si Tong, who was facing her, turned around. At that moment, Luo Yin burst out tears at the end of her eyes. She quickly wiped her tears. Or the princess in memory cut her black and long straight hair. The girl came to the temple indifferently. The cold figure glanced past, as if she didn''t see her. Luo Yin knows that their Lord Shu, the God of hell, never remembers people. She may have forgotten herself... Luo Yin''s heart is tightly clenched together. Si Tong had crossed the steps of the temple threshold, and his long black straight hair was raised back when Luo Yin''s heart gradually cooled to the freezing point. Si Tong''s voice was not cold but not light. "You have lived here for 60 years?" Chapter 870 The cold and quiet voice is the same as when Luo Yin first saw Shu, the Lord of all things, many years ago. She is still so cold and heartless. She chose to leave hell for love. Luo Yin fantasized about the situation when she saw Lord Shu countless times. She thought that Lord Shu would forget herself and ignore herself. After all, she abandoned hell. "Yes." Luo Yin has tears on her cheeks, but the arc angle rises involuntarily, laughing and crying. "The environment is good." Si Tong stepped over the threshold steps and entered the temple. The warm winter sun shines in the temple, and the wind blows the willow leaves planted next to the temple. Luo Yin wears a string of Buddha beads necklace on her chest and a yellow monk''s robe. Her old face and facial features are correct. It can be seen that Luo Yin looks amazing when she is not old. She followed after Si Tong entered the threshold. "Tong Tong, come here quickly." Wu Jinhua, who has entered the Buddhist temple, fiddled with the incense in his hand and showed Si Tong to pass. Without half hesitation, Si Tong went over there. "Amitabha." Luo Yin didn''t tell her again. She turned the Buddha beads on her chest, closed her eyes and whispered. She knew that she had made a wrong choice, but now she can''t go back. Seeing Lord Shu for the last time is her only petition. Now her wish has been fulfilled and she has no regrets in this life. After entering the Buddhist temple, Xu Xinglong came over and looked at Luo Yin outside. He turned to his place and inquired, "do you know Master Luo Yin? I saw you two talking just now." Gently blinked his eyes, Si Tong was indifferent: "I don''t know." She only knew the former Luo Yin, not the current Luo Yin master. "OK..." Xu Xinglong watched master Luo Yin go out of his field of vision. "You children, come and get the incense." Xiang rongmiao lit the incense and called. "Go first." Xu Xinglong ran over. In front of Si Tong, she looks handsome and lifts her hair. Xu Jiayi sees that she doesn''t put her eyes on herself. I wonder if I''m not handsome enough? "Tong Tong, Chen Chen, here you are." Wu Jinhua also divided the lit incense. Take Si Tong and Si Chen to worship the Buddha and insert incense. Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiaocai took a group of children to Luo Yin''s residence - the sign box for signing was placed at Luo Yin''s residence. Master Luo Yin is not only a goddess in the nearby baxiangkou, but also the chief abbot of the temple. The sign box in the temple and the drawing of good signs for divination are all carried out here. The number of signatures required determines the fate of a year. In particular, it is said that the number of signatures required by Luoyin here must be frightening. "My aunt said that when she left Pan''an County, she asked for a visa. It said that she would meet the love of her life that year. As a result, she met my uncle. It''s really good." Xu Xinglong''s aunt is Xiang rongmiao. "I''ll draw a good lot later! Let the new year''s fortune, wealth and love come to me!" Si Chen was ready to listen. Si Tong was silent and followed the crowd to Luo Yin''s residence, a lonely and remote place on the top of the temple. "That''s it." Xiang rongmiao took the people inside. Before entering the door, there was a quarrel in the door. "Mom! That''s enough! Why are you so stubborn! At first, you believed that there was really hell in the world, and then you began to believe in Buddhism. It''s been decades. You can enjoy your glory, wealth and life! "Dad is also waiting for you. Every year on the first day of the new year, he comes with aunt Zhou and calls you home. Besides, aunt Zhou is very good. Can''t he get along well?" It''s a strong middle-aged male voice. After a while, there was an old but very firm voice: "what is stubbornness? I''m just tired of the that family and regret it." She regretted leaving Lord Shu and leaving hell. So she was willing to eat fast and chant Buddha all her life, end this life and repay Lord Shu''s kindness. Chapter 871 "This?" Xiang rongmiao stood in place and looked at the tightly closed door. He didn''t know whether to push the door in or wait outside. "Wait." Wu Jinhua''s EQ is very high. She carries a red plastic bag with unused incense and whispers, "it should be housework." Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved slightly. Squeak! Xiang rongmiao and Wu Jinhua just decided to wait nearby, and the door was opened. A handsome middle-aged man came out of Luo Yin''s residence. The middle-aged man walked out of the door quickly, glanced sideways at Si Tong and his line, didn''t pay attention to her, turned around and drank to Luo Yin who walked out of the threshold: "Dad and aunt Zhou will take your family down the mountain today. This will be the last time! Mom, I hope you don''t let us down again!" With that, the middle-aged man pulled the tie in front of the collar, turned and left angrily. Luo Yin stood at the door and closed her eyes. Yu Guang saw Si Tong. "Benefactor, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come in." Luo Yin looked calm and didn''t seem to be influenced by the middle-aged man. She only looked at Si Tong, didn''t say more, and turned around. At the age of 78, she seems to have been used to the normal human body. Perhaps because of Luo Yin''s dialogue with a middle-aged man, Xiang rongmiao and Xu Xinglong who entered Luo Yin''s room didn''t speak. Quietly follow Luo Yin, get the sign box, then leave here, kneel down and shake the sign in the temple. Si Tong is at the end. Wu Jinhua and Si Chen also took the sign box and went to the temple. Looking at each other with Luo Yin standing at the door, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes lifted gently. Being stared by Si Tong, Luo Yin lowered her head. Without saying a word, Si Tong followed Wu Jinhua. People who go to hell can''t have any feelings for any human beings. Luo Yin will have today if he makes this taboo. Similarly, if you have not officially joined the Secretary of hell, once you enter hell, you can no longer have constant feelings for Bo Yi. Otherwise, Shu will expel Luo Yin mercilessly and let Si Han pay the same price. ...... Come to the temple far from Luo Yin''s residence. Xu Xinglong couldn''t wait to say that he saw the scene just now: "was that master Luo Yin''s son just now?" "It looks like this, it must be." Xu Jiayi put his right hand into the center hair tip, shook his head and gently lifted it with a gesture, blew a cool whistle in front of Si Tong and agreed. Si Tong holds the signet in his hand, listens to Xiang rongmiao, puts the signet on the top of his lit incense, turns it around, and purses his lips and says: "Master Luo Yin lived on the mountain when I was young. I only heard my mother-in-law say the origin of master Luo Yin." Xu Xinglong came up with the signboard: "aunt, tell me! Tell me!" "The aunt''s daughter also wants to hear it, aunt, tell me!" Xu Jiayi shook his hair in front of her, pointed to Si Tong and said to Xiang rongmiao. "All right." nodded to Rong Miao. Si Tong, who had no intention to lift his eyes, was backward in Xiangrong''s wonderful words and looked at him lightly. Listen to Xiang rongmiao''s memory: "It''s said that no one knows the origin of master Luo Yin. Sixty or seventy years ago, she appeared in the world out of thin air. She was as beautiful as a fairy daughter. "She soon fell in love with a rich second generation. It is said that the father of the rich second generation was once a big warlord in the period of the Republic of China! They happily gave birth to a son, which should be the one just now. "Master Luo Yin''s appearance hasn''t changed for ten years. From 18 to 28, she seems to be able to maintain her youth forever. At that time, she can envy many women. However, later, the rich second generation family asked him to marry a woman surnamed Zhou. Master Luo Yin seems to strongly resist. "Later, I don''t know what happened. Master Luo Yin came to Shenshan. He lived for 60 years and his youth will never return." Chapter 872 Luo Yin''s real age in the eyes of outsiders is 88, while her actual appearance age is 78. Even Xiang rongmiao doesn''t know the fact that Luo Yin first came to earth and fell in love with the man she fell in love with with at the age of 18. Soon she fell in love and gave birth to a son for the man. In the tenth year of knowing a man, Luo Yin returned to hell and asked Shu to become a human being, willing to bear all the pain. When Luo Yin finally becomes an ordinary human who can experience life, age and death, and wants to grow old together with men as a human. The man''s family asked him to marry a woman who could bring benefits to the family. He married and wanted to treat Luo Yin and the woman as a flat wife. Luo Yin refused sadly. Frustrated, she couldn''t go back to hell, so she found a temple and took root for decades. "Hey, do you think master Luoyin is a real fairy daughter? The one who lives in heaven, but he was demoted by the Jade Emperor and betrayed by men because he fell in love with humans. He can only live in the temple and end his life?" Xu Xinglong had a rich imagination. She was silent for a long time before she looked up at Xu Jiayi. There was a smell of gossip in her voice. No one saw, Si Tong''s eyes were cold and slightly cool. Xiang rongmiao knocked Xu Xinglong''s head and said with a smile: "You have rich imagination! But I''ve heard that master Luo Yin believes not only in Buddhism, but also in the theory of ghosts and gods in hell... But who knows about other people''s family?" Kneeling in front of the statue of Buddha, they shook the sign while praying sincerely. After taking out the first sign that fell to the ground, they went to master Luo Yin''s residence to change the divination note. Several people are kneeling down and shaking the sign, with the exception of one person, that person is Si Tong. She just shakes out the sign at will and doesn''t kneel down. Follow the crowd. "It''s been decades, but you still won''t forgive me!" in front of Luo Yin''s residence, a group of people came after Si Tong had just left. This group of people, led by an old man of nearly 90 years old, were excited with crutches. Next to the old man stood an old woman in her eighties, who was still in good health. The old lady is aunt Zhou in Luo Yin''s son''s mouth. The old man is the man Luo Yin fell in love with at the beginning. They have long passed away. Jin Zhengpu doesn''t understand why Luo Yin hasn''t forgiven herself for so many years. In the old days, which man was not three wives and four concubines. He could allow Luo Yin to level his wife. Why did she leave him at the beginning! "Sister, why are you so stubborn? Come back, we are all people who are about to die. Isn''t it wonderful for you and me to accompany Zheng Pu through the last period of time?" Aunt Zhou was involved in the love between Wei Jinpu and Luo Yin as a third party, but she was different from other junior three. She preached that "two women serve one husband", and she didn''t understand why Luo Yin was so stubborn. Luo Yin has been holding the Buddha beads in her hands and constantly chanting "Nanwu Amitabha", as if she didn''t want these people in front of her to disturb her mind. "Almsgiver, go back. I have made up my mind." Luo Yin bowed to several people and turned to go. "Mom!" the middle-aged man was so angry that he had long been influenced by Aunt Zhou''s "two women serving one husband". He felt that his mother was unreasonable and rushed forward to pull the Buddha beads hanging from Luo Yin''s neck. Angry: "Mom! You are really crazy! Do you really think that believing in Buddha can make you enter the Buddha after death? I saw you so happy before. I didn''t have a chance to expose you. Do you really think you are an envoy from hell? "What you said about Lord Shu, the Lord of hell, is all your own delusion! Wake up! There is no so-called Lord Shu in this world! There is no hell! You are just an ordinary person!" Words, just fall. In the rear, suddenly there was a cold, cold girl voice that could freeze the glaciers and rivers: "In the past, Luo Yin was indeed my messenger of hell. I''m sorry, I''m the one who doesn''t exist in the mouth of your humble creatures!" Chapter 873 The middle-aged man is too excited to speak, and even has ignored Luo Yin''s face and directly refuted Luo Yin. The girl who helped Luo Yin sounded like the salvation sent by heaven. The Buddha beads falling from the ground rolled to every corner, heard the familiar voice of defense, and Luo Yin shed sincere tears. "Who? Who is talking?" there was no one around. Jin Zhiyuan, a middle-aged man, looked around. Jin Zhiyuan is the son of Luo Yin and Jin Zhengpu. When Luo Yin gave birth to Jin Zhiyuan, Jin Zhengpu married aunt Zhou. Jin Zhiyuan was brought up by Aunt Zhou. His three outlooks also went more and more crooked under the guidance of aunt Zhou. He even felt that his mother was unwilling to serve his father with aunt Zhou. It was her mother''s fault. In those years, aunt Zhou forcibly participated in the love between Jin Zhengpu and Luo Yin. Although aunt Zhou''s appearance was far inferior to Luo Yin, in Pu Zhengpu''s eyes, aunt Zhou was a kind woman who could tolerate him to marry two wives. Luo Yin is a selfish woman who can''t accept aunt Zhou, so gradually he began to favor aunt Zhou. Jin Zhiyuan looked around and finally saw the girl who was making a sound when he turned around - a princess with long black straight hair, a black and cold clothes, and a beautiful face that was cold and light and had no expression. It''s the girl who just came to ask for a visa! But I didn''t see Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiao. Jin Zhengpu fell in love with Luo Yin because of Luo Yin''s beauty. When Luo Yin became an ordinary person and his face grew old, his love for Luo Yin finally disappeared under the baptism of aunt Zhou''s "kindness". But when I see the young and beautiful pupil. Jin Zhengpu seemed to return to the year when he was shocked by the beauty of Luo Yin. He looked at Si Tong and looked at her. Gao Leng came here, as if he saw the Luo Yin in the past! "Ah Yin -" Jin Zhengpu stretched out his hand, and his old body wanted to go to Si Tong. He didn''t even hear Si Tong''s words clearly: "that''s my ah Yin --" Perhaps Jin Zhengpu only loved Luo Yin who was as high as Si Tong. When Luo Yin became an ordinary person like them for Jin Zhengpu, he no longer loved her. The appearance of the girl''s pupil made the audience screen and suck, and made them feel that she was out of reach. She didn''t even give Jin Zhengpu a look. Si Tong proudly came to Luo Yin. She raised her eyebrows, looked at livestock and Jin Zhengpu, "that''s the man you fell in love with?" "Yes." Luo Yin no longer loved Jin Zhengpu. She nodded. "Poor eyesight." Si Tong commented. All the people were wandering for a long time in what Si Tong had just said, and failed to come back. She said, she is the Shu in Luo Yin''s mouth! Luo Yin was indeed a hell messenger! "Don''t lie!" Jin Zhiyuan lived to 45 and never believed this. When he saw his father looking at Si Tong like a demon, his voice cooled down: "Where did your mother invite you? Actor? Actor? This is our housework. You are a little boy. How long have you known my mother? You are not qualified!" Hearing Si Tong say that Luo Yin''s eyes on his father are bad enough, he is mocking his father in disguise. Jin Zhiyuan felt that his faith had been infected. He said fiercely: "little girl, go wherever you come! If you don''t go on the right path, you will suffer a great loss!" Everyone present has heard that Luo Yin said he came from hell and was a hell messenger. Unfortunately, even if Si Tong stood up and identified, no one is willing to believe it. This is ridiculous. Besides, how long did Si Tong, a girl who seemed to be 18, know Luo Yin? I''m afraid it hasn''t been a few years! "Naturally, not long." Si Tong turned sideways. In the eyes of the people, Qingleng asked them to relax, nodded one after another and read her very conscious words. However, just when everyone thought Si Tong couldn''t make it up, her cold voice resounded again and made everyone present stare at it: "I''ve known her for only 300 million years." Chapter 874 Three hundred million years is really not long for Shu, who has a long and endless life. "Poof! Hahaha! Hahaha! 300 million years!? have you seen too many TV dramas and movies? I''m really going to laugh off my big teeth. It''s still 300 million years! "Dinosaurs still existed 300 million years ago. Next, do you want to tell us that you have seen live dinosaurs!" It wasn''t Jin Zhengpu, Jin Zhiyuan, who had been talking to Si Tong, nor aunt Zhou. But a young man standing in the back of their group. The plane''s head was stained with green, wearing torn pants and leather jacket, typical of the social elder brother and the rich second generation. This person is named Jin Zeyu, 23 years old. He is the grandson of Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou. He has no blood relationship with Luo Yin. "Ha ha!" Jin Zeyu was young and vigorous, holding his belly and laughing for a long time. The atmosphere was a little subtle. Jin Zhiyuan could even feel the breath of death coming from Si Tong. "Jin Zeyu, stay aside! It''s none of your business here!" Jin Zhiyuan glared at Jin Zeyu and realized: "Well, stop talking about strange things. I''m here to take my mother home, not to talk about these unrealistic things." Whether Si Tong came from hell or not, it has nothing to do with him. Obviously, the topic has been pulled away. Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou are in their eighties, but their physical condition is a little unreasonable. Si Tong sneered at these people. Before he could speak again, he was stopped by Luo Yin: "Lord Shu, please don''t say more. I''m very grateful that you can help me again. Luo Yin is not worth it. I''m to blame for all this." She is no longer a person in hell. I didn''t think her adult Shu would speak for her. She was moved and hid in the tears at the end of her eyes. "Pooh, haha! The old woman is still playing tricks. This is a trick to play to the end!" Jin Zeyu is aunt Zhou''s grandson. Of course, he doesn''t care about Luo Yin. Pinching Si Tong''s wrist, Luo Yin knew that in the usual style of adult Shu, if she didn''t stop it, there would be corpses everywhere on the scene the next instant. Luo Yin said: "Lord Shu, Luo Yin really doesn''t want to report. I''ll solve this by myself!" The firm rhythm turned Si Tong, who was unwilling to meddle. No more. "Sister!" when Si Chen, Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiao came over, Jin Zhengpu had left. Luo Yin did it herself. "Oh, the candied haws are really delicious. Younger sister, I left you a bunch. Why did you come first without waiting for me?" Si Chen said and handed a candied haw over. Si Tong takes it down. Xiang rongmiao, who had eaten candied haws, went to Luoyin to change divination sticks. ...... Divine domain. Under the iconic sky tree. Boyu and Heiyan continued to lie in the shade, panting. They fought for three days and three nights again. A bean sized sweat grew from Boyu''s smooth forehead, slid down his left face to his ear and into the soil. They just lay on the lawn at will. "Shit, Boyu, I''ll let you this time. Next time you dare to talk, I''ll beat your ass and blossom!" Heiyan was angry. Boyu knows that he has been fighting for three days and nights. Heiyan has been letting him. After all, his strength is not as good as Heiyan. The gentle and humble atmosphere made Boyu not anxious and impatient no matter how big things happened. In the face of Boyu''s provocation, he also greeted him with a smiling face: "OK, but I''m not the one who blooms, but Xiao Yanyan, your Chrysanthemum - flower -" Chapter 875 Boyu''s words fell, and Heiyan couldn''t understand the meaning of these words. He scratched his head, small bellied Chicken Intestines, and black Yan rarely showed a very generous manner. He replied to Boyu: "OK, it depends on whether you have this ability! If you can win me, I will cooperate with you!" I didn''t know that I had been calculated by Boyu. ...... Holy mountain, temple. The divination bar is just a rectangular piece of paper with extremely profound Buddhist words written on it. "Spend Spring and summer, autumn and winter will be prosperous?" Si Chen took the words written on the divination strip, frowned and muttered, "what does this mean?" "The divination note says that you will have difficulties in the first half of the year. As long as you spend the first half of the year, you will gain in autumn and winter." Luo Yin stood beside and explained. Although she is already 78 years old, Luo Yin is not an old man at all, and she should feel a generation gap with young people. "Oh." Si Chen looked at her strangely. "Younger sister, what did you draw?" he gathered in front of Si Tong, and his brother looked curious. "I didn''t get a divination note." Si Tong replied. "Oh, all right." Other people also took the signature in their hands and changed it for divination. It''s good luck. "Time flies. It''s three o''clock. I''ll go down the mountain for more than an hour and have to go back to cook dinner." Xiang rongmiao looked at the watch on her wrist and was ready to go down the mountain. "OK, let''s go too." Wu Jinhua recruited Si Tong and Si Chen and followed them down the mountain. "Wait a minute." Luo Yin saw Si Tong going, called her, and then hurried to her. Xiang rongmiao and Xu Xinglong watched Luo Yin come to Si Tong with unknown eyes. I''m afraid this eye will be farewell. She knows that she has become an ordinary human herself. Time is running out. Human life span of 100 years is very short. She once had the opportunity to live forever, but she gave it up. Luo Yin lowered her head with tearful eyes, put her hand on her chest, learned from Luo Yin, a girl with infinite elegance in hell, and bowed heavily to Shu. "Is this?" Wu Jinhua didn''t know why. "Master Luo Yin? Why are you doing this?" Xiang rongmiao was surprised. "I said she knew master Luo Yin!" Xu Xinglong stared in surprise. Xu Jiayi and several others present showed expressions of surprise and confusion. "Please go slowly, benefactor." Luo Yin whispered, closed her hands, bowed deeply to the crowd, and left with "Nanwu Amitabha" in her mouth. As if I had never bowed to Si Tong. Si Tong droops his eyes. After going down the mountain, Xiang rongmiao said to Wu Jinhua, "we''ll stay in Pan''an for a few days. We''ll stay here this year. Jinhua, let''s get together sometime. The two families are together!" "Good." Wu Jinhua hurriedly agreed. After separation, they go home. On the first day of the lunar new year, you can still feel the strong flavor of the new year. When the third day of the lunar new year, the flavor of the new year gradually fades. We don''t pay New Year''s greetings and have dinner like the first day of the lunar new year. The most important thing is that Si Tong''s monthly affairs have passed and can''t pass any more. At night, she pushed Yuxing and asked him to return to his spiritual realm. In order to prevent Yuxing from putting that ridiculous thing in again at night, she almost threatened him: "You and I only get married in the human world. If you don''t go, I won''t marry you." Announce the wedding of Shenyu and hell. She won''t marry. Hearing this, Yuxing rubbed her forehead and almost disappeared here for the first time. More obedient than anyone. It''s seven in the evening. Si Tong sent Yuxing away, walked out of the dark alley and went home. It hasn''t gone far. "Hiss -" A white van drifted from a distance and parked exactly one meter away from the pupil of the driver. It was just right where it didn''t hit. A dozen masked men with guns came down from the car and pointed the gun at Si Tong''s forehead. The man in charge tore off the black cloth and showed a cunning male face eroded by beard residue, smiling at Si Tong: "Hello, Miss Si. Our boss asked you to come with us." Chapter 876 There was no expected resistance. Si Tong doesn''t earn or tie. People sit in the car. Men don''t do much about kidnapping. Which young girl can do without shouting in the face of being kidnapped. But the little girl in front of me Too conscious? "Cough! Withdraw." the man whose face was covered by black beard shook his hand at his own people and withdrew. ...... South Lincheng, temporarily rented villa. "Dad, kidnap the girl here so that she can really force her mother down from the mountain?" Jin Zhiyuan asked, sitting on a European sofa. Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou, who are nearly 90 years old, are not old enough to only rely on crutches. On the contrary, they are unscientific and strong, as if they were only middle-aged. "Nature! Master Tongtian said yes!" Jin Zhengpu looked seriously at the man sitting opposite the sofa who was only in his thirties, but he was very obscene. When he opened his mouth, he even splashed down his mouth and patted his arm. Master Tongtian, Zhou Wudong! Speaking of Zhou Wudong, he is the lucky star of Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou. Two old people who are nearly 90 years old can still maintain their appearance in their seventies and even their physical health in their forties. This is all Zhou Wudong''s credit! It''s said that Zhou Wudong, the master of heaven, comes from the real hell! He claims to be the top leader of hell! It was him who changed his fate for Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou! So Jin Zhengpu especially respected him, almost because he was from. "Master Tongtian is awesome!" Jin Zhiyuan gave a thumbs up. Jin Zeyu was only in his twenties. He patted his arm and stood aside admiring and admiring. There was no previous contempt for Si Tong: "I grew up with master Tongtian when I was a child. Master is my master, of course! "For more than 20 years, master Tongtian''s appearance has not changed. He is still so young! Who else in the world can remain young and immortal! Master is the real person from hell!" Mention this, people think of Luo Yin who claims to be from hell. They refuted that Luo Yin believed in Buddhism and came from hell, not because he didn''t believe that there was hell in the world, but Luo Yin can''t keep her youth forever. The hell believes that she says she''s from hell! As for Jin Zhiyuan''s previous words of disdaining Luo Yin to refute hell, it was a method of motivating the general. "Let go of me! You''re so mean! I didn''t expect such a person I fell in love with before!" Outside the door came the sound of people being tied in. Then Luo Yin was dragged by a group of people into the villa Hall: "where did you take Lord Shu!?" Zhou Wudong, who had been silent for a long time, saw Luo Yin and finally smiled. He walked up to her and sneered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Oh, Luo Yin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ha ha, ha ha. I''m so old that I''m confused. You haven''t been back to hell for many years. How can people like Lord Shu come to such a broken place in the human world? Ha ha -" In those years, it was Zhou Wudong who said in front of several people in jinzhiyuan that Luo Yin was by no means a person in hell that led to a group of people in jinzhengpu who didn''t believe what Luo Yin said. Leaving hell for love has become the rale of ordinary people. Of course, they will grow old. Zhou Wudong mocked him in a low voice to his face. Luo Yin was so angry that he blushed: "you will have retribution! You -" "Retribution? Oh!" Zhou Wudong sneered, "unless the God of hell comes, I don''t know what retribution is." Zhou Wudong''s frantic words are half done. Before they finished speaking, Jin Zhengpu suddenly saw Zhou Wudong''s eyes towards the gate, his legs shivered and knelt down! The master of heaven was so powerful one second ago that he suddenly trembled all over his body and shouted out in frightened words: "earth, hell... God of hell!!!" Several people were stunned and turned their heads one after another. They saw that what appeared at the gate was a cold-blooded and ruthless girl with long black hair Si Tong! Chapter 877 "The God of hell!" Tongtian master Zhou Wudong has been arrogant all his life and has never paid attention to human beings. When he suddenly saw Zhou Wudong showing such a frightened expression that he had never seen before, Jin Yuanda was stunned. When he knocked on the ground with a crutch, Jin Zhengpu''s face changed from the previous calm to the palpitation at this time: "master Tongtian? You? What are you doing?" What are you doing! Kneel down to a girl who looks like 18! Stepping forward with his old steps, Jin Zhengpu looked more than 80, but his health was only more than 40. He came to Zhou Wudong very quickly and was about to reach out to help people up. Zhou Wudong had pushed him away and knelt down to Si Tong standing at the door. "It''s really you, the great God of hell, Lord Shu. It''s really you." Kneeling on the dry floor, Zhou Wudong could not feel the cold. What self-esteem and dignity did not exist after seeing Si Tong just now. His feet knelt down and moved forward. After Zhou Wudong recognized Si Tong, he didn''t even have the courage to stand up and walk. "Oh, my great God of hell, Lord Shu, you really came to this pedantic and greedy human world." When Zhou Wudong knelt down and moved forward to only three meters from Si Tong, he looked like a pug, bowed his head respectfully to Si Tong, and leaned his forehead against the floor. Then he didn''t speak again. After the silence of depression. "What!!!" "She really is!!!" "She, she is really - really the God of hell, Shu!!!" ...... A series of shouts resounded through the audience. In that case, what Si Tong said when he first appeared, Luo Yin, is a real messenger of hell? "Luo Yin is really the messenger of hell? She is the God of hell! This!?" Jin Zhengpu stumbled at his feet, and he almost retreated back like a conditioned reflex. "Zheng Pu!" aunt Zhou shook her head and rushed forward to help Jin Zheng PU. She stared at the beautiful girl not far away. If they didn''t believe what Si Tong said when they were in the temple of Shenshan. If they had never believed that Luo Yin was really a messenger of hell before, now all this was solved by master Tongtian''s kneeling. "God! She is God! She is God, kneel quickly! Kneel quickly!" Jin Zhengpu knelt down on his knees in a panic and quickly, and pulled aunt Zhou hard. Drag aunt Zhou to kneel on the ground. "This, how is this possible! This --" Jin Zeyu remembered his previous low irony to Si Tong, laughing at whether she had seen a dinosaur 300 million years ago. Now in retrospect, he was like a clown, swinging his head, funny and funny. Jin Zhiyuan was also frightened and knelt on the ground. Even the masked people who followed behind and brought Si Tong into the villa were frightened. "What the hell is this?" the black masked man headed by him was an outsider and was stunned for a moment. Is that girl a God? What is it? The crowd mixed all their emotions such as panic, surprise, fear and disbelief. Si Tong at the door, but he stepped forward and came in. "Luo Yin was expected to become the third Dharma protector under my seat." she took light steps and made a cold sound. "Write down this account." Luo Yin left hell because of Jin Zhengpu, which made her lose the account of protecting the Dharma. Shu wrote it down. Jin Zhengpu suddenly heard the most direct truth. He was frightened and his blood began to flow back! Si Tong''s cold side was still so cold. After two steps forward, she didn''t move forward, but stayed on Aunt Jin Zheng Puzhou for two seconds. "People who should have gone to my hell are still alive." Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou were moved by Zhou Wudong to increase their life. Si Tong turned sideways. His voice was so cold, but he increased their life without authorization. He never dreamed that this little trick would also be found by Shu. Zhou Wudong was directly stunned: "I will take back their lives." Chapter 878 Zhou Wudong is also a man of hell, and his official position in hell is not small. However, 8000 years ago, Zhou Wudong was deprived of all his rights by miman because of his mistakes. Speaking of Zhou Wudong''s mistake, Luo Yin reported it to miman. Now Luo Yin is in trouble. Zhou Wudong doesn''t want to take revenge at any time. Zhou Wudong did not have the ability to change the fate of Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou. He just forced them to exert forces beyond the load range that human beings can accept in order to make Luo Yin unhappy. Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou will be in their 80s and still retain the appearance of human beings in their 60s and the physique of their 40s. "You take it! You take it! You take it! Lord Shu, it''s none of my business. They begged me to help them prolong their life! It''s none of my business!" Zhou Wudong did not expect that he could really meet the Lord of hell with such small tricks and means. In order to protect himself, he pointed to Jin, Zheng and Pu to shirk all responsibilities. "Master Tongtian, how can you...?" Jin Zhengpu shook his head. He didn''t think that the master who has been a God all his life would put all the responsibility on himself at this time. Jin Zeyu, who was in his early twenties, didn''t realize what the four words "God of hell" represented. He angrily pointed to Si Tong: "you! What you mean is to kill my grandpa and grandma!" Naturally, it is necessary to take away the lives of Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou. Zhou Wudong was right. The great God of hell does not often come to the human world. If it had not been for the loss of Sansheng stone, Shu would not be here now. Such a proud Lord of hell disdains to pay attention to these humble people in front of him. "You''re going to take the lives of my grandparents! Why are you!" Jin Zeyu was young. He didn''t understand the interests and came forward with doubts. "Even if you are the God of hell, why should you take the lives of my grandparents! You are the Lord of hell. You take care of your own hell. The human world doesn''t welcome you!" Jin Zeyu was young and vigorous. He chattered and attacked with what he thought was very reasonable. "Zeyu! Shut up! Shut up!" Jin Zhengpu drank powerlessly. "Zeyu, stop talking and kneel down quickly." aunt Zhou, who was only a kind mother, climbed over to pull Jin Zeyu. Human words have no half effect on Si Tong. Instead, Zhou Wudong turned his head and said angrily to Jin Zeyu for fear of further angering Lord Shu: "shut up! Shut up! You stupid, ignorant and dull humans!" For fear that he would not curse, he would suck, "how many years have you lived? Dare to be benighted with our adults! A group of ignorant people! Do you know who our adults are? "She is the master of the life and death of all creatures! Do you know the flowers, plants, animals and trees on the earth? It''s all under the control of Lord Shu. How dare you challenge her! "Why? Why does she care about you? Oh, I hahaha - with her one word, I can destroy everything!!! What do you say she does!" If they only knew that Si Tong was the God of hell and were shocked by the identity of the God of hell, now, in Zhou Wudong''s story, they fully understand what the four words of the God of hell mean! "In charge of all creatures -" the old man Jin Zhengpu stared. "The master of life and death?" was Jin Zhiyuan, Luo Yin''s son, who answered in fear. Lord of all things! These four words appeared in front of everyone''s eyes for a moment, and then everyone stared with big pupils, like being split by thunder, shaking violently. Because of fear, they couldn''t say a word! Chapter 879 He yelled at Si Tong, saying that the human world did not welcome her. Jin Zeyu''s body swayed back and forth. At this moment, he completely collapsed. A group of human beings continue to perform the drama, and finally come to an end. Si Tong waited in silence until Jin Zhengpu and his party were all paralyzed and kneeling on the ground. She turned back her eyes, pursed her red lips up and down, and said to the air, "man." Luo Yin''s low eyes suddenly raised when Si Tong called out the word. "Teacher? Master?" the two words I haven''t seen for a long time, involuntarily shouted, and a touch of surprise and fear appeared on Luo Yin''s old face like human beings. Outside the gate. Under the silent starry night sky, the cold figure stopped and entered from the door. The tall, clear and proud miman made Luo Yin wet his eyes. "Lord Shu." miman saw Luo Yin when she entered the door, but her face didn''t change. People came to Si Tong and nodded. "Master -" Luo Yin and Shu didn''t get in touch for long. She has been under the seat of miman and meets miman almost every day. To Lord Shu, Luo Yin only means to respect. But for miman, it''s friendship for the master. Luo Yin couldn''t help shouting on the spot. "Handled." Si Tong said coldly. "Yes." miman didn''t go to Luo Yin for the first time, but nodded to take orders and went to the front of Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou. "Endowed with power beyond the scope of human load?" miman saw it at a glance. Those who are not allowed by Lord Shu to increase their life will bear more power than human beings can bear if they fail to die on time and go to hell. Once such people die "They can''t enter the river of hell," said miman. After all creatures die, they must pass through the river of hell, which is the eternal law of hell. Once there are people like Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou who are forced to increase their life, they can''t enter the river of hell after they die. They will automatically enter the hell recycle bin, a place called garbage dump, which is connected to the garbage dump in space. When they enter there, they will eventually have no bones, and the only divine consciousness of human beings will be destroyed in the cosmic cavity. It is equivalent to the soul in myths and legends. Miman finally looks at Luo Yin. "This has nothing to do with me." Luo Yin looked at man dimly with tears. For Luo Yin, falling in love with Jin Zhengpu has long been a thing of the past. What will happen to Jin Zhengpu in the future? Even if the divine consciousness is destroyed, it has nothing to do with her. Miman reached out and took away the life of Jin Zhengpu and aunt Zhou. Si Tong turned to the door at the moment when miman stretched out his hand. "Lord Shu." miman shouted to her. "How to deal with these people?" miman asked Si Tong. Si Tong just leaned gently, turned his face to the crowd and left a sentence: "you can decide." It''s all up to miman. This matter has little to do with Si Tong, because it involves Luo Yin under miman''s seat. It''s the best choice to leave it to miman to deal with himself. ...... home-coming. For her, everything is over and Si Tong is going upstairs. "Tong Tong." Wu Jinhua came out of the kitchen in his pajamas, as if he had just washed the dishes and chopsticks. "Where''s the child Yuxing?" Speaking of Yuxing, she lied: "I can''t stop him when he''s gone." in fact, she coerced Yuxing away. "Oh -" Wu Jinhua didn''t accept it for a moment. Why did Yuxing leave without telling? "Yes, Tong Tong." seeing that Si Tong had stepped up the stairs, Wu Jinhua said in a deep voice: "I made an appointment with your aunt the day after tomorrow. The whole family went to Jiangnan restaurant for dinner." The secretary with deep eyes nodded and went upstairs. As soon as he got to the second floor, Si Chen rushed over and said: "Wow! Sister, where have you been? But you''re back! I made an appointment with my brothers today to take my little sister to a haunted villa for adventure in the evening. Isn''t she in a bad mental state recently? Sister, let''s take my little sister to stimulate. Maybe I''ll forget Bo Yiheng!" Chapter 880 Si Chen''s brain circuit is really strange. Si Han is in a bad mood and takes her to the haunted villa for adventure. "Brother, are you sure?" Si Tong asked. "Sister, don''t you doubt that my brother finally came up with a way to make my little sister happy?" Si Chen was greatly hit. "Then go." Si Tong agreed. Si Chen instantly rejoiced: "really, really, sister, you are so awesome!" It was not easy to persuade Si han to sneak out of his house in the middle of the night - he went to the haunted villa to take risks without telling his parents, so he sneaked out at night. "Shh, sister and sister, you two go quietly. Don''t wake up your parents. I''ll tell you." Si Chen, like a thief, bit the flashlight, rushed to open the bench in front of Si Tong, and rushed to catch the tea cup accidentally knocked off by Si Han. The three finally left home at 11:30 midnight. In Pan''an, the night was lively, and the midnight cool Riverside Park met with several brothers of Si Chen. Nothing more than Wu Juntao and Liu Gouzi, a group of brothers who had been fooling around with Si Chen. Liu Gouzi didn''t come to the temple fair that day. They haven''t seen Si Tong for two years. "Sister Si Chen, I haven''t seen you for two years! Ha ha!" Liu Gouzi took the lead in greeting Si Tong. "Dog, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t you miss me!" Si Chen stepped forward. "You go out and don''t know. Come back and see our brothers. How can you say!" Liu Gouzi muttered. He hugged his chest and was blown by the chilly wind. He continued to scold Si Chen: "good thing, I haven''t seen you looking for our brothers! Come on, Dele, ask our brothers to meet here on the eve of the New Year!" Si Chen, who was scolded: "Hey, hey, this is not a brother. I think the atmosphere is better ~ good ~ ha ha --" Liu Gouzi rolled his eyes. Si Tong has taken his sister Si Han''s hand and went to the haunted villa. "It has been said in the county some time ago that the villa near the field died a few years ago. In the past two years, the villa has been changed hands three or five times. The buyer will be scared to shout ''ghost'' and run out in the middle of the night when he sleeps in the house. "Some people say that the ghost who died in the villa a few years ago has returned. Others want to go to Shenshan and ask Master Luo Yin to come down and have a look. As a result, the house has been abandoned without master Luo Yin." Approaching the villa, Liu Gouzi said. Finally, he seemed to suddenly recall, "Oh, by the way, the villa was bought two days ago, but no one has lived in it yet." Si Tong''s eyes lifted slightly. Having arrived at the door of the villa, Si Tong looked at the grass ahead. Someone in the grass took back his eyes after seeing them, turned and ran away. The haunted villa should be man-made. After searching the villa, I found that the bedding, pillows and so on were brand-new, and the house seemed to have never been lived. "Let''s find a room at will. I don''t think it''s strange, but we live in one room to cater to the atmosphere." "OK! That''s it!" A group of people quickly agreed, chose their own rooms and locked the door. Si Tong also chose one at will. The style of the room is dark blue, which is very suitable for Yuxing''s dark blue sweater. Si Tong blinked. "Zi Zi" As soon as I entered the house, the light bulb flickered and went dark! Si Tong raised his eyes. Behind her, suddenly a figure came towards her quickly. Definitely not the group of people who are going to be haunted outside the villa! Si Tong''s eyes were cold. He was just about to use his backhand uniform. She was pressed on the bed in the dark by the figure behind her who was faster than her. And covered his lips! Who is it? Let her have no resistance! His lower body was stretched in by the man in the rear. Si Tong''s eyes widened, but a familiar magnetic male voice sounded in his ears: "Shu''s month seems to have passed. I''m going to be my woman tonight? Hmm?" it''s Yuxing. Chapter 881 When Si Tong realized that the person was Yuxing, her vigilance was completely relaxed. Yuxing habitually hugged and pressed on the bed from the rear, but Si Tong was not a little flustered. "My brother is outside." Si Tong affirmed that because of this, she was not afraid that Yuxing would put his ridiculous things in again. I don''t know if Si Chen heard something outside. Si Tong''s words fell, and his brother''s voice came in from outside the door: "sister! Sister, are you okay? Brother just heard something in your room!" "I''m fine," Si Tong replied. Something is Yuxing. Even in the dark, Si Tong could feel his increasingly dark face. "Younger sister, you can call me at any time. I''m in the next room." Si Chen said. When he said that, he seemed a little worried. Si Tong added: "although I also think this room is haunted, I always think this place is gloomy." After patiently telling, Si Chen wandered back to his house. Before that, he went to Si Han''s house and told him. Everything finally fell silent. After my brother left. Si Tong turned to see Yuxing. He still held her in his arms from the rear and asked him, "Why are you here?" Didn''t you get him back? Shu turned his head and was held by him from the rear. Yuxing lowered his head and kissed her red lips involuntarily: "Boyu bought the villa two days ago." Boyu, who was taken away all his wealth by the king, began to find ways to earn wealth in the human world. This villa, which is rumored to be haunted and no one dares to buy, was bought by Boyu. In Yuxing, there is an unwritten rule that all Boyu''s money will eventually fall into his hands. All around, there was silence. When Si Tong came out, it was 11:30 midnight. At the moment, the finger clock hanging in the bedroom points the hour hand, minute hand and second hand at 12. "Dong Dong -" The pendulum of the big clock hanging in the living room rang, indicating that it was midnight. Si Tong didn''t have any fear. Si Chen, Wu Juntao and Liu Gouzi, who were huddled in their bedroom, scared themselves and were scared out of their souls. Really, will anything happen? Suddenly excited! "Ah ah!" When the clock struck twelve times, it was after midnight. Not a minute later, a scream pierced the sky. It''s Si Han''s room. "Shit!" Si Chen''s room was the first to open, "little sister, what''s the matter with you!" Rush to Si Han''s room, grasp the door handle and open it up and down. The door was locked from the inside. Si Chen kicked the door several times and shouted, "little sister, open the door! What''s the matter? This is!" "Click", the door was opened from inside and the Secretary rushed out. "There are ghosts, brother, there are ghosts!" Si Han looked frightened. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" when Wu Juntao and Liu Ergou continued, Si Han''s fear had stabilized. ...... Outside the villa. A dark corner. There are four or five people hiding here laughing. "Hahaha! It''s said that there are ghosts here. How dare you come! It''s a group of people who are not afraid of death!" the leader is a girl, wearing a white coat, a black and long wig on her head, and a fierce ghost''s blood makeup on her face. "Frighten them to death! Let''s go in from the east later to frighten people." a boy suggested that the boy only wore an ordinary dress with zombie makeup on his face, which was particularly frightening. "Then let''s move on!" It turned out that the "ghosts" in the villa were making trouble. Several people have arranged their mode of action and are just ready to start. The girl in a white coat suddenly pointed to the sky over a villa in front and screamed, "ah ah! Ah! Ghost! Really ghost!!!" Her scream frightened several people around and turned their heads. When I saw the girl who suddenly appeared above the roof of the villa opposite, several people were scared and sat on the ground! The scary thing is not the girl who suddenly appears, but the girl who unexpectedly Chapter 882 The girl''s side was surrounded by a blue ghost fire! The flaming flame soared in the air and would stand on the high platform of the opposite villa. The girl''s black long straight hair, with her back to the crowd, reflected strange and scary. "Ghost, ghost, ghost fire! Fire!" the girl in white coat sat down on the ground, her ass still retreated continuously. "Mom! Mom! Mom --" The boy in zombie makeup half got up, climbed forward and rolled to escape. Another girl dressed as a ghost in a black robe was also the first to escape, but she collided with the boy with zombie makeup. They stumbled and made a painful sound of "ouch". Hearing the sound, several people in the villa, such as Si Chen, Si Han and Wu Juntao, came out one after another. "What sound is this?" Si Chen came first. When he saw "zombies", "ghosts in white coats" and "ghosts in black robes" crawling on the ground, he was scared to step back. "Oh, shit!" Si Chen was scared and patted his heart. "Brother." Si Han ran out and turned on all the lights at the door of the villa when he came. Si Chen saw these "ghosts" in front of him. When Sihan, Wu Juntao and Liu Gouzi followed up. Si Han pointed to the girl in white coat and said in a trance, "the ghost I saw in the house just now is her!" "Well, you guys... Dare to play ghosts to scare my sister. You -- you --" swing the mop standing upside down next to you, and Si Chen is going to hit these people. "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" the girl in white coat was about to cry. She tried her best to climb to sichen and pointed to the high platform of the villa opposite. "Where is it?" many people are not afraid of things. Si Chen also looked around, didn''t even see a fart, and swung the mop in his hand again, "good you people! How dare you play with me -" "She -- that''s her! That''s her!" before the mop fell, the boy with zombie makeup suddenly pointed to the Si Tong coming out of the villa and screamed in horror. Even the nose drops out of fear. Si Tong''s cold eyes lifted gently. Her eyes fell one by one on the boys and girls dressed as ghosts who were frightened back and forth because they suddenly saw her. "That''s the hairstyle! I saw it! She''s the ghost! She is!" the boy with zombie makeup was so frightened that his nose and lacrimal glands flowed down that he didn''t like to talk. "She''s a ghost?" Si Chen pointed to his sister and smiled, "ha ha ha, this is my sister. You actually say she''s a ghost? I think you''re scared yourself. You all think there are ghosts in the world, don''t you!" In the villa. A false haunted farce, stop here. The "ghost" that several people saw just now was really Si Tong. The pupil leaned lightly on the sofa. Behind her is Yuxing. She gently leans against Yuxing sitting on the sofa and uses his strong chest as a meat pad. Before Si Chen could ask "when did you come, brother-in-law", he looked at the ghost boys and girls who had relieved their emotions and pressed: "You guys -- you didn''t say that the villa was haunted before, did you play it?" After removing his makeup, a handsome boy nodded on behalf of several people: "yes." "Why play ghost here? Don''t you know that this villa has been sold to others? If you are caught doing so, it is against the law!" asked the secretary. "Of course." the handsome boy nodded and said, "but we have to do this." "It''s to find someone, isn''t it?" at the moment when the conversation stopped, a cold sound sounded faintly. The one who makes a sound is Si Tong. When these boys and girls dressed as ghosts heard Si Tong''s words, they stared at Si Tong and said in one voice, "how do you know?" Chapter 883 "Yes, we are looking for someone." the handsome boy nodded after being surprised. "My name is yuan Chile." after the handsome boy introduced himself, he pointed to the girl dressed as a ghost in a white coat and continued: "her name is Fei Xintian." "He is Jiang Yunlong." the boy dressed as a zombie. "We are students of Pan''an junior high school." Yuan Chile said. Si Chen swung his mop hand tightly: "shit! Are you junior high school students? So small?" Si Chen, Si Han and Wu Juntao are all college students. Si Tong''s apparent age is still 18, so she doesn''t have to count her actual age, because it''s too long ago. After unloading their makeup, they raised their heads and indeed showed a green and tender face. In the past few years, their faces were covered with ghost makeup, and the junior high school students were already very tall. They didn''t recognize that they were so young at all. "It''s not small, we''re all on the third day of junior high school!" bother Tian raised his head, looked up and said. "And that sister looks almost as big as us!" she took pains to look at Si Tong not far away, thinking that Si Tong was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Si Tong stopped growing old when she was 16 to 18 years old, so she would still be so young even after another 50 years. Trouble sweet can misunderstand and and understand. Si Chen laughed: "shit! My sister is 20! One year old! She has registered with my brother-in-law at the Civil Affairs Bureau. You little children don''t understand!" Painstakingly sweet showed a surprised expression: "but this sister looks about the same age as us -" "OK, seriously, why are you acting like a ghost." Si Chen pressed his forehead and blocked his talkative little sister. "We are classmates." the first one to speak was yuan Chile. The handsome young man began to talk. "We are looking for someone." Yuan Chile kept making a sound. "About two years ago, when we were just on the first day of junior high school, I, Fei Xintian and Jiang Yunlong... Our children were friends and classmates who had been playing together since primary school. "Later, we met a girl named Meng Qiuxiang. She was as old as us, but she didn''t come to school. We only knew that she lived in this villa. She was different from us. She had leukemia and would die at any time." Yuan recalled, smiling involuntarily: "She was very kind. When we played together, she said she was very happy and happy, but then her condition began to deteriorate. Then her family sold the villa and took her away, so we couldn''t find her again." "So you''re playing tricks here?" Si Chen was not stupid and realized immediately. "We just want to find her! Qiu Xiang said that her favorite is this family! She said that as long as she can survive and want to be friends with us all her life! If she wants to be with us all her life, she will come back! "We will guard the house for her!" Painstakingly sweet said loudly. She suddenly covered her face, squatted down and cried, "woo! She promised us and will come back!" The promise of youth is the easiest to abide by. After all, it''s just a group of children. Si Chen sank his eyes. Although it was too much, he didn''t make it clear. It was not a way. Fortunately, he said ruthlessly: "if the girl you were waiting for, she would have died long ago?" Leukemia! There was a silence. "Elder brother!" Si Han took Si Chen away and indicated that he said too much. "No! She won''t die!" Yuan Chile firmly believed, "as long as we are haunted here, she will hear us and come back!" The scene of the standoff. Si Chen was shouted by Si Han and stopped talking. Just when no one continued to make a sound, Si Tong suddenly said: "Mengqiuxiang was born in nanlincheng people''s Hospital in July 1988. She suffered from leukemia at the age of 10. She has not died for five years." Chapter 884 "Sister, how did you know so clearly?" Bother sweet almost in the first second when Si Tong''s words fell, she was surprised, "Qiuxiang was indeed born in nanlincheng people''s Hospital in July 88, and now she is 16 years old!" He was silent for two seconds. He took pains to look at Si Tong in shock and exclaimed: "sister, have you seen the book of life and death of the king of hell? You not only know that we are looking for someone, but also know so many things about Qiu Xiang!" If you don''t want to, attract the attention of several people around to Si Tong. Even Wu Juntao and Liu Gouzi looked at Si Tong. "I said, Qiuxiang is definitely not dead!" perhaps because of Si Tong''s sentence, Yuan Chile and Jiang Yunlong are full of confidence. Wu Juntao touched his chin and came up to Si Chen: "is it not good for your sister to say that? After all, if people''s expectations fail." No one can guarantee whether the girl named Meng Qiuxiang died or not. Otherwise, why don''t you come back for so many years? "My sister must have her own reason to say so." Si Chen didn''t panic. "Well, little children." waving a mop, Si Chen looked at several people again: "those who should come back will come back sooner or later. You''ve taught me a long lesson. Don''t come back to the villa to scare people!" Just now, Si Chen taught these children a lesson with a mop, so that they were afraid when they saw Si Chen and the mop in his hand. "Know, know...!" he shrunk his neck and said loudly. Si Chen showed a pleased expression. ...... Divine domain. Wind chime managed to deceive Luo Di, didn''t let him put her in the right place, and escaped after Luo Di fell asleep. Wind chimes are so angry that their teeth itch. Who told Randy that he actually knows that men and women can do some xxoo things together! Didn''t Roddy know before! Before Randy wakes up, the wind chime runs forward madly! Excellent! She finally escaped! But The wind chime''s eyes fell on the big tree in the divine domain and around the misty rain. Here - it doesn''t seem to be the human world! Oh, my God! Where the hell was she taken! I saw someone walking in front of me. It was a tall, handsome man. Heiyan came out of Boyu''s residence with his ass in his hand, motherfucker** It''s like this! It hurts! With the posture of walking forward, the buttocks are left and right so painful that they can''t breathe. "Hello! Brother! Do you know where this is? Brother, take me out of here!" wind chime ran up quickly. ...... Finally brought a group of little children to the door. Si Chen plans to sleep in the villa tonight. Unexpectedly, the rumors about the death of people in the villa are false. They are all false news released by these little children. "Goodbye, brother!" "See you next time, brother!" This group of junior high school students still have long eyes and politely bid farewell to Si Chen one by one. "Go, go, stay out of the way." Si Chen was not very angry. Yuxing is on one side, and Si Tong is just pulled by Si han to speak in the house. When Jiang Yunlong was leaving, he stared at Yuxing for a long time, and finally came back, "Hey, brother, you are husband and wife with that sister just now, aren''t you? Haven''t you slept with your sister yet!" The truth in one word. Yuxing''s face sank. Jiang Yunlong smiled and stood on tiptoe trying to be parallel to Yuxing''s height, but he was still half a head short: "Brother, don''t look at me like this. I''m a master in love. Which girl in our junior high school doesn''t like me. My girlfriend doesn''t know how many times I sleep. She pesters me every day." "Brother, brother, I''ll teach you, as long as you do this - then this - finally - promise that your sister will haunt you tonight!" Chapter 885 Jiang Yunlong said a lot in Yuxing''s ear on tiptoe. Until his companion shouted to him, "Jiang Yunlong, what the hell are you doing? Come and help us get things! What''s the matter with grinding haw!" They took some clothes and cosmetics to play ghosts. In order to play ghosts at any time in the villa, they hid everything in the nearby grass. Now, because he was taught a lesson by Si Chen, he had to move his things away. "Oh, I see. Here we are. What''s the hurry!" Jiang Yunlong said impatiently to his companions, and turned back to look at Yuxing. He also patted Yuxing on the shoulder, "brother, if you don''t understand, I''ll tell you next time I have a chance to meet!" Jiang Yunlong never dreamed that the man who was patted on his shoulder was not an ordinary human, but the king of the gods. Yuxing''s sharp black eyes are more profound. "Brother-in-law, what did that little rabbit tell you?" Si Chen saw Jiang Yunlong and several other little rabbits slip away. He came right away, put his lazy hand on Yuxing''s shoulder and asked him. There was no reply. Yuxing just glanced lightly and set his eyes on Si Chen who put his hand on his shoulder. Deep and proud of the cold fundus, there is no light, cold and outrageous. When Si Chen saw this, he was so frightened that he shrunk slightly and quickly took back his hand. "Brother in law, I feel sleepy, sleepy! Let''s go!" sichen withdrew to the villa. ...... In the villa. "I''ve been busy for a long time. Fortunately, I finally know that the villa is not really haunted. Let''s go and go to bed." Wu Juntao and Liu Gouzi also stretched out and walked upstairs. "Elder sister, I wanted to sleep with you." Si Han was frightened not long ago, but when she saw Yuxing, she could only say, "but if my brother-in-law comes, then -" "I sleep in the same room with you." As soon as Yu Xing came in from the door, he heard Shu say this to Si Han. His originally cold eyes immediately became more gloomy at this moment. "Elder sister, isn''t this good?" Si Han looked at Yuxing gloomily. She could feel her brother-in-law''s intention to kill herself. "Why not?" Si Tong''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. In fact, she was just afraid that Yuxing would put the big and thick thing in again. Si Han was speechless and entered the house with Si Tong in the eyes of Yuxing. On the bed. Secretary letter and Secretary pupil are side by side. "Elder sister." Si Han hasn''t slept with Si Tong in the same room for a long time, she shouted. There was no response, but Si Han knew that her sister was not asleep. "Elder sister, why did you say that Yiheng suddenly became like this? Was it something I didn''t do well before?" Si Han was still thinking about it. After all, her deep love for boyheng didn''t mean that she could put it down. "Nothing bad." Si Tong was silent for two Xu, cold voice. Si Han nodded and smiled. A tear mark crossed the corner of his eye and fell asleep in the hazy. Half an hour later, Si Tong was still awake. Suddenly, she got up straight from the bed. Does it smell like barbecue? Si Tong opened the quilt, rolled out of bed, opened the door and walked out. The living room was silent, and even the dim lights were not on. Si Tong followed the smell of barbecue and unconsciously walked into the dark blue wall decorated bedroom he had been in. There is a plate of roast meat on the bed in the bedroom. Si Tong came forward and stretched out his hand. He was just about to get the meat. Standing here waiting for the dark shadow of Si Tong for a long time, he held out his big palm, grabbed her thin wrist and pressed her on the edge of the bed. Yuxing waited for a long time. After pressing Si Tong''s face on the bed, he leaned down and nibbled gently at the girl''s white collarbone, falling red strawberries. He lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms holding a barbecue kebab. Yuxing blackened his cold face and cold voice, with a bit of fanatical possessiveness: "Shu doesn''t want to sleep in my room to escape the woman who doesn''t want to be me?" Chapter 886 Attracted by Yuxing''s barbecue, Si Tong blinked. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Yuxing came to Si Tong''s ear, and his deep voice just said this. Si Tong''s big eyes raised and looked at Yuxing, but her hand moved to the side. The spare hand grabbed the barbecue string on the bed. Now both hands are holding the barbecue string. She put two barbecue skewers in front of her chest, which was only a few away from him, and her big eyes blinked at Yuxing. "Nothing like this." Shu lied. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She shook her head left and right and looked at Yuxing''s red lips. Si Tong''s small movements certainly didn''t hide Yu Xing''s eyes. Watching her imprisoned in her arms, she looked at herself with big eyes, but she fed mutton in her mouth. After biting a mutton kebab, Si Tong immediately put it back to his chest, as if he was afraid he wouldn''t give her a mutton kebab. Although there was no change in his expression, he was strangely cute in his eyes. Rubbing Si Tong''s forehead, Yuxing lay beside her. His excessively handsome body could circle her and hold her in his arms. The way the boy taught was useful, but he was still unwilling to possess her in that way. Touching the girl''s dark hair, Yuxing hugged her and circled her in his arms. He would no longer let Si Tong go to Si Han''s room. Nothing happened all night. Late at night, there was only the sound of Si Tong biting mutton kebabs. ...... "Get up! Get up! Get up! Sister, get up!" At more than five o''clock, before it was completely bright, Si Chen shouted in Si Han''s room. After calling, he didn''t see his sister in the little sister''s room, and ran to Si Tong Yuxing''s room to pat the door. "Sister and sister! Get up, get up! We have to sneak home before our parents get up!" they slipped out yesterday. Si Han wiped his eyes vaguely and came out of the room. When Si Tong came out of the house, it was almost five forty. "Where''s my brother-in-law?" he probed into the house and didn''t find the man of Yuxing. Si Chen was surprised. "Gone." in fact, Si Tong drove Yuxing away in the morning. "Oh - I left without saying hello -" my brother slowly raised his head and looked at the big clock in the living room. "Shit! It''s 43 points! Sister! Let''s go! Let''s go! Parents will get up in twenty minutes!" I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Wu Juntao. It was running all the way home. ...... To say this, Heiyan rubbed his ass and looked at the wind chime. "Brother, please help me and take me out of here!" the wind chime made a gesture of praying to Heiyan. Although the wind chime was brought to the divine domain by Luo Di for two years, it never escaped, nor met Heiyan or other gods, nor did it know that this is the divine domain and the world of God. Heiyan looked at the human girl more, eh? Who brought humans into the divine realm? "Don''t help!" Heiyan proudly clanked and just glanced at the wind chime and was about to leave. I don''t know what to do. Heiyan, who was about to turn and leave smartly, was silent for two seconds. He suddenly turned back, looked at the wind chime and asked awkwardly, "do you know why a man would do this to another man?" "?" she didn''t understand what Heiyan was asking. "Hey, as long as you can answer me, I''ll take you out of here." Heiyan actively turned back, looked at the wind chime and asked again: "It''s Chrysanthemum -" He held his ass. The wind chime suddenly realized and showed an evil smile, "because of love ~" Chapter 887 "??" Heiyan scratched his head and pretended not to understand. "Because of love ~ because of love ~ because of love ~ irrefutable, because of love ~" Fengling also adapted this into a song, holding his face very excited. I''m afraid this guy is gay! Let her know as a rotten girl! The wind chime''s big eyes blinked, and he wanted to match black Yan with people immediately. But Heiyan is so handsome Well, if you''re with Randy, you''ll definitely have a face! "Shit, you woman?" Heiyan responded that the wind chime was talking about himself and Boyu. He just raised his hand angrily and pointed to the wind chime. Suddenly, he saw the wind chime raise his hand. "Take me away quickly. Don''t be dishonest!" the wind chime waved his hand. Black Yan was so angry that he pointed to the wind chime and became arrogant: "I''m not human. I''m different from you humans. I''m God!" How many proud and proud tone, but in exchange for the wind chime''s disdainful squint. "Oh." the wind chime glanced at Heiyan with the man''s silly eyes, turned and walked in the other direction: "take me away quickly! Keep your word, or your nose will grow." Heiyan: "..." forget it. At least she answered his question, so take her back to the human world. At this time, Heiyan would never dream of taking away the wind chime. He virtually provoked Jiaodi! ...... Back home, the three went back to their bedrooms. Just slipped back to the bedroom in less than five minutes. "Zhiya -" the door of Wu Jinhua''s and Si Weimin''s bedroom was opened, and they continued to get up. "Hey, Dad, mom!" Si Chen didn''t want to pretend to sleep so long. He pretended that he was awake and came out of the bedroom. "Chen, get up so early today?" Si Weimin was a little surprised. Usually this child can sleep best. "It''s good to get up early!" Si Chen waved his hands around and laughed. His eyes fell on his two sisters who also came out of the bedroom. His eyes turned around as if nothing had happened and wondered: "Hey, sister, did you two take the wrong medicine today? Why do you get up so early?" Si Tong: " Si Han: I don''t want to talk, but I threw a disdainful look at Si Chen. It was not until noon that Si Chen, who had lunch, took his two sisters out. "Come back early on Wednesday afternoon!" Wu Jinhua shouted behind. "Tomorrow''s dinner with the your aunt is changed to tonight. Don''t come back late!" Wu Jinhua shouted. "Oh, mom, I see!" Si Chen took his two sisters and went out. To the riverside park. Si Chen went to the villa last night. Si Han followed. Si Tong didn''t follow. Because The entrance and exit of the holy mountain are surrounded by people. Si Tong stops here. The people around pushed and shooed, and many people came to see them off. A middle-aged woman was accidentally pushed by the person in front, and the person hit Si Tong, "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The middle-aged woman whispered to Si Tong. "I heard that master Luo Yin is leaving today." "Ah? Master Luo Yin has been on the holy mountain for decades. He has been there since I was born. How can I say that I have to leave when I leave?" "There is only one God woman in the eight townships nearby. This one has left. Who can I find in the future!" Human * * head to ear. Si Tong lowered his eyes, turned around, walked a few steps forward, and saw a wheelchair and the on the wheelchair "Does Master Luo Yin''s departure have anything to do with you?" Bo Yiheng asked with a frown. In fact, Bo Yiheng is not a nosy person. He didn''t come to ask this question. Seeing that Si Tong is going, Bo Yiheng goes further and directly cuts into the subject: "I want to ask, where do you want to take the letter? Is it dangerous? Is it dangerous? Is the place where Master Luo Yin left the same as the place you want to take the letter? Will I never see the letter again?" Chapter 888 Boyheng''s words asked with some sadness. Si Tong only stayed on him for two seconds. "Don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t ask." "You can''t afford the consequences." The girl turned and went away. Bo Yiheng sighed softly. But he will not give up questioning, because if he wants to do something risky, he will definitely stop it. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for him to leave the letter. ...... Corner. "Jin Zhengpu and Zhou Yitong have entered the recycle bin of hell. Zhou Wudong punished him for demoting him to ordinary human beings and forbids him to enter hell again. Luo Yin..." Miman is reporting the handling of the last incident to Si Tong. Zhou Yitong is aunt Zhou''s full name. But when he mentioned Luo Yin, miman paused. "Lord Shu, I''m going to let Luo Yin go back to hell to work." miman said in a deep voice. "HMM." Si Tong didn''t interfere with miman''s decision at all. After listening to the report, he turned and left. "Lord Shu!" miman said again and shouted, "I''m going to arrange her at the gate of hell and let her be responsible for counting the number of creatures in hell." Luo Yin''s original strength is obvious to all. She is very hopeful to become Shu''s third Dharma protector. Unfortunately, she has become a human for love. Now her years are gone and she can''t go back. She must be responsible for the choices she has made. The youthful appearance she once had will never come back. In the future, Luo Yin will be an old woman guarding next to the gate of hell. Si Tong nodded and left. ...... "Younger sister, younger sister said she couldn''t go, but in the afternoon, some former junior high school students came back. We went back to junior high school to get together, so brother took you. You haven''t been to junior high school here. I don''t know anyone later. Brother took you. Don''t run around." Si Chen took Si Tong to Pan''an junior high school. In the afternoon, Wu Juntao said that many junior middle school students in Pan''an junior middle school returned to junior middle school. It''s not easy for everyone to get together. Everyone came back during the new year, but the junior middle school was empty. So they thought about asking the teacher for the class door lock, and we went back to the junior middle school class to get together. Si Tong didn''t go to Pan''an junior high school. After her rebirth, she entered Pan''an senior high school. Class 8, grade 3. Many junior high school students who used to study with their original owners have been in the classroom, and some students from other classes have entered indiscriminately. "Ah, it''s Si Tong and Si Chen. Haven''t seen you for a long time!" a boy came over and hugged Si Chen. He wanted to hug Si Tong too. Pushed away by Si Chen. Are a group of college students, back to the junior high school class, it is inevitable to miss the past. "Si Tong!" Shen Qiya is naturally a junior high school classmate. She stood up and waved to Si Tong, "come and play together!" "Hey? Are you playing truth adventure?" several boys in the back row drank together. Some students changed a lot after they left school. Even a few boys who used to be thin and handsome have become greasy uncles. "Sister, let''s play together!" Si Chen took Si Tong to join the truth adventure again. This is probably the only game that is more fun for the Chinese New Year. When Bo Yiheng came, he asked if Si Han was there. Then he pushed his wheelchair into the classroom, and no one paid attention to him. Seeing that Si Tong joined the truth adventure, Bo Yiheng slid over with a wheelchair: "I''ll join too." After several games, everyone was asked to tell the truth and played a big adventure. The rule of the game here is to ask the truth in turn, so no one can escape. It was boyiheng''s turn to ask Si Tong about the truth adventure. He had been brewing for a long time and asked: "was the hell you said that day really hell? If so - who are you in hell!" If Si Tong answers yes, Bo Yiheng almost knows where Si Tong is going to take the letter. The question was puzzling and hot, and the students present were stunned. Truth is a great adventure. When you say truth, you must be true. Students are stunned. What hell is not hell? When I was just puzzled, I suddenly heard Si Tong say a truth that surprised everyone present. Listen, the words are Chapter 889 "What''s the problem?" Shen Qiya murmured incomprehensibly one second before Si Tong dropped his words. "Who in hell? Isn''t Si Tong Si Tong? Can she be the God of death in hell?" a fellow boy Jie ran smiled. They are all students we haven''t seen for a long time. Some even haven''t seen each other since the third day of junior high school. "Si Tong, answer her quickly! You are the God of death in hell! You must be right to listen to me. Si Tong, just answer like this, I am in hell! Don''t care whether it''s right or not! Ahaha!" a boy stood up and joked. Most of the students who haven''t seen each other for a long time are mainly chatting and joking. Even if they are playing truth and adventure, they are not necessarily serious. With the jokes of these students, Si Tong sank his eyes, shouted and said, "yes, I am the God of death in hell." This is not false. The God of hell can also be called the death god of hell on a certain level. Si Chen rolled his eyes aside. Brother''s heart is big. What he talks about in his heart is that his sister is not the God of death in hell, but the people in the demon world! A group of people who only know booing! Really! Bo Yiheng was rhythmized by the students around him, and his face sank slightly. Still couldn''t find out why. "Next, next!" the excited boy took the lead and immediately turned his attention to the next person. Only Shen Qiya, when listening to Si Tong''s saying "yes, I am the God of death in hell", couldn''t help recalling the earth shaking changes in Si Tong''s character since high school. Si Tong in junior high school will smile more or less. Even if it''s bad, his face will show other expressions except the cold expression. But now, her cool and proud attitude seems to be really like As she said, the real God of death!? Shen Qiya was frightened by her conjecture. She quickly shook her head. How is that possible? How can there be hell and death in this world? The classroom of class 8, grade 3 of junior high school is very small, and people have surrounded the classroom without leakage. Si Tong sat in his place and watched the people in front of him play the truth adventure game in full swing. "Come on! Si Chen, is it true! Ha ha!" a boy who had dealt with Si Chen in junior high school stood up excitedly, pointed to Si Chen and smiled: "tell my brother honestly that you are still Nan or not!" "Oh!!!" "Wow!!! That''s the problem!" A large crowd of people around followed. Because Si Chen was handsome, many girls around looked here. Even Si Tong looked up at Si Chen. "Shit! You!" Si Chen didn''t expect that all the spearheads pointed at him. He pointed to those people who coaxed, "ruthless!" "Hey!" At this time, a girl came up to Si Tong, looked at Si Tong and asked curiously, "Si Tong, I heard you were married, right?" The girl looks very young, and I don''t know where I heard about it. Si Tong nodded. The girl seemed to suddenly find a companion and put her hand around Si Tong''s arm: "ah! What a coincidence! I''m married, and my eldest children are three years old! The second is two years old and the youngest is one year old!" The girl has one every year. "Wow ~ ~ ~" Si Chen didn''t know what to answer. A group of people followed and roared, shaking the noisy noise all over the room. The girl took Si Tong''s hand and came to Si Tong''s ear: "My husband has always said that I am so good at giving birth and will have a child with me every year. What about you? Are you ready to have children? I tell you, women, it must be right to have more children. "Listen to me, give birth to a baby every year from now on! Give birth to ten of her. When you get old, each baby will give you a pension of 1000 a month, which is 10000 a month! Look how valuable it is!" Chapter 890 Si Tong: "..." she looked at the girl coldly. "You say human beings, why only have a life span of 100 years at most? If I can have a life span of 200 years, I will spend 100 years giving birth to a child every year and providing for the elderly in the next 100 years. When the children grow up, 100 children take turns to take care of me, ha ha!" The girl smiled and leaned her head back against Si Tong. Si Tong did not refuse the girl''s approach. "Jin Zixi, what are you talking about?" Shen Qiya asked when she saw that they were so happy. "Nothing, nothing." Jinxi quickly waved his hand and the thief smiled. The girl''s name is Jin Zixi, the former owner''s classmate. In junior high school, Jin Zixi had a bad relationship with the former owner. At most, she met and said hello. Shen Qiya was surprised that she hadn''t seen him for so long. When did Jin Xi get better with Si Tong? "Wow ~ ~" The gathering of former students for a long time is mainly for fun, and it is common to make fun of or joke. After Si Chen answered the question of sincerity just now, he immediately became the target of public criticism. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly." a boy around Si Chen, who was only in his twenties, but now became as greasy as the greasy uncle in his forties, rolled his chin and teased Si Chen: "Our secretary Chen is becoming more and more tall and handsome now. As a result, he is still a child chicken!" Boys are now out of school and out of society. When he was in junior high school, he was thin and tall. Unexpectedly, he became fat and greasy uncle out of society. "Haitao, say, say Baba, you''re not so fat!" Si Chen fought back. A group of boys laughed and laughed at Si Chen: "Brother? Have you ever been in love?" "Don''t graduate. I haven''t even touched a woman''s hand!" Si Tong raised his head and looked at Si Chen. Girls are more devoted than boys. Boys can be proud of how many girlfriends they have made, but girls are not. "Hey, you boys, Si Chen hasn''t made a girlfriend. Is that self-discipline, okay?" a girl stood up to help blame those boys. They are old classmates. Naturally, boys don''t care about girls: "get it! You''re right! Everything you say is right!" "Come on, here comes the fried chicken leg!" Just when the junior middle school students gathered in groups to chat and laugh loudly throughout the class. Several boys at the door, walking in the front, holding a box of fruit, the middle holding a box of fried chicken legs and chicken nuggets, and the back holding a lot of cola, Sprite and other drinks. "The class leader''s treat! Today is the former class leader''s treat! The class leader has just had a big wedding recently and is about to marry his daughter-in-law. Today, these are the wedding drinks for us in advance!" A lively boy like a monkey ran to the crowd, stepped on the table flexibly and shouted at all the students. Although everyone has graduated from Pan''an high school for five or six years, but people are nostalgic. Many old students who haven''t seen before can always stir up the atmosphere at the scene. If we say this kind of classmate meeting, there are also people who have not participated in this hot atmosphere. Si Tong, Shen Qiya and Jin Zixi never followed the crowd. "Come on, you''re welcome! Divide the drumsticks! Divide the drumsticks!" the noisy boys organized the first field and divided the food one by one. Some of the students I haven''t seen in five or six years have changed a lot. The original owner once liked to dress up, but he didn''t dress up. He didn''t look beautiful every time. Changed Si Tong, clean and tidy clothes, coupled with an invincible proud cold air field. When the monkey like boy divided chicken legs, he gave Si Tong more than one piece. For a moment, he didn''t recognize that Si Tong was the proud and delicate female classmate before. "Beauty, who are you?" the monkey boy asked. Naturally, I''m afraid everyone present will not think that Si Tong, who sits here to hold a classmate meeting with them, has long been not the former owner, but the God of hell who comes from hell and dominates all things! Chapter 891 Si Tong''s cool and cold eyes lifted up gently. Monkey boys can''t guess her at all for a moment and a half. They thought it was a girl in another class. After all, they haven''t seen each other for six years. Even if the original owner is still there, there will be great changes, not to mention that they have changed individuals. "Silly? This is Si Tong!" Jin Xi smiled and patted Si Tong on the shoulder. "Ah?" not surprisingly, the monkey boy was silly: "I remember Si Tong didn''t grow so beautiful?" At that time, the original owner was pretty, but the dress was really not good-looking, especially the affectation character of little girls. The boys naturally downgraded the original owner''s appearance to a higher level. "Hahaha! I really didn''t see it. I''m clumsy. I haven''t seen it for years. I''m so beautiful." the monkey boy divided the chicken leg into half, and suddenly chatted with Si Tong on the way. For the monkey boy''s conversation, Si Tong rarely replied. However, her reply was: "chicken leg, but is there any left?" Monkey boy: "...?" I''m talking to you. You ask me if I eat too much. "Yes, ha! I can take whatever I want to eat after I send out the chicken legs later!" the monkey boy replied with a smile. Then the waves continued to divide the chicken legs. Si Tong nodded. "Si Tong, you are divided into two drumsticks?" Jin Xi was surprised. Shen Qiya showed a shy smile when she knew that Si Tong could eat. "You are not afraid to eat fat!" Jin Zixi was as surprised as all the girls. "She can eat, but she won''t be fat. Are you angry?" Shen Qiya smiled. During the conversation, they turned their heads to see Si Tong. Si Tong had no chicken legs in his hands. On the table, two chicken leg bones cross vertically and horizontally, and the meat is eaten clean. Two people: " "Stop playing! Stop playing! Ouch!" Si Chen came back from a distance and sat down on the classroom desk and bench next to Si Tong. "These people are so cruel!" Si Chen tilted his head, put his hands lazily on the back desk, and looked at the students who were playing truth adventure not far away. After being asked by Bo Yiheng, Si Tong has withdrawn from the truth adventure. Boyheng also left. I don''t know where he went. Everyone was given chicken legs, and the monkey boy came to Si Tong with the remaining chicken legs. "Ah! Si Tong, you can eat these!" there are at least a dozen pieces of fried chicken legs left that have not been eaten, and the fragrant smell spread throughout the house. Si Tong was not polite at all. He swept away all the fried chicken legs in a short time. Until The copper bell on the left wrist makes a clear ringing sound. It''s Zibo. Sink your eyes, gently touch the copper bell, press the ringing sound down, and leave a message to your brother when you go out: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Junior high school dormitory building. Si Tong meets Zixuan. "Lord Shu." Zishu raised his head and looked at Si Tong. "Lord Shu, I''m ready for the black hole." Zishu didn''t say anything else, but directly cut into the subject. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. The black hole. It is invisible to human eyes, but in the eyes of hell, there are many black holes of different sizes in seven continents and four oceans. These black holes can devour the souls of the dead and prevent the dead from entering the gates of hell. In other words, Shu is the Lord of all things. All creatures must pass through her hand, and the emergence of a black hole devours the dead creatures, which means that someone may be against her. Si Tong doesn''t know whether he will be the person behind the secret formula. Not only that, Shu doesn''t even know whether the lost creatures swallowed up by the black hole can find back and what will be inside the black hole. So after knowing this, she immediately informed Zipeng and asked Zipeng to prepare. She would come forward in person and forcibly disperse all inexplicable black holes in the world! Chapter 892 "You go back first and tell the gods of death in all fields to stay in their fields and stand by tonight." Si Tong''s cold eyes moved coldly, and his voice was thin and sharp. "Yes!" Zihe hung his head and turned around. In the shade, after turning around, he hid in the shade of the tree, where there was no one. Zihe directly opened the door of hell and went back to hell. As the Lord of hell and the master of the life and death of all creatures, Shu does not have only this level of identity and no responsibility. Her duty is to protect all creatures. All things live together, just as many plate fields on the earth will have earthquakes, there will be many disasters that can destroy all creatures in places invisible to human flesh. For example, this black hole is invisible to the naked eye, and people in hell can see it. Once laissez faire, there will be very serious consequences. Naturally, human beings do not have the ability to take care of these things. These responsibilities naturally fall to the God of hell Shu. ...... "Si Tong, where have you been?" the monkey boy walked around and saw her coming back. He followed her and asked. "My sister went to the bathroom, come on! Let''s drink!" after a while, the boys in the classroom began to drink. Si Chen filled his mouth with wine and came over to hold the monkey boy''s shoulder. Si Tong sinks his eyes. Outside the classroom. The monitor who never showed up came back. Not only the previous fried chicken legs and drinks were invited by the monitor, but also the later cases of beer were paid by the monitor. "Hui Chao, coming!" a fat and strong boy who killed half a bottle of beer in one gulp should go forward. "Is this your sister-in-law?" several other active boys gathered around. Liang Huichao was the monitor of their former class. Si Tong saw a girl beside the monitor. This girl When Si Tong saw the girl, his eyes were cold again. "Si Tong!" Jin Zixi came over from the opposite side of the classroom, flew over Si Tong''s shoulder and looked at Liang Huichao and the girl surrounded by the crowd not far away. "That should be the monitor''s daughter-in-law! It''s said that she will get married in two days!" Jin Zixi said. Because she didn''t have Si Tonggao, she padded her feet and continued: "how do you think the monitor''s daughter-in-law is sick?" The skin is snow-white, some of which are unhealthy. The upper and lower lips are pale and bloodless. You even need to be helped into the classroom. The girl does look unhealthy. Perhaps after hearing Jin Zixi''s words, the monitor helped his daughter-in-law sit on a bench next to him. He was not afraid of being gossip and said, "my daughter-in-law''s health is not very good. Let''s take care of her!" Next, a group of boys were noisy and drunk with beer. Girls eat melon seeds, chat, or show off their high-quality daily life. Monitor Liang Huichao drank too much on the way, went to the toilet next door and went back to the class on the way. Halfway back, I met a girl. "Are you?" Liang Huichao was not drunk. He sank when he saw the girl in front of him. "Si Tong." the indifferent voice replied to him. Si Tong didn''t intend to talk to Liang Huichao. She said bluntly, "you''ve entered a black hole." Liang Huichao was stunned. Before he was surprised, Si Tong said, "I can cure your girlfriend." "Why did you help me?" Liang Huichao was surprised that she knew about the black hole and asked. "Thank you for your fried chicken leg." that''s why she helped him. Si Tongyan. Liang Huichao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl helped herself just because of this! But he soon remembered. A month ago, he took his girlfriend who was getting worse and worse. He had no choice but to go down to Shenshan to find master Luo Yin. He got no reply. At that time, master Luo Yin said that only people in hell could help him cure his girlfriend''s current situation. Now Si Tong says she can cure his girlfriend, so that is to say, Si Tong she is Chapter 893 Si Tong she is!!! Liang Huichao is not stupid. As a former monitor, his academic performance must be excellent. He reacted almost immediately and asked: "You! Are you from hell? Master Luo Yin didn''t lie to me? There is hell in this world!" "You just need to agree or not." Si Tong didn''t say much and didn''t answer the other party''s doubts. Knowing that he asked such a direct question abruptly, Liang Huichao was smart. He put his right hand on the back of his head and said, "sorry." Girlfriend''s health is getting worse and worse. At the beginning, she can walk by herself. Up to now, she even needs help to walk. Plus, it all happened after they met that strange thing a few months ago. "If you can help me and cure my girlfriend, I would be very grateful!" Liang Huichao said. "Tell me the fact that you entered the black hole." although Si Tong was silent, her voice was colder. Liang Huichao remembers that Si Tong was not like this before. At that time, Si Tong was super beautiful. She not only put a mirror in front of her every day, but also liked to look at the mirror. She also liked to turn behind Ouyang law, the school grass. It was a pity that she was ignored. Now Si Tong is cold and proud, and doesn''t like to say more. Thinking about Si Tong''s likely identity, Liang Huichao was relieved again. "To be honest, I don''t know if I and my girlfriend really went into the black hole. That day, we went to the scenic spot to climb mountains as before -" Liang Huichao said. Then they climbed to the top of the mountain. His girlfriend turned around and gave him a victory gesture. When she turned around, she accidentally tripped over her foot. People stand on the cliff at the top of the mountain. If they fall off the cliff, they will be disabled even if they don''t die. Liang Huichao jumped up and hugged his girlfriend. At this time, a golden light flashed in the sky, flashed in front of him and his girlfriend, and closed his eyes. Both thought they were doomed this time. Not only sprained his foot and fell, but also his eyes were flashed by the light, so he couldn''t save himself at the first time. When the light passed, Liang Huichao and his girlfriend opened their eyes. Not only did they not fall off the cliff, they also came to a dark place! "There was nothing there. It was dark and gloomy. It was like a world without sun and moon. I couldn''t see anything. Later, my girlfriend didn''t know what stabbed her finger and bled." Liang Huichao said this almost at once and then continued: "We didn''t bring a flashlight. We thought we really couldn''t get out. As a result, we seemed to step into a trap. After we fell in, there was another flash of gold in front of us. When we came out, we returned to the cliff." Words fall, Liang Huichao''s expression still has some careful thinking, very afraid. Si Tong''s eyes are slightly heavy. "How are you sure you fell into a black hole?" if that''s all, Liang Huichao and his girlfriend won''t know about the black hole. After a few moments of silence, he said, "because after coming out of the black hole, my girlfriend and I saw that there was a big and dark hole at the end of the cliff sky, but asked the passers-by, and they said they didn''t see it." In short, since then, Liang Huichao and his girlfriend can see something that others can''t see. Those things, they don''t know, are the "Earth" in the eyes of hell people, which can only be seen by hell people. Later, Liang Huichao''s girlfriend showed signs of weakness. Up to now, her body is getting weaker and weaker, and it is difficult to walk. "I know." Si Tong calmly turned to go. "You''ll help me, won''t you?" I don''t know why. Liang Huichao thinks Si Tong must have a way. "I took her to see many doctors and said there was no problem with her body. I thought we were both evil, so I found many old Taoists, which didn''t work. Only master Luo Yin said that only people in hell can solve this problem -" So Si Tong, if he can solve his girlfriend''s physical condition, I''m afraid she''s from hell! Chapter 894 "Wait." facing Liang Huichao''s questioning, Si Tong only gave this word. Then, with a flash of her figure, she walked forward and left quickly. Liang Huichao, who was left behind, looked at Si Tong''s distant figure and fell into meditation. He has told her all he wants to say. Just now, because there was no way, listening to Si Tong actually knew about himself, so he was in a hurry to go to a doctor. But now Is Si Tong, a former junior high school classmate, really reliable? Can you really save your girlfriend? He was suddenly suspicious. ...... I got three very useful messages from Liang Huichao. Si Tong droops his eyes. First, black holes can suck humans into black holes when they meet specific requirements. Second, humans scratched by unknown objects in the black hole will have increasingly weak symptoms after leaving the black hole, and everything is good after going to the hospital. Third, people who have entered a black hole can see what can be seen by people who can see the black hole and its hell. The world seen by man and hell is different. The two are like two parallel lines that will never intersect. Human beings will never see the earth world in the eyes of hell. Unless humans become undead and go to hell. Is the emergence of black holes man-made or new objects bred in nature? As the God of hell, Shu doesn''t know for the time being. "Sister! Where have you been?" Si Chen drank a lot of wine, staggered and belched loudly. He ran to her and held her shoulders. "Brother is drunk?" Si Tong asked softly when he saw him staggering. "Nonsense!" Si Chen waved his hand and even stumbled. He explained to himself, "where''s my brother? I''m not drunk, burp!" Just now, Si Chen drank a lot of beer in the class. "Elder brother wants to go home?" in front of Si Chen, Si Tong''s words have always been more. "Go home? Where to go home? What to go home?" his index finger scratched his broken hair on his forehead. The drunken sichen looked like a child. "Oh! That''s right! Mom said she would go back early, didn''t she! Sister, she''s home!" Si Chen suddenly remembered, grabbed her sister''s cuff with one hand and turned his head. "Students! I -- let''s go! My mother called me home for dinner!" He said hello to the students in the class. Whether anyone heard him or not, Si Chen followed Si Tong back home. After getting home, Wu Jinhua saw that Si Chen looked like this. She asked, "what''s the matter, Chen Chen, are you?" "I''m not drunk! Mom, I''m not drunk!" said Si Chen, pushing away Wu Jinhua''s help and walking to the house. Wu Jinhua had to help all the way. Si Tong stood at the door and didn''t enter the house. On the second floor came the voice of Si Chen pushing and shoving Wu Jinhua, accompanied by the self intoxication of "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk". Si Tong turned and left the house. Just turned a corner and came to the intersection of riverside park. "Captain! Captain! It''s really you!" As expected, a long lost and familiar voice sounded clear. Then, the wind chime figure, which had not been seen for a long time, appeared in front of me. "Captain! Woo woo! It''s really you! I thought I''d never see you again! Woo woo!" the wind chime rushed up and hugged Si Tong. "It''s been so long, Captain, you won''t forget me!" wind chime pestered Si Tong like a child who hasn''t grown up. Originally, she wanted to win a trace of sympathy from Si Tong. She wanted to hear Si Tong say that she missed herself and had been looking for such touching words. But when Si Tong opened his mouth, he said, "well, I forgot." Wind chime: "..." Chapter 895 "Captain, rose jasmine, how are they?" It was not easy to relax from Si Tong''s forgetting himself, and the wind chime asked. "I don''t know." Si Tong hasn''t been in touch with the magic gun team since he left the earth for two years. "All right." the wind chime nodded. ...... At this moment, the divine realm. When Randy''s sleep quality is good, he can sleep for hundreds of years at a time. But since he had the noisy kitten wind chime, he found that his sleep quality was getting worse and worse. Especially when he felt that there was no familiar person around him, he soon woke up. I thought the wind chime was just running everywhere, inseparable from the divine domain. She was replayed on the, but she didn''t want her, because Randy was sure that the wind chime couldn''t leave the divine domain, and finally had to listen to him. But this time, brandy turned over the whole divine domain, but he couldn''t find the wind chime. Heiyan, who had just brought the wind chime to the human world, scratched his head and walked on the way to the symbolic tree in the divine domain. "If according to what the woman said, didn''t Boyu like me!?" Heiyan was frightened by his words. Bo Yu likes him? Are you kidding!? But if Boyu doesn''t like him - why do you do this to him "Oh! Forget it, don''t think about it. How can I take what the human woman said seriously!" Heiyan sneered and immediately became proud again. That''s it. A golden light flashed. Luo Di instantly moved to Heiyan. His big palm directly grabbed Heiyan''s collar, and his voice was cold as if he were going to break Heiyan into pieces. "Heiyan, where did you take my men?" Black Yan didn''t react for a moment, so he was grabbed by Jiaodi. "What the fuck are you crazy about? Who took your people!" Heiyan didn''t react for the first time. Think about it. Is it the human girl "Did you bring that human back to the divine realm?" black Yan stared. "Why? No?" brandy was not good tempered. "Oh, I said, where did that silly woman come from? What do you want? I sent her back to the human world!" Heiyan hugged his chest and was not afraid of brandy. ...... Divine domain, the residence of the kings of the gods. "Wang, I have reached a consensus with Lord Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors. Your Divine domain wedding with Lord Shu can be held at any time." Boyu''s work is very effective. He has already gathered miman and Zishu. Now, as long as their king can persuade Si Tong to agree to hold a wedding between hell and God with the king, Si tong can no longer escape. Because human weddings can be counted at any time, but if a divine wedding is held, it is protected by the creator God and can''t go back. In order to tie Lord Shu and himself to the same ship, Wang''s move is really high! Boyu thought in his heart. "Wang, I''ll arrange the wedding in Shenyu." Boyu thought and wisely proposed. First arrange the wedding scene so that Lord Shu and Wang can hold the wedding of the divine domain at any time. "Go." Yu Xing''s deep eyes relaxed gently and made a cold sound. "Yes." Boyu turned around, transferred in an instant and left here. Yuxing''s deep, cold eyes calmed down involuntarily when he thought of Shu. Why did he suddenly become so resistant to becoming his woman? A touch of doubt crossed the bottom of Junmei''s deep eyes. Naturally, he could not guess Shu''s idea, so he felt that Shu was because he had not promised her divine wedding. Boyu has gone to prepare. Once the wedding of Shenyu is over, he will let Shu be his woman willingly! Yuxing at this time could not imagine that Shu was so unwilling, not because he didn''t have a real title, but because he -- there -- was too big Chapter 896 Boyu came out of Yuxing''s residence. "Boom, boom!" "Bang bang!" In front of me was a sky high fire. Every blow has the power of nuclear weapons in the human world. This is the battlefield between gods! Boyu''s face sank. He knew which two were fighting without looking. If black Yan and Boyu only used 10% power at most, then now, in the distance, the fight between black Yan and Paodi is full of fire. "Boom, boom!" It was another loud noise that blew up large beautiful buildings around. The gods in the divine domain are used to such days. After all, the gods are proud of themselves. Under such circumstances, disagreements often occur. The gods'' solution to this is to fight until the other party admits defeat. If it weren''t for Heiyan, Boyu wouldn''t have intervened in this matter. But it was Heiyan who fought with Randy. Without hesitation, Boyu went to the "battlefield" where the two continued to bomb the surrounding buildings. ...... In the evening, Si Tong went to Jiangnan restaurant with Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. Wu Jinhua made an appointment with Xiang rongmiao''s family. But there was one more person than planned, and the wind chime followed. "Tong Tong''s friend, met outside?" Wu Jinhua smiled and talked to the wind chime more than once along the way from home to Jiangnan restaurant. "Yes, auntie." the wind chime looks cute. And the wind chime is not tall. It looks very small and painful. "Where did you meet? Why didn''t Tong Tong tell me that he knew you so well? Good boy, what''s your name?" Wu Jinhua and Fengling were quite speculative. When asked, he praised her all the time: "it''s really beautiful! It''s exquisite, beautiful and small! I like you!" "No, I''m not so good, aunt. Just call Lingling!" replied Fengling with a blush. Si Tong walked aside. She didn''t speak as before. Si Chen didn''t come in the evening because he was drunk in the afternoon and hasn''t sobered up yet. Entered the box of Jiangnan restaurant. "Come, sit down, sit down quickly!" said Rong Miao. Si Tong took his seat under the guidance of Wu Jinhua. The wind chime is next to Si Tong. "Captain, has the rose Jasmine arrived?" Before Fengling could tell situ Tong where she had been in the past two years, it was time for dinner, so she had to come first. Si Tong has contacted the members of the magic gun team. They are going to Pan''an County to see the wind chime. Follow Si Tong to the restaurant for dinner. I''m afraid that Luo Di will find it again. At least Si Tong has strong strength and can protect her. "They''re here." Si Tong glanced at the mobile phone text message. "Really?" wind chime was surprised. She hasn''t been with her companions in the magic gun team for a long time! She got up and left an excited word to the people: "I''ll go to the bathroom, you eat first!" so the people ran out. Si Tong raised his head and looked at the back of the wind chime. She hasn''t finished yet. "They arrived at nanlincheng." The wind chime held his chest and rushed from the second floor to the first floor of Jiangnan restaurant. When she rushed out of the narrow stairway, she suddenly bumped into people''s arms. "Sorry, please --" the wind chime raised his head and just wanted to finish this, but his voice seemed to be suddenly stuck in his throat. Who did she see, Roddy! "You!" the wind chime retreated in fear, but his hand was caught by the gloomy brand di. "What''s the matter with you?" the wind chime stepped back and saw the color on the face and body of Jiao di Junqiao. Even the white skin on the face is scarred and bloody. After seizing the wind chime, Luo Di grabbed her and went directly to the third floor. In the hotel room opened in advance, he kept a calm face and said nothing. His eyes were so cold that he grabbed the wind chime into the hotel, tore her clothes and went straight to the point: "Run away? You just want to run away? Oh, I will do it until you are pregnant today!" Chapter 897 Brandy''s face and chest were covered with blood. When he put the wind chime against the door panel and bent down to bite the wind chime clavicle, the blood on his head also dropped to the wind chime clavicle. "What''s the matter with you? How did you get it? Does it hurt?" the wind chime frowned and asked him anxiously. In the past, although Roddy also gave her cruel words, she never really forced her once. Moreover, in the cognition of wind chimes, brandy has always been a powerful and invincible existence. Where has he ever made himself bloody like today. "Don''t scare me, let''s go and see a doctor." Fengling still got along with Randy for two years. She was still worried about him. She didn''t dare to scratch his hand. She was afraid to touch his wound. She just gently held his wrist without wound. "Worry about me?" brandy seemed to hear a joke. He grabbed the wind chime wrist with his backhand. "Or do you want to escape in other ways?" At the thought of the wind chime, he probably thought of another way to escape and burned Di''s anger. With rage, he clamped the wind chime''s hands, dragged her to the edge of the bed, and threw her into bed regardless of the wind chime''s resistance. "If you worry about me, keep it. Say it after you become my woman, huh!" ...... Si Tong didn''t know about the wind chime. "The dishes are served. There aren''t many dishes to order. Tong Tong sends a letter. You can order whatever you like!" Xiang rongmiao is as polite as Wu Jinhua. She smiles. "Where''s the menu? The menu?" asked Rong Miao to the waiter. "Sorry, there is no menu in our shop. You can order directly." the waiter smiled professionally. Jiangnan restaurant is different from ordinary restaurants. It operates farmhouse fun. There are few dishes, so there is no need for recipes, but the taste is absolutely authentic. Xiang rongmiao didn''t come back for many years. She didn''t expect this. She smiled awkwardly: "that pupil pupil letter, you''ll see? Ah." "Meat." the superfluous words didn''t say a word. Si Tong''s faint voice suddenly rang. "So Tong Tong likes eating meat?" Xiang rongmiao smiled sideways and said to the waiter, "what meat do you have in this shop?" With that, Xiang rongmiao looked at Si Tong and was very intimate: "Tong Tong likes eating meat and is so thin, which is like us. You can get fat by drinking water!" "Tong Tong was very fat when he was a child and changed when he grew up." Wu Jinhua also smiled with Xiang rongmiao. Si Tong stopped talking again. "The letter is also the letter. The letter was fat two years ago - now it''s reduced!" Wu Jinhua smiled and the two soon chatted. Si Weimin had a good chat with Xiang rongmiao''s husband. The Secretary letter buried himself in the meal, and the Secretary pupil was also silent. While the Secretary buried his head for dinner. A figure appeared at the door. It''s Qian hanyue, Bo Yiheng''s new girlfriend. Qian hanyue deliberately stood at the door of the box, waved to Si Han, then turned and walked away. Qian hanyue, with one eye wrapped in a bandage, not only didn''t dare to shake in front of Si Tong because of the conflict with Si Tong last time, but also was fearless. When Si Han saw Qian hanyue, his heart suddenly hurt. After all, in Si Han''s heart, Qian hanyue now has Bo Yiheng. "Mom, I''ll go out for a minute." Si Han hurriedly got up and walked out. After Si Han left, Si Tong took a bite of food and got up and went out. Wu Jinhua chatted happily. The adults didn''t care if the children went out. Outside the restaurant. Qian hanyue stopped and turned around. She could not see clearly in front of her with one eye tied with gauze, but she grinned. "Secretary letter." Qian hanyue shouted to her. As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt full of trouble. "You''re really awesome!" Qian hanyue said all his words in one breath without waiting for the Secretary''s letter and the Secretary''s pupil who followed him "Yiheng lost his legs for you! Now he''s disabled again. You''re really powerful - well, I can''t compare with you. I''ll give boyheng back to you! Scum men and cheap women, you''re a perfect match!" She can accept boyiheng''s disability before, but she can''t accept boyiheng''s disability now. Qian hanyue loves only money and appearance. Chapter 898 Qian hanyue came to find Si Han and said it just to disgust Si Han. "Bo Yiheng really loves you! I didn''t see that I paid so much for him!" Qian hanyue counted, "I''m with him. I''m shameless to blow the cold wind downstairs in his bedroom every day, waiting for him to go to the canteen. "Every day I get up early for him, go to the canteen to buy soybean milk, porridge and breakfast. In other families, boys go to the study room of the library to grab seats for girls. Every time, I give him a seat -" Qian hanyue said and cried in front of Si Tong and Si Han. "It was not easy for me to catch up with him. Even my best friend said I was too humble, but when he fell in love with me, he wouldn''t even kiss me! He didn''t hug me!" Qian hanyue wiped away her tears and stared at Si Han with hatred. "What''s the result! Bo Yiheng destroyed his legs for you! I can''t accept being with him with disabilities. I can''t tolerate being with him and others looking at us like that! So he gave it back to you!" With that, she ran away with her eyes covered before the Secretary replied. Human beings are always elusive creatures. Perhaps Qian hanyue came to provoke Sihan at the beginning, but he said that Qian hanyue felt wronged and that he also had something bad, and said in an extreme way to return Bo Yiheng to Sihan. Si Tong''s eyes sank, and suddenly flashed a trace of confusion to see through everything. Yes, she lived a long and endless life. The only thing she didn''t see through was the people''s heart. Wu Buwei, is it true that, as you said, there are only people in this world with different shapes and colors. "Yiheng him? Yiheng him?" a trembling cry came from Si Han''s ear. "Sister! Yiheng him - how he - is he --" Si Han''s worried and trembling voice choked slightly. "Yes." Si Tong didn''t hide it from her. Si Han seemed frightened. She held her chest and felt heartache so that she couldn''t breathe: "how can Yiheng do this... How he wants to stand up, now -" Si Han walked out of his mind. Halfway through, his reason made her turn back: "sister -" Seems to be asking for Si Tong''s consent. "Go." the two words from Si Tong''s mouth made Si Han nod with tears. "Sister, thank you!" Si Han turned and ran out. After running for two steps, listen to the voice of Si Tong in the rear: "you haven''t officially entered my hell. Whether you want to participate in the induction ceremony is up to you." Therefore, the current secretary is still free. He doesn''t have to be bound and can''t be with human beings like Luo Yin before. The pace of slow stop is getting faster and faster. Si Han has only one idea now, that is, he wants to hurry up and see Bo Yiheng immediately! ...... Divine domain. Brandy''s injuries were caused by fighting with Heiyan. Even though Heiyan has Boyu''s help, he is not much better. "Ouch, pain, easy! Easy!" Heiyan bared his upper body and asked Boyu to apply medicine for him. Medicine is the God of medicine, refined by toldora, which is also effective for the gods. In order to get the medicine for Heiyan, Boyu even agreed to toldora''s request and asked toldora to touch his abdominal muscles. "Bear the pain, if I don''t come, you''ll be more hurt now!" Boyu said angrily to Heiyan. Heiyan immediately had nothing to say. Neither of them thought that the strength of Randy was so terrible that they could only reach a tie with Randy when they dealt with Randy alone! "Hiss - Boyu, I say you don''t like me?" Heiyan couldn''t hide his words, rolled a little and asked. Boyu''s hand that drugged Heiyan suddenly gave a meal. "Why? Oh! You don''t really think of me -" Heiyan hasn''t said anything yet. Boyu leaned against Heiyan, and his gentle aura was no longer, and he was a bit more domineering: "If you think so - that is, Heiyan, I really want you!" Chapter 899 "Shit!" when Heiyan heard this, he really felt that Boyu was telling himself that he liked himself in disguise. "You God -" Heiyan simply sat up from the bed and supported the edge of the bed with his hands. He didn''t want to continue the topic: "what do you think of Randy?" Grumpy black Yan felt irritable for the first time: "when did this guy become so strong?" As the recognized No. 1 strongman in the divine realm, Heiyan felt that he had been critically hit by 10000 points. Luo Di''s strength is stronger than him. Heiyan always knew it, but he never thought that Luo Di''s strength could be tied with them when he joined hands with Boyu! "That guy is too good at hiding!" black Yan frowned. "When he sleeps, he can enhance his strength. The name of sleeping God is not blowing." Boyu said everything. Hook black Yan''s nose, Boyu said again. Compared with the previous tone, it sounded a bit like an old husband and wife: "you and I didn''t sleep to enhance our strength. If so, we sleep every day." Heiyan: "..." how strange does that sound? ...... Si Tong returned to the box after Si Han left. I didn''t notice that the wind chime disappeared again. Seeing her coming back alone, Wu Jinhua asked, "where''s the letter?" "She has something to go back first." Si Tong said. "Oh, so --" Wu Jinhua nodded and chatted with Xiang rongmiao''s family again. With the strength of wind chimes, Si Tong is not worried that something will happen to her. With the character of wind chime, she should be on her way to meet rose and rose. After dinner, Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiao didn''t hurry to go. When old friends meet, they always stay in the restaurant and talk for an hour or so before leaving. But children usually can''t stay. "Jingling -" Si Tong''s copper bell, which had been tied to his left wrist, sounded simply. Shu''s copper bell will ring except when someone dies, or someone is looking for her. It''s purple. "Your copper bell is so beautiful? Is there a battery in it?" Xu Xinglong also had dinner with Si Tong with his aunt. Now that the meal was finished, she gathered in front of Si Tong. Since she asked so, Si Tong lowered his eyes and simply replied to her: "well." "Cousin, please let me go." Xu Jiayi thought of pulling his hair in front of Si Tong again. He pushed Xu Xinglong, but didn''t push anyone away. Xu Jiayi thinks Si Tong is so beautiful and single. Even if young people don''t think about her, they will want to pretend to be forced in front of young beauties. "Hey, is the inner part of your copper bell broken? Why doesn''t it ring again? I''ve made miscellaneous calls in the parts store. Do you want me to repair it for you?" he looked at the copper bell on Si Tong''s wrist. Xiang rongmiao saw that they had "such a good conversation" with Si Tong. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile: "Hey, it''s still young people. There''s a common topic!" "No need." Si Tong sinks his eyes. It''s Zibo. No matter what the black hole is, its emergence is a new object bred by man or nature. Black holes are harmful to human beings and have a serious impact on hell. Tonight, she will dissipate all these inexplicable black holes. As long as the black hole disperses, Liang Huichao who inadvertently entered the black hole will naturally get better. "I''ll go back first." Si Tong also got up and walked out. "Hey, why did you leave so soon?" Xu Jiayi was stunned. "Sister, don''t you play any more?" Xu Xinglong asked. Unfortunately, Si Tong has left the box. Xiang rongmiao is friends with Wu Jinhua and wants Xu Jiayi and Xu Xinglong to play with Si Tong. She smiled, covered her mouth and added, "you can play with the me. Anyway, my aunt and your aunt Jinhua are here." As soon as they said this, Xu Jiayi and Xu Xinglong, who didn''t go out with them, also got up and went after Si Tong. Chapter 900 After leaving the Jiangnan restaurant, Zixuan had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Lord Shu." Seeing Si Tong coming out of the restaurant, Zi Peng came forward. Si Tong gave a light "um" and walked out. "Hey, how can she walk so fast -" When Xu Xinglong and Xu Jiayi catch up, Si Tong has gone far away with purple. They could only see her back, and Xu Jiayi also saw Zixuan: "who is the woman beside her?" "I don''t know. My aunt said let''s play with her. Let''s follow up and have a look!" Xu Xinglong said. Xu Jiayi was curious for a moment. Si Tong said he wanted to go home. How did he end up going out with a woman, so they followed Si Tong Zixuan and chased him. The student union is not over until now. Si Tong and Si Chen left early. Liang Huichao was worried about his girlfriend''s condition. He first sent his girlfriend home in advance, and then came back to finish the classmate meeting with his classmates. "I just saw my sister that night at school." Liang Huichao just walked out of the school door, next to several junior middle school students. "Didn''t that sister go to college? Why did she come to our school? We''re just junior high school students!" a boy nearby said. The handsome young man said, "I saw it when I just went back to the classroom to get my homework book." The chatting people were just some junior middle school students disguised as ghosts that Si Tong met in the haunted villa that day. Liang Huichao was surprised that it was winter vacation. There were junior middle school students back to school and looked more. Bother sweet pointed not far away and said in surprise, "Hey, that''s the sister that day! She seems to have gone to the holy mountain!" "Why didn''t that sister go with those brothers last time?" Jiang Yunlong scratched his head. He secretly feigned in his heart. He didn''t know what he had taught his brother in Islam and whether the brother had done anything to his sister. Liang Huichao didn''t know why. When he heard these kids say "sister", a person came to his mind - Si Tong. Follow what the little girl said and look over there. I really saw Si Tong. And Si Tong''s side is still followed by a woman? At the thought that only Si Tong could save her girlfriend now, master Luo Yin left Shenshan again. What did she do? Liang Huichao followed over there. "Let''s go and have a look!" several junior middle school children were idle and curious to catch up. Unfortunately, when a group of people chased to the foot of the holy mountain, they completely disappeared Si Tong - they never dreamed that Si Tong and Zixuan came to a place where there was no one at the foot of the holy mountain. They moved in an instant and reached the top of the holy mountain! Liang Huichao entered the black hole. He could see a growing black hole in front of Shenshan not far away. "Lost it?" she wondered. "Can''t we really go to the holy mountain? It''s getting dark. Let''s go home." Jiang Yunlong yawned. "Well, go back," said Chilean yuan. Xu Xinglong and Xu Jiayi, who came from behind, looked at each other and planned to turn around and leave. Only Liang Huichao was curious. Si Tong and the woman went up to the holy mountain. It was absolutely impossible to climb the mountain in a boring night. About the black hole, it''s about the life and death of his girlfriend. Liang Huichao still decided to take a step up the mountain. If they stand at the foot of the mountain and look up the mountain during the day, they will see nothing. Now when night falls, they can see anything bright on the mountain. When Xu Xinglong, Xu Jiayi and several junior middle school students had to turn around and go back. Suddenly Liang Huichao looked up at the top of the mountain and stared! Several people wondered. Although they didn''t know each other, they all turned around like a conditioned reflex, raised their heads and looked at the top of the holy mountain! When you see what is happening on the top of God''s mountain, everyone stares! Look at the top of the mountain with incredible and unexplained eyes of science! But I saw Si Tong, who had just been lost, not only reached the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye, but even made a decision Chapter 901 "I -- I -- she --" Xu Jiayi, the first to see Liang Huichao''s frightened eyes, glanced at the top of the mountain and sat down on the ground! "Fake! Is this fake!" Xu Xinglong stared in horror and shook his head back. "That sister? She! She''s really a ghost! Ah, woo woo woo!" bother Tian cried out in fear. "This, this!" Jiang Yunlong and Yuan Chile also backed back in fear and surprise. Only Liang Huichao, although he had already been replaced by panic, had no other actions in his hands. I think it''s because Liang Huichao met other incredible things. "That sister must be a ghost! There were ghost fires around her last time in the villa! What we saw was not an illusion!" Until the trouble sweet shouted, everyone''s heart was roared for a while. It can scare everyone here because the scene on the top of the mountain has exceeded the cognition of the people present! On the top of the mountain. If it is too far away, the residents near Shenshan will only see a ray of red light even if they look at the top of the mountain. Naturally, they will not see anything. But Liang Huichao and his party are standing at the foot of the holy mountain. They can clearly see that just a moment ago, on the top of Shenshan mountain, a red light spot was raised on the ground! When they looked closer, they could see Si Tong, who was originally standing on the top of the mountain and they couldn''t see. The figure is floating in the sky! People can fly!? There is no Davia on the top of the mountain! Si Tong on the mountain, a seat of long black straight hair was flying. The figure suspended in the sky and the red light lingering around her shine her like the most brilliant person! It looks like a beautiful picture from a distance. Liang Huichao several people standing at the foot of the mountain can''t see the close-up scene of Si Tong on the mountain. But they can recognize the man floating in the sky. It''s Si Tong! "She''s flying! She''s flying! You say, she shouldn''t be the fairy daughter in the sky! The kind in myth!" Xu Jiayi got up from the ground and pointed to the Si Tong rising in the sky on the holy mountain. Surprised: "she shouldn''t be the fairy daughter. Now she''s going back to heaven!" "Let''s go and stop her!" Xu Jiayi suddenly felt that she was a man, so she had to stop Si Tong and let her fall in love with herself like she did in a TV series! "Wait! Don''t go there!" Liang Chaohui grabbed Xu Jiayi. "It''s not what you think!" He can see the same world as the earth in Si Tong''s eyes, including black holes. "I know why. She wants to dissipate the black hole. She wants to save my girlfriend!" Liang Chaohui grabbed Xu Jiayi''s hand and was so excited that he couldn''t hear his voice. On the holy mountain. As the right Dharma protector, Zixuan guards the side. Si Tong''s figure rose to mid air. Close your eyes and open them at this moment! A pair of stunning red eyes, Huan ran startled! The same moment of red eyes! Those black holes of all sizes suspended all over the world, as if guided by some powerful force, began to twist and circle! At the foot of the mountain, even if he was not near Si Tong, Liang Huichao also felt the strong power from Si Tong. "Black holes! Those black holes!" Liang Huichao suddenly stared in horror. Where you can see! The giant black hole in front of Shenshan! It disintegrated in an instant! Disappeared! What Liang Huichao didn''t know was that all inexplicable black holes located in the blue planet turned into nothingness at this moment! dissipation! General Administration of international magnetic field testing. Just then, the global magnetic field reached its highest point. "Didi - didi -" all machines and equipment make a ringing sound. "What''s goingon?" the chief inspector hurried to the equipment and asked in panic. None of them, the world''s top experts, would have dreamed that there was no other reason for the sharp and high rise of the magnetic field, just because of a girl in Pan''an County, Miao country. Chapter 902 "Didi -" The index of magnetic field is still rising sharply. The inspector general''s heart was also mentioned in his throat: "what? What? Howdidthishappen!?" He asked in horror what had happened! This has never happened before. Indicators, at the moment of reaching the peak, return to normal, as if nothing had happened. When the surrounding experts arrived, the chief inspector patted the table gently, turned around and shouted in startled, pure and authentic English: "aliens! This must be aliens coming to our home!" The chief inspector''s words stunned all the experts who arrived. Even the chief of the Department in charge of the magnetic field said so. I''m afraid the international news tomorrow morning will be surrounded by the three headline words "aliens"! ...... The top of Shenshan mountain. Convergence red awn, Si Tong''s body gradually and steadily fell to the highest rock on the top of the mountain. "My lord Shu!" Purple Shu hung his eyes and came forward. "Let''s go." Si Tong gently lifted his step, and the man came down from the rock and walked to the foot of the holy mountain. When the black hole disperses, the earth and hell can return to their previous state. About what a black hole is and what''s in it, it''s a shape object automatically bred by nature in hell, or it''s man-made. Shu doesn''t want to go further. Yuan, Fei Xintian and Jiang Yunlong waited at the foot of the mountain for a long time. Finally, they couldn''t wait to go. They are a group of children in junior high school. Naturally, they don''t have so many thoughts to ask. After waiting for a while, without seeing Si Tong go down the mountain, several people left: "forget it, let''s go. The teacher said we should advocate science. Where are the ghosts? There are mirages in the desert that can see hallucinations!" "My cousin and I are gone. I think we are gone too." Xu Jiayi was more or less afraid in the gloomy atmosphere and pulled Xu Xinglong''s clothes. "Cousin, what are you afraid of?" Xu Xinglong was not afraid at first. As a result, Xu Jiayi also felt afraid. It''s really invincible and strange that a person can rise into the air in the dark and still emit red light. So Xu Jiayi pushed and left. Only Liang Huichao remained until Si Tong came down from the holy mountain. "Si Tong!" Seeing her, Liang Huichao met her almost immediately. Although I don''t know who si Tong is. But in Liang Huichao''s heart, he has recognized this former junior high school student as a real person from hell since just now. "You can go back." Si Tong passed by Liang Huichao, and a cold voice sounded faintly from Liang Huichao''s ear. Without stopping, purple followed her. The black hole in the sky has completely disappeared, and all the strange scenes that Liang Huichao could see before have disappeared. He has completely recovered into an ordinary man. "Si Tong." Liang Huichao didn''t know how to express his emotions. When he saw Si Tong go away, he gently called her again. Finally, only these two words came out: "thank you." ...... At the gate of Jiangnan restaurant. As soon as Si Tong got back here, he saw three people in the magic gun team. Rose, jasmine, rose. "Captain!" Rose shook her short hair and ran up to Si Tong first. Jasmine, with a chestnut yellow black long straight horsetail, swayed left and right, and followed her fast step forward. Only the Royal sister fan''s Rose raised her hair tip and came here. Ziyu has gone back to hell. If you pass by the door of Jiangnan restaurant, you can see three slim women with different looks around Si Tong and hug him. Rose has been impatient to miss the wind chime. She thought that the wind chime should follow Si Tong. Seeing that there was no one around Si Tong, she turned to think and asked, "EH - Captain, where''s the wind chime?" Si Tong remembered the wind chime at this time. Chapter 903 "Captain, the wind chime didn''t come to us first?" rose was smart. Although she had short hair and small chest, she was smart: "was she kidnapped again?" The wind chime has disappeared for two years. Unless something strange happens, there is no accident. It is kidnapping. It''s not easy to come back and disappear again. What''s it like not to be kidnapped again? "Don''t think blindly. She should be on her way to find us or where to find food." Molly patted rose on the shoulder and didn''t worry about the wind chime: "and even if she was kidnapped, she had her own way to sneak back." If only ordinary human beings kidnapped the wind chime, the wind chime really has the ability to sneak back. Unfortunately, it is not human but human beings who kidnapped her this time God! What Molly doesn''t know is that the wind chime hasn''t gone far. I''m still in Jiangnan restaurant, only two floors away. I''m in the hotel room on the third floor. Breaking away from the forced bondage of Randy, wind chimes ran around the room, "what''s your thought! I''m not your toy. If it''s yours, it''s yours!" Not letting Randy succeed, the wind chime hid in the toilet for a while, fluttered on the bed one by one, and fled to the windowsill for a while, running around the house in order not to let Randy catch her. Wind chime just hates the lofty posture of Randy. She thinks she can''t catch herself if she runs around. Although he was running around, the wind chime''s eyes were still staring at Randy. I''m afraid he''ll catch up, or they''ll really play cat and mouse. In fact, for wind chimes, brandy is a sure bet. Seeing that the wind chime was making noise in the house, Randy didn''t chase her until the wind chime "snapped" to open the window. He didn''t step on his long legs and come to the wind chime. Wind chime originally wanted to step directly on the window and jump to the first floor. She can do it with her strength. Just opened the window and looked down. "Rose! Jasmine! Rose! Captain!" the wind chime rejoiced. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Everyone has come! In such a short time, Randy grabbed the ankle of the wind chime and dragged it back to the bed from the window. His actions were rude and his eyes were sullen, as if he wanted to swallow the wind chime alive. ...... downstairs Si Tong blinked. There was no other look at the bottom of her cold eyes. She waited for several people to finish talking and asked, "are you hungry?" "Hungry, of course, I''m starving!" "Captain, are you taking us to eat?" Jasmine and rose were excited when they heard that there was something to eat. "Eh?" just when Rosa excitedly answered Si Tong''s words, she suddenly heard a sound and hesitated: "do you hear? It seems that the wind bell is calling us?" Molly calmed down and listened for a while. "No?" Ask Si Tong: "Captain, did you hear that?" "No." Si Tong naturally heard it, but she didn''t say. Because she heard not only the sound of wind chimes, but also the sound of Randy. As the God of light, although brandy has a younger brother, Mo Jue, who works for bad people, brandy and Mo Jue are very different gods. He once helped hell invisibly. Therefore, Si Tong chose pit wind chime to cover up Luo di. "Let''s go in quickly. This shop is a restaurant, isn''t it? Can I order? I haven''t eaten hot food for a long time." Molly took the lead in. In the past two years, several people are not often together. Everyone has had their own life. Rose was surprised: "what do you eat if you don''t eat hot food?" Molly swallowed her throat. Before she could reply, she was punctured by Si Tong: "a world-class dessert expert, this job is good and full." The captain still knows everything as before! When entering the restaurant, rose shouted, "OK! You actually left us to be a world-class dessert expert without me!" After several people entered the restaurant. On the third floor, there was an ambiguous sound in the room with the windows open. "Hahaha, itch, don''t touch there - Wuwu, I''m wrong, ah ~ uh - don''t ~" Chapter 904 Jiangnan restaurant, in the box on the second floor. Although the dinner was finished long ago, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin had not checked out because they were still chatting with the Xiang rongmiao family. First, Xu Jiayi and Xu Xinglong came back. They went out after Si Tong. They were happy and now they come back depressed. "Jiayi, Xinglong, are you back? Where''s Tong Tong?" Wu Jinhua asked in surprise when he didn''t see Si Tong. Xu Jiayi and Xu Xinglong opened their mouths. It''s hard to tell Wu Jinhua that your daughter may not be human. We followed her to the foot of the holy mountain. In one instant, she reached the top of the holy mountain. In another instant, she actually flew into the sky! "She -" Xu Jiayi was a little out of control. "Cousin!" Xu Xinglong pushed him, "we didn''t keep up with that sister, so we came back first." What''s more, who knows what happened to Si Tong? They''d better take it easy and don''t say anything. Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiao talked about Zhenghuan, but they didn''t delve into it. Twenty minutes later. Four slim figures appeared at the door of the box. The first is nothing more than Si Tong. "You!?" Xu Jiayi was able to sit well in his seat, peel and knock the peanuts on the round table. When he saw Si Tong, the bench under his ass turned "whoosh". The man jumped back and fell to the ground in fear. "What''s the matter? Jiayi, you have to be careful! How many people don''t pay attention!" he leaned down to Rong Miao and helped him. Si Tong didn''t seem to have happened. He brought rose into the door. "Tong Tong, are they?" Wu Jinhua asked when he saw the three roses. "Auntie, we are Si Tong''s friends!" Molly and Rosa have a sweet mouth, and they speak first. "Good aunt." rose has the high cold of her royal sister, but she still has great respect for Si Tong''s mother. "Hello." Wu Jinhua saw so many people at once. She was surprised and then smiled: "you are all Tong Tong''s friends. Is that also Ling Ling''s friends?" Wu Jinhua still remembers the wind chime. "Aunt, do you know the wind chime?" Rose rolled her short hair scattered on her shoulders, as if she had found a new world. "Just met, not long ago!" Wu Jinhua remembered the existence of the wind chime because he remembered to talk to his old friend. "Eh, where''s the child?" she got up in surprise. "I''ll come back." it was Si Tong who made a sound. Xiang rongmiao is also a person who has seen the world and the beauties in big cities, but even the bars with the most beauties and the enchanting beauties in the bars are not compared with those in front of him. How come it used to be so difficult to see a beautiful woman, but now it''s unexpectedly so simple? "Sit." without waiting for Rong Miao to think more, a cold voice sounded. It was Si Tong who made a sound to the three people behind him. "Whoosh, whoosh -" The three people behind him originally greeted Wu Jinhua with a smile. At this moment, after listening to Si Tong''s words, it was as if he had heard the superior''s order and sat down immediately, faster than anyone else. This surprised Xiang rongmiao and Wu Jinhua. ...... Third floor, room. Forced by Randy to do something afterwards. "Woo woo." the wind chime took the quilt to cover her body and shrank in the corner of the bed. She looked up at the brand that planted many red strawberries on her just now despite her resistance. "You''re an asshole! Asshole!" Randy: "..." didn''t make a sound. Just now, he was really rude. The wind chime pounded into the quilt and stretched out her slender fingers. Her fingers are covered with blood. It''s hers. When the wind chime saw it, she cried and scolded Randy. She didn''t know that if anyone dared to scold the God of light like this, it would have been sent to the West: "Sobbing, it''s bleeding. It hurts. You bastard, I''m disgusted to see you now!" Chapter 905 Randy: "it''s me." Shenyu is the most conceited and arrogant. He is so arrogant that he can even fight with Heiyan and Boyu without saying a word just because he took his people away, and even make himself branded with blood and injury. Actually! To a man he never despised before! Human girl! Admit your bad!!! If this is known by the gods in the divine domain, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation! Even Yuxing, the king of gods, heard that, I''m afraid he would pick up and down his handsome eyebrows slightly. "Yes! You''re just bad! You''re not only bad, you''re also an asshole!" the wind chime got a bargain and began to sell well. She raised her eyes angrily, glanced at Roddy, and continued along the topic: "however, it''s not unforgivable." "How?" Luo dihun didn''t know that the wind chime was trapping himself. "If you say you''re an asshole, I''ll forgive you!" the wind chime sat on the bed with her knees in her arms, tilted her head, and spoke in a particularly lovely way. Knowing that, Randy won''t agree. Fengling is also a person who has been with him for two years. He can immediately grasp the thought in Randy''s heart: "if I forgive you, it means I won''t leave you!" Hum, I''ll fool you like this first, and then when I find the captain and the rose Jasmine rose, I won''t be afraid of you! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t take me away! As the God of sleep, Roddy has been in contact with human beings for a very short time. She doesn''t know how to lie about wind chimes. "I, asshole." he really said that. "Hey, hey." the wind chime buried his head in the quilt, and the thief grinned several times. I didn''t expect Randy to be so easy to cheat! "If you want me to be with you all the time, you can," continued the wind chime. She tilted her head and tooted her mouth. "As long as you let me meet the captain and them, I''ll go with you." At the beginning, Fengling was attacked by killers. She had tried her best, but she still couldn''t beat the killers, so she had to promise to make a deal with Randy. Later, she wanted to go back, but found that Randy was a dead brain. Now she''s going to use this routine: "I promise! I''ll go with you after meeting them!" Put up your index finger and middle finger and swear by your forehead. The wind chime tilted his head and thought it was three fingers. Plus a little thumb. It seems wrong again. Remove the little thumb and add the ring finger. "I will do it, or the sky will break!" the wind chime promised. "Boom, boom, boom!" "Crash --" In the box, because the three rose joined, Wu Jinhua asked the waiter to come in, collect the empty bowls and dishes on the table and order new dishes. "Why is it thunder?" Wu Jinhua frowned. Si Tong sits in place. "The winters in recent years are also strange. We used to have snow in winter when we were young, but now it rarely snows in winter in the south!" Xiang rongmiao said. Pick up the teacup, gently sip it on the edge of your lips, and Si Tong puts his hand on the teacup. "She''s back." naturally, it''s the wind chime. She just dropped her words. Jasmine rose and the three immediately realized what Si Tong meant and got up and went out. Si Tong put the tea cup firmly on the table before he got up and went out. The corridor of the box. Seeing the wind chime coming, jasmine and rose jumped up all the way. The wind chime came alone. She also ran over and hugged jasmine and rose. "Jasmine rose, I miss you so much!" wind chime jumped up excitedly. Si Tong and rose are at the end. "Hey, get!" rose suddenly pulled the collar of the wind chime. When she saw that the skin in the collar was full of kissing marks, she said to the wind chime: "Don''t miss us. I think you have a good life. How do you get so many red strawberries? I tell you not to argue!" Chapter 906 Although Si Tong was at the end, she saw the wind chime turned out by the rose in the collar, dotted with red strawberries. The look did not move, and Si Tong was indifferent. "Don''t talk about me." Fengling looked wronged. She turned her collar inward and covered the red strawberries in her collar. "You don''t know what I''ve experienced in the past two years." "What have you experienced?" the more she said, the more interested rose was. She turned back, walked to Si Tong and took her hand. "Captain, do you think the wind chime is secretly raising a little white face behind our back!" "I didn''t!" the wind chime tooted his mouth, looking more wronged. "EH -" Rose gouged out an expression of "I know you don''t have to say more". But to tell the story of being imprisoned by a man for two years, her wind chime is also a member of the magic gun team! She really can''t say such a shameless thing. "Well, stop talking." Molly interrupted them. After leaving the organization these years, Molly became a world-class dessert expert. She was very concerned about what she ate. She said, "it''s time to eat." "Just know to eat!" Rose tossed her short hair and looked at Jasmine contemptuously. "You are just like someone who loves meat! You only know to eat all day!" In retrospect, she did not make complaints about the meat of her team. After the reaction, rose "Shua" covered her mouth, slowly moved her head and looked aside. Until her eyes fell on the cold and boundless pupil face, rose patted her head in a panic. "Captain! Don''t get me wrong! I''m not talking about you!" gave her hundreds of guts and began to regret that she said so just now. "Heaven and earth can learn! Captain!" rose has sworn. "Eat meat." as soon as Han Guang received it, Si Tong turned around, dropped these three words and took the lead to return to the box. Rosa: "..." it''s true. The captain only knows how to eat. ...... After dinner, it was already 6:30. It was already dark. It was very early in winter. Wu Jinhua and Xiang rongmiao''s family said goodbye at the gate of Jiangnan restaurant. Wu Jinhua left four rose wind chimes to be guests at home. "I heard that Miao country is celebrating the new year. Is there any snack shop near here, captain?" Rosa has been abroad, and they don''t know the situation in Miao country. Si Tong refers to a snack shop not far from Jiangnan restaurant. Without saying more, rose pulled the wind bell, Molly would drag the rose, and the four ran to the snack shop, "Captain, wait here, we''ll come back!" When Wu Jinhua, Si Weimin and say goodbye to Rong Miao, they come back. They can''t see Rosa around. She asks, "Tong Tong, where are your friends?" Si Tong raised his hand and pointed across the road. Each of the rose four carried several boxes of milk, yogurt and other new year goods, as well as strawberries, mangoes and other fruits, and walked back. "You -- who are you?" Wu Jinhua was at a loss. "Aunt, we came back from abroad. We didn''t know you were here for the new year, so we bought you a new year''s greeting temporarily. It''s not valuable. Don''t dislike it!" Rosa carried several large boxes of milk, like carrying an empty plastic bag, without any difficulty. "You''re too polite!" Wu Jinhua didn''t know what to say. "It''s good to have someone come. It''s also a new year''s greeting. It''s really kind of you children!" That said, but after buying everything, Wu Jinhua had to take it down and follow up to take the things that Rosa and others carried in their hands to share the weight. Several people went back to the Secretary''s house. On the roof of Jiangnan restaurant. Looking at the distant wind chime, the Yin Li in brandy''s eyes was cold and cold again. "Wind chime, remember what you said, otherwise I will keep my words and deeds, and you will always be imprisoned in a cage where you can''t see anyone except me." Chapter 907 The wind chime only felt her hair stand up for a while. She immediately looked at the captain and saw that Si Tong looked indifferent and walked in the front row. Her heart shuddered. Not the captain. Whose eyes did she feel? "Are you used to the food in the restaurant?" Wu Jinhua asked jasmine and rose. Although Wu Jinhua is in her forties and a generation away from Jasmine rose, she has no sense of generation gap when talking to several people. "It tastes good. It''s totally different from the food I used to eat." Molly sipped her lips and aftertaste the food she had just eaten in the restaurant. "If you stay abroad and eat more foreign dishes, you will have a different taste of domestic farmhouse fun." Wu Jinhua looked at Si Tong walking beside you and smiled and pursed his lips. Si Tong was still as indifferent as before. His steps were light and forward, and he didn''t make any noise when stepping on the ground. Black long straight hair rose into the air and glittered under the street lamp. "Aunt, have you ever been abroad?" Molly felt her full memories of the past from the starlight in Wu Jinhua''s eyes. Even Si Tong, who seemed to be indifferent to everything, turned his side eyes to Wu Jinhua. "Yes, when your aunt Jinhua was a child, she often went abroad." it was not Wu Jinhua himself, but the simple and honest Si Weimin. As if recalling the past, Si Weimin smiled on his simple face: "Jinhua, if it weren''t for me, they might have become ladies now!" "Where is it?" Wu Jinhua smiled and pushed Si Weimin. "Being with you is the happiest thing in life. When we get old, the children grow up and settle down and work happily, we can live and enjoy life. This is the life I want." Everyone has a past, not to mention Wu Jinhua, who used to be the eldest miss of the Wu family. The original very warm topic, the two people said here, but their smile was a little stiff. The problem now is that their own daughter doesn''t know where she is. I have been with Si Tong for two years. Although they have regarded her as their own daughter, they can''t miss their own daughter. When Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were silent, Si Tong''s indifferent voice sounded. She seemed to know what they were thinking and said frankly: "I will find her for you." She is the original owner. Even if not for Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin, Shu has promised ouyangche. The God of hell will never break his promise. ...... When he got home, Wu Jinhua had closed the door when he came out, but now the door of the Secretary''s house is open, and there are people inside. With a little suspicion, she took several people forward. Mrs. Si happened to come out laughing. Since Si Weimin was claimed by the Wen family, Mrs. Si, once Wu Jinhua''s mother-in-law, took a lot of money from Mrs. Wen and disappeared completely. Today, I suddenly appeared in front of Si Tong and saw her walking towards Wu Jinhua without any embarrassment: "Jinhua, Jinhua, come on." Mrs. Si has completely forgotten her hospitality to Wu Jinhua. He took Wu Jinhua to the gate and pointed to the people in the house, "Jinhua, I just saw that your family was not here, so I helped you greet the guests into the house!" At this time, Si Tong and rose jasmine came to the door together. Following the direction of Mrs. Si pointing to the room, Si Tong saw several people sitting in the room. At present, there is a fashionable middle-aged woman, followed by a lazy reclining on the sofa. When she fixed her eyes, she thought she was a rich second-generation youth. Next to her, there is a middle-aged man in a suit. Si Tong listens and Mrs. Si reads to Wu Jinhua: "No, our letters are almost old enough to talk about marriage! Look, those people, I just saw them at the door and said I wanted to meet them in private. I hurried to greet them into the house. They came from a big family in the next city. They should match the letters!" Chapter 908 Sihan is only eighteen years old and not very old, but the lady in the house came with her son and wanted to have a blind date with Sihan. It''s because wealthy families usually pay attention to matching families. Usually girls are engaged at the age of 16 or 17. If you don''t look at your clothes and just look at the aura of the three people in the room, you should know that you must have come from a rich family. Otherwise, with Mrs. Si''s dog eyed and low-key nature, she will not be warmly entertained. Wu Jinhua listened. She strided into the door. The lady in the house immediately stood up and said, "you are Jinhua! Let''s say hello to old man Wen and come and have a look -" Wu Jinhua didn''t refute other people''s face. She smiled: "you''ve come here hard. Sit down, sit down." He turned his head and shouted to Si Weimin, "Wei Min, make tea for the guests." Wu Jinhua also knew about the marriage of a rich family. She just didn''t want to marry and had to be with Si Weimin before she was driven out of the family by Wu. But visitors are guests. Of course, we can''t drive people away at a stroke. Seeing that Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were busy, Si Tong began to entertain the guests. After burning the tea, Wu Jinhua didn''t forget Rosa Jasmine: "come in and have a cup of tea together!" Rose Jasmine four people were not polite. After taking the new year''s greetings into the house, they found a sofa and a bench to sit down. The son brought by the lady, named Chen Yaodong, is twenty-four years old. He is a typical rich second generation matching Wen''s family. Chen''s father wears formal business clothes, while Chen''s mother has a full taste of ladies. Everything is filled with the aura of everyone''s children. Chen Yaodong leaned on the sofa. He was lazy and looked around the door. He also covered his nose with his fingers. He seemed to dislike the bad environment around him. Only when jasmine, rose, rose and wind chime came into the house. Chen Yaodong''s original expression of disgust lit up in an instant. He has seen beautiful secretaries in his company and many beautiful women outside. There are many beautiful people, but he has never seen such a beautiful one! Natural and beautiful! Originally leaning on the sofa, Molly sat up respectfully after the four entered the room. "Yaodong is now in charge of his father''s company. His father plans to let him appoint the president in the future. He is also very self-motivated. I''m not afraid to say that he is very sensible unlike other rich second-generation people who like to soak in nightclubs." Chen''s mother is still introducing her son to Wu Jinhua. After all, I want to marry Sihan. Until Chen''s mother glanced at her son, she suddenly saw his son''s expression stiff. Then I looked out. Dressed in pure black, with dark long straight hair and cold eyes, even with the foil of jasmine, Si Tong, who later entered the door, also killed everything. Chen Yaodong felt that he saw the "she" in his dream. He sat up straight. Is she the Secretary letter he wants to propose marriage!? "This is --" Chen''s mother also asked. Wu Jinhua smiled: "this is my eldest daughter Si Tong." After hearing this, Mrs. Chen immediately reacted and knew it: "Oh, your eldest daughter, you''re married, aren''t you?" Wu Jinhua nodded and smiled. When Chen Yaodong heard that Si Tong was married, he suddenly clenched his fists. "Mom and Dad, I''ll go out and answer the phone." Chen Yaodong smiled, pinched his cell phone and walked out. What he wants! You will get it! The first time he saw Si Tong, he knew that this woman was what he wanted! At all costs! Not far from Si''s house. Chen Yaodong made a phone call and, with the cruelty of the rich second generation and the ruthlessness of the president, made a cool voice to the person at the other end of the phone: "In ten minutes, I want all the information about Si Tong, the eldest granddaughter of the Wen family, and her marriage partner. Find out who she is, where she is, how many brothers and sisters she has in her family, and what she does. "Tell the man that he is sensible and give him a check to divorce Si Tong on his own initiative, otherwise don''t blame me for looking for a group of brothers to beat him! If there are brothers and sisters at home, tell him that you don''t want your sister to be sold to the women''s Watch yard, just listen to me!" Chapter 909 Chen Yaodong is not only a rich second generation. He often hangs out at night and likes to play handsome. Just now, Chen''s mother said in front of Wu Jinhua that her son is self-motivated and doesn''t go to the nightclub, just for the scene of her son. Pinch off the phone, Chen Yaodong''s image at this time is as devil as devil. But he took out a small mirror from his trouser pocket, pinched the mirror with one hand, took out a comb with the other hand, and combed two of them on his hairy inch head. Pinch the nose to make sure that the nose is tall and straight, and there are just pulled double eyelids. Now Chen Yaodong is quite satisfied with his appearance. In addition, he is taller than ordinary boys, 1.76 meters. Speaking of height, he would not grow tall when he was a child. Later, he spent a lot of money on growth hormone. After making sure that he would not have any appearance problems, he stepped into the door of the company''s house again. Wu Jinhua is always good to visitors. She has cooked tea eggs in the kitchen. "Tea eggs can be eaten right away. Everyone drink more tea." Wu Jinhua smiled. "Trouble, we have to ask you to cook it when we come to the door for the Chinese New Year." Chen''s mother said so, but she didn''t stop Wu Jinhua from cooking eggs. "By the way, his father, bring that new year''s greeting." when Chen''s mother saw Si Tong, she was sure that Si Tong''s sister wouldn''t look too bad. She pushed Chen''s father. "Ah, yes, yes, I almost forgot!" Chen Fu smiled and got up. "Mom and Dad, I''ll get it!" Chen Yaodong stood up diligently and walked out. When he got up, his eyes fell on Si Tong and stopped for two seconds. He pretends well outside and always makes himself look like a gentle gentleman. Bring it in. It''s a thousand year old ginseng. Neither Wu Jinhua nor Si Weimin knows the goods. Chen Yaodong weighed the things in his hand and put them on the table: "little sincerity, don''t you mind --" Knowing who her son was, Chen''s mother quickly reacted. Wu Jinhua himself looks good. Although Si Weimin is honest, he looks ok. Plus the eldest daughter Si Tong is so beautiful, I''m afraid the two daughters are not bad. Yaodong has a crush on it!? "Ginseng?" although Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua don''t know the goods, they can see that this thing is expensive. "It''s too valuable. We --" Wu Jinhua wants to push it back. Because Wu Jinhua has always paid attention to the decision-making of married children. She will never force children to do things she doesn''t like. "Hey, take it. It''s nothing." Come and go, push it up. Si Tong sat in his place and didn''t move. She is waiting for tea eggs. Rose four people sat aside, it was hard to say anything at first. Now they saw two families pushing and shoving. The rose said, "the color of this millennium ginseng is darker, but from the root, it is really valuable, and the market price is about 50000." Wu Jinhua didn''t dare to accept it because he was afraid that hundreds of thousands or millions of ginseng would come. It was all the work of a rich family. At that time, I have to return the equivalent. I''m afraid I can''t afford it. At that time, Si Han doesn''t like Chen Yaodong and it''s hard to refuse. Now listen to rose, tens of thousands can still afford it. Wu Jinhua took advantage of the situation. Chen Yaodong, as a child of a rich family, loves talking to beautiful women most. Seeing that rose knows so much, he asked curiously, "do you know these?" "That''s!" Rose patted her chest and pointed to Si Tong: "it''s our team... Si Tong taught well! We can do anything!" As a result, Chen Yaodong looked at Si Tong almost completely. She knows everything! What a young, beautiful, talented and knowledgeable woman! He likes it more and more! Even if he marries himself for the second time, he will be determined! After the big deal, I feel unbalanced. Si Tong is a second marriage, so I keep more young models and little stars! Chapter 910 "Tong Tong, do you know where the letter has gone?" Wu Jinhua chatted with Chen''s mother for a while and asked Si Tong. Even if Sihan himself won''t agree to the marriage, Chen Yaodong and Wu Jinhua come here. Wu Jinhua has to let Sihan meet them anyway. "I know." Si Tong got up and walked out on one side of the figure. It rained a little when they came back. Now it''s raining harder and harder, accompanied by thunder. "Take an umbrella, take an umbrella!" Wu Jinhua quickly got up and looked for one in the umbrella barrel. "Aunt, I''ll go too." Chen Yaodong, with sharp eyes, saw that there was only an umbrella in Si Tong''s hand in the Si family''s umbrella barrel, and hurriedly ran out. When he goes, he can hold an umbrella with Si Tong! "Why are you fooling around? You''ll get wet then!" Chen''s mother held Chen Yaodong for fear that he would ruin his hair and clothes and lose his image. After all, they haven''t seen their blind date yet! "Mom, go out for a walk. The scenery here is good. I haven''t seen it before." Chen Yaodong blocked Chen''s mother and took her hand. Seeing that Chen Yaodong was so anxious, Chen''s mother thought he wanted to see Si Han earlier and see if the other party was beautiful and beautiful. So let him go. Chen Yaodong walked to the gate with joy and thought he could hold an umbrella with Si Tong. "Here''s another umbrella behind the door. Come on, young man, here!" Wu Jinhua took out another umbrella from the door and handed it to Chen Yaodong. Si Tong didn''t intend to wait for Chen Yaodong at all. She dodged and entered the misty rain. Chen Yaodong sees that Si Tong has left. Even if he can''t meet his desire to hold an umbrella with Si Tong, it''s better to walk side by side. "Thank you." he took the umbrella and opened it. He rushed into the rain. It''s a pity to visit around and never see Si Tong again. ...... Si Tong naturally won''t let Chen Yaodong catch up with him. Chen Yaodong never dreamed that Si Tong was in the dark. In an instant, he moved away from the gate of Si''s house. Boyheng family. Si Tong has never been here. The road along the road is made of stone. Many flowers are planted on both sides, among which roses are the most prominent. Walking along the road, you can see a rural landing villa. The villa is of Western retro style. It is spread by vines. The whole is like a quiet castle in the countryside. Si Tong found Si Han on the lawn of the side French window of the villa. Si Han did not enter the villa, but just lay on the lawn, covered his figure with plants and trees, and looked at the French window on the first floor of the villa. With an umbrella, Si Tong came behind the tree and looked down at Si Han lying on the wet grass. "Elder sister?" Si Han found Si Tong, and she raised her head. "Don''t you come into the house?" standing behind the tree, Si Tong could see Bo Yiheng sitting in a wheelchair with his hands on a grand piano and playing beautiful music in the French window of the villa on the first floor. Bo Yiheng''s superior family background raised his gentle childe''s personality. Piano, guitar, everything. "I suddenly... Don''t know how to face him." Si Han bowed his head and was silent. So she hid here and had secretly watched Bo Yiheng play the piano for an hour and a half. ...... Chen Yaodong walked around Si''s house for several times and couldn''t find Si Tong''s shadow at all. "Where the hell has this man gone?" Chen Yaodong was upset. "Dilingling - dilingling -" At this time, the mobile phone rang. "Hello." Chen Yaodong picked up his cell phone lazily. "What? What? Can''t find out?" he asked the person investigating to call him back. "How can I not find it!" Chen Yaodong didn''t believe it. How can I not find any information about Si Tong''s husband! So Chen Yaodong put down his cruel words: "check! Keep checking! I don''t believe it. How can a good man not find his news! Unless he becomes a God and has wings and flies! Otherwise, when I find his news, I will make him look good!" Chapter 911 Divine domain. Boyu stayed in the divine realm and never left. Heiyan is a God who loves to go to the human world. In order to collect his things that can become antiques, he aims to become rich in the human world. Boyu Ben went to Wang''s residence and met Heiyan on the way. "Xiao Yan, are you looking for Wang?" Boyu stopped Heiyan. As long as Heiyan thought of what Boyu said before, he couldn''t help but want to leave Boyu: "yes." People also retreated several steps away from Boyu at the same time. Boyu naturally saw it. His narrowed eyes gradually darkened, and his eyes were even colder. Just a moment later, Boyu seemed as if nothing had happened. He took two steps towards Heiyan and had to get close to Heiyan: "what''s the matter with Xiaoyan?" Black Yan sank his eyes, pushed Boyu''s chest and resisted: "Boyu, are you preparing for marriage recently?" "Yes," Boyu admitted directly. Since Boyu replaced him in Yuxing''s position, Heiyan has no access to first-hand information. He doesn''t know that Boyu is working for Wang Heshu''s marriage. "Congratulations, which girl is it? I can get your favor!" there was a smell of gunpowder in Heiyan''s words. Boyu soon reflected what black Yan meant. Can he understand that Xiao Yanyan is eating his vinegar? So Boyu took Heiyan''s words: "she is a girl who often likes to be jealous." "Ah!" black Yan gouged out Boyu, and quickly Boyu walked to Yuxing''s residence. Yuxing residence. "Wang, just now I found an ignorant human being investigating your identity in the human world." Heiyan entered the house and told Yuxing about it. While talking, he also stared at Bo Yu who came in behind. Yuxing was not interested in this nature. He didn''t even lift his head. Until Heiyan said the next sentence: "the man''s goal seems to be a fool." "Although idiot love idiot, I have to make complaints about it," he said, "if a human being is in a region, he will be able to think of it even if he is stupid." One mouthful of "stupid Shu", what Heiyan said was getting up, and Yuxing''s cold sharp eyes lifted up coldly. He was so frightened that he immediately changed his mouth: "smart Shu should learn to refuse such a fool." ...... After waiting for another half an hour, Bo Yiheng finally slowly slid his wheelchair and left the French window piano room. Si Han also got up. Like when she returned to the previous junior high school, she secretly came here every day after school to see the hurried years when Bo Yiheng finished practicing the piano and then went home. She looked at Si Tong with her side eyes. "Sister, I''m home." Without knocking on the door to find Bo Yiheng, Si Han''s response made Si Tong, the God of hell, have doubts about the word human. "Back!" When Si Tong and Si Han returned home, Chen Yaodong had sat in place depressed for half an hour. Wu Jinhua took the umbrella. "Is this the letter?" Chen''s mother immediately got up, pedaled over and helped Si Han''s hand. "Good aunt." Si Han heard about the intention of Chen Yaodong''s family on the way. As a good girl, she naturally won''t give Chen''s mother a face. "Hey, Hello!" Chen''s mother blinked when she saw Si Han''s beauty. Chen Yaodong was also attracted by Sihan''s beauty. Just after comparing Si Han with Si Tong, he still thinks Si Tong is more beautiful. I really want to collect these two sisters together. If so, I really live a happy life like an immortal! Chen Yaodong thought happily. Just thinking of this, his back suddenly cooled. A cold killing idea sprang up from a distance. Chen Yaodong fixed his eyes and looked up. He just saw a man who was 1.88 meters tall, as handsome as a couple, with broken black hair and a cold knife cut side face hidden under a dark blue sweater hat! Chapter 912 Chen Yaodong was stared at by Yuxing''s sharp black eyes, which were cold as a knife. Chen Yaodong felt that his body was almost stiff. Even the old Chen''s mother was stunned when she saw Yuxing''s instant! It has to be said that Yuxing''s appearance is not only the object of girls'' dreams, but also the object imagined by middle-aged women and old ladies. "Jinhua, who is this?" mother Chen was nervous when she saw Yuxing. "Ah, this is my son-in-law Yuxing!" Wu Jinhua didn''t see anything wrong between Chen''s mother and Chen Yaodong, and smiled. "So this is your eldest son-in-law! Yuxing, Yuxing, what a nice name! You look handsome! Jinhua, you are blessed!" mother Chen licked her tongue. "This is the husband of Si Han''s sister." when Chen Yaodong saw Yuxing, he was also surprised by Yuxing''s appearance. He gulped his saliva loudly. "Young man -" Chen''s mother ignored Chen''s father''s presence and stared at Yuxing without saying anything further. Yuxing has stepped away from her slender thighs, crossed several people present, walked to Si Tong coldly and expressionless, grabbed her hand, took her and went upstairs. Wu Jinhua was embarrassed and had to explain: "my son-in-law doesn''t like to talk to outsiders. Don''t mind!" "No, don''t mind, don''t mind." Chen''s mother immediately joked with a smile. Upstairs. Yuxing put Si Tong against the bedroom door, bent over her lips and kissed her. "Shu -" It''s his! What happened downstairs and how long the people downstairs laughed because of what topic they talked about. Si Tong didn''t know. She only knew that Yuxing was very fierce today. Until Wu Jinhua came upstairs and shouted, Yuxing stopped his constant attack on her: "Xing, Tong Tong, go downstairs and eat watermelon!" When Si Tong was clasped downstairs by his big palm and five fingers, Chen''s mother and Chen Yaodong''s eyes stared out. I don''t know what the people downstairs talked about. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin agreed that Chen''s mother and Chen Yaodong''s family would stay at home for the night. Si Han has been called to sit with Chen Yaodong looking at each other. "There are still several rooms on the third floor of the family. Although they are a little shabby, they can also be occupied. You don''t think you should pick your own!" Wu Jinhua is very easy to talk. In the past, the Secretary''s family had only two floors, and the third floor had no money to build. Later, when the conditions were good, the third floor was also built. Now the house of Si Tong and Yuxing is arranged to the third floor after their wedding. Ready to pack up and go to bed. All the people are chatting on the first floor for the time being. Chen''s father and mother chose their own rooms. They were husband and wife, but they didn''t sleep in the same room. Chen Yaodong deliberately found the house next to Si Tong. Yuxing was called downstairs by Wu Jinhua, took a fruit platter for Si Tong to eat, and went up to the third floor. Chen''s mother, wearing a sexy thigh revealing skirt, stood at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing Yuxing coming, she blocked the way: "Hey, young man." Reaching out, he touched his exposed thigh and glanced at his room. The meaning was obvious: "sleep together?" She and Chen Fu have long separated. When she saw Yuxing, she was fascinated by Yuxing and wanted to seduce him. Such a strong and healthy chest, I do not know how awesome to do later. Unfortunately, Yuxing didn''t even look at her. He kicked her aside. People crossed her and went back to the house. Chen''s mother was angry and turned and ran back to her house. Seeing that his mother failed to seduce Yuxing, Chen Yaodong immediately rushed to Si Tong and Yuxing''s house, put his head on the door and listened to what was happening inside. Si Tong didn''t know why. Today''s Yuxing was even worse than before. After he entered the house, he threw her on the bed for the first time. "Don''t --" she pushed him, remembering his huge. It hurts, so I don''t want it. Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes rose sharply. He didn''t even get the woman he loved. Did that old witch dare to seduce him? Oh! Thinking, Yuxing pressed Si Tong on the edge of the bed and raised her hands over her head regardless of her pushing. Tonight, he wants her Chapter 913 Especially when I felt someone eavesdropping on the door panel. Just now, the old witch hooked him. Although she knew Shu trusted herself, she didn''t ask, but Yuxing didn''t ask after he entered the house, and even didn''t see any jealousy. Yu Xing was cold eyed and his heart became more gloomy. Whatever you don''t care about, you''re going to fix her! "Shu -" Outside the door panel. Chen Yaodong put his ears close to the door panel. Finally, he heard the sound of "no, no ~" um "in the house. Finally, there is the sound of "pa pa". He smashed his fist on the next door angrily. The door made a "clang clang" sound, and Chen Yaodong almost vomited blood. At the thought of Si Tong''s beautiful son, he has been pressed by Yuxing, one way or another. "Ah, roar!" Chen Yaodong felt that he was almost about to spit out fire. He turned and ran downstairs. Knowing that Si Tong and her husband have been married, perhaps this has happened more than once, but Chen Yaodong still feels like his heart is burning. He rushed downstairs and was blocked by the Secretary''s letter on the second floor. Secretary Han is gentle and beautiful. She is not the kind of girl who is so amazing that people can''t open their eyes at a glance, but the beauty of a lady and a little woman in her delicacy. "Hello." Si Han is waiting for Chen Yaodong. Today, when she went to find Bo Yiheng, she might have had doubts about why he left himself and why he had to waste his legs. But until he went to his door and watched his sad hand play on the piano frame, Si Han felt that what he wanted to ask turned into clouds. She and Yiheng have been entangled for so many years. It''s time to learn to let go. The arrival of Chen Yaodong''s family today made Si Han feel that Chen Yaodong might be OK and can try. So she sent an invitation to Chen Yaodong: "can you talk to me alone?" ...... The next morning. Si Han was awakened by a ray of sunlight, and she rubbed her eyes. Suddenly remember, yesterday she and Chen Yaodong went to the roof to talk all night. They found that they were still very speculative. They were chatting. They sat on the ground and cried bitterly. She asked Chen Yaodong why he was crying. Chen Yaodong said, "the first woman I liked was someone else''s." Chen Yaodong asked her why she was crying. She said, "the man I like has been avoiding me.". At last, Sihan took a box of beer to the roof. The two cried and drank together, and the tears ran dry. Finally, I don''t know when, Si Chen also came to the roof. At first, he saw the two people crying while drinking. Si Chen didn''t understand. Later, he heard the two people crying while talking. Si Chen was also said to cry by two people. He put together a foot and said that he had worked hard to chase the goddess Meng Jiang. He couldn''t cry himself. Early this morning. Si Chen and Chen Yaodong slept with each other all night. Si Han fell asleep alone five meters away from the place where the two slept. Fortunately, it didn''t rain all night last night, and the weather on the roof was fine, otherwise the three people would have been drenched in soup. Si Tong bedroom. He was hugged by Yuxing. When Si Tong got up, he looked up at him. Remembering what he did to himself last night, Si Tong immediately lowered his head. In the morning, she got up and saw that he was not awake, so she quickly put on her clothes and was just about to go out. The wrist was caught by Yuxing. He gripped her wrist from behind and pressed her against the door panel. The thin lip gently lowered and attached to her ear. His magnetic lip moved and asked her, "Shu, did it hurt last night?" Chapter 914 Si Tong gently pushed away Yuxing''s hand holding her thin wrist, glanced at him, didn''t reply, opened the door and went out. Naturally it hurts. Later, when she resisted strongly, he went deeper than the last time and stopped. However, even if he didn''t possess her as he wished, Yuxing also pulled her to do a lot of unspeakable things. When he opened the door and left the bedroom, Si Tong happened to see the roof above the stairs on the third floor. Si Chen and Chen Yaodong helped him downstairs. Si Han walked at the end with a confused face and just woke up. This is also strange for Chen Yaodong. Yesterday, she could clearly feel an unusual smell in Chen Yaodong''s eyes. This morning, the disgusting smell disappeared. But in his eyes, there was an expression of human attachment that Si Tong couldn''t understand. "Sister, I have nothing to do today. Do you want to go out with us?" Si Han pushed away the two people in front of her and went to Si Tong. "Where to go." light eyes looked up and Si Tong asked lightly. "Go to the field. Chen Yaodong said he could drive his family''s car. He could drive." he didn''t see him all night. Si Han seems to have a much better relationship with the man. "Yes, sister, brother Yaodong said he would take us!" Si Chen took Chen Yaodong on the shoulder and patted each other on the shoulder. After a while, several people called each other brothers, and Si Tong had no deep doubts. "Yes, I''ll drive! By the way, sister Si Han, you call your husband together and let''s go for a drive!" Chen Yaodong was afraid to pat his arm. Yesterday, I made a phone call to kill Yuxing. Today, Chen Yaodong is like a suddenly enlightened lovelorn. He won''t argue for anything. In the past, Chen''s mother always nagged in his ear that if she wanted something, she would use her means to win it, even if she beat the other party bloody. And those young models and little stars, people at the bottom of society, don''t treat them as people and raise their attitude. Especially before coming to Si Tong''s house, Chen Yaodong was told by his mother to pose in front of Si Tong and Si Han. You have lived in a rich family since childhood, which is different from those who later joined the rich family. Chen Yaodong didn''t understand a truth until he chatted with Sihan while drinking yesterday. Only when you learn to let go of what you like or like, can you best realize a person''s noble value. Chen Yaodong also ran to Si Tong''s bedroom, shouted out Yuxing who was still in the bedroom and asked several people to go downstairs together. "Walk, I''m not familiar with the neighborhood. If you want to go, tell me directly. I''ll take you to play!" Chen Yaodong organized a group of people to go down to the first floor and come to his luxury car. Touching his pocket, Chen Yaodong patted his head: "no! My car key is on the third floor. I''ll get it. You wait!" Si Tong stood beside Yuxing and watched Chen Yaodong run upstairs in three or two steps. Third floor. Chen''s mother has changed her conservative daily clothes by holding the car key with her thumb. Seeing Chen Yaodong go upstairs and hold her son''s arm, she pulls aside: "Yaodong, son, mom saw it. Do you like Si Tong, the eldest daughter of the Si family?" Chen Yaodong was stunned, nodded, but shook his head: "yes, but I''ve put it down." Chen Mu also read Yu Xing, the strong and healthy chest, and did not know how awesome it was to give more strength. She is so big and has countless men. She has never seen such a handsome man! Even if they are more than 20 years older than each other. "How can you just put it down!" Chen''s mother patted Chen Yaodong''s head. "Mom told you, I like the man, you like the woman, you help mom like this and that - let mom and the man, mom help you!" Chen''s mother thought that her son was always brought up by herself and had to help herself. Unexpectedly, Chen Yaodong didn''t mix with Sihan for long before he was taken astray. "Mom! How can you do this! How can your mind change like this!" Chapter 915 Chen Yaodong''s words made Chen''s mother''s expression colder and colder. "Did you even listen to your mother?" Chen''s mother''s voice became colder and colder. Although Chen''s mother and father are still husband and wife, they have long had no real name. Privately, they have long agreed to play each other, so Chen''s mother will not care what Chen''s mother wants. "What do you know? You should live a free and easy life. Didn''t you quite understand your mother and me before? How did it change today?" Chen''s mother also felt that Chen Yaodong''s three outlooks had been distorted. Chen''s mother is painstaking: "If it weren''t for you, my mother could intervene in other people''s marriage like this. If you don''t love it, even if you don''t love it, my mother will go by herself. Anyway, the man''s mother must sleep once, and my mother doesn''t want them to divorce! "The handsome man will certainly attract the love of the little girls. Mom will sleep with him once. Maybe the little girls want to marry him! Mom, this is for their good!" Chen''s mother wants to sleep with Yuxing, but she also has a good mind for Sitong Yuxing. Chen Yaodong was speechless for a moment. Growing up under the concept of Chen''s mother, he couldn''t tell good from bad. "All right, you go quickly." put the car key in his son, and Chen''s mother urged him. ...... Si Tong waited for a while before seeing Chen Yaodong coming late. "Sorry, I''m late. Let''s go." The door is open. Without saying a word, Yuxing pulled Si Tong into his arms and sat in the rear driver''s seat of the car. "Sister, brother-in-law, you two lean to the side. Brother can''t sit down!" Si Chen waved his hand. The luxury car itself was narrow in the car. As soon as Si Chen said this, Yuxing took her hand. When Si Tong didn''t respond, he took her and sat on his lap. Si Tong and others reacted. They were already in this position. "Shit, I don''t see! My eyes haven''t worked well recently!" he quickly covered his eyes with his hands. Si Chen avoided opening his eyes and didn''t look at them. Si Han sat in the co pilot''s seat. Chen Yaodong got on the bus and started the engine. "Let''s go. Where shall we play?" the car moved forward slowly. Si Tong and Yu Xing are always silent. So I could only hear the voice of Si Chen and Si Han all the way. Si Jia, third floor. Watching the luxury car slowly drive out of the door of the company''s house, Chen''s mother clenched her mobile phone and stood by the window. "Madam, what can I do for you?" There was a male voice on the other end of the cell phone. Chen''s mother looked at the luxury car that had driven out of sight not far away and said to the person at the other end of the phone, "follow the plan!" Today, she''s going to sleep with the little white faced Yuxing! ...... Si Han sat in the co pilot''s seat with a map in his hand, "let''s go to Lanshan peak." "Where? Where?" Si Chen stepped forward. Si Tong raised his eyes and saw a stroke on the map pointed by Si Han, "it''s here. I heard that this is the place where my parents went to travel for the first time after they got married." Lanshan mountain is about an hour and a half away from Pan''an County. It''s not very close or far. "Yes!" Si Chen nodded. "How to drive? How to drive the car?" Chen Yaodong asked nearby. He had never been nearby. Of course, he didn''t know the way. "You drive straight ahead and I''ll call you when you turn." Si Han looked at the map and said. As soon as you see, the secretary must be a good wife and mother. In the back row, Si Tong sat on Yuxing''s lap, but his eyes fell on the mobile phone screen. It''s a text message from four people, wind chime and Rose: "Captain, we''ve arrived in Hawaii. We''ll come back to you when we''re done!" Chapter 916 "Shu also wants to go?" Yuxing is tall. Even if she sits on his lap, he has to bend down to get his thin lips close to her. Si Tong kept talking directly. She put away her mobile phone and looked at him. Black long straight hair gently scattered in front of Yuxing''s chest. She looked at Yuxing and drooped her eyes: "I want to, but I don''t want to go with you." Yuxing: "..." his eyes were cold. "Brother in law, sister means she wants to have her own space, no! Ha ha, I don''t really want to go with you -" Seeing that Yuxing''s eyes were cold, Si Chen trembled, and hurriedly made a voice to appease him. In fact, Si Chen has self-knowledge. His brother-in-law likes his sister so much. Even if his eyes are cold, he will only operate on himself. Stretch out a slender palm and gently touch the tip of Si Tong''s hair. Yuxing''s cold eyes only look at Si Chen. When he looks back and looks at her again, the fundus of his eyes has already been spoiled. "Hoo." Si Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He just begged his sister to stop talking nonsense and annoyed his brother-in-law. He was beaten by himself! The scene of time outside the window, flowers, trees and trees passing backwards bit by bit. "Here we are." Si Han showed the way all the way. It was an hour later when we arrived at the blue peak. "I''ll buy tickets." Si Chen volunteered. Si Tong and Yuxing got out of the car. He took her hand and didn''t make her leave. "My parents said that there was no need for tickets here twenty years ago, but now it has been changed into a scenic spot to start charging." Si Han explained. "I''ll buy some mineral water. If I''m thirsty later." When they come back, Si Tong and Yuxing go to the entrance of the scenic spot first. "Hey, brother-in-law and sister, wait for me!" Si Chen chased up. "Let''s go too." Si Han smiled at Chen Yaodong and followed him. Fascinated by Si Han''s smile, Chen Yaodong didn''t return to his mind for a long time. After regaining consciousness, several people have reached the top of the mountain of Lanshan. After resting at the top of the mountain, there were few people nearby. "Let''s go down the mountain." Si Chen drank a bottle of whole mineral water and got up. Just going down. Si Tong''s eyes flashed sharply. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Everywhere in the grass, a group of masked people suddenly appeared! "Ouch!" Si Chen jumped and was surprised. Si Han and Chen Yaodong were also surprised. This group of masked people looked at each other, holding a rope in their hands, and they were about to bind Si Tong. "Ah, younger sister." Si Chen didn''t take the uniform for the first time, but came up to Si Tong''s ear: "come on, install! Install! Younger sister, install it, let my brother see what they came from!" With that, Si Chen threw himself in front of one of the masked men, grabbed the masked man''s rope, and fell back: "ah! Ouch, I''m defeated! Sister, brother-in-law, run!" Masked man: he really came to kidnap people, but the kidnapped people are too conscious? But they only took money and tied people up immediately. When Si Tong saw this, Lala Yuxing motioned him not to do it. Several people were soon tied up. Chen Yaodong and Si Han were really frightened. Although Chen Yaodong was so afraid that his legs trembled, he always protected Si Han in front of people. Until all five were tied up. Wearing a mask, Chen''s mother, who thought she had not been recognized, appeared here. She licked her mouth and looked at Yuxing not far away. She was hungry and thirsty. I haven''t found a man for a long time. I don''t know how happy it is to be with her husband in front of Si Tong. Chen''s mother directly took off her pants and walked to Yuxing: "little handsome boy, I''m here --" "Shit!" Si Chen thought someone was going to assassinate him. Unexpectedly, he went to Yuxing. He immediately untied him secretly. Because Si Tong is willing to let Yuxing, who is tied up by these stupid humans, raise his eyes. He is aware of Chen''s mother''s trick and doesn''t wait for Chen''s mother to approach him. His cold black eyes suddenly turned into scarlet eyes under the eyes of everyone from plain to frightened! Violent, murderous! This is anger from the king of the gods! Yuxing, angry! Chen mu, it''s over! Chapter 917 If Si Tong didn''t pull him and wanted to conform to the play of his brother Si Chen, Yuxing wouldn''t appear in the masked people and wouldn''t be moved when he wanted to bind them. With Yuxing''s character, he became angry as early as then. It''s a pity that he obeys his character more than Shu. But I didn''t expect that there were people like Chen''s mother, who was not ashamed and ashamed. She wanted to challenge his dignity in public because she thought that outsiders couldn''t recognize her when wearing a mask! Except Shu, any woman who wants to touch him must die! "Ah! Ah!?" When Chen''s mother was three meters away from Yuxing, she watched Yuxing''s eyes change from black to scarlet. That''s not what humans should have eyes! Even the pupil turned blood red in an instant! "Ghost! Ghost! Ghost -" Chen''s mother, like an old bitch, slumped on the ground and climbed back. "Protect me! You protect me!" the masked people around were obviously hired by Chen''s mother, but they only took money to do things without protecting people. Chen''s mother yelled and no one came. Because everyone was frightened by Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes! However, what is more terrible is not Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes, but when he got up, the rope originally tied into a knot broke! Si Tong no longer pretended. She took down the rope that bound her in two or three times. "You -- you --" the masked men who had just tied up a few people easily also took a big step back. Si Chen untied himself for a long time, which was slower than Si Tong. After all, he was just a human. He had been in the black fire company, but it took time to untie. After the Secretary Chen untied himself, the secretary wrote to him, "brother, untie me quickly." "Come on." Si Chen ran forward. At first, Chen Yaodong was frightened by the appearance of masked people and Chen''s mother. Even Chen Yaodong didn''t see that the obscene woman wearing a mask was his mother. I thought I really had a kidnapping. Later, he suddenly saw Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes, and his face turned blue and purple with fear. Only Si Han and Si Chen mistakenly thought that Si Tong came from the demon world, so Yuxing, who can match his sister, must be extraordinary. Therefore, Yuxing''s eyes were scarlet, and they didn''t worry much. Si Chen turned back and patted Yuxing on the shoulder, "yes, brother-in-law, what did you drink - red eye potion?" "Come on, I''m going to deal with that woman. Shit, let me see what it is. I dare to hit my brother-in-law''s attention." Si Chen touched his hands and fists and walked to Chen''s mother. Chen''s mother, who didn''t want to expose herself, tried to climb back. "Protect me! Protect me! Protect you!" Chen''s mother had no choice but to add chips: "Whoever protects me will give him a million!" The masked people finally moved for money. "Shit, do you want to be serious?" Si Chen took a step forward in front of a group of masked people. Didn''t wait for Si Chen to do it. "Death." a word that was so cold that it sounded clear. Not Si Tong. Si Tong looked up at Yuxing and saw his cold scarlet eyes coldly looking at a group of masked people. At this moment, it is not only Chen Yaodong, Si Han and Si Chen. Even Si Tong is aware of a powerful power from the God who really dominates the divine domain! Chen''s mother was so frightened by the word that she almost fainted. Then, several people present suddenly saw a scene in front of them that made people panic and even put their breath upside down. See only Chapter 918 Those masked people who rushed to Chen''s mother desperately for a million dollars stopped suddenly when they were about to meet Si Chen. "They? They? What''s the matter?" even Si Chen was timid and stopped his steps in time. "You? Hurry up!" Chen''s mother climbed forward for a while and saw that the masked man behind her who should have protected her did not move and hurriedly urged her. Originally, she thought Yuxing was just the door-to-door son-in-law of the Wen family and the little white faced husband of Si Tong. She had no talent and strength. As long as she hired a few people, she could tie him up. Then I''ll have a super exciting wild play in full view of the public. No one can stop himself. Plus she wore a mask, no one could recognize her. Where do you know, you will find this situation now! "Come on! What are you doing?" Chen''s mother urged the masked man. "Oh - poof!" Just as everyone was shocked and stunned, standing in front of Chen''s mother, the masked man headed by Chen suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, even the bleeding fluid in his nostrils and eyes, and fell to the ground with a thump. In the surprised eyes of the people, not only the masked man, but also several masked people fell to the ground with the same bang! And the method of death is the same as the first one! It happened to correspond to the word "death" just dropped from Yuxing''s mouth! The king of gods, if you want to destroy people, you don''t have to shoot. If you drop a word that seems to have no lethality, you can make it produce a load that human beings can''t bear and die suddenly! At this moment, whether it was Si Chen, who had long known his brother-in-law''s power, Si Han, who had heard of it, or Chen Yaodong, who didn''t know it at all. Chen''s mother, who has completely lost her strategy, is still frightened. Their faces suddenly changed with fear! Yuxing, what method did you use to let these people "Ah! Red eyed monster! Monster!" Chen''s mother wanted to escape. "Shit, where are you going to escape!" Si Chen has been in the black fire company for so long and has seen many dead people. Of course, he won''t be shocked by these bodies on the ground. He quickly stepped forward and dragged Chen''s mother who was crawling on the ground. "Ah, let me go, let me go, I''m wrong - I don''t want to die -" Chen''s mother had already been frightened and trembled all over. Even her nose bubbles came out. Her trembling hands closed and begged for mercy from sichen. The mask on his face was pulled off. Show the face of an old woman in her forties and fifties. "Shit! It''s you! You''re so disgusting and want to talk to my brother-in-law in front of everyone - you''re ashamed!" Si Chen was really shocked. Si Tong, like Yuxing, knew that the person under the mask was Chen''s mother. Finally, Chen''s mother didn''t die like the masked people because Si Tong held Yuxing''s hand. If he had been Shu, perhaps like Yuxing, he would send Chen''s mother directly to hell. But in these days in the human world, Shu understands one thing. Sending a person directly to hell is far better than letting that life be worse than death and more torture. But Yuxing doesn''t know. His face has been gloomy and frightening since last night. His Shu, since the old witch seduced him last night, has stopped him from killing the old witch. Shu, don''t you care about him at all? Yuxing held Si Tong''s hand tightly. "Mom! It''s you!" Chen Yaodong was also startled. He couldn''t believe it and looked at his mother. "How can you? How can you? Do such a thing!" Chen Yaodong exclaimed. Chen''s mother''s face was full of despair. "Go! Go home! Let my mother see who you are!" Si Chen dragged Chen''s mother down the mountain. Si Tong obviously felt that Yuxing grabbed the palm of his wrist and was more imprisoned. She was confused, Yuxing, what''s the matter. In fact, Si Tong at this moment will not think that it is because of an invisible misunderstanding that she will not be able to get out of bed in the near future with the huge and tossing back pain she fears most. Chapter 919 "Let''s go!" Si Chen was not soft at all. He dragged Chen''s mother all the way down the mountain. Si Tong has been walking with Yuxing. Yuxing holds his tender hand and follows him at the end. Si Han and Chen Yaodong walk in the middle. Seeing his mother doing this, he finally came to this point. He held his forehead and sighed. "Are you thirsty?" the Secretary thought Chen Yaodong was thirsty and handed him a bottle of water. "Not thirsty!" Chen Yaodong waved his hand. I just didn''t expect my mother to do such a thing, and the Secretary will take care of himself. His heart jumped even more. This is something he has never seen before. Si Tong naturally saw Chen Yaodong''s expression. Her eyes were light and dark, and she didn''t talk much. Chen Yaodong drove back to Si''s house. On the way, Si Chen called the Logistics Department of heihuo company and asked them to quickly dispose of the body on the top of Lanshan peak. As soon as she got back to Si''s house, Si Chen dragged Chen''s mother, who didn''t even have time to wear her pants, and ran to Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua. Wu Jinhua was still cleaning bean sprouts in the kitchen. He suddenly saw Si Chen dragging Chen''s mother into the house, wiping her apron and getting up: "Chen Chen, what''s this?" "Dad! Dad!" Si Chen threw Chen''s mother in front of them. When Si Tong entered the room, he saw Si Chen and Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua, who were getting worse and worse, telling him all about his recent trip to Lanshan mountain. "That''s unreasonable! Chen Yaodong''s mother, yesterday we saw that you came sincerely, so we kept you for a day, and what did you do? You''re too much!" Although Si Weimin is honest, he will never be soft when he encounters essential problems. He picked up a hoe standing at the door of his house and wanted to greet Chen''s mother. "Leave my house at once! I won''t marry my daughter to your house if I discuss a blind date and marriage! Go away!" he was angry. Although Si Weimin scolded like this, he wouldn''t really cut off the hoe in his hand. "Wait a minute! Wait!" Si Tong was held in his hand by Yuxing, like a bystander, watching Si Weimin drive people away. Just then, a man came down the stairs and shouted a dignified and ambitious word. It''s father Chen who hasn''t spoken much. Chen''s father glanced at Chen''s mother with his bitter eyes and hurried to Si Weimin. "She''s a complete madman!" before Si Weimin said anything more, Chen''s father pointed to Chen''s mother and scolded her. "It seems that I shouldn''t have brought her today. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." Chen Fu Chao Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua arched their hands. There seems to be something else. The hoe in Si Weimin''s hand was taken away. When Si Tong saw him, Chen Fu made a phone call without changing his look. After a while, a man in black came in and dragged Chen''s mother away. "Yes, I thought she was well, but I didn''t expect her old illness to revive. Xiao Zhang, send the eldest lady back to the neurological hospital." Chen Fu told his men. "Yes!" his men took orders and took Chen''s mother away. Chen''s mother is not neuropathy. Her pupil moves. But father Chen really has the ability to calm things down. That is to preserve Chen''s mother and be a good man. After a while, Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua were also persuaded by Chen Fu to make up. Even Si Chen was no longer angry. Si Tong will not be involved in these. Without a long stay, a Shun grabbed her and Yuxing pulled her upstairs. Third floor, bedroom. When the door closes. Yuxing butted her against the corner. His black eyes turned scarlet in an instant, as if his violent mood had not dissipated. It''s like, what are you angry with? Si Tong stood on tiptoe and stroked his head, "what''s the matter with you?" From confessing to Shu to being confessed by Shu. If the former Yuxing only wanted to get Si Tong, he has changed now. He no longer only wants Shu to stay by his side. He wants Shu to be like him. He will be angry and jealous when he sees the woman next to him approaching him. Instead of being indifferent. He gave her a cold voice, as if she didn''t want to, so he would say, "kiss me!" Chapter 920 Before that, Yuxing had not said this to her in such a cold voice as today. Si Tong raised his ignorant eyes and didn''t understand why Yuxing suddenly changed. "Shu, kiss me!" his voice was cold again. The clear sound made her blink. Shaking his head, Si Tong wants to go. Yuxing''s kiss has fallen heavily. "Well -" she pushed him. If it had been Yuxing in the past, I''m afraid I would have let go long ago. At that time, he seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation and deepened the kiss. Until Si Tong couldn''t breathe, Yuxing didn''t loosen her lips. "Sorry." he put his jaw against her head and caressed her to his arms. He is too rude, he is too anxious to make his wife care about himself as much as he loves her. He has got her, he will never let her leave him as he sees the future. Yuxing bent his thin back and touched her cheek gently. "How are you?" Si Tong stretched out his hand and stroked his black broken short hair. He leaned down and kissed his pupil''s red lips. Yuxing responded, "nothing." Open the door and he goes out. Although Si Tong doesn''t know much about love, he can also see the changes of Yuxing. But she couldn''t ask anything. ...... Yuxing, who left the bedroom, left the Secretary''s house directly and returned to the divine realm. Before returning to the symbolic heaven tree in the divine domain, he was stopped. Wearing a dark black sweater, a not deep knife mark on the left face, but still handsome man, appeared in front of him. It is the future Yuxing. He hasn''t appeared for a long time. Yuxing and Shu can change the future when they are together now. If they change now, they will naturally change in the future. Then the future Yuxing who was hurt by Shu and destroyed his left face will not appear. Now, when he appears, he says "I said you would regret if you didn''t forcibly occupy her." the man, wearing a dark black sweater and the same face as Yuxing, glanced at Yuxing. As early as Si Tong had just arrived in Pan''an County, when Yu Xing was still making fun of Shu, the future Yu Xing stunned Si Tong, took her to his place and let Yu Xing directly occupy her body. Yuxing didn''t do that. "Now, the future has not changed. When are you going to hide it from her?" the man in dark black sweater looked parallel to Yuxing. The future has not changed at all. Yuxing once told Si Tong that if the future has changed, he lied to her. Even if Yuxing and Si Tong are together now, they can''t change the future situation! "I won''t let anything happen in the future! Shu, won''t leave me!" Yuxing glanced sideways at the man in dark armor, with a cold voice accompanied by firmness. He also expelled the man in dark black sweater directly from the divine realm. "I hope you do what you say, I am the future you, and I don''t want Shu to leave me." only the man in dark black sweater left a hidden word. ...... bedroom. Si Tong stroked his lips with his fingers, still wondering what happened to him. Not far from the bedroom, a dark black sweater appeared. The knife mark on his left cheek did not affect his beauty. But when I saw him who hadn''t appeared for such a long time, Si Tong''s eyes were deep and cold. It is the future Yuxing. "My Shu is so smart that he should know what it means to show up." he in the dark black sweater wanted to touch Si Tong, but his hand was only half stretched out and stopped halfway. Si Tong certainly knows, which means that the future has not changed! Yuxing, lied to her. Her cold eyes moved. "Do you want to know what will happen in the future?" Yuxing, from the future, stood not far away and asked her. "The real future." instead of Yuxing lying to her. Si Tong was silent for two seconds and nodded: "HMM." As soon as the arc lip was hooked, Yuxing, wearing a dark black sweater, said that Shu was shocked to stare at the future. Just listen to him Chapter 921 "Shu future wants to kill me." A man in a dark black sweater came to Si Tong. Raise the finger of her right hand and let her right hand gently touch her left cheek. The man in dark black sweater looked at Si Tong obsessed. This is his dream, once that ignorant, ignorant girl. Si Tong knows that he is the future Yuxing, and his unique aura can''t be fake, so she doesn''t hate his touch. Looking at it from a distance, it''s just a faint knife mark, but you can feel the knife only after touching it from a close distance. How hard it is. "I -" Si Tong''s hand hasn''t stopped too much. "Since he doesn''t want you, let me replace him!" Yuxing didn''t really intend to tell her the future. After all, he went back to the past, that is, came to the present, so that Shu would never leave him. Telling Shu everything that will happen in the future will only make Shu leave him more directly. He won''t allow that to happen! As for Yuxing now who refuses to ask for her, he will never be able to be with Shu in the future! Yuxing will never touch other women because he wants to be with Shu, but it is also his Shu, a former her, a Shu in time and space with him. They are all his people. Even if they mess into time and space, he will touch them! Si Tong noticed that Yuxing from the future thought about her Xiao. As soon as her pupils contracted, she was just about to step back. "Bang!" "Hiss!" A huge divine power spread in the bedroom. Yuxing, who had left the Secretary''s house and returned to the divine domain, directly tore open the barrier and instantly appeared here from the divine domain. The first sound is the sound of two powerful divine forces touching each other. The second sound was the sound of fire after the collision of great powers. Because the divine power is too strong, the bedroom ceiling is directly shocked out of the same crack! "I don''t allow you to touch her!" Yuxing pulled Si Tong and protected her behind. His gloomy eyes looked coldly at the man in dark black sweater. The handsome arc lip was hooked. The man in dark black sweater looked at Si Tong and looked at Yuxing. They are the same person, just Yuxing in different time and space. They are all for Shu, but the current Yuxing has not experienced everything from the future Yuxing. So he won''t force you. And the man who lost Shu, from the future, he can do anything to let the future Shu return to his arms! No matter what happens in the future, Si Tong only knows that Yuxing has protected her now. Thinking of Yuxing''s abnormality not long ago, Si Tong lowered his eyes. He stretched out his hand and hugged Yuxing''s chest. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future, but at least she will never leave Yuxing now! "Kick, kick, stare!" Footsteps came downstairs. From the first floor. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Go up and have a look! Is it Xing and Tong Tong quarreling?" Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were worried. It''s only half done downstairs. "If you round the house, there will be no business for me." the man in dark black sweater stepped back and didn''t intend to be strong. "I will supervise you. In the future, I won''t let Shu leave me." then he disappeared here, dressed in a dark sweater, wrapped in black, looking at the darkness but adding endless beauty. The bedroom door was kicked open by Si Chen. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua continued to pour into it. Including Chen Fu and Chen Yaodong who didn''t leave. "Elder sister, are you all right?" Si Han was frightened. "Tong Tong -" when Wu Jinhua came in, they just saw the crack in the ceiling, and their faces trembled with fear. Especially the tables and books placed around the bedroom are scattered on the ground. It looks like Yuxing bullied Si Tong? Domestic violence scene? As soon as Si Weimin''s face sank, he thought that Yuxing had raped Si Tong. He was angry: "Yuxing, you come out!" Chapter 922 Although Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin have regarded Yuxing as their own people. Parents can be assured that he will give his daughter to him. What''s this now? He''s still rough on his pupils!? "Yes, brother-in-law, you go out!" Si Chen gradually realized that his father was really angry. He went in and dragged Yuxing out. Si Tong doesn''t know why. "Oh, my God!" Chen Yaodong raised his head to look at the crack on the ceiling and uttered a cry of unsure surprise. If it was before this, he might have warned Yuxing that if he didn''t treat Si Tong well, he would marry Si Tong! But now, Chen Yaodong''s heart is on Si Han for the time being. When Si Tong blinked, he left the bedroom with the help of Si Han. What he heard was Si Weimin''s loud question to Yuxing: "what''s going on!" Yuxing didn''t know about Si Weimin''s question, but he didn''t refute it. Because he''s his father-in-law. Even Wu Jinhua, who was usually very kind-hearted, looked at Yuxing with questioning eyes. "You did it, didn''t you? You did it!?" the misunderstanding was still deepening, and the guard asked him angrily in a deep questioning tone. Wu Jinhua took Si Tong and looked left and right to check whether she had been beaten by Yuxing. I understand. They always think Yuxing beat her. Si Tong''s eyes move. "He didn''t hit me." Si Tong made a sound first. Of course, Shu would not say that the future Yuxing appeared and was hostile to the current Yuxing. Besides, this matter is so outrageous that the two elders of the Si family may not believe it. "The ceiling cracked and the table fell down. Tong Tong, you said he didn''t hit you. How could the furniture change like this?" Si Weimin stared at Yuxing fiercely. Of course, he was very satisfied with the son-in-law, but all the preconditions had to stop on the premise that the son-in-law would not domestic violence against his daughter. Once this limit is exceeded, even the best son-in-law will be in vain. Si Tong looked at Yuxing. Seeing his handsome side face to Si Weimin, he didn''t directly defend himself. Wu Jinhua found the "injury" on Si Tong who had been beaten out by Yuxing for a long time. If there was an injury, it proved that Yuxing had no doubt of domestic violence. "Brother in law, I didn''t expect you to be such a person -" the misguided brother also looked at Yuxing with disdain. Yuxing remained unmoved. Even if misunderstood by everyone, he doesn''t care much, because he only cares about her thoughts. "Elder sister, are you all right?" Si Han was also surprised and worried. "Jinhua, quickly take Tong Tong into the room to check whether he is hurt. Domestic violence must be unbearable!" Si Weimin pulled everyone in the big living room on the third floor and said to his wife. "OK." Wu Jinhua also knew the seriousness of the matter. He immediately pulled Si Tong into the house and closed the door. "Mom, I''ll go in too." before the bedroom door was closed, Si Han entered the room together. For Yuxing''s silence, everyone agreed that he was really "domestic violence" against Si Tong. Si Tong only said that sentence. After that, she was also silent. Later, Wu Jinhua and Si Han took off their clothes and checked in the house. She didn''t say a word. She remembered what would happen to her and Yuxing in the future. Si Chen and Si Weimin in the outer room waited for 15 minutes. Qi, a little less. Si Weimin said to Chen''s father, "I''m sorry, ha, you''re ugly. You have to bear more." "It''s all right." father Chen waved his hand. "Ah!" At this time, a slight scream from the secretary came out of the room. "What''s the matter! What''s the matter!" Si Weimin stood at the door and asked loudly. Five minutes later. Si Tong was taken out of the bedroom. "Is there any injury?" Si Weimin asked immediately. If you are injured, you will sit down and resist Xing''s domestic violence. Unexpectedly, Wu Jinhua and Si Han''s faces were red. "Yes - yes -" Si Han''s words raised everyone''s heart to his throat. Really!? Yuxing is really violent! "On my sister, there are just a lot of red strawberries -" Chapter 923 "Red strawberry, what is it?" Chen Yaodong looked at Si Han in doubt. In the past, thinking one by one was to keep a junior, a young model and a little star, all of which were taught by Chen''s mother. As for Chen Yaodong himself, he hasn''t even touched a woman. Including moving a knife on the face and beating growth hormone when I was a child. It grew to 1.76 meters. It is also the masterpiece of Chen''s mother. "Cough!" father Chen grabbed Chen Yaodong and stood aside. Si Weimin didn''t know what to say. He didn''t move again when he clubbed in place. "Wow! Shit!" Si Chen stepped forward as if he had heard something new. "Brother in law, sister, it''s amazing. Red strawberries have been planted? Did you just make a sound like ''husband and wife quarrel'', and the ceiling has cracked. You''re too fierce?" My brother really dares to say anything. He doesn''t worry about his father. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" when Si Weimin knew he had misunderstood, he covered his mouth and coughed. Yuxing doesn''t care about everyone. Everyone goes to Si Tong and takes her hand. "Cough! Yuxing, why didn''t you say earlier that I misunderstood you?" glanced aside, and the old father was particularly embarrassed today. At that time, the matter was urgent. Even if Yuxing said it, Si Weimin would not believe it. Besides, Yu Xing was silent about him. "Hahaha! What, brother Chen, let''s go downstairs!" Si Weimin stood at the entrance of the stairs and could only ease his embarrassment by pretending that nothing had happened. "OK, OK!" Chen Fu smiled. When nothing happened, they went downstairs hand in hand. "Tong Tong, Han Han, you also came downstairs to eat fruit. Dad bought some fresh fruit at the vegetable market this morning and asked your mother to wash it and eat it!" Si Weimin, who walked down half the stairs, stopped and shouted to the people standing on the third floor. After thinking about it, he felt that he misunderstood Yuxing''s child and felt sorry, so he added: "Yuxing, you child, hurry down!" There was something to eat. Although it was not meat, Shu was obedient and went downstairs. Yuxing has been holding her hand. Several people followed downstairs. He left SI Han and Chen Yaodong last. "Let''s go downstairs." Si Han smiled at Chen Yaodong. The girl''s gentle smile made Chen Yaodong in a trance. "Ah, good." Chen Yaodong quickly nodded and followed the trend. When he went downstairs, the Secretary asked him, "are you free these days? We can go out." "Ah? Yes, I''m free." Chen Yaodong scratched his head. Now that he has decided to forget boyiheng and start over, Si Han reaches out to Chen Yaodong: "let''s go on a date!" ...... With the misunderstanding and embarrassment of that day, no matter how much noise there was in Si Tong''s bedroom, Si Weimin didn''t dare to intervene again. The days passed slowly. The new year''s Eve, the first day of the new year and the new year are also gradually gone away in the excitement, as if it had really become yesterday. School will begin soon. Si Tong and Si Chen will soon return to goyala University for classes. Si Han also has to return to foreign universities. Today is the last day of dinner and the last night in Pan''an County. Once today is over, we will return to our lives years ago. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua returned to the writers in Zezhou city. The three children went to college in different fields. In the past few days of the Chinese new year, Si Han has been dating Chen Yaodong. Chen Yaodong didn''t go back until yesterday. Si Tong has been with Yuxing. They are together these days. Finally, at the dinner party where the whole family got together, Si Weimin asked Si Han, "Han Han, how do you think Chen Yaodong has been getting along recently?" Since he put down boyiheng, Sihan felt that he didn''t care who he was with. Even after marriage, you can have love for a long time. Si Tong gently raised his eyes, saw the Secretary''s letter and made such a decision: "Dad, mom, sister, brother and brother-in-law, I have decided. I agree to be engaged to Chen Yaodong." Chapter 924 "Little sister?" Si Chen looks up in shock. My little sister is not to Bo Yiheng "Letter, isn''t it too hasty?" Si Weimin asked with a frown. "The future husband is still very important. You have to choose carefully! Even now, we are also the daughter of the writer, and many young talents will come to propose marriage in the future. "We don''t have to settle the marriage so early." Wu Jinhua was afraid that Si Han would go back on his word. "Sister, please say a few words to your little sister!" looking at Si Tong, his brother''s sincere eyes made Si Tong blink. Let her say it. "I''ve seen too many humans, and soon after I decided, I went back on my word." Si Tong raised his head, and the pair of star eyes without brightness released another kind of brilliance. "As long as you don''t regret." As long as you don''t regret, even if you are abandoned by the whole world, do it. "Sister, thank you!" Si Han''s grateful words were born in his heart. "At least I don''t regret it now!" ...... Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin are typical rural parents who are afraid of their children. But one thing to say is that they are more open-minded than other parents. They will not intervene in the choices made by their daughters and sons. Do what you say. Si Weimin and Wu Jinhua agreed to the marriage proposal of the Chen family and decided to put the engagement banquet on the summer vacation after one semester - Sihan holiday. But the invitation was prepared early. Si Han went to find boyiheng. She plans to end her life. "Ding Dong -" In this vintage villa surrounded by vines, the doorbell was rang. Si Han stood at the door. Today, she wore a light yellow dress and carefully tied her hair. Her thin body supported this simple dress. The waves in front of her chest were so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes. Bo Yiheng saw that the visitor was Si Han through the cat''s eye in the door. He forced himself to hold the door, forced himself to stand in place, and then opened the door. Shi Han didn''t see him in a wheelchair. Bo Yiheng held the door and made himself look like a normal person as much as possible. "You -- what''s up?" He had told himself to put it down, but when he saw Bo Yiheng standing holding the door and trying to make himself think he was still safe, Si Han''s lacrimal gland revolved in his eyes. She didn''t let her tears flow. Pretending to be calm, he handed the engagement invitation to Bo Yiheng: "I''m about to get engaged. I hope you can come then." His heart twitched violently. Bo Yiheng even made a simple move of reaching for the invitation letter handed by Si Han several times, and finally held it tightly in his hand. "OK, I''ll go." he said this from the tip of his dry throat. Boyheng knew his heart was shaking. Until I watched the girl go away. He thought she would be happy without him, right? ...... Si Tong has been considering a problem since the emergence of Yuxing in the future. Even Yu Xing, who was on one side, made a mess on her, and she didn''t say anything. She would push him away only when he had to take the last step towards her. The reason for pushing away is that it hurts too much. Shu can bear the pain caused by serious injury and climb to the throne of the God of hell with blood dripping. But compared with the last time Yuxing touched her with a huge thing, she couldn''t accept his big and painful thing. "Shu -" Yuxing bent down her thin back and kissed her red lips. Pushed aside by Si Tong: "you answer me a question." It was a question she had thought for a long time, "you must answer me truthfully." She asked, "the future - how many children will we have?" She had asked this question before, and he was vague. Now, Si Tong asks again. Staring at him, she seemed to ignore him as long as he dared to lie. Yu Xing Li''s cold eyes were so cold that she couldn''t resist Shu''s questioning and didn''t think much about telling the truth. She wouldn''t want to have a child and told her what he saw: "One... One hundred and thirty-five. A thousand years later." does not include the longer future. Chapter 925 Si Tong: " When Yuxing said the truth for the first time, Si Tong directly pushed him away and held her tender hand. 135 children in a thousand years. On average, one child is born in about seven years. Even if every God has finished giving birth, both the uterus and other places will immediately return to the perfect state before giving birth. She can''t accept having so many children herself After giving birth to a child, women will face problems such as pelvic tilt forward, abdominal rib protrusion, uterine enlargement, female privacy relaxation and so on. God will not have such trouble. As long as he gives birth to a child, God''s physical condition will immediately return to before he gives birth to a child. No matter how many children are born, God is still a girl''s appearance and state from heart to body. But even so, Si Tong doesn''t want to. "You go, I don''t want to see you now." Si Tong pushed Yuxing. He was not really angry. The girl pursed her red lips, gently raised her eyes and glanced at his eyes, which only moved Yuxing''s heart. Gently rubbed Si Tong''s head. Yu Xing lowered his voice and said to her, "when Shu Qi disappears, call me at any time." He will arrive whenever and wherever she is. "Don''t you." Si Tong''s words were also very straightforward. She made a voice at the moment when Yu Xing''s tall body was gently raised. Yuxing could naturally hear Si Tong''s straightforward words like a girl. He gently hooked the arc, bent down and stroked Si Tong''s forehead twice. The slender hand slides down the long black straight hair until it reaches the end of the dark hair. "Shu, you''ll want me." he bowed his head and kissed Si Tong''s red lips again. He will not let the future happen, nor will he let Shu leave him. Whatever! ...... After Yuxing left. Si Chen knocked at the door. "Sister! Have you left yet? Slow down a little longer. You''ll miss the plane later!" Get ready to go to goyala university immediately. "Bang". The door opens. Si Tong goes out over Si Chen. "All the luggage is ready? Come on, sister, go and help you carry it!" Si Chen Ran to Si Tong''s bedroom. Everything was ready and put in the jeep. "Why hasn''t Han come back?" asked Wu Jinhua. Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin want to go back to Zezhou city and take Si Tong, Si Chen and Si han to the airport. Although Si Han doesn''t take the same flight with Si Tong, she also wants to study abroad. "I don''t know, sister, do you know?" Si Chen asked with his luggage. "You two go and find the letter. You have to start later." Wu Jinhua said. "I''ll go." Si Tong nodded and walked out. "Then I''ll stay and carry the luggage for my parents!" my brother shouted behind, not going to follow. ...... When he found Sihan, he hid in a corner of Pan''an park. Si tong can always find anyone accurately. When Si Han saw Si Tong, "wow" burst into tears. He hugged his sister, and Si Han''s tears mixed with his snot ran to Si Tong''s shoulder: "sister, I''m so uncomfortable! I think I still can''t let go, but I don''t know what to do! Woo -" For Si Han, her current sister is almost omnipotent. She was strong, as if everything in the world were in her hands, as if all difficulties and puzzles had solutions. "Sister - let me hug, let me hug, I can cry for a while - Wuwuwuwu -" Si Han''s depressed mood finally broke through everything and burst into tears. Si Tong, who has gone through the human world for hundreds of millions of years, would have said "snot, dirty" to Si Han if he put it in the past. But now, she just droops her eyes and doesn''t understand. Chapter 926 When Si Han has cried enough, Si Tong cooperates with her to go home. "Sister, have the tears on my face dried up?" on the way, Secretary Han asked most of the words, nothing more than this. She is very fragile and doesn''t want her parents to know that she cried. "Yes." Si Tong said softly. After sniffing, they have returned to the door of the company''s house. "Then let''s go in." Si Han stretched out his hand and pulled Si Tong. Nodding, they walked into the house. "Let''s go. Everything is ready. Let''s go!" Si Chen rushed out like a monkey. "Yuxing, the child has gone back?" Si Weimin asked Si Tong with a smile. "Yes." Si Tong whispered. "Let''s go, let''s go." ...... They only sent Si Tong''s three children to the gate of Zezhou International Airport, so they couldn''t get in. "Remember to call your parents when you go abroad." Si Weimin hugged his son and slapped him on the back, his wife and two daughters. "I see! Dad!" Si Chen made a salute gesture. The Secretary held Wu Jinhua for a long time. Si Tong just stood aside and waited for the two to hug. Now we''re ready to go. "Let''s go, sisters." Si Chen took the luggage for his two sisters, took the lead in taking out ID cards and other documents, and entered the airport. Si Tong and other Si Han reluctantly looked at Wu Jinhua for several times before they followed her brother''s footsteps. Si Han and Si Tong Si Chen are going to different places. Although they are in the same country, they are far away, so they don''t take the same flight. At the registration gate, Sihan is about to face a separation from the two. "Elder sister, elder brother, I''m leaving." Si Han''s state has been bad since she announced that she would be engaged to Chen Yaodong. Si Tong blinked and didn''t say anything. "Little sister, can you do it alone?" Si Chen frowned and worried in the back. "Elder brother, I''m fine." Si Han''s pale face showed a reassuring smile. Then she took her luggage and boarded her plane. "Younger sister, I''m a little worried, younger sister." Si Chen scratched his head. "She will learn to face it alone." for her brother''s worry, Si Tong just left this sentence, turned around and got on his own flight. "Hey!" Si Chen scratched his head and turned to go with Si Tong. ...... The ten hour flight was not pleasant. Si Chen had been worried about Si''s letter. Until he returned to goyala University, Si Han also made a phone call, and Si Chen''s worry eased. After Si Chen returned to goyala University, he first went back to the black fire company to report. Si Tong has the right to choose whether to go to Blackfire company or not. She was with Si Chen, but her roommate Nangong Liuyan came back and took her to eat hot pot, so she didn''t plan to go. "Si Tong! Haven''t seen you for a long time! How are you doing this year!" Nangong Liuyan hasn''t seen Si Tong for a long time. She gave Si Tong a big hug on the first face. "OK." Si Tong was not as excited as Nangong Liuyan. She said in a deep voice. While talking, they had gone to the hot pot shop. "Yes, Si Tong." Nangong Liuyan suddenly remembered a very important thing and quickly told Si Tong: "During the Chinese new year, I heard that there were several shooting and terrorist attacks in China, and they were aimed at foreign students. We should be careful!" Speaking of this, Nangong Liuyan was not afraid: "but with your ability, even if you encounter it, it''s nothing! I also have my brother''s protection, I''m not afraid!" Nangong Zhengshi, Nangong Liuyan''s brother, joined heihuo company at the same time as Si Tong. Chapter 927 Si Tong did not reply. Nangong Liuyan didn''t ask much. They walked into the hot pot shop. "Please give me a special hot pot. Thank you." after taking her seat, Nangong Liuyan asked the waiter of the hot pot restaurant to order. Ordered a special hot pot, which is the sign of this shop. "OK, please wait." the waiter nodded politely. Wearing an apron, she held a ordering board in her hand, bowed to Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan, nodded, and retreated back to the kitchen. "Hoo, the weather here is really hot, just like summer. It''s winter in China!" Nangong Liuyan saw the waiter leave, waved a cold wind to herself and took off her coat. Si Tong took the teapot and gently poured himself a cup of tea. His action was slow, but unprovoked elegant and calm. "Shua Shua." Neat footsteps sounded outside the hot pot shop. Soon, a group of guards dressed in armor, with sword handles at their waist, elegant Knight robes and neat and orderly steps surrounded the door of the hot pot shop. What''sup?What''sup?What''sup? The people sitting in the hot pot shop sent out three deadly questions, asking what happened. "Ah! Si Tong! Look! That''s --" Nangong Liuyan pointed to the girls who were supported by the guards who suddenly appeared at the door of the hot pot shop. It''s a girl. Supported by a group of royal guards, it should be a princess who walked into the door. Princess Meiyou hasn''t seen her for a month or two since she agreed with Si Tong last time and went to her country y to help her find the truth three months later. The princess from country y is also studying at goyala University. Since Si Tong saved her last time in the hands of international arms tycoon teyala, she has been particularly attached to Si Tong. I heard that Si Tong returned home after the new year. She came to Si Tong for the first time. "Ah! Hello - Si Tong!" Meiyou said hello to Si Tong in standard Chinese, picked up her skirt and ran here. "It''s the little princess of the royal family of country y. I was surprised. I thought something had happened. Si Tong, you don''t know how many times this beautiful princess came to our bedroom when I returned to school two days ago!" Nangong Liuyan holds her forehead and smiles. While talking, Princess Meiyou has rushed to Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan. "Are you eating hot pot? I''ll accompany you!" she said, lifting her skirt and sitting next to Si Tong. I remember when I first met, the princess Meiyou said everything to Si Tong. "Your head is so beautiful. Can you give it to me?". Unexpectedly, the famous Princess Aojiao was so nice to Si Tong. Nangong Liuyan shook her head. "Your hand is blocking my meat." after Meiyou took his seat and put his hand on the table, Si Tong said coldly. "How about chopping it and giving me soup?" homeopathic, Si Tong stroked Meiyou''s delicate wrist and spoke softly. Meiyou was stunned and soon realized that Si Tong would say so because he fought back against his original words. She showed a sweet smile, no longer as delicate as before: "no, my hands are not delicious." "But I came to you today. I have something to ask you!" Meiyou folded her hands, blinked her big eyes and stared at Si Tong. "I will pay you. As long as you are alive, all the money you spend on hot pot will be paid by the royal family of our country Y!" he put his hands up and down in front of Si Tong, "please." As long as Si Tong lives in this world, the money of hot pot will be contracted by the royal family of country y. Although the little princess knew that Si Tong was not a human, but a person from the divine domain or hell, she didn''t know about the divine domain and hell. She thought that Si Tong had been alive for decades at most. Soon after, Meiyou, who knew the truth, almost vomited blood because of her promise. "Deal." Si Tong drooped his eyes and answered very simply. Chapter 928 Three days later. Country y, palace. Si Tong was brought here by Meiyou and changed into a sassy Knight suit. Nangong Liuyan was bored at school and ran to country y. Both of them were dressed in Knight clothes, only Meiyou, wearing a gorgeous princess dress. The pink cake princess dress has the style of Western retro aristocracy. "You look so handsome in Knights!" Meiyou screamed with her face like an obsessed little fan when she saw Si Tong wearing formal knights. Nangong Liuyan just smiled. Then he looked sideways and saw that Si Tong had left Meiyou''s gorgeous bedroom. The knight dress on Si Tong was worn by Meiyou herself. Seeing Si Tong go first, Meiyou secretly rejoices at Nangong Liuyan, "so big, really big -" "What?" Nangong Liuyan asked. Seeing Meiyou gesturing in front of her ordinary chest, she added, "her chest is really big! I just deliberately grabbed it secretly, and I was dissatisfied with it..." Nangong Liuyan suddenly covered her chest for fear that the princess would attack herself and ran out. ...... A riding range. Si Tong stood here, dressed in a depressed Knight''s clothes. Although her proud posture was hidden under her clothes, it added a sense of coldness and pride. It seems a little cooler than men wearing knights. "Come, they''re coming!" Meiyou stood next to Si Tong and looked at a group of people from afar: "Abuse them later! Abuse them hard! A group of ignorant palace nobles!" Nangong Liuyan glanced at Meiyou and thought: kiss, you are also a noble in the palace. A month ago, Meiyou bet her cousin jimead that she knew someone better than the animal trainer next to jimead. Jimead was so angry that he wanted to bet with Meiyou on who could train animals better. The loser took off his clothes and walked around the palace on his knees. Meiyou, the princess, is absolutely cruel and ruthless. It can be seen from her poisoning her cousin. Jimead had a bad relationship with Meiyou. After Meiyou poisoned her cousin, the relationship reached the zero point. Unfortunately, in the palace, they both have guards and powerful people around them. They can''t take each other. Jimead arrived with a group of people, followed by a tall man in the same Knight suit, probably his animal trainer. When he saw Si Tong, jimead laughed wildly and said, "cousin, is this the person you invited to compete with Mr. bidea, the first animal trainer in Y country! Ha ha ha!" Jimead smiled, and the people behind him looked at Si Tong with contempt and smiled. "Just a woman, dare to compete with Mr. bidea, our greatest animal trainer!" "Get out of the royal family of our country y and go back to your country!" Seeing Meiyou''s face getting worse and worse, Jimi looked at Si Tong, but saw her No panic at all? Are you confident? With a look in his heart, jimead shook his head. He was just a woman! Oh! "Bidea, show them your hands!" ordered zimed. "Yes!" bidya glanced at Si Tong and walked to the horses not far away. "Buzzing, buzzing -" I don''t know what bidea said. I saw the horses, suddenly planing their front hoofs, standing steadily behind them, restless! This is the strength of the trainer! Bidya walked back to jimead. Jimead looked at Si Tong with the eyes of watching the play, "it''s your turn!" Look at Meiyou again, "if you lose, remember not to forget our gambling appointment!" "Oh! You are so funny, how can we lose!" Meiyou smiled coldly. Turn your expectant eyes to Si Tong. Jimead just smiled triumphantly, but suddenly saw Si Tong beside Meiyou, who had not yet reached the horses and showed no posture. Just looked at the horses with those indifferent eyes. The horses were agitated by the sight of the soul! However, this is not enough. The next scene frightened the whole audience! But only horses Chapter 929 " - hiss -" The horses screamed with excited and torn hoofs. Just at Si Tong''s glance, the horses rushed around like the turmoil caused by bidya''s waving for a long time. "Bell -" The copper bell hanging on Si Tong''s left wrist gave a clear ringing sound. In addition to someone dying and Yuxing appearing, there is another way to make the copper bell ring clearly. Human brain and thinking are often more sensitive than animals, but relatively, animals often have more sensitive ability to detect danger and some instincts from animals than humans. When Shu inputs his own consciousness into the copper bell, the copper bell rings, which will also transmit danger to the animal''s brain nerve in another way. When the brass bell rings, the animals are alert. Si Tong, like cherishing treasures, gently stroked the copper bell on her wrist. With only one sound, there was no sound again. But just after the copper bell rang and fell, the horses seemed to realize the identity of Si Tong. Unexpectedly, in the presence of all the people present, such as jimead and bidea, they all knelt down to the place where Si Tong was located, like animals with human nature! Livestock will kneel down to people! "My God... Hahahaha!" the first thing that the United States could not believe was to cover those mouths with pink nail polish, and then she smiled. "Hahaha! Cousin, jimead ASA, it seems that you must kneel naked around the palace today!" Meiyou walks over and holds Si Tong''s hand, like a provocation. She looks at jimead coldly. She is even so excited that she calls him by name. Hands, clench into fists in an instant. As long as a person can know who won just now. "Impossible! How could this be!" jimead shook his head in shock and retreated. All his expressions were replaced by the shock on his face. "Shouldn''t be --" bidya was also frightened. He looked at what was happening in front of him. In addition to being shocked, he also thought deeply about why Si Tong could have such a color. "You must have played some trick! Check, check the horse farm!" jimead pointed to the guard behind him and drank. Si Tong''s eyes did not move. Meiyou seemed to hear a joke. Looking at jimead''s gesture, she smiled: "cousin, you can check it. If you find out that I cheat, I''ll kneel and admit defeat!" Leng Aojiao''s little princess Meiyou herself is a black lord. In full view of the public, jimead could not make the deceitful son slander Meiyou. After his guards checked it again, they could not find any evidence of Meiyou or Si Tong''s deceit. Could it be that the woman Meiyou found really has the ability of super animal trainer!? But even so, jimead will never admit defeat. Once he concedes defeat, it means that he wants to strip off and kneel in the palace. He can''t afford to lose this man! "It can''t be counted, it''s not bidea''s real strength! So it can''t be counted!" jimead said coldly. He also looked at Si Tong with strange eyes. "Cousin! Do you want to repent!?" Meiyou is not a soft persimmon. She stepped forward and narrowed her eyes. Standing in front of Si Tong also blocked jimead''s vision of looking at Si Tong. "Of course not!" jimead stretched out his long hand to Si Tong. He spoke loudly and declared war: "Let''s have a real competition! The time is set for tomorrow afternoon. If I lose, tomorrow night, I will climb around the palace naked and kneeling!" Tomorrow, he will never lose! Because he will let the animal trainer woman who Meiyou doesn''t know where to invite die before tomorrow! Chapter 930 But Meiyou is not a soft persimmon. She grabbed the knight''s clothes beside Si Tong and stepped forward slightly: "That cousin has his word! Don''t use villain''s tricks to deal with my friends at night! Or lose the game tomorrow afternoon and don''t admit it!" Meiyou bites the word "cousin" very tightly. "Of course not! Your cousin, do I look like such a person!" jimead, who was seen through his mind, gnashed his teeth without considering. The eyes of the two sides were facing each other, the fire was burning, and the people around them were aware of a thick smoke of war. The Secretary Tong suddenly said, "you are right, you are right, you are right, you are wrong." A very direct and repressive remark. You are really such a person. As people of the royal family, Meiyou and jimead have learned the languages of many countries. Naturally, they can understand Si Tong''s words at once. Nangong Liuyan is a fool. She didn''t learn Japanese. It took her a long time to realize: "Japanese?" "Private compensation!" jimead responded to Si Tong with his own foreign language. His reply was that he would make them pay a price! Unexpectedly, this Miao Chinese can speak not only English, but also Japanese! For fear that Si Tong will suffer losses from jimead, Meiyou interrupts Si Tong''s reply in time and hates jimead: "we''ll wait and see!" "Hum!" Si Tong was stopped by Meiyou, and finally felt that jimead, who found the scene on her, shook his sleeves and turned around, humming and left. Bidea, the first animal trainer of country y, went up with him. The party came quickly and walked quickly. After these people left, Meiyou held Si Tong''s hand and looked her up and down: "Si Tong, don''t talk to jimido. He can speak a lot of languages, even animal languages. He can make some crooked doors evil through language. If he gets his plan, he will not only lose face, but also suffer!" Meiyou came to Si Tong because she knew she was from hell or God. But even if she came from an extraordinary background, she should not have learned a lot of human languages and some animal languages, for fear that she would be ashamed when talking to jimead. Worse, it may even be trapped by jimead. "Yes! Princess Meiyou has a point!" Nangong Liuyan came forward and held Si Tong''s hand. "You certainly don''t speak the same language as Ji Mido. You will be ashamed at that time. It''s all right. Don''t care what they say, just treat them as a group of mad dogs barking." Nangong Liuyan shook her hand. The drooping eyes sank gently, and the pupil''s indifferent eyes did not flash any luster. What they don''t know is that Si Tong is the master from hell. After these long and endless years, he is not only all the existing languages of mankind. Including the languages of all animals, as well as the languages of other races that human beings do not know. ...... Jimead rushed back to his bedroom angrily. "Prince zimed, please calm down!" bidya followed, drooping his head. "Calm down? Oh! I want her to die!" jimead was so angry that he wanted to tear up Si Tong on the spot. "Prince, that woman is strange!" said bidya, glancing at the guards who were following around. "Let''s all go down," zimed waved. Surrounded by guards, all exit. "Say!" the prince who confronted Meiyou not long ago gave a single word order. "That woman is probably from hell!" bidya could see through the origin of Si Tong at a glance. "Oh?" jimead was not surprised by Si Tong''s identity. He gently raised his eyes and looked at bidea. Bidya is like a wizard with the greatest intelligence in the human world, showing a thief smile: "Thanks to the potion left by the adult, what is hell! Prince, do you remember the woman locked in the secret basement of the palace? That woman is also from hell! "The potion left by adults, the people of hell, will eventually become your slave to the prince at your disposal!" Chapter 931 The first animal trainer of country y beside jimead did not rely on his real animal training skills. People who can tame wild animals and beasts must have some means to protect their lives. Usually, the animal trainers in the Imperial Palace are wizards who can particularly bewitch people. Bidea is a wizard with ambition. He just works as an animal trainer in the palace. With a long, hooked nose like an eagle and a pair of orthodox Western blue eyes, the whole face looks both gloomy and scary. Bidea''s appearance is really the kind that can scare children to cry. Relatively speaking, the tall bridge of jimead''s nose, the unique gray brown eyes of Westerners, and the thin outline add a sense of European aesthetic beauty at first glance. Although it is far from as handsome as Yuxing at first sight and more handsome at second and third eyes, jimead''s appearance is really not bad. But he said something very inconsistent with his appearance: "hahaha! Come on! Get ready!" Bidya succeeded in pinching and flattering jimead, grinned, "yes!" turned and was about to go out. "Wait!" jimead called him. "The woman locked in the basement is useless. Give it to the brothers to play. A woman who hasn''t let go of saying where the hell entrance is for so many years! Oh!" Bidya smiled and naturally understood what jimead meant. Since they have the potion that can turn the people of hell into ordinary people, as long as they sprinkle it on those people of hell, it will take effect immediately. Then why didn''t the royal family of big Y find the entrance to hell, attack the people of hell, and let all the people of hell become their slaves at their disposal! Hell will be theirs soon! ...... Meiyou didn''t expect that cousin jimead''s competition with himself had changed from a simple deal at the beginning to planning an amazing conspiracy now. "You haven''t been to our country y or entered the palace. I''ll show you around!" Si Tong''s hand was caught by Meiyou. The little princess with a black belly will smile only in front of Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan. "HMM." Si Tong''s cool response made Meiyou more happy. "Let''s go!" Meiyou took Si Tong in her left hand and Liu Yan in Nangong in her right, and stepped forward. Si Tong has been to the palace of state y in the future. The queen is in charge of state y, and the status of women is not low. Meiyou is likely to run and become the candidate for the next queen, so many maid guards are very obedient to Meiyou in this huge palace. "Let''s take that hot air balloon!" through the corridor of western ancient architecture, Meiyou pulls Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan to the vast grassland. In front of the grass, there is a huge hot-air balloon with red, orange, yellow and green skin. It is pulled by a group of maids and guards. A bonfire has been lit in the center of the hot-air balloon basket. "Do you take an overheated balloon?" Si Tong was pulled into the hot-air balloon. Meiyou added the content of bonfire, and the balloon was about to take off slowly. "No." Si Tong has never been in a hot-air balloon in the human world. In the past, she was always alone, and she would not stay too long in the human world. "Then today, Princess Ben will be a guide and show you around the imperial palace of Y country!" Meiyou laughed and ordered the maid guards to retreat. Si Tong stood at the edge of the hot-air balloon basket, looked into the distance and didn''t speak. "Princess, please take the last general with you! Let the last general protect your life at any time!" Just as the hot-air balloon was about to rise slowly, the valve was stepped on by a tall and handsome man. He bowed his head and eyes and asked Meiyou. Caitson, the leader of riding soldiers in the palace of country y and the first knight of the royal family, has outstanding strength and is also a close warrior escort in front of Princess Meiyou. Chapter 932 When Meiyou saw katson, she was happy to be alone with two friends she had just made, Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan. As caiterson said twice, Meiyou''s original high spirits are gone. "The princess can protect herself. I order you not to come with us! Release it quickly! Otherwise I will order someone to cut off your head now!" Meiyou angrily pushes katson''s chest and wants to push the other party down. Si Tong just raised his eyes. The long and narrow eyelashes flutter up and down, flashing, which is very dazzling. "Princess, please take me with you for your own safety!" katson''s chest was like cast iron, standing firmly in place, and did not move after being pushed. "Go away!" Meiyou said angrily, "I, I really cut you!" Si Tong sees that Meiyou takes out his sword from kaiterson''s waist and greets him. But stopped just a centimeter from katson''s chest. "Well, you won''t let us go by ourselves. When it''s half empty, I''ll climb out of the basket and die for you!" Meiyou uses her killer mace. Caiterson was stunned at first, then put a rectangular thing into Meiyou''s hand: "the princess will take the microphone and contact the end general at any time!" Then he turned and got off the hot air balloon. Without ketson, the hot-air balloon finally took off slowly under the operation and guidance of Meiyou. "Hoo, I''m so bored that I finally got rid of him!" When the hot-air balloon rises to 100 meters and is completely away from the ground. Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s shoulder and looked at Meiyou: "Hey, Meiyou, does that man like you?" "Who?" Meiyou was stunned. "It''s the handsome guy just now. He''s really handsome. He has a high nose and big eyes. He also carries a sword around his waist. He''s the lover of my dream!" Nangong Liuyan crazily holds her face. "It''s impossible!" Meiyou recalled that kaiterson would stand up to protect himself every time he was in danger, but that was just his duty! He can''t like his own! "If you don''t want it, I''ll seduce you!" Nangong Liuyan said after Meiyou said this. "You -" Meiyou stared. "Si Tong, shall we seduce together? Whoever seduces is who!" Nangong Liuyan came up to Si Tong and said loudly. "I''m married." I didn''t know what I got in exchange for a faint ring from Si Tong. "What!" "What? When did it happen?" The original topic was still on katson. Now they immediately turned the topic to Si Tong. The hot air balloon rose again and has risen to an altitude of about 150 meters. This is a height high enough to make your legs tremble with fear of heights. Looking down from the air, you can only see dense buildings. "Years ago." under their strong questioning, Si Tong said calmly. "You got married secretly! Hey! How does the bridegroom look? Is he handsome? Do I know him?" Nangong Liuyan kept asking. "Is it the groom who rubbed out such a big chest?" Meiyou gestured to Si Tong''s chest, looked at her own flat, and muttered with envy. In the castle in the distance. Looking at the hot air balloon flying higher and higher, jimead narrowed his eyes deeply. "Prince zimed, everything is ready!" bidya returned to him. "Stupid three women, today will be the last night of your life." after deep emotion, jimead turned around with a sneer, "what''s the success rate tonight?" "Ten percent!" bidea was sure. But he seemed to know some inside information. After two rings of silence, he said: "I heard that there is a master God in hell, called the God of hell, but I don''t think we will meet him so easily now. "The God of hell is a man, and that woman will never be the God of hell, so our success rate today is 100%. Your highness." Chapter 933 "Good!" deputy jimead, dressed in a western orthodox Knight costume, bound him like a real brave knight. "I''ve been waiting for 30 years! From my father''s generation, until now, we can finally realize the great plan! "Speaking of it, I have to thank that stupid Princess Meiyou for personally sending the people of hell to us!" Jimead raised his hand, called and looked at the blue sky. "Father, watch from heaven! Please bless your son to successfully subdue the woman in hell and let her lead us to the entrance of hell and harvest the hell! "Destroy the God of hell, and then my ASA family will unify hell and become the overlord of hell! There will be this world forever!" They have that bottle of potion that can make the people of hell lose all their strength and become ordinary people. Since the generation of jimead''s father, he has been crazy about studying that bottle of potion. Now he can produce many same potions wirelessly. At that time, as long as their Assa family Knights take those potions, they will sprinkle them and attack hell when they find the entrance to hell. Everything sacred belongs to their ASA family! "Bidya wishes the ASAR family for generations in advance, and wishes Prince jimead success in becoming the Lord of hell!" Bidya leaned slightly. "Get up! If you succeed, bidea, you will be my most powerful assistant! When I get hell, you can have everything I have!" ...... "Boom -" The hot, dry and sunny weather is most likely to lead to thunder and lightning. A thunderbolt broke the warm sun. "No, it''s thundering." on the hot-air balloon, Si Tong, who watched Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan fight, saw Meiyou pull the button to control the open fire. "Should we go back!" Nangong Liuyan asked. "HMM." Mei nodded. After looking at Si Tong, he said to her, "next time I''ll take you to play. If it rains heavily later, we haven''t fallen to the ground, there will be danger." Si Tong naturally has no opinion. Meiyou controls the open fire in the bonfire to make it fall. "Hua Hua --" Where do you know that the heavy rain is faster than expected? Meiyou hasn''t had time to fall, and the heavy rain has been falling wildly. Human beings always seem as small as dust in the face of natural disasters. Soon the wind blew. "Bad! I can''t control the direction!" Meiyou''s face is a little embarrassed. "Hey, we won''t be so cool in the sky?" Nangong Liuyan also showed a trace of fear. "No, it''s only possible that the place where we descend will be far from the palace." she comforted Nangong Liuyan gracefully. Go and see Si Tong. Seeing her milk muscle washed by the rain under the strong wind, it added a bit of tenderness. Beautiful and amazing. "I try my best not to fall too far from the palace!" Meiyou began to operate the campfire again. "Didi -" It''s the voice for the microphone in Meiyou''s belt. "Meiyou, your phone is ringing! Maybe it''s the handsome guy!" Nangong Liuyan teased aside. "Hum! I can do it myself!" Meiyou angrily hung up the phone. Then he began to manipulate the direction of the hot-air balloon. Until it descends to flat ground. "Bang Dong -" "Ah --" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan screamed at the same time, and they fell to the ground together. Fixed his eyes, Si Tong looked like nothing had happened. He had stood firm not far away. "Heartless!" Nangong Liuyan got up. "Where is this?" Meiyou rubbed her head and looked around. "Aren''t you in your palace? Don''t you know?" Nangong Liuyan was surprised. "But - I really haven''t been here?" There are abandoned weeds, trees and jungles all around, and many weapons such as armor and sword are discarded next to them. It''s obviously a long abandoned place. Si Tong''s cold eyes looked around. She sensed that there was a smell of her hell. Who could it be? Chapter 934 There are so many people in hell. Perhaps she has only two men, miman and Ziyu, and only 11 gods of death from all continents and oceans. But miman and Zishu, the 11 gods of death and their subordinates, spread like this, and even Shu didn''t count how many people there were in hell. Luo Yin was once expected to become Shu''s third Dharma protector. Si Tong naturally recognized her. In addition, Si Tong seldom knows the people in hell. "Si Tong, what''s the matter with you?" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan untied the shackles of the hot-air balloon while chatting. They saw her looking at a deep eye and asked curiously. Taking back his eyes, although he was wearing a knight''s suit, the depressed and cold Si Tong pointed to a column of dense grass not far away. "What''s the matter? Is there anything?" Seeing Sitong like this, Nangong Liuyan opened her legs and walked to the grass. "Rustle -" There was a movement in the grass. "Mommy! Something!" rushed behind Meiyou, and Nangong Liuyan was scared into a cold sweat. "Shua!" Meiyou grabs the sword katson wears around her waist before she gets on the hot-air balloon. When she hears a sound in the grass, she immediately pulls out the sword. The blade faces the grass. Si Tong''s narrow eyes blinked up and down without making a sound. "Meow ~" Until the two on guard were brought back to attention by a meow. Then a big gray cat suddenly sprang out of the grass. "Hoo, it''s a cat." Meiyou takes back her sword. "Scared to death!" Nangong Liuyan patted her chest. The two relaxed people saw Si Tong move forward and walked to the place where the cat was covered by the tall grass. "Si Tong, what are you doing?" Meiyou and her husband followed closely. Squat down gently and fasten a circular iron chain on the ground. Si Tong lowered his eyebrows and his men made a fierce effort. "Click -- bang, Bang --" She stepped back and listened to a low, crisp sound. A huge iron plank was pried open by her one hand and made a loud Ping sound in the flat ground. "What is this --" "There''s a basement here!" The two girls behind showed surprised expressions. Si Tong seems to know everything. In front of the lawn overturned by huge iron and wood boards, a straight staircase is located in front of the people. It''s the entrance to the basement. "Hey, Meiyou, is there a secret basement in your palace like that in the TV series? It''s the kind left by your ancestors to escape in times of crisis." Seeing Si Tong open the entrance of the basement, Nangong Liuyan runs forward curiously and probes again and again at the entrance. "No, no, anyway, I don''t know!" Meiyou is not sure. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Nangong Liuyan was excited and wanted to rush down the stairs first. "There''s a mechanism." in the fierce room, the Secretary''s pupil sounded coldly. Nangong Liuyan was almost about to go down. In order to survive, she stopped the car in time and didn''t jump down directly. "Ah?" Meiyou wondered: "we''d better not go down. I''ll tell the queen about the basement and ask the queen if she knows about it." On his side, Si Tong''s eyes fell on several pairs of armor hidden in the grass. "Put that on and you can go down." ten minutes later. The three of Si Tong went down to the basement. After walking for ten minutes, they still went downhill. Only when they reached the ninth minute, the flying arrows on the left and right began to shoot at them. If they hadn''t been wearing 360 degree armor, they would have become a hornet''s nest. "Si Tong, how do you know this better than my princess?" Meiyou was a little afraid and wanted to tear away the topic as much as possible. "By the way, why is your one so big?" Si Tong: " "It''s the moon hun!" Nangong Liuyan reminded. "Did your husband touch it for you?" the princess asked again. Nangong Liuyan: "....". Just when they kept asking questions just to ease their fear. Listen to Si Tong and honestly reply: "yes." Chapter 935 She was not small at first, but she became bigger under the touch of Yuxing. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan: " The princess was silent for a while, and then said, "then I should find a boyfriend to accompany me." Looking down, the proud and dark little princess looked at her own flat, tut, it''s so small. Nangong Liuyan first covered her mouth and laughed twice. She thought of the handsome man before: "I think that handsome man is also good. Nuo, it''s your knight soldier!" Katson, the leader of the cavalry soldiers in the palace of country y. "He?" the little princess was stunned first. Meiyou''s answer was crisp: "he can''t!" "Why not?" Nangong Liuyan asked. The three took the lead with Si Tong and walked towards the deepest basement of the palace. They are still walking down the steps for 11 minutes. "Just can''t! He''s just my slave and a dog around me! How can a dog sent by me become my boyfriend!" Meiyou Aojiao looked up and said something simply and neatly. But I accidentally pressed the right microphone in my arms like a baby. In Meiyou''s heart, she still puts the right microphone given by ketson in the most precious position. Because for Meiyou, kaiterson can save her every time. This time, she jumped into the basement without permission. She dared to come in because she was in danger and told kaiterson at any time. With a "drop", Meiyou accidentally pressed the answer button to the microphone before saying this. There was a silence in the microphone. Meiyou also happens to finish saying that katson is one of her dogs. Meiyou is still proud when she finishes saying this to Nangong Liuyan. Until after the silence, Caterson''s voice rang out in the microphone: "where is your highness, princess? Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Did he hear what he just said? Meiyou''s face suddenly changed. The hand in the armor quickly pressed the button on the microphone. Si Tong, who walked in the front, took the rear two people to the bottom of the basement. Si Tong waved his hand, "someone." The two in the rear were stunned and immediately stopped their steps. Follow Si Tong to lean behind a circular column. Just avoided. "Shua Shua" footsteps came from the front. The steps were very messy and lazy. "Marseille, you two stay and look at the woman. Let''s go and tell Prince jimead." "What are you looking at? This woman hasn''t run away for 30 years since she was caught. Can she run away from us? No one will come here. Let''s go together." "Yes, Polanyi, we''ll go out for a while. It''ll be fine." "All right." Several people seem to have reached an agreement and go back to the place where Si Tong came. The pace is slow and light. Until the sound is completely gone. "What woman are they talking about? Being locked up here for thirty years?" "God, as a princess, I didn''t know there was a basement and a woman who had been locked up here for 30 years!" Meiyou was angry. When they looked around and talked, Si Tong had gone far away. The basement is well designed. Even if ordinary people find the basement, they won''t wear armor. Without armor, he was shot by a flying arrow as early as he came in. Si Tong led the team and walked ahead. At last there was some faint light in the gloomy basement, which was the torch left by the group who left. Through one corridor after another. Si Tong and Meiyou saw many medicines stored on both sides. The medicine is bottled in it, mixed with red, yellow and blue liquid solvents. Finally, in the last row of corridor, through a weak light of flame, I saw a woman tied by iron chains and hanging not far away. The woman has long black hair and scars all over her body. She has fainted and only wears a thin old coat. What makes Si Tong move is not a woman''s appearance, but She smells like hell! Chapter 936 "Oh, my God!" "There really is a woman!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan show frightened expressions. I recalled the words of the guards. "This woman is only in her early twenties and has been locked up here for thirty years? Is that impossible?" Nangong Liuyan didn''t know the hell realm and was full of doubts. Even played a super brain hole and began to pretend to be suspicious: "there are so many drugs in the place where we came just now. Are these people studying the secret of immortality? Let''s experiment with this woman!" Meiyou didn''t answer. Si Tong has come forward. "We''d better find a way to get her out first! Hurry up! Otherwise the group of people just now will come back again." After seeing Si Tong, Meiyou''s mother is a mermaid. She asked Si Tong for help to find her mother not long ago. It''s not necessary for Meiyou to say that Si Tong will save people. They are in the eye of their boss. The woman tied under the iron chain was pale and raised her hands above her head. Now, only by breaking the iron chain can she save her. "I see a key over there. I''ll try to open it!" Meiyou turns around and just wants to get it. I have seen Si Tong come forward, step on the bench in front of the woman, hold the iron chain tied to the woman with both hands, and easily break the iron chain like breaking a just pencil. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan: "......" they were so scared that they suffocated. They had never seen such a powerful person. The iron chain could be broken in her hand! "Come on! Hold her!" When the woman was almost paralyzed on the ground, Meiyou and Meiyou came forward and helped her. Then Si Tong walked in front. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan in the back helped the woman and left the basement. ...... Caiterson is now very worried about the princess. But with the phone call just now, he was relieved again. It can be seen from the princess''s voice that the princess is no longer on the hot-air balloon and will not be in danger for the time being. "Ketterson! Come here! Come here quickly!" the princess''s voice sounded in the rear. Ketterson turned his head. I saw Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan holding a woman who fainted and was hurt all over. Si Tong walks in front. Caiterson remembered that the princess said he was one of her dogs. His eyes sank. He didn''t say anything and stepped forward. Instead of the princess, she picked up the woman and sent it to the princess''s bedroom. Night comes again. The stars are dotted. Under the care and care of Meiyou, the woman woke up. Si Tong just walked into the bedroom. "Are you awake? How''s it going?" Meiyou asked her. Nangong Liuyan and kaiterson are standing beside them. "Potion, close me -- potion, close me -- hell, they want to find the entrance to hell and dominate Hell -- that potion -- potion --" After waking up, the woman shook her head desperately and shrunk to the foot of the bed, but her mouth was still calling. Si Tong entered the house and saw this scene. She was sure she didn''t recognize the woman. She must be an unknown person in hell. If not, people like Luo Yin will never make themselves into today''s situation because of several humans. "Tell the Lord of hell, tell -- tell -- someone has medicine to make me human, human --" Women talk about it, and it seems that there is something wrong with their spirit. "What''s wrong with her?" Nangong Liuyan didn''t know anything. "Probably --" maybe there''s a mental problem. Meiyou frowns. She knows the existence of hell. Because her mother is not human. Si Tong, come this way. Cold eyes, the copper bell necklace she wore on her wrist leaked from the cuff of the knight''s suit and shook up without making any sound. Shu''s eyes are more and more cold. Perhaps the copper bell flashed past, making the woman with mental problems in bed suddenly tremble. The next second, the woman rushed to Si Tong, grabbed the corner of Si Tong''s clothes, and cried to Si Tong in front of everyone: "You! You are the Lord of hell!? you are the Lord of hell! Copper bell - I won''t admit it wrong, Lord of hell, help me!" Chapter 937 "The God of hell?" Nangong Liuyan said the name of the woman shouting at Si Tong in shock. "Does she mean the God of hell in your western myths and legends? Isn''t that a man?" Si Tong''s eyes sank. Doubt that your identity has been recognized? Meiyou agrees with Nangong Liuyan and thinks that the God of hell is a man. She nods to Nangong Liuyan and looks at Si Tong. There was a surprise on the princess''s face. Although I know she is a person in hell or divine domain, I can''t! Si Tong!? The God of hell? Isn''t the God of hell a man? "The princess of the United States, Princess of heaven, asked for a meeting." a royal maidservant dressed in Lolita''s Maid Dress came to the door and lowered her eyebrow to the voice of the United States. Draw back the attention of the surprised and suspicious people in the bedroom. "He found out the missing thing so quickly." Meiyou showed a gloomy smile. But when he touched Si Tong''s cold eyes, he suddenly retracted. "Lord of hell!" the woman on the bed jumped on the maid as soon as the maid in Lolita Maid Dress appeared! "It''s you! It''s you! Lord hell god! I won''t admit it, you are!" The woman hung on the maid and shouted at the maid with a slight tremor and surprise. This time, Si Tong''s eyes were lower. The woman didn''t recognize her, but - crazy. As a man of hell, he has been locked up in the basement for 30 years and suffered all kinds of grievances here as an ordinary human. Even... It is very likely to have been subjected to inhuman abuse For example, take human punishment with human body. Si Tong''s eyes are getting colder and colder. If those infernal beasts as big as mountains in hell see Shu''s eyes at this time, I''m afraid they will shrink their heads into their bodies. Shu may disdain those who slander her. However, delusion monopolizes hell and even does such a thing to people in hell. I will never ignore it. Just now, I almost believed the woman. I thought Si Tong was really Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan of the God of hell. This time, I completely recovered from the shock just now. "She may be out of her mind and recognize people randomly." Meiyou exclaimed. The maid is still waving her hand in a hurry, "I''m not, miss. You''ve mistaken someone. I''m not the God of hell!" "You are! You are my great lord of hell! The God of hell respected by all things! I won''t mistake the color of your hair!" The woman stared at her eyes bigger than marbles and kept desperately grasping the maid''s hand and muttering loudly. "Lord Shu! Help me! Help me! Those people have invented, they have invented medicine, which can disable me. They want to force me, force me to give the entrance to hell, they want to attack hell! They have prepared for 30 years! Help me -" Although what women do is crazy and exaggerated, and they find the wrong person, what they say is very useful. "Is there really hell?" Nangong Liuyan was still in a wooden state. Si Tong didn''t speak, but silently listened to the woman''s words. "Really." after Meiyou was silent for a while, she finally made a sound. She took some fish scales out of her pocket. There was a maid at the scene, katson, Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan. The maid is a beautiful close maid, and katson is her first knight, obeying her. Meiyou glanced at Si Tong and saw that she didn''t stop, so she said frankly and showed her identity: "There is really hell, I can guarantee, because my mother, my real mother, is the real mermaid in the legend." Chapter 938 Meiyou has never told anyone about this except Si Tong, not even her closest personal guard ketson. Therefore, hearing the princess''s words, several people around were shocked and stared. "Really, really?" Nangong Liuyan asked first. She has been confused. What hell Mermaid, which fairy tale kingdom did she enter? Could it be that he was favored by God and became a heroine? "Your subordinates will always follow the royal highness of Princess!" Caterson strode forward, kneeling on one knee to show his determination. He followed Nangong Liuyan. "Me, princess, me too!" the close maid glanced left and right, strode forward and knelt in front of Meiyou. "Then I believe it too. In case of any adventure," Nangong Liuyan shrugged, and her acceptance ability was still very strong. "Si Tong, am I right? I told you about it!" Meiyou ran over and took Si Tong''s hand and tilted her head, showing the lovely and innocent appearance of a girl. Si Tong just lowered his eyes and didn''t ring. "What we need to do now is to send someone to protect Miss Si Tong as soon as possible." as the first knight of country y, kaiterson is different. When he heard about the situation of Si Tong, he gave the most clear plan in combination with the present situation. "Why protect Si Tong? Shouldn''t someone protect her?" Meiyou asked, pointing to the woman who had just been rescued. Si Tong naturally understood katson''s meaning. However, caiterson had to explain to the princess again that the relationship between him and the princess was that even if the princess regarded him as a dog, he would rush in front of the princess. "For Prince jimead, since he drove her crazy and couldn''t get a way to hell, she was useless to those people." caitson pointed to the crazy woman. "If I guess correctly, their goal now is this miss Si Tong, because they should already know the identity of Miss Si Tong -" Katson''s words made Meiyou look stiff. She was almost furious for the first time: "those who want to touch me! Caitson, you immediately send riding soldiers to protect Si Tong for 24 hours! If Si Tong has anything, I''ll cut off your head!" Princess or princess, always this temper. Si Tong said coldly, "don''t protect me." She doesn''t need anyone to protect her. "No, just in case -" Meiyou is still worried. "Not in case." Si Tong has jumped over Meiyou and walked out. Remembering that the maid said that jimead had asked for a meeting outside, Meiyou took a step up and walked out with Si Tong. "Si Tong, are you going to see jimead?" Meiyou followed and asked. Si Tong is silent. Nangong Liuyan followed. Caiterson follows Meiyou at any time. Si Tong went out of Meiyou''s bedroom, crossed the hall corridor of Western architecture, and met jimead in Meiyou''s living room and reception room Bidya, the trainer beside jimead. Seeing Si Tong, jimead''s eyes brightened, and he motioned to bidya beside him. "My little princess cousin, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!" Jimead stretched out his arms as if he were very close to Meiyou. "Wow!" Bidya, who followed jimead, had thrown a bottle of liquid medicine water mixed with red and blue at Si Tong! "You! Jimead you!" Meiyou didn''t expect that jimead would pour medicine on Si Tong as soon as Si Tong walked over. I heard from a woman that if she is splashed with medicine, Si Tong will lose the strength of all people in hell and become an ordinary person! "Hahaha!" jimead laughed wildly, "cousin, if a distant guest visits, sprinkle some potion water for the distant guest to eliminate the disaster!" He thought that Si Tong had become an ordinary person after being sprinkled with this potion. So he laughed wildly. Never thought that the one who was sprinkled with potion water was the Lord of hell. How can this medicine work? Chapter 939 "Si Tong!" Meiyou thought Si Tong had been recruited. She shouted and rushed forward. Hold Si Tong. Ketterson pulled out his sword, and all the guards standing around the hall pulled out their sword along with ketterson and turned the blade towards jimead. In this way, jimead thought Si Tong was caught. It seems that the medicine is completely useful to this woman! "Hahaha! Cousin, what''s the matter? Is this going to be an open enemy against your cousin?" jimead laughed wildly. Si Tong''s eyes lifted gently again. "You -- jimead -- you --" Meiyou was angry from her heart. She was so angry that she couldn''t find her voice. "Don''t even my cousin shout?" jimead seems to have planned to tear his face with Meiyou. He despises coldness and smiles. Now in jimead''s eyes, it is obvious that Si Tong and Meiyou are at a disadvantage. After all, Si Tong has even sprayed the medicine that has lost her strength. What else can she do? "Caiterson!" Meiyou hates that she didn''t stop Si Tong from letting her out, but now it''s too late. She bites angrily, pulls out a long sword from the bodyguard''s waist and points the blade at jimead. "Princess highness." Caterson saw this and stepped forward. "Cousin, it seems that we are not welcome here. Let''s leave first." Hearing the news that the woman was saved, jimead rushed here for the first time in order to pour medicine and water on Si Tong. Lest the woman reveal something she shouldn''t say. Now the knowledgeable Chaosi Tong arched his hand and saw Meiyou meet with several soldiers. Instead of going up head-on, he turned and left. Bidea, who followed behind, glanced obliquely at Si Tong with a potential look. Then the man left with jimead. Meiyou has no choice but to watch jimead and bidea leave proudly with a winning demeanor. "Si Tong!" Until people left, Meiyou threw away her sword and jumped in front of Si Tong. "Si Tong, how are you?" Nangong Liuyan also ran to Si Tong and took her hand. "What did that person spray on you? Will that thing... Affect you..." Nangong Liuyan is obviously not considerate of Meiyou. Meiyou has conveniently held Si Tong and held up her slender palm. "I''m all right." he whispered softly. Si Tong only gave these three words. Then she turned and left without saying a word. ...... night. Meiyou clenched her fist and said angrily to katson, "you must protect Si Tong! As long as those people can''t get close to her, she will be fine! If you don''t protect her, I''ll really cut off your head!" "Yes!" Patterson nodded solemnly. However, Meiyou doesn''t know. She just finished saying this. Si Tong has gone to the residence of jimead. "Prince jimead, tonight is the beginning of our plan. Come and have a drink?" bidya stood behind jimead, holding a wine glass in his hand, showing a very dark smile. "HMM." jimead casually lifted his glass, touched bidea casually, and said softly, "HMM." "Prince, look there -- that''s --" Bidya suddenly pointed to the slender girl wrapped in the light under the tall building of the castle. "Hey, if you don''t find her, you''ll bring it to the door." jimead threw his glass to the ground and turned around, "go!" ...... Downstairs. Si Tong''s cool eyes narrowed slightly when the lights flickered around. All around, they were surrounded by gunmen with muzzle in an instant. Zimed came clapping his hands. "You''re really good at breaking into the enemy camp alone!" he seemed to want to say something arrogantly. But seeing Si Tong standing on the opposite side, she gently raised her eyes without any color. Her face was expressionless and said frankly: "Want to go to hell? I''ll take you." Chapter 940 Bidea''s hooked nose moved, his blue eyes were particularly bright at night, and he came to jimead''s ear: "Prince, I''m afraid this woman is cheating!" Jimead smiled: "what can you cheat? Since she is willing to take us, go and prepare!" After thinking about it, zimed vowed: "That woman has lost her strength, so she wants to ask for our protection and betray hell in order to get her life. You let the Knights prepare quickly and go to hell immediately!" "Yes, your highness!" At the prince''s command, bidea had to obey. ...... The muzzle of all guns were aimed at Si Tong. Jimead was not afraid that the woman who became an ordinary human suddenly rebelled: "Lead the way now." When Meiyou, ketson and Nangong Liuyan hear the news and rush here. What you see is under the castle. On that green lawn, Si Tong raised his hand. A large area of flowers on the other side of the shore from which she didn''t know where to come floated to her side, blooming a scene of beauty that made people forget to breathe. The other shore flower, which is as red as blood, is like a sea of blood under the light, shining the full moon quietly passing through the sky to red! Si Tong in the sea of blood and flowers is like the host on the other side. "God! Look!" Meiyou shouted. "Si Tong - really a man from hell -" Nangong Liuyan was scared back two steps and couldn''t believe the facts in front of her. It was made of flowers on the other side of the river, and a door as red as blood appeared in front of the people. After finishing these, Si Tong raised his eyes and fell his cold eyes on jimead. "This, this is really the gate of hell... Father, father, do you see! You have prepared for 30 years, and you are finally going to finish --" jimead exclaimed. Although he knew the existence of hell for a long time, when everything was in front of him, jimead still couldn''t believe that there was hell in the world! And he really found it! "Come on! Come in with me!" Jimead rushed forward first. The soldiers who go forward with great strength and vigour are ready to go to the front door. "Si Tong, Si Tong -" "How did you really open the door of hell!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan rush forward. Under the escort of kaiterson, they look at her strangely. "They have a potion that makes the God of hell lose all his strength and become an ordinary person. Don''t you do this -" Don''t you turn your back on hell! Meiyou holds Si Tong''s hand and worries from her heart. "Help me! - please help me!" The woman who had been imprisoned in the basement of the palace for many years ran to everyone. She turned around and stared. It was obvious that she was really crazy. "I will not betray hell! Please help me! Lord God of hell!" she turned around and smiled and came to Si Tong. There are more and more cavalry soldiers pouring into the gate of hell. They are jimead''s men. They all carry potions and intend to conquer hell. "Help me!" the woman came to the crowd when Meiyou was extremely worried, but Si Tong, as a member of the Bureau, had no other expression at all. "The door... The door... The door of hell... It''s adults coming! Only the Dharma guardians of hell can open the door of hell! Ah! It''s adults coming to save me!" The woman turned a circle and rushed into the gate of hell. The sound is not light or loud, just so that Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan can hear it clearly. Several people looked at Si Tong together. "That potion is useless to you!" "You''re a big man in hell!" The two women asked questions together. What I saw was the back of Si Tong lengsa. As she walked to the gate of hell, she took out the pair of other shore flower gloves from her trouser pocket and gently put them into it. The beautiful back is suffocating. Those who enter the door will never return. The battlefield where the God of hell really kills has just begun! Chapter 941 Up and down in the blink of an eye. The girl in front of me has disappeared. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan look at each other. The guards that ketterson had just assembled were still waiting for him in the rear. "Potion must be useless to Si Tong, otherwise she won''t have the spare power to open the door of hell!" "Si Tong, she must be a big man in hell! She wants to beg jimead for their life for that woman!" The two men confirmed this. "Let''s go in and have a look!" Meiyou picked up her skirt and was about to enter the gate of hell. "I really didn''t expect my best friend at school to have this identity." Nangong Liuyan expressed deep emotion: "No wonder Si Tong is so powerful in heihuo company - God, What immortal roommate I met!" When caiterson saw Meiyou going to the gate of hell, he immediately ordered someone to follow. ...... A group of soldiers on horseback followed jimead and passed through the gate of hell one after another. What strikes the eye is a large black and red interlaced darkness. The horizon seems to have no end of the world. A large area of other shore flowers are located in it. The needle petals bloom calmly. Looking around in the red flat, there are no green leaves, only red like blood. "Hell! Here we are! This will be our home!" Zimed uttered a sigh. "Prince jimead, there is no one here. When we don''t know where it is, please think about it. First catch that woman and let her show us the way!" Bidea''s deep set eyes looked back gently, and his eyes fell on Si Tong in the rear. "That''s reasonable! We still don''t think about it! This place is so big that even if we have the potion to deal with the people in hell, it''s hard to find their hiding place!" Jimead remembered such a vital thing. "Go, take that woman -" The words haven''t finished ordering the guards next to him. A cold, expressionless figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Without anyone calling, she was at the forefront. "Hum, you''re funny!" jimead smiled. He drove the horse forward on the horse''s back. People in today''s excited state fantasize about the joy of dividing the "hell River and mountain" with Prince jimead in the near future. No one noticed that Si Tong wore a pair of pure black gloves engraved with the pattern of the other bank on his slender five fingers. "Si Tong!" "Let''s go together!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan are not afraid of jimead and the soldiers beside him. They walk through the crowd with guns and come to Si Tong. "Princess highness!" Caterson saw the two men rush into the crowd, ignoring all the chasing. "Si Tong, we''ll accompany you!" Meiyou two hold Si Tong''s hand. Meiyou stares at jimead on the horse''s back. "Hahaha! Then lead the way!" In jimead''s eyes, Si Tong is in a inferior state. Si Tong just raised her eyes and looked at Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan lightly, and she moved forward again. A group of people walked in the flower field on the other bank for a long time, but they didn''t feel that the scene in front of them had changed. "Shit! This place is too big! How to find people!" The Knights also shouted. Jimead''s sharp eyes looked at Si Tong: "are you there? Are you lying to us? Take us around in place?" Si Tong''s cool eyes moved slightly and crossed his eyes obliquely. Jimmed followed his eyes and looked not far away. "It''s a mountain!" "Shit! Those glittering with gold - they shouldn''t be gold and silver jewelry!" "It''s really gold, silver and jewelry! I''m rich!" When the soldiers saw this, a group of people seemed crazy and rushed over there. "Si Tong, they?" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan lean against her. "There is no mountain here." Si Tong said. There are no mountains here. Yes, it''s just a creeping hell beast. Sure enough, before long, I heard the scream "Ah!!!" Chapter 942 I saw the mountains crawling and shaking. "That, what monster is that!" jimead saw and saw those mountains shaking. The mountains that were crawling on the ground shook their bodies and stood up, becoming frightening monsters! "Ow, Ow! Ho, Ho!" The front paw is extended, which is dozens of times larger than human beings, and the sharp blade hooks the armor of the soldiers. He threw the cavalry into his mouth with his armor. "Squeak -- squeak --" The armor is like a bean curd residue without any defense, which is chewed and crushed in the bloody mouth of the hell beast. "Ah!" the most frightened call of the riding soldiers disappeared in the instant when they disappeared into the mouth of the fierce beast in hell. "What''s that! Come back! Come back to me!" jimead was frightened. Almost at the same time, he pointed the gun at Si Tong, "say! Tell me! What''s that! What''s that monster!!!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan were also frightened. Including katson. Si Tong didn''t say there would be such a monster here when he came here! "Hell beast." Ji Mead threatened him with a gun. Si Tong was neither happy nor angry. He was like a real captured war prisoner. He was very obedient. "The guardian beasts lying in hell walk through them. If human beings are greedy, they will be used as food and food." Si Tong made a sound, and his tone is still cold. "Bang!" Jimead fired a shot, but it hit Si Tong''s side. Si Tong was not frightened at all. "Ah!" "Jimead, you bastard!" It was Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan who shouted. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" jimead looked not far away, and several Knight soldiers were caught by the fierce beast of hell, swallowed them and chewed them. There''s not even a bone residue left. "Everybody! Come back! Come back! Come with me!" Jimead is worthy of being a prince and has the quickness and ruthlessness that ordinary people don''t have. After saying this, he led the team to ride through the field of hell beasts. Fortunately, only two hell beasts were awakened, and the soldiers who fell at the end were eaten. Unfortunately, jimead walked too fast and didn''t see Si Tong walking slowly forward in the rear, falling at the end of the team. Bidya, known as the first animal trainer in country y, also ran with jimead like a madman. "Si Tong - Si Tong -" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan look at the hell beast that eats all the soldiers who fall behind. They have turned their eyes to them. Their legs are shaking wildly. Ketterson drew out his sword, pointed the blade at the fierce beast of hell, and protected the three behind Si Tong. "Let''s -- let''s go --" Meiyou is just human after all. She trembled her legs and said in fear. "Ow!" With a big mouth, he has come to Si Tong''s three people. Ketterson''s hand holding the sword bumped twice because of the roar of the huge body of the hell beast. Si Tong, who was ahead, was not half afraid and timid. "Boom!" "Bang bang!" I only heard two thunderous sounds behind me. Thinking that the last Sitong three were divided by the infernal beast, jimead turned around and smiled contemptuously. But suddenly he saw a scene that made his pupils tighten I saw the two awakened infernal beasts as tall as a mountain crawling towards Si Tong, but they couldn''t get up in public! Not far away, Meiyou three, who thought they were dead, were so frightened that their faces turned blue. The fierce beast of hell kneels down to Si Tong! Jimead and bidya, the first animal trainer of country y, were frightened and turned blue and purple. Si Tong has strolled up. The words she uttered coldly from her mouth were sarcastic: "it''s easy for me to tame the fierce beasts of hell. Is it the same as the first animal trainer in country y." It''s not a question sentence. Every word is full of provocation, but the words are extremely cold. It''s also revisiting jimead''s competition with Meiyou! She, in contempt of jimead, and the trainer beside him! Chapter 943 Is it for the purpose of this present event to introduce jimead into hell? Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan were stunned. Zimed''s face was also covered with embarrassment. All the soldiers riding around are still watching. If he loses this man, how will he stand in the future? "Bidea, go!" glanced at the man closely following him, and jimead drank. "Prince -" bidya just looked at the hell beasts as tall as a mountain in the distance, and was afraid to move, let alone tame them like Si Tong. The big blue eyes turned left and right in the eyes. Of course, bidya could not be so obedient to die: "prince! Don''t be blind by this woman! Don''t forget our great cause!" The soldiers they brought have been damaged in the mouth of hell beasts. Now the biggest goal should be Qi. Jimead was not stupid. He suddenly realized: "of course, the strength of the first animal trainer in China is more than that. You''d better be honest with me -" Before the words fell, jimead caught a glimpse of two hell beasts kneeling behind Si Tong. Who knows if the woman can control the hell beast, jimead cleared his voice. He also has a killer mace: "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ve been under the hand of the God of hell in hell and have been suppressed by the God of hell for a long time. Submit to me. When I succeed in recovering here, you''ll become an existence under one person and above ten thousand people!" What an attractive requirement it is. "Si Tong?" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan look at her. Si Tong won''t really be attracted by this request and betray the God of hell? Without replying to anyone, Si Tong flashed and walked forward. Jimead felt that Si Tong had no reason to refuse him. He waved his hand and ordered everyone to follow his boss''s footsteps. "Let''s go, let''s go." Meiyou jogged with her boss. Caiterson came alone. When they entered the gate of hell, they had no time to call caiterson''s soldiers to catch up with Si Tong. Therefore, there are only four of them, but jimead has a team. If compared by head, it is natural that jimead has the upper hand. Until Si Tong and his party went away and completely left the infernal beast territory. The two hellish beasts kneeling to the ground stood up. "That human wants the Lord of hell to submit to him? Occupy hell with him?" One of the fierce beasts spoke, and his words were full of shock. The other fierce beast thought for two seconds, moved his huge body back to its original position and belched: "Human beings only have a long life span. Our adults live longer than us. Maybe they are bored and think of new games to pass the long years." With that, it has crawled back to its original place. He stretched out his long arm and went back to sleep in a second. ...... I don''t know how long I walked along the area where flowers spread and opened on the other bank. "Hey, are you there?" Jimead and all his men were exhausted. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan also wiped the sweat on their necks and looked at Si Tong. It''s really too big here, as if there''s no end. No one saw it. The bottom of Si Tong''s eyes lifted gently. There was no blood in his eyes. "Here we are." Go to the pure white manzhushahua area which is different from the sea of blood colored flowers on the other side. Si Tong''s soft voice sounded. Let all those who have traveled for a long time relax. "Where are the people in hell?" looking at the white manzhushahua blooming in the flat ground, jimead added a very bad premonition to his heart. Si Tong didn''t say it directly. A faint color flashed across her drooping eyes and said to herself, "you know, the flowers of hell, the other side of the flower, why are they red?" With one hand raised, the glove printed with the other shore flower was gently raised, and Si Tong continued to make a sound without waiting for jimead''s reply: "Because they irrigate human blood." Crooked head, the girl''s voice matched with her appearance, cold and cold, full of blood: "Welcome to hell. Are you ready to go to hell?" Not far ahead. Looking at the girl''s cold posture. Jimead''s chest thudded and trembled, and his heart tightened for no reason: "You, what do you mean? Don''t forget, you have lost your strength as a man of hell..." "Shoot! Shoot her!" But it''s too late! Under the eyes of jimead and his party. A gust of wind blew, blowing Si Tong''s black long straight hair in full view of the public While long hair is elegant, Si Tong''s cold eyes bloom a bloodthirsty blood red pupil color! Killing, officially! Chapter 944 "Si Tong! Oh, my God! Sure enough, she didn''t lose her strength! That woman was right! Only big people in hell can open the door of hell!" Nangong Liuyan was so beautiful that she screamed. Meiyou simply holds Nangong Liuyan''s arm, looks at Si Tong''s long hair and exclaims like a fanatical little fan: "Handsome! Handsome! Oh! My God! Handsome! Red eyes! Si Tong is going to be powerful! He''s really handsome!" Her legs kept beating up and down, and Meiyou had no frame of the princess at all. Katson was also surprised. These humans have never seen scarlet eyes. Although they don''t know what red eyes represent, they are extremely excited one by one. Jimead''s heart was like riding a roller coaster. When he saw Si Tong''s red eyes, his heart fell from the peak of the world to hell. "No... The big man who lost his strength? Hell..." jimead clenched his teeth and couldn''t believe it. "Bang bang!" The knight soldiers who followed him also took orders and shot at Si Tong quickly. Just as the bullet was about to hit Si Tong, a huge protective shell was set up in the flat ground to resist all guns and ammunition. "No! No! No!" verified the conjecture in his heart. The power of those bullets really had no effect on Si Tong. Jimead shook his head and retreated. "Why! How can it not work! That''s wrong! That woman is useful to that woman! She is also a man of hell? How can it be useless!?" Zimed lost his voice and shook his head back. Bidea''s face was extremely bad! Two people have been arrogant since they entered hell, and their faces are as bad as they are now. "It''s all the wizard''s fault! If you want to kill him, kill him!" jimead turned his frightened eyes and stretched out his hand. He pushed bidya in front of Si Tong. "Caiterson, kill him!" Meiyou orders to her knight. Meiyou poisoned her cousin. She was not a good person. Ketterson''s sword hit bidya''s chest without hesitation. Until people fell into a pool of blood, bidya couldn''t recover from jimead''s really cruel heart to push him into the desperate situation of death. "Ah! Jimedes! You will die too! You will die worse than me! Ah!" bidya screamed miserably, and the man fell to the ground without any sound. Blood splashed out along his chest, and every drop of blood was sucked into the soil, along the soil into the roots of pure white manzhushahua. Gradually, the petals of the pure white manzhushahua changed from white to bloodthirsty red. Gradually become the other shore flower of blood red! Si Tong, she didn''t lie! All the people stared in horror at this moment. Especially jimead! ...... In the bloody flower field on the other side. Anlin hasn''t seen benghuai for a long time. She was going to find benghuai. It is said that he wanted to find her. But just then, she sensed the return of Lord Shu. Anlin hasn''t given up trying to sleep until adult Shu. Although she was cheated by benghuai to go to bed with him before, Anlin''s heart is still here. The route to find benghuai changed to the way to find Si Tong. Hell is full of bloody flowers on the other side. Anlin goes in the opposite direction. Run and jump. I haven''t taken a few steps yet. She tripped over her feet. "Ah!" People fell into the flowers and grass on the other side. Instead of rushing into the lawn, he fell on a meat mat. Look up and fix your eyes. It''s avalanche. "Why don''t you come to me?" avalanche Huai''s face was a little ugly. "Lord Shu is back," Anlin said innocently. "I''m going to sleep, Lord Shu!" Anlin''s big firm eyes blinked. "Have you figured out how to sleep?" the collapse Huai voice was a little low. Seeing Anlin shaking her head, he raised her hand and crushed her in the flower field on the other bank. In the name of teaching, do bad things to Anlin. "I''ll teach you." ...... Chapter 945 "Teach me? Hey? The last one? No, it can''t be like this anymore." "Don''t do this ~ HMM ~ ~" Half pushed, an Lin was vaguely pushed in the flower field on the other bank again, one way or another. ...... Not far from here, in the white Manzhu Warsaw field. Zimed knelt directly on the ground. Fear and shiver, with both frightened eyes, looked at a pair of Si Tong with blood red eyes. He''s wrong, he''s so stupid! Also wrong! He didn''t ask anything from the hell woman. From the father''s generation, they thought they had the medicine to make the people of hell lose their strength. As long as they find the entrance to hell, they can absolutely submit to hell! But they were wrong, too wrong. They didn''t ask about the terrain of hell at all. They didn''t know that hell was so big and had so many hell beasts they couldn''t deal with! I can''t find where the people of hell are! Not to mention... Whether these potions in their hands have an impact on powerful people. "Jimead, you really disgrace our royal family!" Meiyou stepped forward and smiled coldly. "Meiyou! Meiyou! Cousin! Help me!" jimead suddenly remembered Meiyou. He suddenly raised his head and his face was affected by fear and fear. "I''m not your cousin!" Meiyou suddenly smiles, turns around and says to Si Tong: "Whatever you do with such people, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll find a way to report it to the queen." Meiyou''s ruthlessness made jimead shake his head and get up: "no! No, no, no! Meiyou! Meiyou ASA! Wait for me! You! I won''t let you go! I!" The cool eyes were slightly cold. The blood red pupil is still unchanged, but there are many ghosts dressed in black on both sides of the pure white flower land on the other side. Black robed ghosts are also messengers of hell. They are like fog after fog, quietly coming to jimead and the rest of the soldiers. No matter how they struggle, they are like messengers without bodies and can not be affected at all. Take jimead and others easily. "Are they?" the three of Meiyou look at Si Tong. "Hell messenger." she replied calmly. "Want to see?" Si Tong asked lightly. For the first time, she invited humans to visit hell. "Mm-hmm!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan point their heads up and down like rattles. Si Tong led the team and led the three people to the front where the black robed ghost grabbed jimead. Hell fire sea, this is Shu''s residence, and it is also a place where all things except Shu and miman purple can never step on. The ghosts in black brought jimead and all his knights here and threw their bodies into the infernal sea of burning flames all the year round. On the side of hell''s Fire Sea, where flowers are most prosperous on the other side, there are several houses that look like human dwellings. Watching jimead and others be thrown into hell, Meiyou and others closely follow Si Tong into the house. "It''s really amazing here. Can we live here for a day?" Meiyou looked at Si Tong. See her nod. "Then we can walk around?" Nangong Liuyan also asked. Si Tong still nodded. Now that he has returned to hell, Si Tong wants to go back to his residence. After placing Meiyou several people, Si Tong dodges into the sea of hell. "Man?" Back to his residence, Si Tong whispered. Unable to get a response, Si Tong called again, "why?" Still no response. The second Si Tong stepped into his residence. A familiar and strange breath appeared! The dark black sweater passed by in front of her. As soon as Si Tong''s beautiful eyes were lifted, the person had been pressed to the window edge of her residence. Is the future Yuxing! He pressed Si Tong behind the edge of the window, under his handsome face, and the radian hooked. In the future, he seemed to return to his old arrogant attitude of death and coerce her coldly: "Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors are in my hands. As long as Shu gives me his body and follows me, I won''t kill them, huh?" Chapter 946 Familiar and strange breath. Although both are Yuxing, they are the same person from body to heart. But what Shu falls in love with is still Yuxing now. Maybe it''s because of different time and space, or because she came down together with Yuxing now. "Kill me." Si Tong looked at him in his dark black sweater. He is still him, as handsome as a couple, but the knife mark on his left cheek can not hide his handsome meaning. But she felt that he was too strange. Perhaps because of the future Yuxing and what she has experienced in the future, she and he are not involved, so compared with the current Yuxing, he has more charm in the future that she can''t understand. He finally let her go. "Shu is still the same as before, no change at all." he pulled the drawn black sweater and walked to her. "Dharma protection without moving." he gently stroked Si Tong''s delicate cheek like baby''s skin with his slender hand. "How can he be willing to protect the Dharma?" he looked at her with a stronger possessive desire than Yuxing now. It was as if he would imprison her forever as long as he had a chance. "What are you doing here?" Si Tong''s eyes dropped and the man stepped back gently. "Nothing." his deep eyes flashed gently. Just looked into her eyes, full of too much Love? "Just miss you." Compared with him now, Yuxing in the future is more gentle and more possessive. This made Si Tong, who had never cared about the future, ask for the first time: "What happened in the future?" "Shu wants to know?" he looked at her with the color in his eyes, full of too much spoil. This is also the only similarity that Si Tong sees in him in the future and coincides with Yuxing now. "Well," she nodded. "I''ll tell you when Shu gets round with him." he didn''t tell Si Tong directly. He in the discourse refers to the present Yuxing and the former him. Then the future Yuxing disappeared here. Leave Si Tong to blink. Do you want her to have a round house with Yuxing? ...... The house surrounded by flowers on the other side. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan wandered around and turned the place inside and outside. "Princess Meiyou, it''s time for us to go back." ketson''s deputy follows Meiyou at any time. A false alarm, but fortunately, he protected Princess Meiyou according to the essence. "Don''t! Don''t go back! Caiterson, if you talk nonsense, I''ll cut off your head now!" Meiyou glared at caiterson. "You''re not allowed to follow! This is an order!" With that, Meiyou runs to hold Nangong Liuyan''s hand and they go out. After looking for a circle, I didn''t find miman and Ziyu. Si Tong drooped his eyes. Where have they gone? Then the pure white manzhushahua area. Large white manzhushahua has disappeared. They have absorbed the blood of jimead and have become one of many bright red flowers on the other bank. I didn''t find miman Zipeng, but I met an Lin who came this way supported by benghuai. If it had been the past, Anlin would have rushed to her for the first time. Today, an Lin seems to be under her short skirt, with some redness and swelling on her legs. She almost wanted to get rid of benghuai, but she was finally held by benghuai. Until you meet Si Tong. "Lord Shu!" Anlin rushed up. He was dodged by Si Tong. "Lord Shu! Smash him - he - he insulted me!" an Lin tooted her mouth, pointed to the smash Huai standing behind her and complained to Si Tong. It''s still impolite. She has been eaten and wiped clean by benghuai several times. Chapter 947 When Anlin said this, her words were full of coquettish anger. I don''t know whether I''m flirting with Shu or collapsing Huai. "HMM." Si Tong answered, which was not too different from no response. Her eyes were still slightly light and heavy. "Lord Shu!" Anlin shouted to her again and repeated, "the God of death in the Arctic Ocean collapsed. He insulted me!" Taking a big step towards Si Tong, an Lin said again: "I am the God of death in Antarctica. He is the God of death in the Arctic Ocean. We are so far apart that he has to chase me and harass me. Lord Shu, you have to decide for me!" Drawing a handful of snot, Anlin glanced back at the collapse Huai with her eyes at the bad guys. In fact, not long ago, benghuai also took an Lin for a long time, and some subtle things happened in the flower grass on the other bank. "You''re quite worthy." Si Tong''s eyes fell in front of her. In a large flower field on the other side, she gave an Lin a word of comfort. Shu said that Anlin and benghuai matched because she wanted to dispel the idea that Anlin wanted to sleep. "Match? Lord Shu! Where are we? Where are we matched?" Anlin shocked pointed to herself and fell on benghuai. "Lord Shu - I have nothing with him! We - just - we just --" Anlin couldn''t explain. Avalanche Huai followed the trend and without half hesitation, whispered to Si Tong, "Lord Shu, please get married!" An Lin is like a little white rabbit. She falls into the trap of the big gray wolf. She is eaten and wiped clean by him. Finally, she doesn''t even have bones left. "Go and pick a day for you." Si Tong''s face was still expressionless, but he agreed to benghuai''s request. Standing next to her, Anlin was confused by their words and deeds. She scratched her head: "but? No? I want to be with Lord Shu. I didn''t agree? I didn''t agree -" "How can death in Antarctica be with death in the Arctic Ocean? It''s not written like that in hell Fairy Tales -" The words have just come to the present. Anlin has been pulled away by the collapse Huai. "Hey, where are you taking me? I''m not going, you stop! Stop!" Si Tong looked back. Finally got rid of Anlin, the God of death in Antarctica. Go back to the house. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan were not found inside or outside the house. Si Tong stood outside the house. Feeling the fragrance of flowers on the other side blowing in the face, she raised her hand and gently brushed the long hair beside her ears. In this endless dark red sky, where she stood seemed to become the most central point. Until "Si Tong! Si Tong! So you''re here!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan are running in the flower field on the other bank and come to Si Tong. The two men were followed by ketson with a sword at his waist. "Just now we went out for a walk, but we didn''t find any figures. Is this really hell?" Meiyou has completely changed from the sick and petite princess to Si Tong''s little fan sister. "I''m a little curious about the Lord of hell and the God of hell that jimead said before. I really want to see him!" Nangong Liuyan held her chin and shook her head. "I don''t know if the God of hell will be very handsome! Is it a three-dimensional handsome man of western style, or a handsome man of white fresh meat in the east?" Nangong Liuyan thought in vain. Ask Si Tong: "do you know! Have you seen it!" Si Tong''s indifferent eyes blinked gently, and she nodded: "yes." "Really! What does it look like! Is it handsome? Is it handsome enough to make people angry?" After being repeatedly questioned, Shu, who has always been cold hearted, rarely narcissistic and replied to Nangong Liuyan: "Yes, very handsome." Chapter 948 "Ah ah -" Nangong Liuyan screamed like a flower maniac, holding her face so excited that she couldn''t help herself. "There''s nothing to scream about!" Meiyou''s arrogance as a proud little princess came back. She was thin and slender. When she looked up, she was like a defiant white swan. "If you want a handsome guy, you can choose from the imperial palace guards and soldiers! You can have any handsome guy!" Meiyou raised her head and couldn''t help herself. "Ketterson, come here!" Meiyou shouted at the rear. As ordered, caiterson strides forward and comes to Meiyou. "Princess." "You see, kaiterson looks good! Do you want it? If you want it, I''ll let kaiterson talk about two hobbies with you!" Meiyou said to Nangong Liuyan. Si Tong just looked at it without saying a word. "Princess highness!" but Caterson only heard a little bit of excitement when she heard the best. "Princess highness, the cat is not an article, it is your personal knight, who lives for ever and ever follows you, never abandonment!" With excited words and the determination of a warrior, caiterson knelt down in front of the princess on one knee. Nangong Liuyan saw early in the morning that kaiterson was different from Meiyou. She quickly shook her head, ran to Si Tong and took her arm. "What a sin! I can''t bear to break them up." Si Tong listened, and Nangong Liuyan whispered to herself. "Forget it, whether the God of hell is a handsome boy or not has nothing to do with us. Anyway, I already have a friend like Si Tong around me!" he put his head gently on Si Tong''s shoulder and pillowed it, which relieved Nangong Liuyan. "It''s boring!" Meiyou gouged out ketson. People also came this way. "Then let''s go back! I have to think about how to explain the disappearance of jimead and his knights tomorrow." Originally I wanted to stay for one night, but after thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing interesting here except manzhushahua. If they want to go, Si Tong will not stop them. "Are we going to pass there again? Those mountains and wild animals." Nangong Liuyan blinked a little scared. Naturally, she meant those hell beasts. "You can''t go through that." Si Tong''s voice fell. "Where is the exit?" "What do you want?" The two girls glanced at Si Tong again. See her reach out. In front of several people, a large number of other shore flowers gather together to form a gate of other shore flowers, such as when they came. It is the entrance to hell and the exit to the human world. "How convenient!" Nangong Liuyan looked up along Manzhu shahua. "Let''s go!" the princess took the lead, carrying a pink cake dress and leading the way to the exit. Wait for Si Tong to leave hell. "I''m going to prepare a template for the queen to offer to jimead." meiyouti raised her skirt and said to Si Tong: "Now there is no jimead in the palace. Without this danger, you can go at will and let my close maid take you to your bedroom." "Great!" Nangong Liuyan clapped her hands happily. In this way, there will be no animal training competition the next afternoon. "Beautiful princess! Princess your highness!" The maid in the maid''s long skirt came here with vigorous steps. "You''re just in time. Take my two most distinguished friends to their bedroom immediately -" The maid looked at Meiyou and her face was full of sadness. She shook her head and turned her head: "Miss Si Tong, your brother called just now. He seems to be in a hurry. He directly called our Miss Meiyou''s private landline number! "He said - your sister, Miss Si Han - disappeared at school..." Chapter 949 Country m is located at the exit of the VIP channel of Baldi airport near Princeton University. Since receiving the news of the accident from Sihan, Meiyou quickly bought her a plane ticket to fly back to country m as a Royal Princess. It''s not goyala University in country m, but PRINS shield. The famous universities where Si Han studies have a reputation in the global university rankings. Si Chen has already gone to Princeton University. After leaving the airport and crossing several traffic lights, Si Tong came to the gate of Princeton shield University. Like goyala University, Princeton is also divided into Chinese areas and domestic and foreign areas. Si Tong called Si Chen and couldn''t contact his brother. So she came to the Chinese District first. "Si Han?" the Chinese asked recalled, "there is indeed this student, very famous, with excellent academic performance, who is the best student in our Chinese area! Just a few days ago, she seems to have provoked a foreigner, who still has a gun in his hand..." The woman standing next to the Chinese pushed him: "why do you say everything? Love when you see a beautiful woman? Be careful to get into trouble!" The man was afraid and hurried away with the woman. It''s a couple. Si Tong''s eyes were cold. In the biological experiment class, Secretary Han should have attended the class on time. A professor was standing on the stage giving a lecture. On the lower ladder desk sat students from many different countries. Chinese are not in the minority. Si Tong''s long black straight hair flowed down, and his exquisite and amazing face attracted the attention of the whole class when he flashed into the front door of the classroom. "Hey, who''s that beauty? From our school?" A group of Chinese gathered behind the classroom. When they saw Si Tong, their eyes lit up one by one. "No, let''s go and have a look!" in the university classroom, students can walk around at will, and the old professor won''t care. Si Tong stood at the front door of the classroom, and the old professor ignored her. "Classmate, are you looking for someone?" the boys sitting in the back rows of the classroom pushed me and I pushed you to Si Tong and asked. "Si Han, do you know?" she was not half polite and said frankly. "Er, uh! Know! It''s that cold beauty Xueba!" the man in famous brand clothes grabbed his bullet and muttered: "It''s really a little mysterious. Let''s talk outside?" The man and several other boys are all dressed up bravely. At a glance, they know that they are not ordinary people. Students who can come to Princeton University to study abroad want to come home either rich or expensive. Came to a cypress tree far from the classroom. "Si Han is your sister? The people in the school won''t say it. Forget it, but who makes us good people? I''ll tell you!" Zhou Qingliang also saw that Si Tong was beautiful, so he was willing to say, "there are often learning competitions between our Chinese district and the foreigners'' district. There is a man named Hutt in the foreigners'' district who studies very well and is a competitor with Si Han. "Si Han beat him two days ago. It was heard that Hutt made the disappearance, but Hutt had a gun in his hand and was said to be in close contact with the underground black market, so everyone dared not say anything." After hearing this, Si Tong turned around and left without saying a word. "Hey, why are you going?" Zhou Qingliang was frightened. "You shouldn''t be looking for Hutt! They have guns in their hands! You''re just a girl. You can''t do them!" "Jiadong, I remember you have that in your hand. Take it out quickly!" In front of Si Tong, Zhou Qingliang said, "after Si Han disappeared, someone found a letter in her bedroom, but everyone can''t recognize the words on the envelope. My brother saved a photo in his mobile phone. Look." Qiu Jiadong immediately opened the photo and handed it to Si Tong. Just one look, Si Tong''s eyes blinked suddenly. The letter is not written in any human language, but the text of hell! The content written in the letter, even if Shu looked at it, his eyes were cold. It says Chapter 950 "Can you understand this text?" seeing Si Tong''s reading so hard, Zhou Qingliang came forward curiously. The school and teachers don''t care about Si Han''s disappearance, but some girls who are overseas Chinese students with Si Tong have reported Si Han''s disappearance to the local embassy. Someone has sent someone to investigate the situation of Si Han before and took the letter in Si Han''s bedroom - perhaps related to the disappearance of Si Han. The envelope is considered an important keepsake, so it has been investigated, but no one can read the words on the letter. Si Tong squinted at Zhou Qingliang, took a step back, kept a distance of one meter from him, and leaned back. "Hutt, where are people?" she said expressionless. "Didn''t I tell you not to go to Hutt? Hey, we are also for you!" Zhou Qingliang tiptoed and said: "Let''s just say that Hutt killed a female international student a year ago and divided her body. Later, nothing happened by relationship. In the end, it didn''t work out. You can''t save your sister by looking for her openly, and you''re likely to get yourself trapped!" This seems to make Si Tong find someone. Zhou Qingliang quickly changed his words: "why don''t we go to the embassy with you and ask again -" Si Tong has turned around and ignored Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong and walked in the opposite direction. "Hey? Hey?" Zhou Qingliang kept shouting at her. "Qingliang, you''re in trouble now. Tell her she must go. It''s someone else''s sister!" Qiu Jiadong tutted. Several Chinese nearby looked at Zhou Qingliang. "What about that?" Zhou Qingliang looked sad. "What can we do? Go! We have to stop it! We can''t let the beauty die!" several big men said this very loudly and ran to the place where Si Tong went away. The envelope found in Si Han''s bedroom is indeed the text of hell. The content written above is also very simple. "Shu, if you can''t find your sister, she will become a corpse, and the dead can''t go into your hell." Those who can play this trick in front of Si Tong must be behind the scenes! The man who had been silent for a long time began to attack her again? Si Tong didn''t know what the man''s purpose was. But since the disappearance of the earliest Sansheng stone, until the other shore flower was moved to the earth, and then to the emergence of black holes, and the dead that should have gone to hell disappeared or disappeared. She knew nothing about the man''s purpose or what he was planning. Foreigners'' area. Foreigners are walking nearby, only in the Chinese area. Generally, all the people they meet are Chinese. Of course, there are many students from all over the world in the classroom, and professors generally teach in English. "This classmate, Si Han''s sister, wait! Wait for us -" Zhou Qingliang and his party tried their best to catch up with Si Tong, but they couldn''t catch up with their boss Tong. Until Si Tong asked Hutt''s residence. This is an advanced teaching building. Si Tong walked all the way to the easternmost classroom of the teaching building. Encounter obstacles. "Why did you Miao people come here today? Just now, another Miao people came to look for trouble and was carried out!" A foreigner with a cigarette in his mouth looked at Si Tong and stretched out his hand to stop her. "No one is allowed to pass. We young Lord Hutt said that whoever dares to come will be killed -" The man hasn''t finished yet. When Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong in the rear caught up. Just saw the scene that Si Tong lifted one foot horizontally, kicked the Chinese foreigner''s chest, kicked him to three meters away, and she walked in easily. Zhou Qingliang''s boys, who were worried that Si Tong had no strength to tie the chicken, all stared in surprise and stood in place, very surprised! Chapter 951 "She -- the girl -- the girl -- isn''t she a girl --" Zhou Qingliang stumbled at his feet, blocking Qiu Jiadong''s arms and startled. After knocking on Zhou Qingliang''s head, Qiu Jiadong nuzui with interest and threw the ground with a sound: "You caused this. If you don''t talk much, you''ll be fine. But it seems that the weak Si Han''s sister is still a little powerful. Let''s follow up and have a look." She has a unique understanding of them, Si Han, a top student in the Chinese area of Princeton University, and her own sister. When several people spoke, Si Tong had flashed into the teaching building. All the way is unimpeded. Just now, Si Tong, who was carried out by the foreigner, was not sure whether it was his brother Si Chen. But she knew that with sichen''s strength, she would not die. As for the Secretary''s letter Even if she was really killed, she also had the strength to make Sihan escape. However, this was before she received the letter left by Si Han''s bedroom. The person behind the scenes of the strange formula makes a move. If she can''t find Si Han, I''m afraid, just like the original owner, she can''t find where her dead soul has gone, even as the God of hell. Walk through one classroom corridor after another. If there are people around the corridor, you can find a girl with long black straight hair. Until laughter rings. Physics class. A pair of slender legs with black silk stockings are wrapped in a hip wrap skirt, with a full waist and plump chest. This physics class was taught by a beautiful foreign teacher. Sitting at the front of the podium, Hutt sat with a group of foreigners and looked at the beautiful teacher. "Hey! Hey!" One of Hutt''s brothers tilted his head and his dark skin seemed to be overindulgent. He stabbed Hutt with his elbow. Turning his pen cap around, Huth lazily threw his pen under the podium. The beautiful teacher is still in class. Hutt whistled and got up to pick up the pen. The pen fell under the beautiful teacher''s skirt. Hutt raised his eyes deliberately as he picked up the pen. Few students sitting in the classroom listen carefully with their notes. Go back to your seat. The Hutt brothers asked him, "what color?" "Red," said Hutt, with his hands behind his back, not ashamed at all. Originally, the beautiful teacher didn''t know why Hutt bent down to pick up the pen. Now her face changed when Hutt said this in front of the whole class. "Ha ha ha!" Many boys in the class who saw this scene laughed. The beautiful teacher is speechless. Dare to be angry but dare not speak. Who doesn''t know Hutt''s family! His mother is a board member of Princeton University and his father is a well-known international rich on the list of the whole country M. he is also secretly connected with the underground forces of the whole country M. What''s more, country M can sell arms. Hutt still has real guys in his hands! "Good job!" the brother next to him couldn''t help laughing. Hurt showed an expression of disdain. Just when the whole class was laughing wildly about the beautiful teacher. A very beautiful figure appeared at the door of the classroom. A seat of black long straight hair flows down, exquisite cherry red lips and three-dimensional facial features. Although they look Oriental, they can be regarded as the most perfect template by Westerners. At first glance, Hutt looked dazed. "Who is Hutt?" a fluent English came out of the girl''s mouth. The beautiful girl''s voice dazzled everyone present. "He is! He is! Oh, Huo!" Hutt''s brother looked eagerly at the girl and pointed at him. Hutt also folded his hands and fingers together and looked at Si Tong coming to him not far away. "Oh, Hutt is not bad! The top beauty came to the door to show her love!" "The beauties who came to find Hutt not long ago are not as beautiful as this girl today. She''s beautiful!" Just as everyone bragged and joked about going to see Hutt. But he was frightened to see that Hutt was kicked in the middle abdomen by the girl and kicked directly onto the blackboard in the last row from the front of the classroom! Chapter 952 No one thought that the first time a beautiful girl like Si Tong entered the classroom to find Hutt was not to throw herself into her arms. Hutt didn''t even think of it. He opened his arms and waited for the beauty to enter his arms. And she lifted her foot and kicked herself away with thunder and lightning! From the first row of the classroom, he jumped over the last row of desks and chairs and kicked them on the blackboard against the wall! "Bang bang!" It was the sound of Hutt being smashed on the blackboard and rolling to the ground. The scene was silent. When Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong came here and saw such a scene, their faces were immediately replaced by surprise and consternation. "This sister is a professional boxer! Kick two people in a row! This is a special trip to avenge her sister?" Qiu Jiadong thought of the foreigner Si Tong kicked before entering the teaching building. "Too crazy! The world is too crazy!" Zhou Qingliang grabbed his bullet and walked back and forth. Seems to be thinking about what to do next. "Roar!" Hutt had been helped up by a group of collaborators. Some human beings, with a natural learning brain, like Hutt, are idle all day, but they can become the people with the best academic performance in the foreigner area. However, some human beings can only achieve excellent results through continuous learning and hard work, such as Sihan. There are also some people who, no matter how hard they study, can''t be bullies for learning. Fortunately, they just idle around. For example, Si Chen. In addition to being the best person in the foreign area, hutgui also has such a solid background. Since childhood, he grew up under the training of a boxing coach, so he can quickly get up from the ground with the kick kicked by Si Tong. Anyone else will have to be sent to the hospital. "It''s interesting." he wiped the blood from his lips gently, and hurt looked at Si Tong thoughtfully. "Oriental woman, there''s an old saying in your Miao country: Toast without penalty. Whose territory is this? Open your eyes and have a good look!" Nathan, Hutt''s brother, glanced at Si Tong with vicious eyes. Verbal coercion. The beautiful teacher was so frightened that her face suddenly changed, but at this moment, she didn''t even dare to say a word more. Seeing this, some students in the class immediately packed up their materials and left the classroom. Of course, there are those who have the courage to stay in their original seats to watch the play. "Crazy, crazy!" Zhou Qingliang saw that things were making a big deal. He was afraid that, as rumored, Hutt took out the real guy and looked at Si Tong. He ran up and advised: "go! Go! If you mess with Hutt, you may not even see your sister''s face and be buried here. Sister, I''m also an overseas Chinese. Let''s find a way for you!" Zhou Qingliang spoke to Si Tong in Chinese. When he finished, he immediately said to Hutt''s group of humanitarians in English: "sorry! Sorry! Let''s go now, go now!" Avoid Zhou Qingliang''s kind pull. Si Tong raised her cold eyes, like the king of the world coming to the earth. She looked down at everyone in the classroom and finally fell on Hutt. "I really don''t know which one of you is in charge of the territory." As she whispered, her figure also walked to the end of Hutt''s classroom. All the windows on the side of Mingming''s classroom were closed tightly, and there was no cool wind in the classroom. But Si Tong''s long black straight hair swayed and swayed to the air behind, like a God coming from the sky. She had almost reached the Hutts. The cold words began, and when they spoke, Hutt and his brothers seemed to see the God who ruled all things come to the world: "But - all the fields where living creatures live belong to me! "Including - determine the life and death of you humans!" Chapter 953 Shu seldom talks like that. Once Shu speaks in this tone, it means that she is angry. Hutt, neham, the beautiful teacher and all the students present were in a trance for a moment when they heard Shu''s words. Especially Hutt and neham. They even feel that they have been watched by death. He was surprised. When Nathan saw the frightened look on Hutt''s face, he patted Hutt on the shoulder. "Is this Oriental woman crazy? We have no grievances and no enmity. We not only fight against us, but also say that she has all these words in all fields where living creatures live!" Hutt also felt that the pupil was abnormal. He had put his hand on the bag at his waist, but now Hutt didn''t even mean to stretch out his hand. "Are you looking for me? What''s up?" Hutt wanted to see what happened to Si Tongxun. Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong, including the beautiful teacher standing on the podium, were shocked for a moment and couldn''t believe their ears. After being kicked on the blackboard by Si Tong, Hutt didn''t take out his gun directly, but asked Si Tong why he was looking for him? "My sister, in your hand?" Si Tong said bluntly. It''s best to ask questions at this time. Zhou Qingliang is also a smart man. Instead of going to lasitou to leave, he helped to complete his words in the same English: "She''s talking about the Secretary of the Chinese district." When he heard the word Si Han, Hutt stared in surprise. Then he pulled out his ears and thought for two seconds. "Si Han - are you Si Han''s sister?" Hutt looked at Si Tong. "Ha ha ha!" Hutt suddenly laughed wildly twice. Everyone around looked puzzled. Hearing Hutt''s sudden laughter, Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong were stunned. They thought that they had mentioned Hutt''s most hated competitor, Si Han, and were about to get angry. "So you are Si Han''s sister! It''s impolite!" Hurt, who was kicked by Si Tong and almost didn''t kick all his internal organs, strode forward and looked at Si Tong. "On the surface, Sihan and I are competitors, but actually we are the best friends of the opposite sex! We often study together, and only when we study together with her can I feel the fun of learning!" Hurt smiled wildly and strode forward. "Hello, sister Si Han! It''s a great honor to meet you! I didn''t expect that Si Han was so good at learning. Her sister is still a master of boxing!" Hutt bowed to Si Tong. Si Tong lowered his eyes. "Where is my sister?" "Isn''t it in the Chinese district?" Hutt asked. "Si Han, she disappeared two days ago!" Zhou Qingliang sighed with emotion when he saw that it was a misunderstanding. He was deeply relieved. "What!?" in exchange for Hutt''s surprise, "missing?! who kidnapped my friend!?" Foreigners in the foreign area are different from the Chinese. The missing people in the school do not care so much for foreigners, but the disappearance of Si Han has long spread all over the Chinese area. "She''s not here?" Si Tong squinted. "How could it be with me!" Hutt said puzzled. "I have to get in touch and find my friend!" Hutt turned to do something. Si Tong''s eyes flashed. She suddenly raised her legs and kicked Hutt in the abdomen. "Bang!" Hutt was kicked three meters away and hit the classroom glass. He collided with the glass and made a thunderbolt. "What are you doing?" Zhou Qingliang looked at her in surprise. "Hutt said that he and Si Han are friends. What are you doing?" Graham looked at Si Tong fiercely. Everyone in the field was surprised to see Si Tong looking at Hutt who was kicked out of the classroom window by her. In a cold voice, "you''re not Hutt." Hutt, who was knocked out of the classroom window, got up, rolled his face and laughed ferociously at Si Tong in public: "Ha ha! I didn''t expect to be recognized by you. It''s really powerful! Shura island Master, Shu!" At the same time, he tore off the human skin mask on his face, revealing a ferocious face However, it was not the man''s appearance that made Si Tong shrink when he saw each other, but the man who pretended to be Hutt. He was Chapter 954 It is actually the three major international forces, the mercenary organization Shura Island owner Shu, the old underground black market giant Shi bolangkidd, and the arms tycoon teyala. The three most powerful arms tycoons in the world, Tyra! Not long ago, when Si Tong first met Princess Meiyou, she was invited by the black fire company to protect Princess Meiyou and intercept the arms tycoon who was assassinated by Tyra! Just now, he put on a human skin mask and pretended to be Hutt to talk to Si Tong! The bottom of Si Tong''s clear eyes flashed a different light. The original Tyra has been abolished by her! Finally, she put the bomb into his mouth. Although he would rather hold the bomb in his hand and save his life, he has almost wasted it. Moreover, Meiyou has executed Tyra later. Meiyou also mentioned it to her. Now Tyra appears in front of her intact, which means that there is only one possibility "Shu ah Shu, Shura island Master, oh, you are really powerful! You can kill me!" In front of the whole class that hasn''t left yet. "Hutt" should be said to be the current Tyra, speaking directly. Since the emergence of Tyra just now, whether it''s the surrounding students or beautiful teachers, as well as Naham, Zhou Qingliang, Qiu Jiadong and others. They are all in a highly sluggish state. What is the owner of Shura island? It seems a little familiar, but they are all students and haven''t heard of it. Just frightened, surprised, Hutt was so good that he turned into another person in such a short moment! "Where''s my good brother? Where did you hide my brother! Who are you!" Naham''s face showed horror, and looked at Tyra''s face with added fear. "Your good brother." teyala pulled that amazing face and laughed, "maybe he''s dead." "You! You return my brother!" Although neham is a bad man, he is also a sentimental man. He holds a fist, draws a short pistol from his pocket and is about to attack Tyra. "That''s not good." Tyra smiled. As a former arms tycoon and as famous as the owner of Shura Island, how can he let a student point a gun at his head! "Let me teach you how to shoot!" Tyra flew and ran to neham! Its speed was much faster than that day at Princess Meiyou''s birthday party at goyala University! This is not just a simple resurrection! Behind Tyra, someone is helping him! Naham''s hand holding the gun was not relaxed. He stared at the confident tyala, came to him, smiled contemptuously at Si Tong, and then took the gun in his hand! Raise your gun! Aim the muzzle at the center of your eyebrows. Just when you want to shoot him directly and shoot him into the yellow spring! Teyala was frightened to find that even if he increased his speed, he was still here Almost an instant transfer speed, she flashed to Tyra. Suddenly raise your feet, lift your legs 180 in the air, and kick open the muzzle of the gun pointed by Tyra in the center of neham''s eyebrows! "Bang!" "Jingle!" One shot, go! Tyra''s hand was kicked off the side by Si Tong, but she shot straight into a big vase in the back of the classroom! Shoot the vase to pieces! This happens in the blink of an eye, no more than three seconds! Everyone present was frightened by the sudden scene in front of him, making his face stiff! petrifaction! There is endless fear in your eyes! Chapter 955 "Naham! How are you!" Several foreigners, who were good brothers with Hutt, quickly gathered around neham and looked at Tyra covetously. "He, he''s so powerful!" Naham looked at Tyra not far away, holding his pounding chest, frightened. "That girl is more powerful! She saved you under his hands!" The passers-by who looked around the audience pointed to Si Tong and said to Naham. "Yes, she just saved you." "Yes, Naham, it was the little girl who saved you." A group of Hutt''s brothers also spoke one after another and said to neham. It''s an emergency. Naham doesn''t realize that he escaped under the help of Si Tong. He looked at Si Tong: "well... I yelled at you just now. I''m sorry, thank you -" "Don''t say thanks." Si Tong said coldly and walked up to teyala''s face. Look at Tyra. The students and teachers around have no time to think about how Si Tong''s strength is so strong! Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong stood behind with a shocked face and stared at Si Tong not far away. This is their overseas Chinese! This girl has such strong strength! And after saving people, her spirit is still so valuable When people think so. Si Tong added a sentence to Naham that outsiders could not understand: "it''s just that your life should not be destroyed." If it weren''t for Naham''s death, Si Tong wouldn''t save him. But the people around felt that Si Tong just said something ugly. "This sister is kind-hearted!" Zhou Qingliang stood in place and laughed. Si Tong''s eyes have looked at Tyra. "Ha ha." Tera smiled wildly. "Yes! Yes, Shu, it seems that you didn''t show your real strength when you killed me." teyala pushed his fat thumb to the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter with these two people? They not only seem to know each other, but also say whether to kill them? Did Si Tong kill the man? But isn''t he still here?" Zhou Qingliang was confused. Some students around are also confused. Some students are too lazy to stay. After all, there was a conflict here. Just now, they even almost killed people. What if the gun goes off and hurts yourself? Everyone who should go is gone. The beautiful teacher dared not go. "Students, don''t quarrel, it will kill people." the beautiful teacher came up to appease everyone. "Teacher, we don''t want to quarrel, it''s him!" neham''s anger rose from his heart when he thought that he had almost been shot by Tyra. "Where the hell did you hide Hutt, my good brother!" Naham yelled at Tyra. Unfortunately, how could Tyra ignore him. He looked at Si Tong, who had been looking at him coldly, and suddenly grinned with a low ironic contempt. "It''s just a grudge between us. I especially hate being trampled on in my life, especially women. "Find an open place and let''s have a fair and just contest. If you can win me, I''ll tell you where your sister is going. How about it?" Tyra pulled her nose and laughed: "of course, I can guarantee that your sister will be all right before you and me." "Since you can find me here, it means that you should already know that there are people above me. That adult will not do anything to your sister for the time being." Si Tong droops his eyes. Seeing that Tyra had sworn, she was not afraid and said to fight: "Yes." "Hey! You''re still not a man! How can you fight with a woman!" Zhou Qingliang was just an international student and didn''t know what the owner of Shura island was. He pointed to teyala and scolded. "Oh." Tyra just smiled contemptuously. Ignoring anyone around him, he only looked at Si Tong and narrowed his eyes: "bet on the life and death criterion of underground black market black fist! Whoever loses will die!" As soon as he said this, everyone around him took a cold breath! Listen, Si Tong doesn''t panic and makes a sound, but his face is shrouded in an instant ice crystal. There is no half expression: "yes." Chapter 956 "Hey!" seeing Si Tong''s move, he stepped into the trap designed by himself step by step. Tyra grinned wildly: "that''s a deal!" If he loses to Shura Island owner Shu once, he will never lose to her again! "I''ll see you in salden in five hours. It''s time for me to prepare my weapons." "Ha ha ha!" With a ferocious laugh, Tyra stepped back, dodged and disappeared here. "He hasn''t said where Hutt is! Hey! Wait!" Naham rushed forward and waved, but he couldn''t stop Tyra. "Do you really want to fight him? Compare life and death? I''ve heard of the black fist life and death rule in the underground black market. Basically, it''s until the other party can''t stand up anymore. Unless he surrenders, he will be killed!" Zhou Qingliang''s eyes jumped quickly. From the beginning, he thought Si Tong was beautiful and talked to her. Up to now, he has worried about her safety as a fellow townsman. "Yes, sister, think about it. Don''t deal with the war. As for your sister - we can ask the embassy for help! I believe the embassy will help you!" Qiu Jiadong is also persuading Si Tong with several brothers next to him. Of course, Shu will never listen. Sideways, she walked to the door. "Hey, sister, where are you going?" Si Tong paused and was stopped by Zhou Qingliang. There was still no half expression on her face. "If you want to fight that man, please take us!" Naham and his brothers also ran to Si Tong. They solemnly said to Si Tong, "just as your sister is missing, our brother is missing, so please take us. We also want to ask that person for our brother." Words are like iron and firm. With a slight lift of indifferent eyes, Si Tong finally dropped the words: "salden space." "Ah?" Naham and some of his companions did not understand the meaning for a moment. "Location. Salden open space." The words fell, Si Tong passed a few people and left straight without looking back. "Where is she going?" "Come on, come on, follow and see." When Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong see Si Tong walking out of the classroom, they quickly follow him. Just out of the classroom, Si Tong has disappeared. Several people stood in place, silly. ...... At that time, Hawaii was located in state M. Here, the sun shines high and there are a sea of people. Many open-air sun chairs are placed on the beach where the sea breeze blows. Wind chime wears a pair of sunglasses, juxtaposed with roses, jasmine and roses, cocking his legs and feeling the influence of the sun. Good is comfortable. Rose has a good figure and long legs of 1.72 meters. She is not only a beauty in the eyes of Oriental people, but also a unique beauty in the eyes of Westerners. So soon he was invited by many handsome guys to play. "Why didn''t anyone invite me." wind chime wore a swimsuit and crossed his legs. He looked very natural and unrestrained. "Forget it! What kind of handsome guy are you looking for? The handsome guy who planted red strawberries for you last time? He didn''t bring us to meet. It''s not enough for friends!" Rose said to her. "There''s no handsome guy -" when I think of Randy, he looks really good. At least she hasn''t seen anyone more handsome than him on the beach. She''s just imprisoned by Randy for two years. Even if she''s handsome, she''ll get rid of him! "Oh, well, I dumped him." The wind chime stretched out his finger and scolded Randy, "the bed skill is too poor. It''s still a Flammulina mushroom. I don''t like him, so I got rid of him." Wind chimes still need face. In front of his teammates, disguise as an old driver. "Well, but wind chime, who is this handsome man with blond hair? He seems to know you? Hey, he''s so handsome -" Rose said, her mouth watering. The wind chime has just fallen. Hearing the golden hair, she suddenly added a bad feeling. Suddenly turned his head and saw Randy!!! Did he just... All, all... All hear? She''s finished! Wind chime despair! Chapter 957 Princeton University is not far from Hawaii. The four wind chimes didn''t know that Si Tong had also come to m country. Instead of preparing combat weapons like Tyra, Si Tong went straight to the hospital. I found Si Chen in a nearby hospital. "Sister, go and save sister. Sister must have been caught by Hutt!" Si Chen said to her in the hospital bed at the first sight. It can be seen that Si Chen is the person who was carried out after the failure of challenging Hutt. Si Chen can''t beat Hutt. Because Hutt was disguised by Tyra. "I will save my sister." for my brother, Si Tong promised. "Sister, brother believes you!" even he can''t beat him. Si Chen can only place his hope on Si Tong. After all, his sister is not human! Time passed little by little in the sky. About to arrive at the appointed time, Si Tong got up. "Sister!" Si Chen shouted at her. Turning around, he raised his long black straight hair over his right shoulder, stroked his shoulder delicately and squeezed his left shoulder. Si Tong turned back to see his brother in the hospital bed. "That man seems a little strange," he recalled. "Sister, in short, you must be careful!" Si Tong doesn''t tell Si Chen that he has been the man behind the scenes. Don''t let your brother worry. "Yes." ...... Salden open space. This is the most famous battle field nearby. It is usually deserted. The decisive battle is divided into two categories. One is carried out in full view of the public. Generally, many people will be invited to watch. There is another kind, which is to solve the grievances in private. Generally, there may be only the enemy and us in the audience. For example, Si Tong and teyala are personal grudges. Tyra brought a lot of weapons today. Submachine gun, bomb, bazooka, pistol. Just on his body, he carried more than a dozen bombs, and three pistols clearly straddled his left waist and right waist. Teyala, who had fought against Si Tong once, was particularly cautious. "Only five hours, he got so many weapons!" Naham looked at Tyra not far away. Just now he wanted to stride forward to ask Tyra where Hutt was hidden by him, but now neham didn''t even have the courage to ask if he had so many weapons in each other''s hands. The same is true of several foreigners standing next to neham. They are just ordinary students of Princeton University. Where have you seen such a scene! "I wonder if that little girl can get weapons in such a short time." a foreigner said in a deep voice. "I heard that someone is dueling here today. Has it started yet?" "Eh, it should start soon. You see, there are people on the field!" Suddenly, several untimely female voices sounded. They are several overseas Chinese female students. A few people pushed me and I pushed you and walked in here. Salden open space is located in a circular nest, surrounded by seats where spectators can sit, but between the battlefield and the auditorium, a bulletproof glass is built to protect the auditorium. So the audience sits here and won''t be hurt. And on the battlefield. In the flat land, many tall steel pipes stand there in all directions. Height varies. Ordinary people naturally don''t know what the steel pipe is for. After the girls came in, they followed in again and again. Some boys who didn''t know where to hear the news came to the theatre. When Zhou Qingliang arrived. The boys and girls at the theatre have been waiting impatiently. "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?" "It''s said that the opponent is a woman. Shouldn''t it be counseling?" If so, it just landed here. A large area of flowers on the other side of the river that came from nowhere suddenly floated down from the air. Everyone present stared and was attracted by the beautiful scenery. Come back. An instant. A girl with a beautiful back has appeared in the decisive battle field under the atmosphere of flowers floating on the other side! She stepped on a steel pipe dome more than ten meters high with one foot! For example, the scene when the lion king and others invaded Shura Island, so they overlapped together! If she despises the master of all creatures, she will frighten the whole audience as soon as she appears! Chapter 958 In front of Tyra and the weapons he was equipped with, a large number of other shore flowers floated by, and he was dazed. When he reacted, he was surprised to see lengsa''s proud pupil standing on a steel pipe dome more than ten meters high. It was so beautiful and unique that he was completely attracted by it. Even the hand holding the weapon trembled slightly. "Oh, my God! It''s coming! It''s different from the rumor. Isn''t it said that it''s a strong and muscular woman? How can it be such a beautiful sister?" The group of male and female students who heard the news from somewhere and rushed to the theatre gathered together. The boys uttered exclamations of surprise. They are all overseas Chinese students studying in nearby universities. Salden open space is synonymous with single player battle. There are often international figures or people in the boxing field. They would come here to watch the battle once in a while when they heard the wind. For those who fight in sarden open space, usually two people go in and only one comes out! The other one is the loser. The loser will always be left in the salden clearing and become a body to be carried away! This group of boys thought they had seen many games, so they were on the scene, put themselves into the strong, and felt that they were a member of the field. Then tell what you have seen and heard to the female students and be a hero in front of the girls. Of course, the premise of all this is that the two men in the decisive battle have never had a beautiful sister! And now! A boy with green grassland hair on his head put his hand on his mouth and pretended to be a big horn, shouting at Si Tong standing on the steel pipe: "Hello -" "Little sister, why do you want to go into the salden open space with that foreigner? Will you come out? What''s wrong? Let''s help you solve it together!" The boys shouted at Si Tong. You know, teyala has weapons on his hands, on his body and on the ground. Look at Si Tong again. She has nothing except standing high on the steel pipe dome when she comes out, and her aura is strong enough. Zhou Qingliang frowned and stood in the distance with his companions. He stared in shock: "how did she -- without any weapons?" "The man opposite has so many weapons! She is a weak woman. She was supposed to be weaker than the foreigner. Now she doesn''t even have some life-saving weapons. This is the rhythm of direct death?" Qiu Jiadong was also surprised and incredible. Several people completely forgot what Tyra said when he just had a confrontation with Si Tong not long ago. He was killed by Si Tong! "Hi!" neiham ran towards Zhou Qingliang. At that time, Si Tong saved him in the hands of Tyra. He was kind to neham. So neham ran over and said to some people, "you know that little girl, don''t you? Brother, we have weapons on hand. Do you want to send them to that little girl?" Naham is hanging out with Hutt and them! Of course he has a gun in his hand! "OK! Thank you very much!" Zhou Qingliang was flattered, and Naham ran over to show his kindness. Looking at Si Tong standing on the steel pipe dome, Tyra licked her lips and moved in her heart. "Beautiful little girl, it''s really a pity to die in my hand." with a ferocious smile, tyala picked up the bazooka in her hand and said to Si Tong: "But you''d better go to hell!" "Boom!" A gun barrel, so it bombed the place where Si Tong was! Its firepower is extremely fierce and unstoppable! He frightened all the people present who didn''t expect him to shoot so suddenly! finished! Si Tong is over! How can people avoid faster than shoulder Rockets! Si Tong without any weapons will die! But when everyone thinks so. The next scene happened in an instant, but everyone was stunned! Only see Chapter 959 A smoke of gunfire was fired from the quiver in teyala''s hand. The firing speed of this weapon can be almost calculated in seconds. In the blink of a second, it flew from Tyra''s hand to the steel tube dome more than ten meters away where Si Tong is located! "Boom!" "Bang bang!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the gunfire flooded the Si Tong standing on the steel pipe! sotpsotpsotp NONONO "No! No! No!" In the audience, Zhou Qingliang, Qiu Jiadong, and neiham all howled with despair and regret. But it''s too late. Seconds of gunfire swallowed up the pupil standing on the steel pipe dome in an instant until at last he couldn''t even see the human shadow. Si Tong, dead! When I just came out, I was shocked everywhere, as if the beautiful girl of the Lord of all things was dead! That''s it! There was a quiet mood in all directions. No one can react from this result. "Hahaha!" Tera smiled grimly and looked around. "Shu, it seems that you are just an ordinary person! You dare to duel with me without weapons. Ha ha, it''s stupid - really ignorant -" "The knot... Is over?" Zhou Qingliang muttered involuntarily. "How?" Qiu Jiadong could not recover from the incident. Who could have thought that such a beautiful girl''s life would end under the shelling of teyala! "Cut, I thought there was something powerful." among the male and female students who came to the theatre, the girls turned their eyes with disdain. Just die! Who makes her look so beautiful? It''s called red face and thin life! I can''t blame anyone! "Hey, what a pity - I wanted to ask for contact information when it was over." the boys sighed. "Let''s go. I don''t see anything!" The insignificant boys and girls walked out of the salden clearing. "Hahaha..." behind him, I could still hear the ferocious laughter of Tyra. A group of people quickly walked out of the gate of salden open space. Tyra''s laughter stopped abruptly. Turning around in doubt, they saw it in horror In the eyes of the whole audience, the pupil suddenly contracted and enlarged from the relaxation stage, until later, the whole face changed from calm to stunned! Right in front of him. Opposite the side of the steel pipe being shelled, the seven or eight meter high steel pipe dome. As if coming from the air, Si Tong was startled and flashed. He landed gently and stepped on the dome of the steel pipe. The girl lifted her eyes gently. Just now, perhaps because the speed is too fast, no one can see how Si Tong avoided teyala''s artillery attack! But one thing you can understand is that her speed is faster than the shoulder rocket launcher that Yala carries on her shoulder! Successfully avoided the fire that can be calculated in seconds! "Yes! She''s not dead! This speed, this strength... This woman is too fierce and powerful!" The boys who had reached the door couldn''t help but stop and turn around. "It''s not dead..." the girls were a pity. "She''s not dead! She''s not dead! No wonder she can enter the salden open space empty handed! So she has such strength!" Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong smiled wantonly. "Come on, throw our guns to her! Let her have a good fight with that man!" a group of people in Naham were so excited that they quickly took out their pistols from their pockets and handed them to Zhou Qingliang. "Hello - then!" Zhou Qingliang several people came to the bulletproof glass, shouted Si Tong on the high platform and threw these guns. Si Tong just blinked slightly. "Boom, boom!" There were a few more roars. Teyala blasted the guns thrown by Zhou Qingliang. Seeing that he didn''t die, he replaced a steel pipe dome standing Si Tong. Jie smiled: "since you came in empty handed, fight with me empty handed! "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning of the game. I don''t believe you can hide once or countless times!" Chapter 960 "Oh, my God, all the guns have been bombed!" exclaimed Nathan, scratching his head and frowning. "This little bastard!" Zhou Qingliang couldn''t help spitting in Chinese. Tyra is so insidious! Unexpectedly, he made it clear that he didn''t even give Si Tong a living. "It''s more and more interesting. That girl is so powerful! She looks almost as old as us!" the boys shouted in surprise. The girls are also surprised. "This woman won''t really beat that man, will she?" "Maybe, maybe." "She''s just a woman!" The girls made some unpleasant noises and said all the words that some women embarrassed women. Even as a woman, I belittle the meaning of Si Tong, who is also a woman. "Look! Look! Over there!" Boys, someone pointed at the scene and shouted. In the open space with many steel pipes, Si Tong didn''t make a move at all, as if he didn''t intend to make a move at all, waiting for Tyra to act first. And Tyra, take out a machine gun from behind him! This guy is amazing! Ordinary small pistols have to pull the bolt once they fire a bullet, and they can only fire a few bullets at most, so they have to reload. And this big guy, crazy shooting enemies without tight seams, can shoot thousands of bullets per minute! The people who are shot are like walking in the forest of guns and bullets! In this seamless shooting, I''m afraid the survival rate is almost slim! "Hey - you, be careful!" seeing this, Zhou Qingliang felt his heart beating. Just standing in the audience, when they saw everyone in teyala''s hand, they were suffocated and held their breath deeply. Not to mention Si Tong, how did she do it without any panic! She''s just a girl! What has she been through! "Oh!" Tyra had already picked up the big guy and turned the muzzle of the gun to Si Tong. His two feet, one firmly attached to the front ground and the other firmly attached to the back ground, were because he was afraid that he would be shaken back by too much recoil when shooting. When he stabilized his standing position, Tyra pressed the trigger. "Bang bang!" At the speed of seconds, countless bullets were fired from the machine gun and went towards Si Tong! Real bullet rainforest! This machine gun can shoot at least 1000 bullets a minute. Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong are boys who have studied and understood firearms. They stare at Si Tong! Can she really survive in the rain of guns and bullets, in a machine gun that can fire 1000 bullets a minute? ...... Hawaii. Sitting on the sun chair on the beach, facing the vigorous sun, but the wind chime at the moment can''t even feel the vitality of the sun. She felt cool around and a little cold. "H... Hi, eh!" the wind chime pretended that she didn''t recognize Randy and greeted him carefully with the corners of her mouth. "Handsome man, who are you? Do we know each other?" the wind chime felt his waist ache as he pulled at the corners of his mouth. Luo Di: "..." the violent factor gradually rose on his body surface, cold as if it were cold in July. The rose jumped on the wind chime, caught the opportunity and said, "move, move! Which handsome man is this?" Although rose, jasmine and rose often find time to get together in the past two years, they are not together every day. Everyone has found their own lives. The wind chime shook his head pitifully, like eating Coptis chinensis, with a bitter face: "I really don''t know him -" Rose and jasmine looked at Randy with scrutinizing eyes. But, my God, it''s so handsome! Listen to Luo Di, with a cold and handsome thin arc, lie sound: "My wife''s escape has caused trouble to you two. I''ll take her back now!" Chapter 961 Rose quickly grasped the key words: "huh? Family wife?" "Randy, you bastard! When am I your wife!" the wind chime suddenly stood up from the sun chair seat and shouted in surprise. Molly showed an expression of "Oh, so you really know each other". The wind chime was standing on the sun chair with a low body. The sunglasses originally worn on his eyes suddenly sprang up and tilted on the bridge of his nose. Her thin body, coupled with a flurry of Randy and her mouth, looks lovely and innocent. "So you really know each other!" Rose stepped on the sun chair, gently held the wind chime''s shoulder and smiled: "Good sister, how do you know such a handsome guy without telling me? You - are you married? God, my wind chime, it''s not like you!" As a good comrade in arms, Rosa strength pit wind chime in front of Randy: "you got the certificate? Wind chime, didn''t you say that you only want to sleep all over the world and never get married? Don''t you intend to sleep?" The rose frowned. The wind chime didn''t even have time to tell her to shut up. She looked at Randy in fear, but what she saw was Randy''s cold and violent face. For a moment, the coolness spread from the soles of the feet, and the wind chimes protected the waist. It''s over, now she''s really over! Don''t want her waist! Will be tossed to break! ...... "Bang bang -" The gunfire splashed and a series of bullets went towards Si Tong. Except for the side of Tyra, there is almost no place where Si Tong, the opposite side, can avoid bullets. The only way to survive is to race with bullets! "Die! Die! Hahaha!" teyala swung the big guy in her hand and shot desperately at Si Tong. Everyone in the venue was surprised to see that under the gunfire of watching, Si Tong gently jumped from the steel pipe dome to another steel pipe dome. The speed is light and agile. There is no half expression on his face. It is cold and rustling, but he can always successfully avoid a round of bullet shooting. Like the king with a blade in the bullet rain forest. Everyone present seemed to see a strong man who traveled through the darkest underground organization in the world and turned the world upside down! She''s just a girl! Teyala was frightened and noticed that Si Tong''s figure flashed closer and closer to him, and no matter how many bullets there were in his machine gun, it was almost gone! Directly lost the big guy. He squatted down, picked up the quiver on the ground, and fired several shots at Si Tong! But it''s useless! Si Tong''s figure has passed through those steel pipes standing in front, like jumping between the roof and the roof, it is very easy to come to teyala noodles! Horizontal hand, left and right hands, a pistol that took out the trouser pockets on both sides, and at a close distance, tyala fired at Si Tong! But the index fingers of both hands haven''t had time to press the trigger. Si Tong''s figure flashed and came to Tyra. She raised her legs faster than the meteors in the sky. She kicked ZHONGTE Yala''s hands and kicked the two guns in his hands directly. After the other foot stood firm on one foot, he raised his leg at a 180 rear height, directly kicked ZHONGTE Yala''s chin and directly threw the person for more than ten meters! This sudden change frightened everyone present! Si Tong goes to Tyra. "Don''t kill me! Your sister and Hutt are in the valley of life! I can tell you who I am behind the scenes! I can tell you who he is. I saw his face secretly! Don''t kill me..." Teyala had already settled the matter of survival. Immediately after being kicked by Si Tong, she planned to confess everything in order to protect her life. "Who is it?" Si Tong really stopped and asked. Tyra breathed a sigh of relief. "Promise not to kill me!" Fortunately, he secretly saw the face of the man behind the scenes! I know who that man is! He told the whole story and said, "the man behind the scenes, he is --" Chapter 962 Voice, but suddenly stuck in the tip of the throat, can no longer make any sound. "A? A?..." Tyra wanted to say something about the person behind his scenes, but he seemed dumb. He desperately ''ah'' for several times, stunned that he didn''t even say a word. He raised his head and looked at Si Tong. Tyra shook his head. He didn''t mean to be silent, but he lost his voice. He pointed to his voice and shook his head to show that he couldn''t make a sound. Of course, the reason why he wanted to explain to Si Tong that he couldn''t make a sound was because he was afraid that Si Tong would kill himself. outside. The audience also focused on Si Tong. She, a woman, escaped the attack of teyala arms armed with bare hands! "This is not something that one can do..." the boys made frightened voices. The girls couldn''t even find their own voice line: "is that woman really a woman? How can there be such a powerful woman in this world?" "I seem to see the salvation hero in my fantasy!" a boy looked not far away and showed a different surprise color on his face. "God, it''s so powerful. What I saw just now is like a dream." Zhou Qingliang couldn''t recover for a long time. Neham looked at Si Tong and Tyra: "what do they seem to be talking about? Did they ask for Hutt''s news?" Indeed, I asked about Si Han and Hutt. They are in the valley of life. Si Tong droops his eyes. "Can''t you speak?" asked Si Tong. The sound is extremely cold. Tyra nodded quickly for fear that Si Tong would kill herself. After a contest just now, he was deeply aware that he was definitely not Si Tong''s opponent. Tyra tried to make a sign language, saying that she could write it by hand, as long as Si Tong let her go. "What are they doing?" Zhou Qingliang said in the distance. "I don''t know, but... That''s sign language?" Qiu Jiadong recognized. For the great adult Shu, it is certainly not difficult to recognize sign language. "No," she said coldly. Hearing Si Tong''s words, Tyra raised her head in fear and looked at her. What does she mean? Of course, the meaning can''t be more obvious. "Since I can''t speak, how can I let you tell me by handwriting." Si Tong''s voice is very cold. Since the person behind the scenes made Tyra speechless, how could he give Tyra the opportunity to tell her his identity in other ways. Tyra shook her head wildly. Did she want to? "Go to hell." Si Tong makes a sound coldly. "You died once, but you can rise again. It''s just an accident." Si Tong walked slowly to teyala. "This time, I will let you fall into hell forever!" Voice, just fell. Tyra was suddenly shocked that her heart was tightening hard. It seemed that something grabbed his heart and stabbed him. "A... a! A!" Tyra shook her head, desperately covered her heart and got up, but she still threw it back to the ground. Everything is in vain. Si Tong stopped looking at him and walked outside the salden empty field. Until the steps under Si Tong''s feet leave the salden empty field. Tyra, who was still struggling in the rear, took his heart and fell to the ground forever. As the Lord of all things, Lord Shu, the God of hell, has the right to change someone''s fate or decide his life and death at any time! Tyra, 18:37 p.m., myocardial infarction, dead! At this time, there was a cold ice in front of Si Tong. There were only four words left in her consciousness: the valley of life! Chapter 963 "Beauty! Beauty, wait!" The boys who just watched the play in the audience hugged each other and ran to Si Tong. Block her in the front door of salden open space. "Hey! Hey!" a group of nehams ran over. There were few people in the venue, but Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong came last. "Beauty, leave a contact information. You were so cool just now. Do you know? Ha ha, teach us!" the new way of chatting up, the boys looked at Si Tong very foolishly. Si Tong, who was blocked to the front road, still had no expression, but his look changed. "Excuse me, please excuse me, I have something important to ask the little girl." neham squeezed into the crowd and pushed away a large group of people around Si Tong. Hearing neham''s voice, the people around him made way for them consciously. "Excuse me, Hutt, where is he?" neham looked at Si Tong anxiously. After thinking about it, Si Tong had no obligation to tell him. Naham couldn''t help but say again: "we just want to know where our good brother has gone, just like you want to find your sister!" "The valley of life." Si Tong finally left a word. "Where is the valley of life?" Zhou Qingliang, who followed him, looked puzzled. The group of girls also ran up, but they were also baffled by the words of several people around them. Gradually, the crowd began to gather and lean to the side. Si Tong jumped over a few people and went straight to the outside of sarden open space. Before leaving, she left: "a place where only the dead can enter." "Hey, make it clear..." Nathan chased Si Tong for two steps: "How can we find Hutt, our good brother and good partner!" No response. ...... The valley of life is the only way for all the dead in the world to go to hell. After passing the river of death, it is known as the other shore that the dead should reach. The valley of life is the destination of all creatures after they end their lives, and it is also the starting point for all creatures to open the road of life. Even Shu didn''t dare to enter there easily. There, only the dead can enter. Moreover, although the valley of life is the other side of the river of death, it is the only hell territory that cannot be directly entered from hell. Although the valley of life is located in hell, if living people want to enter, the entrance is not in hell, but in a small village in the human world. Elbes village. Located in a village free from the constraints of neighboring countries, the villagers of elbes live like a fairyland on earth. They live close to the water. The villagers live in the dreamy low houses of Western European style. In front of the house is a road for people to cross, and the opposite is an endless reservoir and lake. It has been three days since Si Tong came here. "Everyone keeps up with the guide! The terrain above the mountains of elbes village is very complex and filled with smoke for many years. It''s easy for everyone to stay on it if they get lost!" The leader shouted. A group of people behind the guide shouted and nodded. Si Tong is also in this group. Elbes village is like a fairyland, so many people will travel here in a year. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a village where the human world is like a fairyland. But it is the only entrance to the valley of life. Even Shu has only been to the valley of life once. Yuxing once took her there. He forced her into the valley of life, so Shu couldn''t remember the specific address there. "The one in the back, little beauty, yes, it''s you! Come and walk in front of everyone''s team! Otherwise everyone likes to see beautiful women. Everyone wants to go behind you and refuses to move forward quickly!" The leader who helped the guide pointed to Si Tong and asked her to come forward. Chapter 964 The people walking in the crowd are basically Miao people. This is a Miao tourist group, so there is no language difference. In the whole tour group, there were only a few foreigners, followed by a few blacks and whites, who went their own way. Si Tong''s figure alone has become the focus of attention. Not for anyone else, just because she is beautiful. Si Tong was at the end because he didn''t want to be noticed. After listening to the leader''s words, she was not hypocritical. She came forward and walked in the front of the team. The man who regarded himself as a tour guide was a fat man, leading his head. He was very tall, about one meter eight. When he saw Si Tong coming up, he came up to Si Tong''s ear from a distance: "Little beauty, you are so beautiful. Everyone in the team is watching you. Hurry up and walk in front of the team. Everyone can step faster. Please." He is a righteous fat man. The eyelashes under the pupil of the Secretary raised gently to show his consent. Passing by the village of elbes, where villagers live. "You can rest in place for half an hour. There are water and drinks nearby. Go up the mountain later. There is fog on the mountain. The villagers dare not sell water and drinks in the mountain. Buy them in advance!" The just fat man communicated well with the tour guide instead of saying to the people in the team. "Good!" "Buy drinks!" A crowd broke up. In the team, there are college students from a university who come together to sign up for tourism, as well as small couples who travel privately. There is also a family out to play, as well as the elderly. But young people are in the majority. Like Si Tong, she signed up for the tour group alone. Drooping his eyes, Si Tong looked not far away and sank his eyes gently. I didn''t know that Yuxing liked her from the first time he saw her, but now I think back, Yuxing abducted her to the valley of life when she was a child because "Beauty, come on! Drink my water!" "Drink mine! Don''t listen to him! His water is not as good as mine!" "You get out of my way! Take the limelight from me!" A group of young people who had just rushed into the store to buy mineral water rushed to Si Tong again and handed the bought mineral water to Si Tong like flattery. "Thanks a lot, I don''t drink water." Si Tong said coldly, and his voice refused people thousands of miles away. She could not have followed the tour group because she could find the destination faster. "Fuck, Deng Cheng, go away. Did you hear the beauty say she doesn''t drink water!" a young man pushed the other young man away and looked at Si Tong with a smile: "That beauty, shall I beat your legs? I''ve learned massage and press it well. I think you''ve walked so long... You''re not tired, I''m distressed!" "Zhang Yingjun, what do you push? Don''t you see that other beauties don''t bird you? Shit!" the young man who was pushed away looked angry. "OK, you two are quarreling. You''re going to start soon. Hurry to fill your stomach!" the fat man saw a group of people gathered in front of Si Tong and came to help him cry out: "All gone, gone, gone, what are you doing here!" The fat and strong body scattered the crowd around him who wanted to be close to Si Tong. "Little beauty, if you don''t like this atmosphere, you can say, I''ll drive those people away for you!" after driving away the people around Si Tong, the fat man came to Si Tong and made a sound. With that, he didn''t intend to thank Si Tong, so he turned and left. "Do you know where the ruins of elbes village were 6000 years ago?" Si Tong said suddenly when the fat man was about to leave. There is the entrance to the valley of life. The fat man''s body to go suddenly gave a meal. The next second, he turned and ran to Si Tong, gestured "Shh" and looked around: "Little beauty, don''t ask and talk nonsense. It''s a taboo in elbes village. No one can mention it! It''s said that there are strange things there. It''s a territory that all the villagers in elbes village will guard to the death all their life!" Chapter 965 When Yuxing brought her here as a child, the earth had already been born and human beings had already existed. But after too long, Si tong can''t remember. When the fat man finished, he got up in a hurry and dared not speak with her again. After turning around to go, the fat man squatted back and said to Si Tong: "Little sister, I''ll tell you one more thing. It''s said that the ruins of elbes village are on the mountain we''re going to, but we won''t pass there. It''s strange. A passenger disappeared on the mountain before. Someone said that he must have broken into someone''s forbidden area without authorization. Don''t take any risks!" Fat people have good intentions, too. Si Tong nodded and said nothing. She thought of him again. Yuxing. She and he actually came here as early as I don''t know how many years ago. At that time, the appearance age of Si Tong was 14 and that of Yuxing was 16. Shu hasn''t fully grown into a qualified God of hell, but ruolu who takes good care of her has been eaten by hell beasts and died. Ruolu was the first Dharma protector of Si Tong long before miman and Zixuan. Ruoli, as ruolau''s sister, has turned against Shu, and there are no Zishu and miman beside Shu. She hasn''t met them yet. It was the hardest day of my life. Even her strength is not strong enough to make the hell beast fear her. Thinking of Yuxing and recalling the valley of life with him, Si Tong couldn''t forget his days and nights together. Except for what happened in the snow when Ruo Liu met Xiao Yuxing when he separated from Ruo Liu when he was still alive. When I went to the valley of life, I had the closest contact between the two. It''s so long that I don''t know how many years ago. Shu, who looks 14, fights with the hell beasts who challenge her. Those hell beasts who have dominated hell for countless years are dissatisfied that a little girl who looks only 14 years old provokes them. Shu was bruised everywhere, his arms and thighs were bitten by these fierce beasts, and there was no sound rib in his body! But under the witness of countless hell beasts, she still killed the hell beast who challenged her. He fell to the ground and stood up desperately. "Oh, how weak!" it was in that case that Yuxing, who looked sixteen, appeared in front of her, a burst of irony. At the age of 16, Yuxing has no calmness in the future. With his handsome facial features, he has a sense of beauty in the future. Yuxing at this time is violent and cruel. Shu saw him, became vigilant and immediately looked at him with covetous eyes. Seeing him coming towards her, he grabbed her hand at last. "Come with me!" there was no chance for her to refute. "This is the valley of life, the place that holds the root of all things." he brought her here. Surrounded by vibrant flowers and trees, at first glance, it seems no different from the human world. "Here, send you." his words, Shu became the Lord of all things. Yes, the valley of life is now Shu''s property, which was given to her by Yuxing. But even in 11999, Shu''s strength was not enough to fully control it. So Shu doesn''t dare to enter here easily. Only those who are granted the valley of life can become the true master of hell and the Lord of all things. "Why are you so kind to me?" Si Tong, 14, was scarred, but she looked up at him. I thought he was good to her. Suddenly I heard his cold voice: "Oh!" "Hello?" He grabbed her by the front collar and yanked her in front of him. "Don''t be naive! What are you?" Yu Xing said coldly. See her eyes gradually gray, the wound on her body is more and more serious, but she forbear to say. He wants to skin those hell beasts! But she said so for fear that she might find out what she really thought: "In return, take off all your clothes and show me! Don''t think about it. I just want to humiliate you, huh!" Chapter 966 Shu is not a spineless person, otherwise she will not become the overlord of hell later, worthy of the name. "Don''t take it off." she glanced at Yuxing and turned to the exit of the valley of life. His intention was to let her take off her clothes. He recovered all the wounds on her. Unexpectedly, the girl was so disobedient. With one hand raised, he suddenly grabbed the girl''s arm. At the age of 14, Shu''s skin is as delicate as milk. She feels fragile. Her whole body is full of treasure. At the moment of touching her arm, Yuxing, who was 16 years old, became hard. Yuxing held her hand like this. In his youth, he suddenly stiffened in place. So soft, as soft as when I was a child. "Let go of me!" Shu glanced sideways at him, turned his bloody body, shook off his hand and went away. Shu didn''t find his difference. Seeing that she was covered with blood and the wounds bitten by hell beasts were all over her, he stepped forward in three or two steps. At the age of 16, Yuxing was already very tall and 1.8 meters tall. He raised his step and his tall thighs soon chased his boss''s pupil. With a big palm, he grabbed Shu''s forward wrist again, and he turned her around. Before Shu resisted, he put his palm directly on Shu''s clothes. "Hiss -" A sound. He tore off her clothes directly and rudely. ...... Ten minutes later, Shu, who was seen naked, put on his clothes again. It turned out that he just wanted to cure all the injuries on her. "Thanks -" she just wanted to say thanks, but listening to Yuxing lenghe''s words sounded again: "I just want to see the whole, not to help you." The voice is cold and proud, with a proud state that people can''t ignore. He meant that he just wanted to see her intact body. Shu swallowed the words of thanks back into his stomach. "How do we get out of here?" Shu walked around for several times and couldn''t find the exit. Because Yuxing ignored his Shu for a long time, he had to ask him. "I can''t get out." Yu Xing''s cold eyes looked at Shu. At this glance, Shu felt that he really hated himself. In fact, it''s very simple for him to take Shu out of here. He just didn''t want to take her away. Seeing Shu''s eyebrows obviously frowned, he changed his mouth: "I can''t leave until three days later." Full of nonsense. But Shu really believed at this time. for gospel truth. I thought that Yuxing had never lied in front of her and never lied. In fact, at this time, he had lied a lot. And the reason for all this is only because of her. "These three days, we must stay here?" Shu looked at him suspiciously. He nodded coldly. She had to accept her fate. Because of the valley of life, she came into contact with this place for the first time. "I''ll see you here in three days." Shu glanced at him and turned to leave. She thought he didn''t like to see herself, so she didn''t want to stay with him for a second. If he didn''t want to be with her all the time, he didn''t have to say he couldn''t go out in three days. Seeing Shu walking and Yuxing''s steps moving forward, he wanted to follow up. But when she finally saw her heartless departure, another cold "ah" came out of her mouth. "Who wants to stay with you." This sound, Shu did not hear. Yuxing turned in the opposite direction to Shu and took a step forward. In a second. Yuxing, who had just finished saying "who wants to stay with you", followed Shu''s direction and followed him proudly. "If I don''t want to stay with me, I want to stay with you just to humiliate you." I explained myself. Chapter 967 In three minutes. Shu saw him again. Shu is very defensive about this strange place. The valley of life, the people of hell and the gods of the divine domain have all heard of it. In everyone''s impression, there is no entrance to the valley of life. Because this is the place where life is conceived. According to legend, this is the territory created by the creator God and belongs to the creator God. Shu doesn''t know why, Yuxing will have the right to directly give her the fields left by the creator God. Or does he have a relationship with the creator? After looking at Yuxing, Shu turned around and walked in the opposite direction. Although she is 14 years old, the girl has almost developed. Her body is convex and tilted back. She is equipped with a delicate pink face and a small mouth like a cherry. Yuxing looked more upset. Does that mouth taste the same as when I was a child? I want to taste it. "Why do you follow me?" Yuxing has been following behind her for a long time. She ran with her legs open. His legs were long and caught up with her at once. Shu stopped and stared at him with his side head. At this question, Yuxing''s eyes were cold. Naturally, he could not say "I like you". So without hesitation, he found a very good excuse: "to humiliate you." Shu: " Shu didn''t know at the moment that "humiliation" was a long-term excuse that Yuxing often appeared in front of her in the future. Shu finally took a look at Yuxing, turned around and strode forward. I seem to have stepped on something. "Ouch!" A soft voice, which had shrunk hundreds of times, sounded from under his feet. The sound is very light, like the exclamation of an animal the size of a gecko. Shu immediately raised his feet and looked to the ground. "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! My feet hurt! Ouch!" At the moment he hung his head, Shu saw a little man the size of a thumb squatting on the ground, holding his feet and crying. She is a girl in a delicate little foreign dress of Princess Lolita, but the girl is only as big as her thumb. Shu is also the first time to see such a novel race. I can''t help looking more. When Yuxing saw her staring at the ground and holding her knees, only a little girl as big as her thumb looked, she gave a cold "ha". Even if she stared at such a boring thing, she wouldn''t look at herself more? Shu heard the cold sound of Yuxing, and his heart moved slightly. He hates himself so much. "Who are you?" he squatted down, looked at the little people on the ground and asked. At this time, Shu''s eyes have been covered with cold. Although he has begun to become expressionless, he still has a more girlish flavor than later. The girlish smell that makes his eyes hot. "Hum! I don''t apologize for stepping on my foot. I''m the princess of the villain country! Apologize quickly! Otherwise I''ll let everyone catch you!" The little man in Lolita princess skirt stood up from the ground, his hands inserted into his waist and looked at Shu angrily. This is the valley of life, the beginning of all life. As a porter of the valley of life, the princess of this little country is very arrogant. It seems that as long as Shu and Yuxing have another word, she will let Shu and Yuxing pay the price of irritating her. "Whoa, whoa --" Seeing Shu, he just looked at her and didn''t speak. The little man took out a whistle and blew it. After a while, a large group of hundreds of villains about her age came out of the grass. The group of villains held Mini bows and arrows in their hands and aimed them at Shu and Yuxing. A big bellied little man with a king''s hat came out. He was the king of the little country. Looking around, he didn''t see anyone. When he looked up and saw Shu and Yuxing who were so much bigger than his own people, he was stunned. "Where are you from? How dare you break into our villain''s country! Archer, get ready!" Chapter 968 "Shua Shua!" Hundreds of villains around pulled up their bows and arrows and pointed the arrows at Shu and Yuxing. Shu doesn''t know what''s going on, but he doesn''t feel threatened. Yuxing was not a bit flustered. For both of them, although Shu did not reach his later strength at the moment, he was easy to catch a small country. The king who wore a king''s hat and supported a big belly waved and commanded the archer: "prepare, release the arrow!" "Whew, whew, whew -" One after another flying arrows flew to Shu and Yuxing. Although the arrow is also very small, just like the miniature toy weapon in the doll store, if the arrow pierces the body, it will be bitten by countless mosquitoes, and there will be no consequences. At best, I feel numb all over. But Yuxing was conditioned to pull Shu behind him. "Whew, whew, whew -" All the flying arrows were shot at him. Even a little tail arrow didn''t fall on her. Shu didn''t expect that at such a moment, he would pull her behind him again, and the good-looking corners of his eyes blinked slightly. Just wanted to ask. His cold and proud sneer sounded again: "don''t think about it. I just don''t want to see your body again. It''s ugly." He meant that if she was injured, he would take off her clothes and see her body. I don''t want to see her body again. It''s ugly, so I blocked it for her. At this time, Shu didn''t have much experience and didn''t understand transposition thinking. If you think a little more, she will get hurt if she gets hurt. Why does he have to heal her wound. If you can figure it out, there will be no subsequent misunderstanding. Unfortunately, Shu, who stays at the age of 14, doesn''t understand. "You won''t see it again." she stood behind him, pulled some of her thin clothes and lowered her eyes. Yuxing glanced at the girl''s cheeks as red as an apple, because it was the youth''s appearance age, and so was his heart. God, like ordinary human beings, will think about the opposite sex. He can''t help but want to swallow her. When the king of the Lilliputian Kingdom saw Yuxing being shot by a bow and arrow, he was not even hurt. A group of little people in the Lilliputian country were all afraid. Stumbling in the grass on the flat ground, trying to escape such a dangerous scene. When the king saw the little people running around, he couldn''t help it. He turned and ran away. Of course, the fat body can''t run away from other children. Shu stepped forward, squatted down after two steps, picked up his fat body and wanted to escape the king here. Grab the king''s back collar and lift the king as big as a thumb directly in the air. Shu looked at the king of the Lilliputian kingdom. Scared the king into a cold sweat. The people of the Lilliputian kingdom are only as big as the thumb of human beings, except that their bodies are as big as normal human beings, but in addition, they are the same as human beings in both appearance and dress. Small and cute. "Let go of my father!" the princess in Lolita''s princess dress didn''t escape. She pointed her mini finger at Shu and drank loudly. "Is this the Lilliputian country?" Shu asked. The appearance age is still in fourteen, and she also has a certain curiosity about the things around her. Different from Shu, Yuxing of the 16th also has curiosity, but his curiosity is her. Looking at Shu squatting on his half knee, holding the king of the big belly Lilliputian country in his hand, he didn''t stand too tall, but he just reached the bridge of the nose where the beauty was. He had a small cherry mouth and big double eyelid eyes blinking. And his body so delicate that he was greedy. There is also a unique milk flavor. At this time, Yuxing was not calm in the future and was still in a restless age like a hairy boy. Although already extremely proud. Looking at her, Yuxing has only one idea at the moment. He must catch her! It''s not because I like her that I have such an idea. It''s because she has been shaking in front of him. She seduced him! Chapter 969 In her absence, Yuxing was the proud and arrogant God King. As soon as she was there, all his thoughts revolved around her. Including, want to fuck her. Shu naturally did not know that Yuxing had such an idea at this moment. If he knew, what would not happen later would not happen. "You let go of my father, please, as long as you let go of my father, I''ll tell you all I know!" The princess in Lolita''s Princess Dress stood on the lawn and begged Shu. Maybe he was curious about the Lilliputian kingdom. Shu turned his eyes and foamed at the mouth. It was obvious that he was pretending to be dead and put the king back on the lawn. As soon as he was put back on the lawn, the foaming king immediately turned over and slipped away at a very fast speed. On the contrary, the princess in Lolita princess dress did not slip away directly like the king, but stuck in her waist and said to Shu and Yuxing in a princess posture: "Come with me!" Then turn around and take the lead proudly. Shu followed her through the lawn and several mountains to a place where tulips were blooming everywhere. "Come out, they won''t hurt us." In the closed tulip, the petals seemed to be pushed away from inside to outside, and the figures of small people suddenly appeared in the wrapped flower buds. These little people are only as big as thumbs and small and lovely. It has become a mini version of the Lilliputian world. The princess turned and looked at Shu: "if you have any questions, you can ask." "Valley of life, why can there be active life?" Shu was puzzled. The valley of life is the place where life is conceived. Every flower in this world has life. It is very possible that some new vegetation growing here is the noumenon of the dead coming here from the river of hell. As soon as they step into the valley of life, those who have lived on the earth, whether originally plants or animals or humans, come to the valley of life. They will live here in the shape of plants, can''t move or walk, and gradually forget the memories and traces of living on the earth. In other words, as long as a creature enters here, it will automatically become a plant. I''m curious that there should be such a Lilliputian country in such a place. "They are the porters of the valley of life." Yu Xing, not the princess, answered Shu''s question. As he spoke, he had come to her. The porter of the valley of life is the one who grows all the plants in the world. A plant in this world is a living creature on earth. These little people in the Lilliputian country are such a special existence. Shu saw that he knew all this and looked at him curiously. "How do you know?" the princess looked at Yuxing curiously and stunned. Shu turned his head and looked at the princess. This made Yuxing, who finally attracted her attention to himself, sink. Those dark eyes gradually turned scarlet. The princess turned white when she saw his eyes turn red. He''s -- he''s the one from the valley of life! For the villains living in the valley of life, they are not afraid of the big people in the divine domain and hell. The reason why they are afraid of Yuxing is that Yuxing is the one Yu Xing glanced sideways. All these little people running on the ground were scared and ran away. Even the princess ran away. It''s horrible! After a while, only Shu and Yuxing were left at the scene. "How did they go?" Shu wondered. Yuxing took her hand: "make a deal." Shu looked up at him suspiciously and saw that his eyes were scarlet: " When Shu saw this, Yuxing moved in his heart, but said something that Shu would never want to talk to him again in the next hundreds of millions of years: "You give me a heart, be my woman, and I will meet any needs of you, including making you the God of hell. "I don''t like you. Don''t think about it. I just want your body." ...... Chapter 970 ...... There was a silence and no response. Yuxing put his scarlet eyes on Shu. In fact, he didn''t look at her when he spoke. It was the first time he wanted a woman so much, and he promised that he had to have her. When he met her as a child, he had regarded her as his own person in his heart. Sooner or later. Those words just now may not be pleasant to outsiders, but for Yuxing, who is 16 years old. He was confessing to her. That''s why I didn''t dare look at her. With his arrogant temperament, he felt that he had no reason to refuse himself. Shu has her own pride. Naturally, she can''t promise him. Especially when you say something that doesn''t take her seriously. "I don''t want to see you again." In his expectant eyes as a teenager, she said this word word by word. Then, turn around and leave. In his heart, he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t let go of his proud attitude. After Yuxing grabbed her hand, his voice was cold for several degrees. When he said it out of his mouth, it became: "do you know what you''re talking about?" it was like threat and coercion, and his voice was cold and proud, as if he would be like her as long as she didn''t agree. The hand was caught dead. Shu wanted to pull back his hand, but he couldn''t loosen it. "I''m leaving." Yuxing Fang was still a little cold with a hint of coercion. He softened for a moment. He didn''t know. Shu thought he wanted to insult her by saying that he wanted her. After all, he said it himself. He just wanted to insult her and make her think less. "You can''t leave in three days!" He put down his grip on her and turned away. In the next three days, Shu never saw Yuxing. Under the care of the princess of the Lilliputian Kingdom, she slept peacefully in the Lilliputian Kingdom at night. The residence built for her by the princesses - a cave suitable for her to live in. However, what Shu doesn''t know is that whenever night comes, she sleeps deeply, and Yuxing appears by her bed. Staring at her all night is not enough. Even Touch, touch, kiss, and... Edge. All the things that should not be done have been done except the last one. So when Yu Shu fell asleep and woke up the next day, he always felt sticky on his body, like something had done something to her. But once Shu didn''t know and never understood these. ...... Shu almost never remembers anything, but she remembers it clearly. Before, she didn''t know what those sticky things appeared on her, but until now, Si Tong knows. From that time, Yuxing probably had an idea about her. As for those sticky things Like ordinary humans, even gods will have growth stages, immature times, or curiosity about women. Yuxing was in his youth at that time, which was... The most vigorous time. So the things left on her are his Thinking of this, Si Tong, who sat on the stone bench in the village of elbes and waited for the tour group to purchase, was ruddy. It turned out that he had that idea of her since such a long time ago. But she didn''t even notice "Little beauty, don''t you buy something to eat and drink? There''s no place to buy it when you go up the mountain later!" The fat man who warned Si Tong not to ask about the ruins of elbes village came back with some biscuits, drinks, fruits and other things in his hand. "Would you like some?" the fat man asked Si Tong. Si Tong is not a polite person, but she glances around the fat man and sees that there is no meat in his hand, so she shakes her head. "Well, I still think you should prepare." the fat man said and sat next to Si Tong, a bench one and a half meters away from Si Tong. Hesitate again and again, or speak: "I asked you about the ruins of elbes village before. It''s a bit evil, but if you have to go, I can ask someone to go with you." Chapter 971 "You just need to tell me where it is. Thank you." Si Tong''s eyes sank and made a sound. The fat man didn''t embarrass her. He scratched his head. Finally, he just put his head a little: "OK." "But little girl, that place is really evil. You must be careful alone." Si Tong nodded and said no more. The enthusiastic fat man ran to help the guide prepare to call the people of the tour group to set out. Leaving the village of elbes, the tour group went up the mountain, with Si Tong at the end. She said nothing and walked slowly. When it was halfway up the hill, the two people who wanted to flatter Si Tong came again. "Beauty, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?" It was the man named Deng Cheng before. When he saw Si Tong''s steps, he thought he was thirsty and hurried forward. "Beauty, drink my drink. My drink is Pepsi Cola. It''s more pleasant to drink. It''s on top!" Zhang Junjun saw Deng Cheng come up to Si Tong again, pushed him away and gave him a bottle of unopened coke. Si Tong: " Listen to Deng Cheng crowded over again, "are you crazy? Climb the mountain and give the beauty coke! You''ll only drink more and more thirsty! You''d better go and let me drink water for the beauty!" They quarreled and wanted to flatter Si Tong. In the blink of an eye, Si Tong has gone to the forefront of the team. The fat man in front has stopped. "Little beauty, if you want to go --" the fat man looked around and saw no one around, lowered his voice and said to Si Tong: "If you want to go to the ruins, you have to take this path. You can go straight. I can''t see you off. You see what you do and don''t want to go." The fat man''s voice just fell. "Thanks a lot." Si Tong''s figure flashed and he had gone to the path the fat man said. So that the two men who quarreled behind and wanted to give Si Tong water to drink could not find Si Tong''s person when they followed up. "Eh, where are the people?" he scratched his head. ...... They parted ways, and Si Tong went straight in along the path in the mountains. The early morning fog spread over the mountains, the morning dew dripped gently from the leaves, and the air was very fresh. Almost all the way was unimpeded. Soon, Si Tong came to the village site 6000 years ago in the Albert mountains. There are many traces of the collapse of ancient buildings nearby. Plants and trees have covered the buildings for a long time. There is silence around, only the sound of birds. Si Tong walked around and didn''t find the entrance to the valley of life - after a long time, she had already forgotten where she entered the valley of life. Moreover, the human world has changed so much that earth shaking changes will take place every 100 years, not to mention how many billion years have passed. "Shit, what the hell is this? Where''s the guide?" "Who knows! Why are there so many collapsed buildings here?" "It looks gloomy. Fortunately, it''s daytime, otherwise I think we have to be scared to death here!" There was a voice on the hill ahead. Si Tong was standing on a tall building that had collapsed for many years. He leaned slightly and looked at her in the tour group not long ago When Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun saw Si Tong, they took the lead in running forward. They almost said in unison: "beauty, you''re here!" "We lost it, but it''s great to meet you here. It seems that our fate is not shallow!" Si Tong ignored Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun and looked back. There were several college students of the same age as Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun, both men and women. There was even a family of four nearby. It seemed that they lost it together. Chapter 972 "Stop talking. I''d better hurry to find the tour group. The fog here is too heavy. We may not be able to get down the mountain. I don''t know which mountain road we came up from." A good-looking female college student, wearing a knee length skirt and revealing a pair of white thighs, walked up to the crowd and made a noise. With that, she glanced at Si Tong with her white eyes. It seemed that she was a little unhappy: "just now I heard from the people of the tour group that there is a bad place nearby. We should not go. Let''s go quickly." "I think what Yan Qingqing said is reasonable. After all, this is someone else''s territory. We''d better leave quickly." a male college student came out from the rear of female college students. They seem to be together, he said. The male college student''s name is Zhuo Yucheng. He is with Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun, all from the University. Zhuo Yucheng is 1.83 meters tall and has long and thin legs. He is the main player of the school basketball team. Just two weeks ago, he was chased by Yan Qingqing and became a couple with her. "Yucheng, why do you call me so angry! Just call me Qingqing!" Yan Qingqing turned around and put his hand on Zhuo Yucheng. He was annoyed that his boyfriend called himself like this. "Don''t make trouble." Zhuo Yucheng pushed her. "Oh, don''t ~" Yan Qingqing is coquettish. Women are so magical. Just now she can roll her eyes in front of Si Tong. Now she is a little woman in her boyfriend''s arms. Si Tong is naturally too lazy to care about such people. She turned around, gently jumped down the collapsed building and galloped in the opposite direction. She sensed the entrance of the valley of life, which was nearby. Yuxing gave her the valley of life, so the mysterious and Sacred Valley of life is now her possession. It''s just that even the current Shu doesn''t have the strength to control the valley of life like hell. Yuxing, who was 16 years old, already had the valley of life and gave it to her. Therefore, Si Tong didn''t know where his strength was now. "Hey, beauty, where are you going?" "Yes, come with us. When you run around alone, one will get lost!" Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun catch up again. "Don''t follow me again." Si Tong stopped and his voice was extremely cold. "I''ll regret it." her tone was flat, but she left everyone suddenly puzzled. "What regret? What regret can I have? I just want to go together!" Yan Qingqing heard that when she was at school, she wanted wind and rain. Why did she grab the limelight with a person who didn''t know where to fight and express her dissatisfaction immediately. At the same time, he threw several white eyes at Si Tong. The four members of the family listened, remained silent for a while and decided not to go: "what the little girl said should be reasonable. We''d better go back along the place we came just now and always find the exit." Then he turned around and walked back and forth. "We also --" Zhuo Yucheng didn''t intend to go either. As a result, Yan Qingqing took him and wanted to go to the place far away from Si Tong. Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun are eager to go with Si Tong. So except for the four members of the family, the others ran after Si Tong. ...... The wind chime in Hawaii was not taken away by Randy directly, but was stuffed into Randy''s hotel room by rose, jasmine and rose. "The spring night is worth thousands of gold. Enjoy it! Good!" said rose. Unkindly, she took the nails from outside the door of the hotel room and nailed the nails to the door panel to prevent the door from being opened. The wind chime in the pit: " Almost for the first moment, she turned and ran to the window, trying to jump out of the window. Just after running a few steps, the man jumped directly into a strong chest. There was a cold voice over his head: "you can''t escape. Be my bride. If you are obedient, you won''t limit your freedom." Chapter 973 The wind chime wanted to cry without tears, and people were also nestled in Randy''s arms. She had to toot her mouth and nod like a chicken pecking rice. What I think in my heart is: Rose jasmine, they are not reliable at all! The captain is still reliable! She must find the captain and let the captain protect her! At this time, Captain Si Tong, who is missed by the wind bell, is walking to the entrance of the valley of life. Through many woods without mountain roads, there are several places where the road is really difficult to walk. Yan Qingqing almost fell to the ground. "Hey, be careful!" Zhuo Yucheng, as a boyfriend, helped Yan Qingqing. This makes Yan Qingqing feel very happy. Although Si Tong was liked by Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun, which made her feel very envious, the two boys were not as handsome as their boyfriends. Yan Qingqing thinks so. "Yan... Qingqing, this road is hard to go. Let''s go back," Zhuo Yucheng said. "I don''t want to, I''ll follow!" just because of Yan Qingqing''s persistence, the party followed Si Tong forward and refused to leave. There are also flowers and plants in the valley of life, but it is different from the outside world. The flowers and plants in the valley of life are particularly prosperous. There is no sign of withering. There is the cradle of life. Si Tong suddenly stopped and gently stroked a clump of very vigorous spotted thatch. The closer to the valley of life, the more lush the vegetation nearby. "Hiss". The sharp leaf of Lemongrass crossed Si Tong''s white index finger and cut a very small wound at the tip of her index finger. She withdrew her hand without even blinking her eyelids. Zhuo Yucheng saw it. He was kind-hearted. He took out a paper towel from his trouser pocket and handed it to Si Tong: "don''t touch it. Those are spot thatch, which will cut people." "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Zhuo Yucheng is Yan Qingqing''s boyfriend. Yan Qingqing was in dese not long ago. His boyfriend doesn''t flirt with Si Tong like Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun. As a result, now her boyfriend actually handed paper to Si Tong. He patted off the paper towel Zhuo Yucheng wanted to give Si Tong. Yan Qingqing was furious: "what are you doing?" "What to do?" Zhuo Yucheng didn''t understand. "Why did you give her a tissue?" Yan Qingqing said angrily. "We''re in a team. Now we''re on a boat. She''s hurt, and I happen to have a paper towel. I just pass a paper. Qingqing, don''t be so stingy." Zhuo Yucheng comforted. Yan Qingqing is more angry. He even looks at Si Tong''s eyelids and twitches. When the two talked, Si Tong had walked far forward. Yan Qingqing''s words embarrassed the people around him. While talking, several people have come to an open space. The vegetation around is growing vigorously. "The taboo of Albert''s village. Albert and his descendants will protect the ruins of the village destroyed 6000 years ago forever. Although the villagers moved down the mountain and live by water, you have kept your promise for 6000 years." Standing in the flat open space, Si Tong showed no expression, but the cold words fell out of his mouth. Ping Ze Ze is to speak in English. A cold wind blew past. Yan Qingqing is wondering what the hell Si Tong is doing. Do you want to attract her boyfriend''s attention? This woman is disgusting! "Shua Shua". The villagers of albes, who had been lying in ambush for a long time, were holding a gun pole and almost shot and killed Si Tong and his party, all appeared in front of the crowd. "Ah! They... They have guns in their hands?" Yan Qingqing and everyone around him were shocked. A group of talents found: "we mistakenly entered the ruins of the legendary elbes village. They, they just planned to kill us all..." The cry of panic and hesitation made Yan Qingqing pale. However, in the sight of everyone, the leader of the group of villagers came to Si Tong, knelt down to Si Tong, and shouted excitedly to her in front of everyone present: "Are you Lord Shu, the God in charge of hell and the life and death of all creatures? We have been waiting here for a long time, and you finally appear!" Chapter 974 All the villagers of elbes village are waiting for the return of the God of hell one day. The entrance to the valley of life. It is not located in hell, but on earth. As the master of the valley of life, Shu doesn''t have the strength to control it until now, but she is the master of the life and death of all creatures. The valley of life is the beginning of the birth of all creatures. This is a very important place. So as early as I don''t know how many years ago, Shu gave all the villagers of elbes to the only race in the human world with the privilege and strength of hell. All villagers of elbes are ordered to guard the entrance of the valley of life forever. Of course, all the villagers in elbes village can also be regarded as Shu''s subordinates at a certain level, except that they will die and die like humans. Therefore, there is such a rumor in elbes village. All the villagers in elbes village will swear to protect the ruins of elbes village 6000 years ago. In fact, what they guard is not the village ruins, but the valley of life. Several elderly villagers of elbes put their guns back and knelt down on their knees towards Si Tong like the elderly leader. "Lord Shu!" "Lord Shu!" ...... The vast and clear sound spread all over the audience. Yan Qingqing, who recently tripped up with Si Tong, Zhuo Yucheng, Zhang Yingjun and others were all in a cold sweat. Although they don''t know what just happened, they have no vigilance around them. But if you don''t even know what just happened now, it''s stupid. The villagers of elbes almost shot them! The reason why I didn''t do it was because of what Si Tong said! "She, she..." Yan Qingqing stared at the beads and looked at Si Tong in horror. The expression on Zhuo Yucheng''s face has long been replaced by silence. Not to mention Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun. "He them, why kneel down to her..." Yan Qingqing was frightened, only this. A group of college students are not majors in China. They are all adult education universities. They can only barely understand a few words of English. That''s why I signed up for the tour group. Si Tong spoke English. They didn''t understand it, let alone understand what the villagers of elbes village said. With a little local English accent, they listened in the clouds. "I don''t know." Zhuo Yucheng didn''t pay much attention to Si Tong. After all, he also has a girlfriend. Zhuo Yucheng has actually noticed Si Tong since she just handed her a paper and Yan Qingqing quarreled with him, but she didn''t mean to quarrel with Yan Qingqing. This girl is far from being comparable to a woman like Yan Qingqing in terms of gas capacity or appearance. This makes Zhuo Yucheng regret being with Yan Qingqing. "Beauty, what''s the situation?" "Yes, what''s the situation with them?" Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun were stunned and looked at Si Tong. Seeing that Si Tong ignored them, her indifferent eyes blinked gently. Then, Si Tong put his eyes on Yan Qingqing and his party and said to the villagers, "take them away from here." Valley of life, she won''t bring any humans in. Not to mention anything else, if a living person who enters the valley of life does not come out within three days, he will be fused by the valley of life, become a plant in that world, and forget that he was a human and all his memories when he was a human. Si Han, her sister, I wonder if she has been in the valley of life for three days, and whether... She has been integrated by the valley of life. Si Tong''s eyes gradually darkened. Chapter 975 Si Tong''s last words were in Chinese. Yan Qingqing could understand. She opened her mouth proudly: "what? Take us out of here? Why do you say we have to go if you let us go? We just don''t go!" "Qingqing... I think we''d better leave soon..." Zhuo Yucheng went to pull Yan Qingqing''s hand and tried to persuade her to leave. "Yucheng! Do you think she''s beautiful and like her as much as Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun? Hum, I knew that woman was a flirtatious bitch! Anyway, if I don''t go, I''ll see what this woman wants to do!" Yan Qingqing hugged his chest with both hands and walked to Si Tong angrily. Si Tong blinked, and the corners of his eyes were slightly cold again. "Click - click - click" It''s the sound of a bullet loaded. Yan Qingqing can''t understand what the villagers of elbes village call her, but human beings are still very sensitive to danger. Looking around, Yan Qingqing''s voice brought a little cry: "you, you, what are you going to do..." Around, the villagers of elbes turned their loaded guns to Yan Qingqing. It seemed that as long as she said ''I won''t leave here'', those bullets would shoot at her. "Let''s go now, let''s go now!" Zhuo Yucheng muttered in his few simple English, stretched out his hands and swayed left and right for fear that they would really shoot. "Qingqing, go! Go!" Zhuo Yucheng motioned to his companion. Several people immediately walked back in the same direction. The villagers of elbes left here with guns against several people. Si Tong saw that someone had left. She turned and walked to the natural stone mountain formed by the only small hillside in front of the open space. Because of the protection of the villagers in elbes village, no human has ever been able to set foot in the entrance of the valley of life. Si Tong gently put his slender five fingers on the stone block of the small hillside. A dazzling white light flashed past. Her hand on the stone seemed not to touch the obstacle, and half of it went into the stone. This stone looks like an ordinary stone, but it is actually the entrance to the valley of life. Si Tong moved forward and his figure suddenly disappeared. The man directly entered the stone and soon disappeared. Yan Qingqing, who was forced down the mountain, saw a white light beam flashing across the flat ground. Several people didn''t think about anything else at all. Yan Qingqing shouted and scolded as she walked down the mountain: "what the hell is that woman doing? I hate it! Don''t let me see her next time, or I''ll teach her to be a new man!" ...... Yan Qingqing''s words can''t be heard by Si Tong. At this time, Si Tong has entered the valley of life. As when she first entered, everything here seemed to be static and unchanged. Surrounded by flowers and plants, it is very much like the human world. It covers a large area. Si Tong walked around and didn''t find Si Han. I found Hutt who disappeared with Si Han. He collapsed on a lawn, and a young grass had grown luxuriantly beside his hand. Hutt has been assimilated by the valley of life! The grass at hand is his noumenon. In other words, he is dead in the human world! What about her sister''s letter? Although Si Tong''s face was still cold and indifferent, his heart trembled slightly. "Are you looking for something?" Behind him came a very subtle voice, and Si Tong blinked. It''s a Lilliputian. Si Tong turned his voice and lowered his head. On the ground stood a little man as small as a thumb cover. She looks like a little girl from Lilliput. Pointing to Hutt, Si Tong asked, "have you seen other humans like him?" The little girl scratched her head, thought about it, and nodded, "yes, she''s on the opposite hillside." "Can you lead the way?" asked Si Tong. "Mm-hmm." the little girl nodded. Si Tong squatted down and put his hands on the ground. The little girl climbed onto her hand and was put on her shoulder by Si Tong. Looking for what the little girl said, Si Tong quickly found Si Han. But when he saw the Secretary''s letter, the Secretary pupil was silent. See only the Secretary''s letter Chapter 976 Si Han''s slim body fell on the lawn, closed his eyes, and lay on the green lawn with a beautiful and exquisite side face. It seems to have fallen asleep in the past, like the sleeping beauty in the fairy tale world, quiet and silent. "Isn''t it her? She''s been sleeping all day and night." the little girl sitting on Si Tong''s shoulder shook her thighs and tilted her head, talking lively and lovely. Lilliputian Lilliputian is the only existence that will not be assimilated in the valley of life. Shu will not, because she has become the master of the valley of life. When seeing Si Han pass out, Si Tong''s face was still expressionless, but his heart hurt severely. She''s late. Shu has the strength to save Si Han from any place in hell, but there is nothing she can do in the valley of life The little girl with the shoulder as small as the thumb nail cap climbed up along the long black straight hair with drooping pupils. Climbed to the jaw of Si Tong, which was so delicate that there was no pore. Her strength is still too weak. I thought she was not afraid of anything after sitting on the throne of the God of hell for millions of years. In the end, he couldn''t even protect his sister. "Shu, if you can''t find your sister, she will become a corpse, and the dead can''t go into your hell." On the envelope found in Si Han''s bedroom, the person behind the scenes still remembered her warning. Stretched out his white and slender knuckles, Si Tong looked down at his five fingers. If she were stronger and stronger, her sister would be saved. The little girl has climbed to the top of Si Tong''s head. When Si Tong''s eyes were gradually dim, and there was a slight color in the past, and it was completely indifferent. Her very light voice sounded: "in fact, she can wake up." The little girl sat in Si Tong''s hair room and was wrapped by the comfortable hair. She was very happy, so she said, "the princess and the king know how to wake her up." Si Tong''s dim eyes gently raised: "how?" "Come with me!" The little girl sat reluctantly in the dark hair room of Si Tong, hugged her comfortable hair, then got up and jumped to the ground. The little girl took Si Tong to a sea of tulips. "Princess! Princess! King!" The girl shouted at the sea of tulips. "Who''s calling me?" he stretched out, a tulip was pushed away from the, and the princess of Lilliputian appeared in front of Si Tong. "Is it you?" the princess stretched half way. She looked at Si Tong in surprise. The princess was the one whom Si Tong met when he was brought to the valley of life for the first time by Yuxing. "You''re not dead yet." Si Tong''s first words when he saw the princess of the Lilliputian country were this. "Cut, that''s necessary!" the princess refused. "Princess, princess, she wants to know how human beings wake up after sleeping in the valley of life." the little girl''s voice is like a continuous drizzle. She looks at the princess with a smile. "I don''t know." the princess looked at Si Tong curiously. "But can''t that adult do it?" the princess looked at Si Tong in surprise. See Si Tong show a trace of doubt. "It''s the adult who brought you here last time!" the princess''s voice increased a little. She said Yuxing. Si Tong raised his eyes slightly. Can Yuxing save Sihan? Without waiting for Si Tong to think more, the princess looked at her with an expression of "you don''t know". When the princess said this, she couldn''t help talking and mentioned Yuxing''s identity: "That adult, he can not only save the human being. You were brought into the valley of life by him and given the valley of life by him. You don''t know that he is the Creator..." Chapter 977 He''s the creator. What? Is Yuxing related to the creator God? What is the relationship? Yuxing, who is he? She never heard of it. Her eyes fell on the princess. Si Tong''s eyes blinked gently. She was waiting for the princess of the Lilliputian country to say something. "Ah! Oh!" the princess covered her mouth at the moment when she was about to drop her words. "Bah bah! I didn''t say anything! Anyway, the human, the adult can be saved. You can save the human by asking the adult to help you!" the princess was frightened and her face changed. She suddenly remembered that the adult''s previous coercion must not disclose his identity to Si Tong, otherwise he would destroy their villain country! "How?" Si Tong asked with deep eyes. "Ah, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t ask again." the princess turned and ran away. Yuxing has a history. Si Tong knew it from the beginning. But she never asked him. Even the gods in the divine domain do not know the origin of Yuxing. I only know that the gods in the divine domain were proud of themselves. Without the king of the gods, they disrupted the divine domain to earth shaking. In that case, Yuxing appeared. No one knew his origin, only that he was so strong that all gods had to surrender to him. He killed all the gods who were unwilling to obey him, and finally became the king of the gods. She knows nothing about his past. Si Tong stopped asking. ...... Divine domain. Heiyan hasn''t seen Boyu for a long time. Yesterday Boyu returned to his spiritual realm. He immediately ran to Boyu''s residence and asked him where he had been these days. Si Tong appears directly in the divine domain. When the gods in the divine domain saw Si Tong, they not only did not ridicule as they did at the beginning, but even respected as much as they wanted. Now who doesn''t know Si Tong? The God of hell, their mistress in the future. Heiyan finally found out in Boyu that Boyu was busy preparing for marriage recently. It was not Boyu who wanted to get married, but preparing for Wang and stupid Shu. Touching his ass, he actually stayed at Boyu''s residence all night yesterday! Heiyan felt that he could no longer hang out with Boyu. Otherwise his ass can''t bear it! "Eh? Stupid Shu?" black Yan saw Si Tong, covered his ass and jumped to her. "Smart Shu, are you looking for Wang?" Heiyan seemed to be in a good mood today. Facing Si Tong, he immediately opened his mouth. "Get out of the way." Si Tong''s figure was cold and indifferent. After responding, she said again: "chicken feather." Heiyan: "..." well, he''s in a good mood and doesn''t care about her. So get out of the way. Just let his ass bump up and down when he opened the road, and somewhere he burst into pain again. He took a breath: "hiss -" That guy Boyu is so fierce! He can''t even lift his waist! ...... Si Tong didn''t come to Yuxing''s residence for the first time. She soon found Yuxing''s bedroom. Next to the bedroom is the study. Open the door. He was here. Yuxing''s study is very big, as big as a basketball court. After Si Tong entered the house, he closed the door directly and locked it. Yuxing raised her head and looked straight at her as handsome as a couple''s face. Shu is coming towards him. And Si Tong took off his coat and went to Yuxing step by step. The lotus root has white arms and no excess fat in the abdomen. Today''s Shu is particularly attractive. His throat tightened. Si Tong has come to him. His white arm hooked his neck like a goblin. She stood on tiptoe and her eyes gradually turned red. She was particularly active to him, as if she was warning him or suggesting what he could do to her: "Brother Yuxing... I want you to kiss me!" Chapter 978 Yuxing kissed Si Tong''s lips when she was just halfway through her words. toss and turn restlessly. ...... Fifteen minutes later, Si Tong''s clothes were unknowingly left. His kiss was overbearing and turbulent, almost suffocating her. Until he was about to make further progress, she propped herself against his chest. "You can save my sister, can''t you?" she asked him. Si Tong has long regarded Si Han as his close sister. Just like her brother Si Chen, so she came to Yuxing. There is also a reason for being so proactive. Maybe I like Yuxing for one reason, but it''s more because of the Secretary''s letter. It also includes what Yuxing said to her in the future. Yuxing looked at her suspiciously. Even if the most handsome person showed what kind of expression, he still didn''t lose the sense of handsome: " "My sister stayed in the valley of life for three days and can''t wake up now." Si Tong looked at Yuxing and stretched out his hand to unbutton his clothes. Today''s Shu took the initiative to surprise him. But when she said this, Yuxing Fang''s surprised eyes disappeared in a moment. "Shu is looking for me because of this?" Yuxing''s voice was slightly cold. He finally took the initiative to him again, but he didn''t expect that there was still a reason. Si Tong nodded. Pick her up from her lap, tidy up her clothes, and Yuxing gets up. "I will save her." Yuxing said, focusing on "for you." He will do anything for her and his money. With a strong chest and a perfect body without any excess flesh, Yuxing is indeed the most handsome god in the human world and even in the divine domain. No one or God will question this. Seeing that Yuxing pushed her away, Si Tong raised his head and looked at him. A little confused. When he came, Si Tong had planned to devote himself to Yuxing. She knew he liked her, so she would do something unspeakable to her every time. She also admitted that she liked him. Shu thought that his best return to him was to give himself to him, but he didn''t know what Yuxing wanted. It''s very hard. She doesn''t understand. "Yes." Si Tong nodded, his voice slightly stunned. Seeing her eyes dim a little, he couldn''t bear it. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Shu, don''t do this. I''ll save your sister too." Yuxing said. "For you." His voice was firm to the extreme, and the pleasant sound line made Si Tong''s ear slightly stunned. Shu really doesn''t understand love. She really doesn''t know how to love him, so Yuxing misunderstood him and thought Shu didn''t like him very much. Just out of instinct, Si Tong put his hand on Yuxing''s chest and moved down slowly. This time, it''s not for the Secretary''s letter, not for the future Yuxing''s words, but she wants to do it herself. Yuxing didn''t expect Si Tong to take the initiative. He was stunned and felt her sincerity, so she went. ...... Afterwards. Yuxing went to save Si Han for her. Si Tong was placed in his bedroom. His face is red. In such a short time, of course, she didn''t talk to Yuxing. Si Tong stayed in this bedroom full of imperial Xing breath for a long time. Finally, he washed his hands, washed away the sticky things on his hands and left here. She just helped him - that''s it Thinking of this, Si Tong quickened his pace to go out. Heiyan is still wandering outside. He didn''t see Yuxing go out, but he saw Si Tong again. "Sb... Shu -" the first shout was very light, and the second one was directly shouted. "Hey, let me ask you a question." Heiyan seldom talks to Si Tong so kindly, and even asks her for advice. Si Tong looked sideways and listened to Heiyan''s strange words: "Two men will have good results, won''t they?" Chapter 979 Si Tong: "...?" Although he didn''t know why Heiyan suddenly asked, Si Tong raised his eyes to look at the bottom of Heiyan''s eyes. "Hello, isn''t it?" black Yan became impatient and asked. "Maybe." Si Tong answered. She crossed Heiyan and ignored him. Seeing that Sitong ignored himself, Heiyan went straight ahead and was about to leave the divine domain. He didn''t ask what he wanted to ask, so he hurried forward. "Yes or no, it won''t matter if you say one, Shu, why are you so stingy?" Heiyan didn''t want the answer in his heart and tried to catch up with his boss. What he wants to hear is just an affirmation. Si Tong was naturally clear. She blinked. Fortunately, she gave Heiyan the answer she wanted: "yes." Then he glanced at Heiyan with strange and subtle eyes. See black Yan peep out a satisfied smile: "finally said a pleasant word." With that, Heiyan turned and he walked away directly. At this time, although Si Tong''s face is indifferent, she only has one thought: Heiyan... Is it gay? ...... Back to the human world. Princeton University. School gate. Si Tong comes back first. Yuxing will directly ask his sister to go back to school after bringing Si Han back. He has agreed with Si Tong. "Si Tong, how''s your sister?" "You''re so anxious to go back to country m, but you''re worried about us!" It''s Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan. They waited for a long time at the gate of Princeton shield University. When they saw Si Tong coming back, they rushed forward to ask. Both of them flew nonstop from country y to country m after Si Tong returned to country M. "She has nothing to do and will come back soon." Si Tong saw them come forward and ask, pursed his lips and whispered. "It''s all right, it''s all right." Nangong Liuyan patted her chest. As Si Tong''s words fell, a man standing not far away who heard Si Tong''s voice was relieved and collapsed on the ground. Si Tong naturally noticed the man''s movement and looked gently. What he saw was a man wrapped in black robes and black clothes, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. "By the way, Si Tong, do you recognize that?" Nangong Liuyan pointed to the strange man with only one pair of eyes. "He arrived earlier than us. He has been waiting for you here for a long time. He also took the initiative to find someone to find Si Han everywhere, but he refused to take off his mask and let us know who it is." Meiyou waved and dialed her hair. The princess looked curiously at the man standing at the gate of the University and said to Si Tong. Even if his package is tight, Si tong can see each other''s identity at a glance. Bo Yiheng. Nangong Liuyan added in a low voice: "just now I heard a man say that he had been looking for Sihan for three days and nights here. He came almost on the first day of the accident. Look at his eyes. The dark circles can''t cover him!" "Let''s go." Si Tong didn''t come forward, but walked in another direction. "Go to your place." Standing in the same place, Bo Yiheng listened to Si Tong say that the Secretary''s letter was all right, and his tight heart relaxed severely for a long time. As long as he sees with his own eyes that she is all right and returns safely, he will leave. ...... Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan come from country y. they live in a hotel room nearby. After taking Si Tong into here. "I wish nothing had happened. Hey, hey, when this matter is solved, Si Tong, it''s very close to Hawaii. Do you want to go together?" Nangong Liuyan suggested. Si Tong thought of the four wind chimes in Hawaii. She nodded: "all can." Thoughts are still far away. "What are you thinking?" Meiyou asks Sitong. Si Tong''s face was expressionless, but when asked, her earlobe was slightly hot: "nothing." She''s thinking about Yuxing. Not long ago, she intended to devote herself to him, but she didn''t want him to refuse. Then - she took the initiative to solve it for him - by hand Chapter 980 "But your ears are a little red. Is it because the weather has become hot recently?" Meiyou looked around and looked at Si Tong. "Maybe not!" Nangong Liuyan smiled obscene and pushed Meiyou with her shoulder. Si Tong raised his eyes. See Nangong Liuyan say to Meiyou with obscene eyes and voice: "you don''t understand! Just like your soldier kaiterson to you, you''ll know later." The princess wondered and wondered, "what''s the matter with caiterson? What does he do to me? How dare he do to me? Look, I won''t cut off his head!" Again. Si Tong didn''t listen, closed his eyes and leaned down on the bed. The next day. It was just daybreak. They just woke up and couldn''t find Si Tong. They hurried out of the hotel and caught up with Princeton University. Si Tong waited for the Secretary letter downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. "Sister!" Si Han just came back. Seeing Si Tong, she stretched out her hand and hugged her. "Is the state OK?" asked Si Tong. He jerked his head up and down, and Si Han smiled and opened the arc: "uh huh! I slept soundly yesterday. The students said I had been missing for several days, but I didn''t even have an impression. It seems that I just fell asleep." She was puzzled. It is inevitable that humans who leave the valley of life will not remember everything that happened there. "Nothing is good." Si Tong said. "Uh huh!" Si Tong''s indifferent eyes looked aside in this instant. Si Han felt strange and looked over there. But when I saw the man standing not far away, wrapped up in black, wearing a pure black mask, with only one pair of eyes, sitting in the flower bed in the garden of the girls'' dormitory building, looking at her from a distance. She was struck by lightning and suddenly stunned in her place. "Yiheng..." these two words fell out of the Secretary''s mouth. She mumbled and wanted to go that way. "Sister?" but her feet stopped in time and looked at Si Tong. It seemed that she was asking for Si Tong''s consent. "Go if you want." other Si Tong didn''t say. The words just fell, and only a figure floated in front of him. Then fix your eyes, Si Han has run to Bo Yiheng. Bo Yiheng''s legs were destroyed again by himself. In order not to let Si Han recognize him, he climbed to the flower bed next to the girls'' dormitory building in the morning. Sitting at the edge of the garden, boyiheng tried to look like a passer-by enjoying the scenery nearby. But I didn''t expect that he could recognize himself dressed like this. He wanted to leave, but his legs were inflexible and he couldn''t go. He could only watch Si Han come to him. Finally, I stood in front of him with hazy tears. ...... Seeing these, Si Tong turned around and chose to leave. When he left the school gate, he saw Hutt walking out with a group of foreigners hugging Naham. When Nathan saw Si Tong, he was stunned and waved to her vigorously, as if he were saying goodbye. "Beauty, let''s go!" Zhou Qingliang and Qiu Jiadong also met Si Tong. Several Chinese stood on the sixth floor of the boys'' dormitory in the Chinese district and shouted at Si Tong. Attracted the attention of boys on other floors of boys'' dormitory building. Si Tong is just a drop in his eyes. His good-looking eyelashes move up and down as a response. Without even saying goodbye to sichen who lives in the hospital, she went to Hawaii with Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou in her private plane all night. Hawaii, a world-famous Island, is located by the sea. There are many people here. Yellow, white and black people can be seen everywhere. As soon as the private helicopter landed in a lawn open space, Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong away from the green lawn and ran to the street. "Go and buy a swimsuit. I''m going surfing!" "Oh ~ wow ~ great!" The two people running everywhere in front were very excited, and Si Tong walked at the end. Just got off with the tourist bus and came to this world-famous island. Yan Qingqing never dreamed that she had just got rid of Si Tong and met her again so soon! Chapter 981 "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" Zhuo Yucheng asked suspiciously when he saw that Yan Qingqing had been staring at something. "Nothing, go, go!" Yan Qingqing pulled Zhuo Yucheng and turned to another direction. "Hey! Isn''t that? Isn''t that -" Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun also saw Si Tong. When they were in elbes village, they walked with Si Tong. Along the way, they were familiar with Si Tong''s figure and recognized her. Yan Qingqing glared at them with an excessive look and stared back at what they wanted to say. Here, Nangong Liuyan took Si Tong''s hand and asked her, "Si Tong, can you wear a sexy and exposed SWIMSUIT?" Si Tong: "..." as long as Yuxing wasn''t there, she didn''t respond at the first time. "Where''s Meiyou?" after thinking about it, Nangong Liuyan thought: "Meiyou is a princess of a country. I think you''d better not wear too revealing." "Who said that? Can''t a princess of a country wear exposed clothes? I want it!" While talking, the three had come to a clothing store by the sea. Hawaii is a big island. It''s not easy to meet someone here. This clothing store doesn''t sell ordinary clothes, but swimsuits, surfboards, lifebuoys and so on. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan rush into the store and choose the first swimsuit for Si Tong instead of for themselves. "Si Tong, this one, this one!" "You''re too conservative! Sure enough, it''s the princess. I don''t usually wear sexy clothes. I''ll choose it for Si Tong. That''s it. There''s a hollow out on his stomach, which can just show Si Tong''s perfect figure and make all the boys warm up. I want this one!" Under the push of the two, Si Tong put on a very sexy swimsuit that was not completely exposed, but showed his figure. "Shit, even I''m going to have nosebleed!" Nangong Liuyan wiped her nose. They also chose a swimsuit. Nangong Liuyan is more exposed. She usually wears it like this. Meiyou honed haw and chose one that was fairly bare. The three walked to the beach. It attracted many people''s attention on the way. Along the way, Nangong Liuyan didn''t know how many people approached by Si Tong. "Hey, let''s have a rest somewhere. If it goes on like this, my mouth will dry." Nangong Liuyan suggested. "OK." Meiyou keeps covering her bare stomach and nods. Si Tong nodded, naturally no problem. "Hey, it''s her!" but there was a exclamation nearby. Looking around, Si Tong just saw Zhuo Yucheng who he met last time in elbes village. "Why do you call her!" Yan Qingqing didn''t expect to meet her again so soon, and her boyfriend called Si Tong. She was so angry. Especially seeing Si Tong''s perfect figure wrapped under the swimsuit, she was even more jealous. Unlike her, her belly bulges when she wears a swimsuit. Zhuo Yucheng scratched his head just out of instinct. Now that she''s called, Yan Qingqing thinks that her boyfriend is in good shape and looks good. He''s 1.83 meters tall! long legs! He is also the main force of the school basketball team. Wearing a swimsuit can show your figure. So Yan Qingqing stood up with Zhuo Yucheng in her arm, changed her face in an instant and walked to Si Tong with a smile: "You three girls come to the beach? Don''t you have a boyfriend or something to accompany you? Do you want to come with us?" That''s what I just said. On the side of Si Tong, one meter eight eight meters tall, even wrapped under the dark blue sweater, could directly attract the attention of the people present. He dumped Zhuo Yucheng''s man of 100000 streets and came this way. Yan Qingqing''s words stopped instantly. In Yuxing''s eyes, there was only Si Tong. When she saw that Nangong Liuyan was forced to wear this sexy and exposed swimsuit and present her perfect figure in front of everyone. In Yuxing''s eyes, there was only a raging fire and a strong smell of vinegar! Lust and vinegar! At the moment, he just wanted to hide her and rub her into his body! Bit by bit, eat! Chapter 982 "Wow! That handsome guy! How handsome and cool!" Nangong Liuyan had never seen Yuxing. She held her cheeks and screamed. She only knew that Si Tong was married, but she didn''t know that Si Tong''s marriage object was Yuxing. Yan Qingqing also wanted to say that all her eyes and attention were occupied by Yuxing after she appeared. "Really handsome..." even he didn''t realize that his saliva flowed from the edge of his mouth, and Yan Qingqing was dazed. "Qingqing, what are you talking about?" Zhuo Yucheng didn''t hear her clearly and asked. "Nothing, nothing!" Yan Qingqing immediately recovered. But I was afraid again. She just felt that she had the only advantage here in Si Tong, that is, her boyfriend is so handsome and tall, and she is also the main player of the school basketball team. Young female college students are limited to school, and there are only a few things to compare. Family conditions, boyfriend, boyfriend''s family conditions at home, his own social circle. There is nothing else. In their university, Yan Qingqing''s boyfriend Zhuo Yucheng is almost a grass-roots figure. His handsome appearance is the object of love in the hearts of many girls. But out of school, there are more handsome boys than Zhuo Yucheng. Now there''s one in front of her. Yuxing. Two people are not at the same level at all. Just as Yan Qingqing prayed desperately, Yuxing must not talk to Si Tong because he looks good, so that he will be compared. In the eyes of Yuxing fire, there was only Si Tong. He came forward and didn''t accost Si Tong as Yan Qingqing thought. Instead, he directly grabbed Si Tong''s tender wrist and surrounded her in his arms. Si Tong didn''t resist. "Oh! My God!" Nangong Liuyan exclaimed, "Si Tong, you are a married woman!" How can you let a man hold it at will! Meiyou stood aside and pulled the corner of her clothes, as if she wanted to cover her exposed swimsuit. Yan Qingqing heard that Si Tong was already a married woman. She strode forward and said to Yuxing, "Hello, handsome boy." Just looking at Yuxing''s side face, Yan Qingqing''s cheeks are red. So Yan Qingqing was "kind" to Yuxing and said, "the classmate just said that she is a married woman, that is, she has a husband. Would it be bad for you to hold her like this?" Yan Qingqing once thought Nangong Liuyan was on the same front with herself. Nangong Liuyan always feels that Yan Qingqing is not very friendly to Si Tong, but she can''t tell where she came from. She looked at Yuxing. Just when several people put their eyes on Si Tong. Si Tong took Yuxing''s collar, turned his head to Nangong Liuyan and said, "he is the man who married me.". After hearing this, the scene was quiet. "My God! This handsome guy is your husband!" Nangong Liuyan almost bit her tongue. "!??" Yan Qingqing''s face was as ugly as his swollen face! Such a handsome man is the woman''s husband! By comparison, Zhuo Yucheng beside him seemed to be a joke. "Go, go, Si Tong, have a cold drink and invite your husband and wife to drink. It''s deep enough to hide. She looks so handsome!" Nangong Liuyan laughed and asked Si Tong to go to a cold drink shop near the sea. Yan Qingqing can only watch Yuxing and Si Tong go away. Cold drink shop. Nangong Liuyan ordered some cold drinks and sat on the seat outside the store with Meiyou. Pat the chair: "Si Tong, come and sit!" Unfortunately, there were people all around. When Si Tong and Yuxing came, there was only one seat left. "Well, I''m fine if I don''t sit..." Nangong Liuyan said, trying to make way. Yuxing pulled Si Tong. His tall body sat on the seat, pulled Si Tong and let her sit on his legs Chapter 983 Yan Qingqing''s attention has always been on Yuxing. She doesn''t even have the strength to see her boyfriend Zhuo Yucheng. Suddenly he saw that the cold drink shop in the distance had no seats. Yuxing spoiled and pulled Si Tong to his legs. Yan Qingqing saw red eyes. "Qingqing? Qingqing? What are you looking at?" Zhuo Yucheng waved his hand in front of his girlfriend for a long time, and finally got a response. "Ah... Ah? Yucheng, what''s the matter?" she flushed her eyes because of jealousy. Zhuo Yucheng was not stupid. He immediately realized who his girlfriend was looking at. He also looked not far away. Looking at Si Tong sitting on Yuxing''s leg. Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun have been powerless since just now: "She''s married, the beauty is married..." "Hey, I feel that there is no love in life. The girl I love is married." Zhuo Yucheng listened to the dead voice of the two people and remained silent for a long time. When Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou saw this scene, they almost exclaimed with one voice. "Oh ~" "Wow ~ sitting on a bench on the quiet beach with the warm wind, you look so romantic ~" The former sounds from Meiyou, and the latter is naturally Nangong Liuyan. Si Tong blinked, her eyes remained unchanged, and her face was still cold and heartless, but the slightly red earlobes predicted her mood at the moment. "Ladies, here are four strawberry condensed milk cold drinks." a white waitress went to the small table where Si Tong sat. "Put it here, thank you." Nangong Liuyan pointed to the table. After saying this, she propped her chin and looked at Si Tong again. "When do you decide to have a baby?" Nangong Liuyan suddenly asked again. The cold drink Meiyou drank almost came out. Why did you just ask? Si Tong also raised his eyes and once looked at Nangong Liuyan. "Soon." as soon as Jun arc was raised, Yu Xing replied with a handsome and cold outline like ice sculpture. This reply made several people''s eyes fall on him. Si Tong also blinked, his eyes blinked. Soon? What does he mean by answering quickly? "Ha ha! Then you have to hurry!" Nangong Liuyan was not stunned. She grabbed the straw of the cold drink and breathed for several times. He added: "you hurry to have a big fat boy. The two couples are so good-looking. One is handsome and the other is beautiful. The gene must be very good. I''ll wait for your son to grow up and marry me!" A hilarious joke. Si Tong: " "OK, so that''s what you think?" Meiyou looks at Nangong Liuyan with the eyes of ''I finally see through you''. Seeing Nangong Liuyan, she laughed twice: "I''m serious!" Si Tong: "it''s impossible to have children." She thought carefully. It hurts so much to put Yuxing''s thing in. How painful should it be to have a child? Human women are really strange creatures. They usually cry and ache when they knock and touch. When they have children at the level of severe pain, they all become warriors. "Why is it impossible?" Nangong Liuyan exclaimed. Yuxing also put his deep eyes on her. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t reply in time, Nangong Liuyan exclaimed again and said clearly: "I''m waiting for your son to marry me! Don''t waste such a good gene!" Si Tong: " After drinking the cold drink, several people went to the beach. Zhuo Yucheng, who was not far away, stopped Si Tong: "meeting is fate. Do you play together?" Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou are at the end. Si Tong didn''t listen. Nangong Liuyan whispered to Meiyou, "no, Meiyou, don''t laugh. What I said is true. I really want to wait for their son to grow up... That gene must not be found in the whole sky and earth!" Seeing that Si Tong and Yu Xing were stopped and kept silent, Nangong Liuyan suddenly had a bad idea. She smiled and gathered in front of Meiyou: "Meiyou, good sister, help me. Let Si Tong and her husband try to make people tonight... Make me a child adoptive husband -" Chapter 984 Two people standing behind him rustled. Si Tong didn''t listen. She was cold. "Yes, let''s play together!" Yan Qingqing suddenly became friendly as a new person: "And I''m good at surfing. I can teach you! You two happen to be a pair, and Yu Cheng and I are a pair. It''s better for us to play together in pairs!" Yan Qingqing''s words immediately aroused public anger. "I don''t have a girlfriend..." "Yes, Yan Qingqing, you''ve gone too far!" It''s Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun. They both curled their mouths and were wronged. They are not really angry, just a joke between friends. The two girls behind Si Tong were whispering and didn''t respond. "That''s it!" Yan Qingqing turned his head with a charming smile and looked at Si Tong. "Then we..." The words haven''t fallen yet. Si Tong passed her directly. "Hey, wait for us!" Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou came forward with a rustling conversation. "It''s all right. Follow up and have a look. They shouldn''t be such small bellied people." Zhuo Yucheng came here after Yan Qingqing said he wanted to make friends with Si Tong. Although there was a misunderstanding before, it seemed to him that it was good to say it. Si Tong walked in the front, his proud figure was wrapped in a swimsuit, and the turning rate was 100%. Yuxing Da held her tender hand. Yu Guang''s face was ugly when he touched the obscene eyes thrown at Si Tong around him. "Change your clothes." The mellow voice fell. Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand, and the man had flashed away in front of the people. "Hey?" "Where are the two of them?" Nangong Liuyan, who followed behind, was surprised. "It doesn''t matter. We can go to the beach and wait for them first." Zhuo Yucheng was like the backbone of several people. He said and took the lead in walking to the beach. ...... Casually entering a seaside clothing store, Yuxing found a swimsuit that wrapped Si Tong from his shoulder to his lower knee to cover people up. "Put it on." he handed it to her. She looked up at him, who was a head taller than her, "..." Being stared at by Si Tong''s big eyes for a few seconds, Yuxing''s throat tightened. He grabbed Si Tong''s wrist very gently and pulled her into the dressing room. If she doesn''t move, he''ll change it for her. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan, who have been waiting for a long time by the sea, finally wait for Si Tong. But when I saw Si Tong''s swimsuit. Nangong Liuyan was silent for a while, then burst into laughter: "ha ha! Ha ha! Si Tong, what are you wearing... How did you change into a colorful swimsuit worn by the elderly? Ha ha!" Meiyou, look, it''s really! Basically, swimsuits worn by young people in swimsuit shops are a little exposed, and only swimsuits of the elderly are wrapped tightly. What Yuxing picked for Si Tong is the style the old man wears "But Si Tong, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful even if you wear old people''s swimsuits! You still control your own style!" she laughed and Nangong Liuyan exclaimed. Yan Qingqing and Zhuo Yucheng are nearby. When I saw Si Tong, my eyes still lit up suddenly. If a normal person wants to wear an old man''s clothes, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see the extreme. As a result, Si Tong''s clothes add a completely different unique charm! Yan Qingqing''s eyes were red and a burst of lemon. But she was unwilling, so she went to Si Tong: "everyone, my friend is coming. She looks beautiful. She moved to Hawaii three years ago." Since I can''t compare with Si Tong, I''m more beautiful than my friend. Yan Qingqing summoned up her confidence and looked at Si Tong: "it may be my personal aesthetic problem. I think my friend is more beautiful than you! Of course, there is no other meaning!" "Qingqing!" The voice just fell. A female voice sounded from the side. It''s her friend! Yan Qingqing turned his head excitedly. Because of Yan Qingqing''s previous words, everyone had hope for this friend who heard that he was better looking than Si Tong, and looked at him one by one. What I see is A freckled face. Chapter 985 Yan Qingqing''s friend gives a bad first impression. Not only does he have no sense of amazement, but his face is full of freckles and red and swollen acne. If he sees the patients with dense phobia, I''m afraid he will get goose bumps all over. Looking at the appearance, although the facial features are correct, they are not beautiful, let alone more beautiful than Si Tong. Everyone''s first reaction is: what''s wrong with Yan Qingqing''s eyes? Or is she just ugly? Being looked at with such a look, Yan Qingqing felt that she had lost all her face today. She just hit herself in the face! Hard, slap! "Dongdong, I haven''t seen you for three years. What''s wrong with your face?" Yan Qingqing asked in order to save his face. "I love spicy food in recent years. I sleep late at night and stay up late every day. I get a lot of acne on my face, but it''s all right. After a while, I''ll find a doctor to help me get rid of acne." Chen Donglin touched her cheek and looked around: "Hi, hello." Si Tong still didn''t say a word. Nangong Liuyan smiled and said hello: "Hi yo, Hello!" After several people knew each other. Chen Donglin and Yan Qingqing are very different people. She is generous and knowledgeable. "I''ll book a hotel for you later. Come to play here. They are all friends, but they must treat me." Chen Donglin said generously. "Dongdong is the best for you." Yan Qingqing took her in her arms: "they are new friends I met on the journey." The key point is that Si Tong is not her friend, so she asked Chen Donglin not to book together with their hotel room. Si Tong naturally doesn''t want Chen Donglin to book their room. They don''t know each other well. Without saying a word, he walked to the beach. Yan Qingqing really thought she pulled back a game and took Chen Donglin in her arm. Just about to move forward. "Captain!" "Captain, Captain!" In the rear, several beautiful female voices sounded. They looked back and saw roses, jasmine and roses running here quickly. No wind chimes. The three people''s proud figure and all kinds of beautiful looks are extremely eye-catching. When Yan Qingqing returns to his senses, rose has come to Si Tong. "Captain, you''re here too!" "Come on! Go surfing with us!" The three are obviously Si Tong''s friends, and they don''t know how much better they look than Chen Donglin. Thin skin and tender skin. Yan Qingqing feels that she has been severely hit again. She originally wanted to show off her friend''s beautiful face in front of Si Tong. Her face is a burst of embarrassment. I originally thought that even if it was bad, I was strong in surfing, and I could finally get some glory in front of Si Tong. ten minutes later. Standing on the surfboard, Si Tong was hit by the big waves on the beach. He rowed skillfully. He didn''t look like a novice at all! "Captain, the big wave is coming!" Rose stood on the surfboard, looking at the huge waves in the distance, ready to move. Many surfers are also ready to meet the huge waves in the distance. Yan Qingqing can only surf and has no way to meet such huge waves. Once again, she felt that what she had said before was like a joke. When the huge wave was coming, Yuxing flashed to Si Tong. The huge waves beat down hard and involved all the surfers. In a minute. All the surfers came out of the big wave smoothly. "Eh, where''s Si Tong and her husband?" Nangong Liuyan was surprised, and her face was suddenly replaced by panic. ...... The sea islands closest to Hawaii. On the same surfboard, Yuxing Sitong ran away from everyone and followed the huge waves to this uninhabited island. Yuxing and Si Tong just went to the island. "Why did you come here?" Si Tong asked him. Listen to Yuxing: "I don''t want to be disturbed." He wants to be alone with her. The pupil earlobe is slightly hot. She turned and was facing Yuxing. Shu doesn''t know that his perfect figure has appeared on the transparent clothes. She was just going to Yuxing. His eyes were sharp and scarlet, and his wrists were caught by him. People were pressed on the uninhabited island by him, as if they could do whatever they wanted on the beach "Shu, I want you." Chapter 986 Silent uninhabited island. The island doesn''t seem to cover a large area. There are all trees and grass nearby. The most periphery of the island is wrapped by rocks and sand beaches, so there is no vegetation. Such a small island, even animals are missing. There was only the chirping of birds around. Si Tong was pushed down on the beach. Her long eyelashes flashed up and down. She looked at Yuxing squarely. Because it was a blue day, the sun was burning slowly in the sky. Under the sufficient sunlight, Yuxing''s handsome face was particularly clear. The delicate facial features, without any defect, and the handsome face without a couple can bring a perfect visual impact from any point of view. No male star in the world can compare with him. He seems to have no shortcomings. Even Shu looked at him and was in a momentary trance. "I want you too." these five words seemed to be influenced by Yuxing''s words, and she was stunned. Not to mention that, her cherry like delicate red lips were slightly raised up and down, and the girl''s voice called people even: "Yuxing - brother -" Before Si Tong made a sound again, his kiss had fallen on her cherry red and tender lips, blocked, and never let her make a sound again ...... seaside. I watched all the surfers get involved in the huge waves and come out one by one. Yan Qingling, who thought Si Tong and Yu Xing could come out soon, was stunned. Stunned, she made a big laugh in her heart. ha-ha! That''s all! "Si Tong, why haven''t they come out yet?" Nangong Liuyan was worried. She frowned. Zhuo Yucheng also looked at the sea with some worry: "what''s wrong?" "No!" Meiyou pulled Nangong Liuyan, and her eyes glanced again and again, as if indicating something to her. Nangong Liuyan is not stupid either. She suddenly reacts under Meiyou''s prediction. Yes! Si tong can''t die even if he wants to die! She''s from hell! Almost forgot! "Wow -" Riding the waves, rose, jasmine and rose returned to the beach. "Eh, the captain didn''t come back?" Rose wondered. As Yan Qingqing, who looked at the whole audience, she watched Si Tong get involved in the waves with her own eyes. At this time, there was only endless disdain in her heart. "She -" Zhuo Yucheng wanted to speak, but Yan Qingqing robbed him. "He, they were just caught in the huge waves... Will something happen?" she looked worried. In fact, she was happy. Better have an accident! Si Tong had better die in the waves! I thought that the three of rose would be worried. Even their faces changed rapidly. But the rose scratched her head and muttered, "Oh, so." "Let''s go first," she said to Jasmine rose. "Don''t you worry?" Yan Qingqing asked in shock. Listen to Rose''s reply: "what are you worried about? Even if all of us die, the captain won''t have an accident." Yawning, the three rose went away, "go, go." ...... On an uninhabited island. In broad daylight, Yuxing ate all the bargains of Si Tong. Until Shu was so cheap that he collapsed in his arms. He leaned down and kissed her red lips. "No." Si Tong pushed Yuxing. "If you want, you have to accept what I give you." Yuxing said softly. "Pain." she raised her eyes and looked at him with big eyes. Her cold expression, but her words seemed to be spoiled. Chapter 987 The pain is because Yuxing kissed her too hard just now, not what they did on this uninhabited island. Yuxing would not let her give her to him for the first time in such a place. Shu has experienced the wild period of hell beasts, and has long regarded pain as normal. Only in front of Yuxing would she say this. Maybe it''s because she has known him since she was born on earth. Shu didn''t realize that her tone was like being coquettish. She opened her ignorant eyes and looked at Yuxing. When he said this, he felt his heart was melting. Slender fingers gently circle the corner of Si Tong''s mouth. Unable to resist, Yuxing bent down and kissed the girl with red lips again. ...... "Boring, the captain and her man don''t know where to hide, kiss me, and the wind chime was taken away by her husband. How can we be left alone and abandoned here!" Rose hugged her knee and looked at the sky with a melancholy face. Molly: is this how to be alone "Oh, Molly, you know I didn''t go to school, almost! Ha ha!" Rose: "..." she was speechless. A nearby hotel. Yan Qingqing took her boyfriend and several friends to check in the hotel room reserved by Chen Donglin for them. "Donglin, tomorrow is your birthday. How are you going to spend it?" Yan Qingqing asked Chen Donglin with a not beautiful face and even some crooked and greasy face. "I''m going to have a birthday party in this hotel tomorrow. Anyone who stays in this hotel can participate, and all meals and accommodation will be free of charge tomorrow!" Chen Donglin said politely. Yan Qingqing applauded: "Wow, Dong Lin, you are too generous!" Chen Donglin''s family is famous and rich. She herself is also a daughter who grew up with a golden key. Three years ago, the whole family immigrated to country m and even changed her nationality. Yan Qingqing decided to go to Hawaii this time, just to get together for Chen Donglin''s birthday, so as to get some light. "Where, everyone remember to come on time tomorrow night!" Chen Donglin scratched her head and smiled: "by the way, you can also call those friends who met at the seaside today." It refers to several people in Si Tong. Yan Qingqing was stunned and suddenly showed a bad smile, like thinking of some bad idea: "OK! There is only one hotel nearby, and they will come to attend!" ...... Si Tong returned to the hotel three hours later. Yuxing returned to the divine realm and did not follow. Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou came forward, "Si Tong, good! I said you are so beautiful. Why did you get married so early? It turned out that you found an invincible handsome guy!" Of course, Nangong Liuyan is the one who can say this. Meiyou stood aside and had changed her bathing suit. "Why don''t you talk?" Nangong Liuyan thief approached Si Tong and turned his eyes. "I said where did you go just now? Sister, is it convenient to know?" Nangong Liuyan''s mind, Princess Meiyou can''t help but know. She has read at least hundreds of times in front of her "I should find a way to let Si Tong and her husband have a son and marry me". I''m tired of reading Meiyou. If kaiterson were here, she would order kaiterson to catch Nangong Liuyan and behead her! Si Tong looked at Nangong Liuyan blankly and said nothing. Seeing this, Nangong Liuyan smiled twice and hinted at Si Tong with words that only three people could hear: "are you going to fight with your husband... Huh? Find a place... Wild?" Chapter 988 "What is fighting wild?" Si Tong wondered. "What is playing wild?" Princess Meiyou grew up under the influence of the royal family. She was as white as a piece of white paper. She was stunned and asked. "Oh, you!" Nangong Liuyan didn''t expect that they didn''t understand anything. She waved her hand, leaned forward and whispered, "it''s just two people in love, find an open field, and then... Uh huh!" Left and right thumbs stood up, and Nangong Liuyan touched each other and raised eyebrows. The hint is more obvious. Si Tong stopped asking. Meiyou still doesn''t know: "ah?" "Oh, Hello, my lovely innocent little princess!" Nangong Liuyan couldn''t help but gather to Meiyou''s ear and whispered for a while. Si Tong saw that Meiyou''s cheeks turned red at the same speed as fire, and finally even the earlobe was covered with blood red. "Why? The little princess has never heard of this before?" Nangong Liuyan smiled like an old driver. "Have you been... Before?" Meiyou is a proud and black princess, but in this regard, she is like a naive baby. "Guess!" Nangong Liuyan said, leading the way to the hotel. "Say it ~ say it!" Meiyou put her waist in and stood in place: "if you don''t say it, I''ll let ketson cut off your head!" "You think I believe you!" Nangong Liuyan bent down and laughed, "and your kaiterson is not here!" The five words "your ketterson" stimulated Meiyou. She frantically explained: "that''s not my ketterson, he''s just a dog around me and a dog working for me!" "Yes." Nangong Liuyan continued to run to the hotel. After a word with Meiyou, she said again: "I believe your evil!" Si Tong followed them all the way until he returned to the hotel. "Hi!" at the door of the hotel, Chen Donglin stood there and greeted the three of Si Tong. Si Tong is at the end. Nangong Liuyan''s quarrel with Meiyou stops at this moment. "What''s the matter?" Nangong Liuyan asked Chen Donglin standing at the door. "Tomorrow night is my birthday. I''ll have a party here in the evening. Come and join us. It''s so busy!" Chen Donglin winked at several people. "Meat?" Si Tong''s eyes looked ahead, and his voice was cold and ice. "Ha, it''s coming again." Nangong Liuyan helped her forehead and said she was used to her questions. Chen Donglin was stunned and nodded: "of course! Chicken, duck, fish, pick it casually!" "Yes." Si Tong answered. That''s it? Chen Donglin waved her hand, which was completely different from Yan Qingqing''s small family spirit. She was generous and decent: "see you tomorrow night!" Night fell and the next day came soon. Nangong Liuyan has been asking about Yuxing''s whereabouts. She asks Si Tong why he didn''t stay. "Lang Lang is on the beach. It''s sunny and sunny. You can stay in a high-end hotel." Nangong Liuyan suddenly turned into a poet and said. She looked at Si Tong wearily: "You said you, such a good time and place, such a good human creation plan, how can you let your husband go!" Si Tong: " Meiyou "poof" smile. ...... Divine domain. Yuxing returned here. Boyu should come forward: "king!" "I have prepared the marriage place between the divine realm and hell. You can marry Lord Shu whenever you want." Boyu''s work efficiency is very high. During this period, he has been preparing Shu and Yuxing''s wedding. Because the wedding that Wang ordered him to prepare was very luxurious, Boyu spent a lot of time arranging the wedding order. Yuxing''s deep eyes, Junlang''s side face turned positive, looked at Boyu, listened to the wedding at any time, and his mellow sound: "a month later." A month later, he will marry Shu in the way of divine domain, and let Shu really become his woman! Chapter 989 The three rose drove a beach SUV early in the morning. So far, I haven''t seen the wind chime. According to rose and jasmine, the wind chime was taken away by a handsome blonde. "We only have food in the evening. Where are we going now?" Nangong Liuyan mentioned food. The first thing she remembered was Si Tong. She tilted her head and looked at her. "Go anywhere." she gave only these four words. "Why don''t we go swimming!" Meiyou suggested directly. "Didn''t you swim yesterday?" Nangong Liuyan thought it was boring. "Don''t swim, let''s go -" "It''s not an ordinary swimming!" Meiyou grinned and touched a dozen fish scales from her trouser pocket. "Remember what I said before?" She laughed loudly and took out three blue fish scales from the fish scales of different colors: "My mother is a mermaid, a real mermaid in myths and legends. As long as we wear blue Mermaid scales, we can become mermaids and breathe freely underwater." Then Meiyou lifted the scales in her hand: "we can dive into the deep sea to have a look. Maybe there are mermaids of my mother''s kind who also live on the earth!" "There is no mermaid on earth." Meiyou''s excited words fell because of Si Tong''s indifferent voice. "Ah?" Nangong Liu Yan just recovered from her excitement, but she happened to hear Si Tong''s words. She asked suspiciously. "Mermaids live in the sea of hell." looking at them, Si Tong made a sound again. Xu is because Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou are special. They know that she is a man of hell, but they don''t dislike her like other humans. Si Tong explained: "mermaids are a member of thousands of races in hell, so human beings on earth will never see them." She''s from hell, and what she says is true. Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou are convinced, but they have other doubts. Meiyou: "so it is! Do you mean that my mother also came to the human world from the sea of hell? And then fell in love with my father?" Si Tong nodded. "No, since mermaids don''t live in the ocean of the earth, why are there legends of mermaids in the human world? And people claim to have found mermaids?" it was Nangong Liuyan who asked. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan are like two curious babies who want to ask everything. Si Tong lowered his eyes without taboo. His voice was still so cold: "There will be a hole in the sea of hell every once in a while. The hole will come to the earth together with the ocean of the earth world. If the mermaid appears in the ocean of the earth world, it will come to the earth from the hole." Si Tong seldom said so much, so they listened very carefully. Emptiness is equivalent to a bug in the game world, which will also exist in the real world. Hell, the same is true. Even in remote outer space, there will be black holes. Moreover, the human world still has such an unsolved mystery as the space-time tunnel. Human beings inadvertently enter the space-time tunnel and return to the past or to the future world. Therefore, in the long history of mankind, there have been many human beings who have witnessed the real mermaid, but when human science and technology can explore the ocean enough, they find that there has never been any trace of mermaid survival in the ocean. Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou don''t understand. Fortunately, they took Si Tong to the beach: "forget it, don''t understand, let''s go and play!" A corner of the hotel. Yan Qingqing is accompanied by four or five African black men. She hugs her chest and looks at Si Tong''s perfect body and gradually goes away. "Oh, I''m not dead," she said. At the thought of her plan, she focused on the five African blacks. "Tonight, you''ll ''serve'' her and five people together!" I really don''t know how such a handsome man will react when he knows that his wife has been fucked. Yan Qingqing looks forward to how wonderful it will be in the evening when she takes all the guests to the birthday party and grabs the bag and Si Tong''s "war" with five African blacks! Chapter 990 The five blacks were hired by Yan Qingqing with money. Hearing this, the five people looked at the figure of Si Tong far away, and each of them drooled greedily. ...... Come to the beach. Facing the sea breeze, Nangong Liuyan stretched out her arms and said to the sky, "ah, this blue sky! The air is so fresh." "I know a place where there is no one nearby. Go there." Meiyou suggested. Si Tong never picked, and she recognized wherever she went. As long as they wear blue scales around their necks, they can turn into mermaids, but it''s too conspicuous to turn into mermaids on the beach. They followed Meiyou and came to a place near the sea where there were scorched rocks. Dock. "Hey, Meiyou, I''m a little excited now. What color do you think our fish tails will turn?" Nangong Liuyan held her little heart and felt her heart stirring. Meiyou smiled and said, "it will change with your constitution. Mine is pink!" "Oh ~" Nangong Liuyan nodded excitedly. "Si Tong, you wear it too." The shouted Si Tong replied, "you can wear it." "Ah?" Nangong Liuyan, who was excited to wear blue Mermaid scales, didn''t understand: "why? Si Tong, don''t you wear it? You''ll suffocate in the sea!" Si Tongying: "I won''t drown." So you don''t need Mermaid scales. "Do you people in hell still have such skills!" Nangong Liuyan said, putting the scales on her neck. This wear, from under her waist, felt sour, itchy and numb. It seemed that something was going to grow, and her legs seemed attractive. They attracted each other and closed together. "Ah, Ma Ma." make complaints about Nangong Liu Yan. No one knows Mermaid better than Shu. Because the mermaid is also one of the creatures of all things. "Take off your pants." Si Tong said. "Ah?" Nangong Liuyan said, "why? Then I''m not going to strip off?" "Come on, take off your pants!" Meiyou also inquired and urged Nangong Liuyan. But Meiyou said in more detail: "Your fish legs will grow soon. If you don''t take off your pants, your pants will be broken by the fish legs later. After we get ashore, you really have no pants to wear and go back naked?" With this, Nangong Liuyan took off her pants quickly. Sure enough, as soon as she took off her pants and merged under her legs, she grew a pair of green fish legs, shining and dazzling. "Grow out, grow out, ah!" Nangong Liuyan shouted. When her legs turned into fish legs, Nangong Liuyan was not well: "why... Is it green?" Is she so green? Before being dumped by her boyfriend, she was green, but is she really so green? "Wearing Mermaid scales, the color of fish legs will change with the essence of human beings." Meiyou said, "I''ve seen from the mermaid letter left by my mother that people, whether human or hell, generally have seven colors: red, yellow, blue, green, blue and purple." "Are there other colors?" Nangong Liuyan asked. "Yes." Meiyou nods. "What color is that?" Nangong Liuyan asked curiously. "Two color mixing means that two colors alternate together. There is another one - black, but black has never appeared. "Because according to legend, only the creator God and the gods around him can be qualified for people or gods who can be transformed into black Mermaid legs. If you want to mix two colors with black, I''m afraid only the original creator God can do that!" That''s just a legend. Meiyou finished and looked at Si Tong: "Si Tong, come and try!" "Yes, let''s try!" Under their expectant eyes, Si Tong also wore Mermaid scales. However, when Si Tong''s lower body has long fish legs and turns into a mermaid. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan suddenly stare. Not surprised by others, but the color of Si Tong''s fish legs is Black red!!! Chapter 991 A mat of black long straight hair floated on her side, spread from the top of her head to her thin waist, and gradually wound below her hips, blooming a gorgeous beauty behind her. He raised his eyes slightly, his delicate face and small lips that people can''t ignore. The shape cut by the princess makes him look mysterious and unreal. The fish legs of her lower body suddenly appeared, outlining her full waist, which is a main black fish leg. In myths and legends, the fish legs in TV movies are always colorful. Pink, blue and green are the fantasy colors in the minds of girls. And Shu''s fish legs are not like this. That pair of slender and beautiful legs, mainly black, with a little Yan red under the black scales, looked up slightly, but it was more beautiful than any colorful color. Coupled with that pair of eyes that involuntarily turned into red, black hair, red eyes, just right chest, white waist with Yingying, and black lower body and legs. Unique but beautiful! Si Tong''s appearance does not represent the sense of existence of witches in fairy tales. On the contrary, his exquisite and small face and costumes have crushed all the colorful mermaids, which is full of girlish flavor! Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou are also frightened when they suffocate such Si Tong. "Black! And red, two-color mixture!" Meiyou choked with fear. "Doesn''t it mean that there has never been such a thing? Why is Si Tong her?" Nangong Liuyan was both frightened and stunned. She always felt that there was a mistake. "Maybe it''s because Si Tong is a big man in hell!" Meiyou was so frightened that she was stunned that she didn''t intend to study further, "right, Si Tong!" As the God of hell, Shu is not surprised. "Maybe." her indifferent red lips moved slightly and only said this. "Well, let''s get into the water! I can''t wait to get into the water!" Nangong Liuyan''s legs have become fish tails. She stood up and can only support half of her body to explore into the water. "You go first!" Meiyou just put on the blue Mermaid scales, and a tingling sensation hit her feet. When she saw Nangong Liu Yan standing on the ground, she smiled and pushed her from the back. "Ah? Ah?" Nangong Liuyan threw herself into the water with unstable gravity. "Help ~" because she didn''t react for a while, she called out a loud drink. "Poop poop!" A sound of falling into the water sounded. Si Tong took a look at Meiyou and jumped into the water. The fish legs are one meter long and three meters long, blooming a charming radian in the air. "Puff" sound, it is natural to fall into the water. When Meiyou gets into the water. What I saw was Nangong Liuyan driving her unskilled fish tail, swinging left and right. "It''s so exciting. You can really breathe in the water!" Nangong Liuyan ran up and down excitedly. Until her forehead accidentally hit the scorched rock in the water. "Oh! It hurts!" she shouted. "What''s the matter?" Meiyou quickly swings the fish''s tail forward. "Hit, but it''s all right." Nangong Liuyan muttered. "Something is coming." just as they were just entering the water, Si Tong sank his eyes and suddenly said. "Flapping wings, flapping wings!" A huge thing seemed to swim in the water. His cheeks beat the water waves hard and made a violent sound in the water. Because they become mermaids, their hearing is obviously much more sensitive. "Hide!" Meiyou takes the lead in leading Si Tong to hide in a coral reef. Just hiding, the huge sound of "flapping wings" came overhead. When I fixed my eyes, the master of the voice was A huge shark with a length of more than ten meters! Chapter 992 "God, it''s a shark!" Nangong Liuyan was so frightened that she couldn''t stop talking and screamed. "Shh!" Meiyou''s face changed severely. Si Tong sees Nangong Liuyan suddenly covering her mouth. "Flapping wings -" Breathe heavily in the water and swing your cheeks until the huge shark that can open its mouth and swallow the three pupils swims over its head. The two people beside Si Tong were so frightened that they couldn''t even breathe out the atmosphere. She looked at Si Tong with fixed eyes. She looked calm and calm, as if she was not afraid of anything. Meiyou always keeps the "Shh" gesture. You know, sharks are the overlord of creatures in the ocean. When they are found, they only have the chance to run away madly. Until the danger passed, Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan''s faces relaxed. "It''s terrible!" Nangong Liuyan has the impulse to survive. "Yes, so even if I have the mermaid scales left by my mother, I don''t dare to easily dive into the depths of the ocean and swim in my own lake at most." Meiyou sighed: "There are too many dangerous creatures in the sea! If you don''t pay attention, you will die!" While they were talking, Si Tong had swam to the bottom of the sea. The girl''s beautiful figure marched forward slowly. The two people behind realized this and immediately followed up. Deeper and deeper downstream, 3000 meters into the deep sea. Coral reefs and small sea fish are all gone, replaced by countless rocks passing through the eyes, as well as boundless abyss and darkness. "Fortunately, I brought a flashlight." Nangong Liuyan opened the button to take something out from behind and lit up the road ahead. "Swim a little longer and we''ll go back!" Meiyou stretched out her hand. "I''m too lazy to swim!" Si Tong naturally has no opinion. Several people swam under the deep sea for about ten minutes and went down another kilometer. "OK, let''s go!" just as Meiyou turned back and wanted to swim. Si Tong raises his hand and stops Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan from going back. "What''s the matter? Do you want to play here more?" Meiyou asked suspiciously. Si Tong gently put his right hand next to his ear. He still didn''t say a word, but the hint was obvious. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan suddenly hold their breath when they listen to this. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." A cry, such as a human cry, sounded from a corner behind a rock. Suddenly hearing the sound, the two people were shocked except Si Tong. "Hai... Hai, isn''t it a sea demon?" Nangong Liuyan shrunk in fear. "Go and have a look." Si Tong didn''t even frown. She said and went to the source of the voice. "Si Tong, Si Tong, slow down and take us. I''m afraid." the two people behind hurriedly followed. What I thought in my heart was that if I knew that the sea bottom was not only so dangerous, but also the cry of sea demons, even if they killed them, they didn''t dare to go to this muddy water. Si Tong directly crossed the rock, and the two people behind him immediately followed up. What they saw happened to be A girl about 17 or 18 years old, wearing two ponytails, sitting behind the rock with her knees in her arms and sobbing. Normal human beings can''t live well under the deep sea and cry with their knees in their arms. Fixed his eyes, the girl''s body is not human legs, but a colorful purple fish tail! "That''s -- the real mermaid!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan did not expect that they stared. The girl heard the voice and looked up. When she saw Meiyou, her purple pupils tightened. Si Tong saw the girl pounce on Meiyou and shouted excitedly: "Queen Dounia, it''s really you! Help us! You''re back! Come back and save our people!" Chapter 993 "Dounia!?" Meiyou stares. Si Tong''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, as if he was aware of something. "Tonya is my mother -" Meiyou looks at Si Tong. Si Tong put his eyes on the girl. The girl also showed surprise and looked at Meiyou seriously: "you''re not queen Tonya, who are you!?" Face Si Tong and show vigilance. Si Tong said nothing else. She looked at Meiyou: "mother?" Meiyu nodded, "my mother''s name is Tonya, but she''s missing now." Look at her: "Si Tong, I wanted to invite you to enter the pool leading to the magic castle in our country y with me because I doubt my mother will be there." In addition, there are secrets about the creator in the castle. That''s why she asked Si Tong to help her go deep into the pool and enter the castle when Si Tong defeated teyala for the first time. "Are you the daughter of Queen Dounia?" the girl covered her lips. Although I don''t know why the girl added the word "Queen" after her mother''s name, Meiyou nodded: "yes." "Your Highness queen Dounia has a daughter!" the girl burst into tears. In the girl''s sobbing dictation, she learned that Dounia is the queen of the whole Mermaid family in the sea of hell, so Meiyou is the princess left by the mermaid family. Nothing happened in the one, two or three years since queen Tonya disappeared. But the country can''t be ownerless for a day, and so can the mermaid family. The dark sea demon race forcibly ruled the mermaid family with brute force in the tenth year after the disappearance of Queen Dounia. In the next ten years, the mermaid family lived in deep water. "Those sea demons took the most beautiful girls of our Mermaid family and asked them to serve their ugly and disgusting sea demons. I escaped when I was caught to a noble sea demon." The girl''s name is Coffey. Her shoulders trembled as if she remembered something scary: "I was almost caught back. Fortunately, I just met a hole and came here." So Coffey came to the human world from the sea of hell. Si Tong seemed to know this long ago. She didn''t say much. Until Meiyou, who had been silent for a long time, sent a message: "I know the existence of mermaids from my mother''s notebook. Do you mermaids have a bronze drum?" "Drum?" Nangong Liuyan wondered. Kofi nodded up and down: "yes." "You take us there," Meiyou said. Kofi immediately realized what Meiyou meant. She wiped her tears, swam up and took the people back to the empty room. When you enter the hole, you come to the tip of the iceberg of hell - the sea of hell. He went around in circles and went back to his own territory. The mermaid clan is surrounded by guards, but Kofi sneaks into the bronze drum with Si Tong. Nangong Liuyan always wondered, "Why are we looking for this drum? Aren''t we in a more dangerous place here?" The echo of this time is not Meiyou, but Si Tong: "the mermaid family has a bronze drum, which has been inherited since the creation God period. For those who beat the drum, one sound on the drum surface can see the past, and two sounds on the drum surface can look at the future." "So Meiyou wants to play the drum once and find her mother?" Nangong Liuyan said immediately. While talking, several people had come to the bronze drum. Meiyou came forward, his hand fell on the drum surface, knocked it, and fell into the stage of closed eyes and meditation. She was watching her mother''s past. "I also want to see what my future husband looks like!" Nangong Liuyan ran forward, beat two drums and closed her eyes. This made Si Tong blink. She always wondered what happened between her and Yuxing in the future and why she was incompatible with Yuxing. Come forward, Shu''s slender fingers fall on the drum surface and knock twice. In the sea of consciousness, a lot of future information appeared in front of her. When Shu receives the message from the future, her whole pupil is in a state of enlargement to contraction. What happened in the future Chapter 994 "Bang!" "Crackling!" The surface of the drum was suddenly shot through by a submarine flying arrow. The whole huge bronze drum was split in two by the flying arrow. Shu''s sea of consciousness was also pulled back to the origin at this moment. She opened her eyes and the coolness of her eyes added a little. "Yes, yes, they..." In her ears, I heard Kofi''s expression of fear and fear. Her hand was pointing not far away, with a sudden trembling trend up and down. Si Tong only saw half of the future, and at this time her consciousness had been pulled back. This half of the future is enough to make her cold. She seems to know why the future Yuxing wants her to live with Yuxing and live in the name of husband and wife. That''s because "Hahaha! Here you are, Kofi!" in front of the bronze drum, there appeared a ferocious and terrible sea demon with green body and two horns on his head. His body was only wrapped in a seaweed skirt, and people laughed at Jie. Beside the sea demon, several hands held the green iron rake, and Jie ran looked at all the sea demons in front of him with a wild smile. "Sirens! They are sirens!" Kofi''s face changed greatly and shouted to Meiyou, "princess, run away!" Si Tong didn''t even turn around to escape. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan turned around and swam forward quickly. When they came to Si Tong, they saw that she didn''t move and stretched out their hands to pull her: "Si Tong, run away!" "You can''t escape, hahaha! There are three more mermaids. You mermaids are still hiding -" Finally, the six words "such a beautiful mermaid" have not been said. The sea demon saw Si Tong''s face and suddenly stopped. Not because Si Tong''s Mermaid legs were black and red, nor because she just calmly stayed in place and didn''t even turn around and run away. But "Beautiful! So beautiful! Mermaid! This is the real mermaid! In those days, the queen Tonya couldn''t compare with you!" the saliva secreted from her mouth mixed with the sea water of hell sea, and the sea demon''s eyes were straight. "Hodgson! You are brights'' Octopus leg!" Kofi, who was caught, struggled desperately: "let go of us! You brights'' Octopus leg!" Octopus leg is a "dirty word" in the mouth of marine organisms, which is similar to Miao people''s abuse of "dog day". "How dare you call brights, my great sea demon king!" Hodgson''s green cheek skin began to burst out angry muscles, and his look was very terrible. He grinned out the tusks symbolizing the ferocious sea demon. Like Hodgson, a group of sea monsters with iron rakes and bows showed ferocious fangs one after another. "Ha ha!" the upper and lower tusks twisted one after another, making a frightening sound, as if everything could be bitten to pieces in their tusks. Kofi, Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan all trembled with fear. Only Si Tong remained the original. She was neither happy nor angry. She was cold as if everything was none of her business. "What a beautiful, intelligent, cold and conquering Mermaid." The sea demons grabbed one person''s hand and caught Si Tong. During this period, Si Tong still didn''t resist and calmly detached. Hodgson smiled, "take it away!" "Let me go! Let me go!" Coffey was still struggling. She looked at Hodgson''s ugly green face and screamed, "I will never compromise you, Hodgson. You want me to serve you? It''s impossible!" Serving means marriage here. "Hahaha!" Hodgson seemed to hear the funniest joke. He glanced at Kofi and turned his eyes to Si Tong: "who told you I wanted you? I''ve changed my mind now!" Hand, pointing to Si Tong, Hodgson said loudly: "I want to marry this beautiful mermaid! The wedding will take place in three days!" Chapter 995 Hodgson''s voice came out and fell again. "Hua Hua", they can only hear the sound of water waves as they swim in the water. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan stared. Coffey also looked up in shock. "Hodgson, you! You!" Kofi looked at the sea demon in shock. "She''s not from our Mermaid family. She --" Coffey heard about Si Tong''s origin on the way here. She''s not a mermaid. She''s just a human. She came back with Princess Meiyou. "All right, shut up!" Hodgson obviously didn''t want to hear this joke. He frowned and waved. Looking at Si Tong, the impatient face added a sense of patience: "three days later, be ready to be my bride, my Mermaid." The voice was light and bright, and Hodgson couldn''t wait. Si Tong hasn''t spoken since the beginning. Outsiders don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment. "Si Tong -" Meiyou wanted to say something, but she finally closed her mouth. After being caught by Hodgson, Si Tong four people were caught and crossed countless lively Mermaid towns to a huge undersea castle. "How beautiful..." Rao was caught here as a prisoner, and Nangong Liuyan still showed her shocked eyes. Meiyou once read the introduction about the mermaid country in the diary and letter left by her mother, but the text introduction will never be shocked by reality. "Is this the real mermaid country in the legend of the human world?" Not in the ocean of the human world, but in the hole, from the ocean of the human world to the sea of hell. Si Tong didn''t make a sound, and her eyes fell far in front of what seemed to be a short distance. There, is a pure white, like a castle outlined in bag white color. From a distance, it seems a little transparent, and it doesn''t seem to be painted. It''s like a castle located in an underwater fairyland, looming not far away. There were many mermaids fluctuating around. They swayed their bodies, or in groups of three or two. Several companions swam together and marched towards the inside and outside of the castle. There are many sea monsters swimming around. "Let''s go, let''s go!" the sea demons took Si Tong''s four people and escorted them to a castle such as white sand. "My little mermaid, how much I want to stay with you for a while, but I have to go to the banquet, your highness brights, or I won''t be able to find me." Hodgson blew a kiss at Si Tong, then turned and the man went away. Si Tong ignored it. They were escorted by a group of sea demons to the huge pure white castle. Right ahead, there stands a statue of God. It is also made of pure white things, but standing far away, I can''t see what the pure white things are. "What''s that?" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan looked surprised, as if there were no sea demon escorting them behind them, as if they were shopping in their own courtyard. Kofi looked down and said, "that''s the greatest God in our hell." She was obviously a little sad, because Coffey felt that if Hodgson caught them, they would all be finished. "Is it the God of hell? Shu?" Meiyou asked. Kofi raised his head in shock and replied, "how do you know?" Si Tong''s eyes fell on the statue. It was a huge pure white building with Phnom Penh on the frame, and the whole statue was wrapped in a valuable atmosphere. It''s a statue in black. It has no face and can''t see whether it''s a man or a woman. The sea of hell is located in hell and is the jurisdiction of Shu. The God of hell is undoubtedly supreme. Looking at the statue, Coffey didn''t wait for Meiyou to come back, so he explained himself first: "yes, that''s our Lord of hell." Kofi, who said this, never dreamed that the real God of hell was beside her! Has become the woman Hodgson wants to marry! Chapter 996 "Go!" "Go!" "Shut up and don''t talk! If you dare to talk with the octopus mouth again, you will be beaten into Octopus ink!" The iron rake almost hit Kofi''s three cheeks, but Si Tong had no influence. Perhaps because Hodgson''s favor for Si Tong, the surrounding sea demons obey Hodgson''s orders and dare not do anything to Si Tong. The four men were taken to the pure white castle, but they were not brought into the castle, but sent to the basement under the pure white castle. That''s where the mermaid is kept. "Go in!" Si Tong was pushed into a dark basement prison. The sea demons who imprisoned them left one after another. There was silence all around. "What should we do?" Nangong Liuyan never dreamed of meeting such a situation today. "I''m sorry!" Kofi apologized to Si Tong and lowered his head very low. She thinks that she hurt Si Tong and made Hodgson want to marry her. "You don''t have to apologize to me." Si Tong said coldly. Because she can leave anytime she wants. Unexpectedly, Coffey thought he had really done something wrong and lowered his head lower. "Why are there so many mermaids in the basement?" Meiyou suddenly asked. When Si Tong was escorted into the basement, he saw many mermaids locked in the basement around him. In different prisons. Coffey was silent for a moment and replied, "because they all made mistakes. In the mermaid Kingdom managed by brights, anyone who disobeys their siren nobles must be locked up here." She hugged her knees and shrunk: "only those mermaids who especially obey orders have the right to swim outside." So those mermaids swimming back and forth outside the pure white castle dare not disobey the order. No one is talking now. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan squat in the corner with their knees. Si Tong''s cold eyes looked ahead and said nothing from beginning to end. It seems that she wants to see the future after hitting the bronze drum twice, or the sea of hell in her hell territory. Time passes silently. Apart from the sound of running water, there is no other superfluous sound. "Is it Coffey?" suddenly, an old voice came from the prison next door. "Bang Da!" It was the sound of something being pried open by the prison next door. Si Tong looked sideways and saw a thick iron block pushed away on the opposite wall. A face that looked like an old man aged about 70 or 80 came out from the opposite side. "Coffey --!" the old voice was like rubbing frosted paper on the blackboard. The voice was thick and ugly. "Grandpa Mitong!" See Coffey get up and go that way. Si Tong listened, and the rice boy grandpa continued to say, "Kofi, didn''t you teach you how to escape? How did you get caught back?" his rough voice seemed to be bad at any time. "Grandpa Mitong, I''m sorry, I didn''t escape." Coffey apologized and said, "but I brought back three friends! Guess who else I brought back? Queen Dounia''s daughter! Princess Meiyou!" "Daughter of Queen Dounia!" Grandpa Mitong''s excited rough voice intensified. "Yes, but she doesn''t know where queen Tonya has gone." another burst of loneliness. Si Tong could hear that the fire of hope lit by Kofi and grandpa Mitong was destroyed again. After a long silence. Grandpa Mitong finally said again, "you run again." "Escape, escape from the sea of hell, go to hell, find the big man in hell, and ask the big man in hell to help us find queen Tonya, otherwise we Mermaid... Will destroy Nong!" Chapter 997 Si Tong droops his eyes. Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou look at Si Tong together. "OK, Grandpa Mitong, we will escape!" Coffey wiped the remaining tears and said firmly. Just now Meiyou was interrupted in front of the bronze drum before she completely found her mother''s whereabouts, so they can only place their hope on the big people in hell. "Listen to Grandpa Mitong. There is an emergency switch. Turn it on and you can --" Grandpa Mitong said seriously. Si Tong was looked directly at by Meiyou. Grandpa Mitong said the same thing. Si Tong said, "I can''t find it." The voice was light and sharp, with a trembling taste. With the strength of a big man in hell, she can''t be found, but as the God of hell, she can be found. The hope that Meiyou Nangong Liu Yan had just ignited fell again. "Then we don''t have to find the big men in hell," Meiyou said to Kofi. "Why!? why not? That''s the only hope of our Mermaid country!" The hoarse and painful voice is like frosted paper rubbing on the ground, astringent and rough. Grandpa Mitong hugged his head in pain. Until Meiyou looks at Si Tong, after getting her consent, she makes a sound: "because this is the adult of hell, Si Tong!" The painful sound of hugging his knees suddenly stopped. Grandpa Mitong suddenly looked up and looked at Si Tong with frightened eyes. "You, Lord of hell?" Grandpa Mitong stared at his pupils and suddenly shouted in amazement. "Lord of hell! It''s you! You are!!!" Coffey covered his lips and almost screamed. "Yes, my friend! Can''t you see it!" Meiyou felt very proud. Kofi and grandpa Mitong were so frightened that they hurriedly wanted to kneel down to Si Tong. "Hey! It''s all my own people. Shh, keep quiet!" Meiyou Nangong Liuyan finally grabbed the man. Then Kofi told grandpa Mitong that Hodgson wanted to marry Si Tong in three days. "When Hodgson gets married, the sea demon king brights will certainly be present." Grandpa Mitong thought and begged Si Tong: "I have a bottle of potion, which was left by Queen Tonya. Can you pretend to marry Hodgson and sprinkle it on the sea demon king in three days? As long as you succeed, the sea demon king will lose all his strength. Our Mermaid family will defeat him and recapture the mermaid country on the wedding day!" Grandpa Mitong took out a bottle of liquid medicine with blue light. "Grandpa Mitong, why didn''t you let me spill it on the octopus of brights when I wanted to marry Hodgson!" Coffey was surprised. Grandpa Mitong shook his head and sighed, "you can''t. I only have this bottle of potion. If you go, you''ll have been found before you sprinkle it." Coffey: " ...... Originally, Si Tong would not participate in such a thing that has nothing to do with hell, but from Meiyou''s point of view, Si Tong agreed. Three days later. As a defeated Mermaid, Si Tong was caught out of the dungeon by the sea demons. Mermaid will not get married when she marries a sea demon aristocrat. She can''t even prepare clothes. Only one field. Si Tong was taken to the pure white castle, where Hodgson looked at her with colored eyes. The wedding arrangement at the scene was very gorgeous. Hodgson also wore a proud bridegroom''s dress. Si Tong was escorted to the pure white castle. She didn''t like it or get angry. She couldn''t see her face. "Oh, my beautiful mermaid princess - I will marry you -" Hodgson stretched out his hand and was about to come to Si Tong. Si Tong suddenly saw a huge pure white building falling from the sky without warning. That building, like a tracking missile, hit the lifeblood of the sea demon Hodgson with great accuracy. Put him at the bottom of the sea. "Oh!" he was pressed to death and cried out in pain, "help me, help me! My - ah!" my lifeblood! The sirens agitated. In the confusion, Si Tong''s eyes suddenly moved, and she immediately looked to the left. Seeing the dark, his eyes were scarlet and violent, and he seemed to kill all Yuxing in the audience. His tall body was bloodthirsty step by step! Chapter 998 "Ah! Move it! Move it! Ah!" Hodgson trembled wildly as he held the huge building under his weight. "Help! Help Lord Hodgson!" A group of rustling green sirens rioted and rushed to Hodgson. Brights, the sea demon king in the pure white building castle, also heard the news. He quickly swam out of the castle. Si Tong is still wearing the blue Mermaid scale, so her legs are still Mermaid like. The black and red fish tail floats up and hits Yuxing''s visual nerve. "Save people!" Hodgson is an important subordinate of brights. He saw this scene, blocked his hand and ordered the sea demons to save people quickly. After Yuxing came, he took Si Tong''s hand and walked aside. His bloodthirsty scarlet eyes just lit a scarlet fire. Pushing Yu Xing''s chest, Si Tong looked up at him. She lifted her hand and handed him the bottle with blue light in her hand. Side eyes, glancing at brights. Yuxing is smart. With such a look in his eyes, he knows what Si Tong means. After taking the blue bottle that Si Tong handed him, Yuxing turned and walked to brights. "Who are you! What are you going to do?" brights found Yuxing and the bottle with blue light in Yuxing''s hand. dark place. Previously, she agreed with Si Tong in the dungeon that when she spilled the blue bottle on Brett, she lost her strength. Grandpa Mitong, their brave male mermaids, will rush to brights and catch his sea demon army. The only thing they fear is the strength of brights. Grandpa Mitong, they escaped from prison as planned after Si Tong was taken away. At this time, Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan also hide in the dark. Seeing Yuxing, they were only slightly surprised. Grandpa Mitong and Kofi changed their faces. Especially grandpa Mitong: "there''s only one bottle of that potion! How did the hell adult give it to a man! As the king of the sea demon, brights was very powerful before he lost his strength. That man -" Everyone''s heart was also mentioned at this moment. After all, Grandpa Mitong meant to let Si Tong sprinkle that bottle of Potion on each other when Brett was unprepared. What happened to Yuxing? He not only took the potion, but also showed the potion to brights before the sneak attack was successful. The pace was so slow! At this scene, Grandpa Mitong''s cells were all flowing back. He exclaimed, "be careful!" "Potion? Seek death!" brights waved his hand. A powerful magic came from his fingertips and went to Yuxing. Si Tong turned sideways without a trace of panic. "Damn it! How could he be the opponent of brights! That''s the king of the sea demon!" Grandpa Mitong, who didn''t know Yuxing''s identity, rushed out of the dark and wanted to save Yuxing. However. At this moment. A miracle happened! Only see The magic that Bretez spewed from his fingertips disappeared instantly when he bent down and was about to pat Yuxing! The handsome face of Yuxing aoleng was slightly low, noble and proud. He raised his foot and stepped on the bent head of the sea demon king brights. Have the brights bend to the ground in an inverted C position. The slender five fingernails pulled out the bottle cap. He listened to Si Tong''s words and dumped all the blue liquid in the bottle on the sea demon king Brett! All the people around who saw the failure of the sea demon king''s attack on Yuxing were staring at their pupils and couldn''t breathe! Who is this man! Good - so strong! Chapter 999 "Succeeded!" "Yeah! It worked!" Those male mermaids imprisoned in the basement of the pure white castle and ruled by the sea demon family for so many years clapped their hands one after another. "Shua Shua!" All the sea demons turned the iron rake one after another to Si Tong and Yuxing. As soon as his long legs were closed, Yuxing didn''t even look at the sea demon king. He turned around, stepped away from his slender thighs and returned to Si Tong in a few steps. Hold her hand. Around, he turned the iron rake and flying arrows to their sea demon. Yuxing didn''t even give him a straight eye. He only looked at Si Tong. The eyes are still scarlet. It seems that he is still violent. Just now Si Tong is going to have an absurd wedding with Hodgson. Even if he knew all this was false and the wedding had not yet begun, he was not happy. Extremely unhappy, so unhappy that I want to destroy everything! "My magic! My magic? My --" brights looked at his hands and was proud of his magic. There was no magic at all! "Come on, come on!" Grandpa Mitong''s eyes were full of excitement. He waved his hand. All the Mermaids listened to Grandpa Mitong and swam rapidly to the place where the sea demons were located. Around, mermaids and sirens began to make killing sounds. Yuxing and Si Tong happened to be standing in the center of the battlefield. Si Tong''s head lit up and saw that Hodgson, a sea demon who wanted to marry her not long ago, had been pulled out of the ruins of the building. His lower body was a blur of flesh and blood, and he could no longer be regarded as a complete male sea demon. There is no doubt that Yuxing did it. "Shu, look at me!" Yuxing''s slender hand slowly scratched his boss''s pupil lips, and his slender finger segments attached half of her side face, he said seriously. Forcing her to face herself, Yuxing''s voice was especially cold: "you can only look at me!" Today''s Yuxing is somewhat surly, as if it were quiet before the storm. "Bang bang!" "Ah!" "Hiss!" It''s the sound of the sea demon fighting with the mermaid, falling on the heavy object, making a sad scream, or being pierced by iron rake, flying arrow and so on. A messy and tragic battlefield. Standing in the middle of this messy battlefield, Si Tong and Yuxing were not affected at all. "I know." Si Tong suddenly made a voice and responded to Yuxing, "I see what will happen in the future." She only sees half of the future, but that half of the future has made her His handsome face sank fiercely, and his eyes were more gloomy than ever. His hand grabbed her hand, and his voice was very cold and cold: "I don''t allow you to leave me!" "Boom, boom!" With the sound of Yuxing, the surrounding buildings made a rumbling sound. Then, the whole pure white castle building was smashed and cracked from the top of the building''s roof! "Bang!" "Bang bang!" The whole tall and majestic building turned into a piece of ruins in an instant, smashed down towards the ground, and huge objects fell to the ground. Many sea demons were directly hit to the point and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground! "What''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" murmured the mermaids and sirens in horror. "Go! Go! The castle and palace have collapsed! Everybody go!" Grandpa Mitong shouted and retreated. The mermaid soon retreated. "Si Tong, Si Tong! Go!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan shout at Si Tong standing in the center. Unfortunately, a huge building fell from the top and hit the place where Meiyou and his party could not see Si Tong. Everything will never be seen again. Si Tong knows that Yuxing did it. He''s angry. I''m afraid, too. Angry, she pretended to marry someone else. Afraid she''s leaving him. The future Si Tong will leave him because they didn''t spend this period of time like she and Yuxing. Si Tong took the initiative to put his hand on his palm. The girl didn''t say anything else, but gently sipped her red lips, and her voice came out like this. Although his expression is still cold, he is very firm: "Brother Yuxing... Kiss me, will you?" Chapter 1000 She''s telling him in her own way. She won''t leave him. Scarlet violent eyeball, instantly gentle. All the buildings that began to collapse stopped. The next second, he bent down and kissed Si Tong''s red lips heavily. He can''t live without her and will never lose her. At all costs, including losing the qualification to continue to be the king of the gods, including the destruction of the divine personality, he will never let her go! As long as she doesn''t leave him, even if he is allowed to destroy all living creatures and kill all the gods in the God domain, he is willing to fall into the devil for her! ...... "Si Tong - Si Tong!!!" Retreating to the collapsed buildings, the mermaid clan had almost no casualties, while the sea demon clan basically died in the hands of the mermaid clan or was pressed under the collapsed buildings. Nangong Liuyan was grabbed by Meiyou and left the building that was still collapsing. She kept shouting at the building, and even tears rolled down. Until Meiyou took her and retreated to a very far place with grandpa Mitong. From a distance, you can only see the mess over there. "Don''t cry, what are you crying about? Princess Ben doesn''t want to hear women crying. If you''re not my friend, I really want to cut off your head!" Meiyou dug her ears and said. Nangong Liuyan burst into tears: "but -- Si Tong, she''s still inside -" "Don''t worry, miss, that''s an adult from hell!" Grandpa Mitong came over and said: "Adults in hell have bodies that will not die. What can make them die will never be any building in the sea of hell. Their lives are given by the God of hell." Nangong Liu Yan was still tearful just now and immediately jumped up: "so you mean - only the God of hell can take Si Tong''s life?" Grandpa Mitong nodded and sighed, "that''s the supreme god of Hell --" She wiped her tears on the left and right. Nangong Liuyan said, "shit, I''ve shed so many tears for nothing. I''ll let Si Tong compensate me later!" "Lord of the hell! You know Lord of the hell!" brights, who climbed out of the ruins, was embarrassed like an octopus monster. Lost the most important thing as a male sea demon, Hodgson was also protected by his group of sea demons. When he heard what grandpa Mitong said, he suddenly smiled, covered his lower body, smiled and smiled, and tears came out unconsciously: "I have a delusion to marry the Lord of hell! I really -- I really don''t know what''s good or bad!" He was lucky not to be killed by Si Tong when he first put forward this sentence! Thinking of all this, Hodgson went crazy. No one knows that there are collapsed buildings around Si Tong and Yuxing, just like forming a natural "mouth" to block them safely. Si Tong accepted Yuxing''s hot kiss. She took the initiative to stand on tiptoe and answer Yuxing''s heavy demands. He didn''t let her go until the last breath was about to be taken away. "Shu, you won''t leave me." from the beginning, Yuxing''s big palm was like a hoop curse, holding her wrist tightly, even if he bowed his head and kissed her. He is powerful and mysterious, but in front of Si Tong, he sometimes has a unique possessive desire like a child. "Won''t leave." even if something like that happens in the future, she won''t leave. Si Tong is firm. "That Shu hasn''t let me touch?" Yuxing thought that Si Tong had refused to share a room with him because she would leave him one day. Mention this, Si Tong''s earlobe suddenly becomes hot red. She pushed Yu Xing. He looked up and saw that his question was true. He bowed his head and replied, "you -- too big -- will hurt --" Chapter 1001 When Yuxing realized what Si Tong meant. He stretched out his slender knuckles and gently stroked Si Tong''s head. Although Yuxing had no words, Si Tong could feel that his eyes to her were full of too much doting. The slender big palm knuckles gently close to her hair, follow it, and finally close to her hair to hold her in their arms. Si Tong only reached his shoulder, so he buried it in his arms and didn''t see his beautiful thin arc raise a touch of color. ...... Although the sea demon king brights and his man Hodgson survived, one of them lost their magic and the other lost the most precious thing as a male sea demon. And the sea demon''s men suffered heavy casualties, and those who survived were already dying, crawling away from the ruins just now. "Catch them!" Grandpa Mitong pointed at them in high spirits. "Yes!" "Come on, catch these sea demons who have occupied our Mermaid family for so long!" The Mermaids swam forward and soon caught all the defeated sea demons. Of course, the sea demon king brights and his man Hodgson were caught first and second. "Si Tong!" Nangong Liuyan finally saw Si Tong coming out of another part of the ruins. She came forward in surprise. Meiyou rolled her hair. "Si Tong, someone just thought you were dead and couldn''t stop crying." Si Tong looked up at Nangong Liuyan. "No!" Nangong Liuyan said. "By the way, Si Tong, I didn''t expect that your husband is not human!" Nangong Liuyan wanted to change the topic, so she looked at Yuxing who followed Si Tong. Meiyou: "..." why is this sentence so strange? "Everybody!" Grandpa Mitong came to Si Tong with tears in his eyes. "Children!" Grandpa Mitong turned around, waved and led all the mermaids to bow deeply to Si Tong. "Without you, we mermaids don''t know how long we will be ruled by the sea demon!" Si Tong did not respond. Perhaps because her mother was the queen of the mermaid family, Meiyou waved her head, and the little princess was full of temper: "well, well, don''t worship, we have to go." "Go? Your highness, are you leaving?" Coffey also had feelings for Mei you. "Yes, it''s been too long. Katson is coming to me." Meiyou is worried about how to explain to her knight when she goes out later. "Hell has been waiting for three days, and the human world has only passed three hours." Si Tong suddenly said. "Ah?" Meiyou was shocked. "Yes." Grandpa Mitong came forward. "Your Highness, you must go, we will not stop. We will continue to look for the Queen''s highness, but please, you and your guests, stay here for a night and leave again!" Si Tong agrees. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan can''t wait. The pure white castle was destroyed, but fortunately the Mermaids had other homes. Knowing that the three of Si Tong became mermaids only because they wore the scales left by the queen, Grandpa Mitong took the four to a place at sea level, which is like an island and hell fairyland. Right in front of here, there is a luxury building. Unexpectedly, after grandpa Mitong landed, he could become human. Like a housekeeper, he led four people into this luxury building: "we''ll make do here for one night. There are human clothes in the bedroom." Nangong Liuyan was about to take off her scales when she got ashore. Meiyou pressed her: "do you want to be naked?" She immediately reacted and wanted to remind Si Tong that Si Tong had been hugged into the bedroom by Yuxing. And Yuxing came to their bedroom alone. Si Tong didn''t think much, so he took the scales from his neck. Fish legs are transformed into human legs again. Si Tong got up and felt his lower body chilly. But she didn''t realize it until Yuxing looked at her. Only then did she react that there was nothing on her lower body. Shu immediately took off the scales and wanted to put them on again. He had been hurried by Yuxing, wearing only his upper clothes and pressing them on the edge of the bedroom bed "I''m light, not big. I don''t hurt you. Do you want to try again?" Chapter 1002 Yuxing''s words obviously correspond to what Si Tong said to him earlier. Her cheeks turned red in an instant. She was almost silent. I don''t know whether it was the influence of the atmosphere or anything else. She finally nodded: "well..." As a result, with this nod, he gathered around her waist and took action almost at the same moment ...... Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan go back to the house respectively, then they take off the blue Mermaid scales on their necks, and the fish legs turn back into human legs. Fortunately, many clothes were prepared in the house. After their legs changed back, they looked for clothes in the house. The first time they changed their clothes was to knock at the door outside Si Tong''s house. "Dong Dong Dong -" is a knock at the door. "Si Tong, come out and play!" Meiyou said in a loud voice. Nangong Liuyan suddenly remembered and grabbed Meiyou: "Hey, is it not the right time for us to come now?" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Meiyou knocked on the door with her hands on her hips. "Si Tong! Do you hear me? Princess Ben asked you to come out!" in the house. Before the door was knocked, Si Tong was pressed by Yuxing on the edge of the bed and "tried" again. Just as before, it still hurts. She was in pain before he even entered. This time, Si Tong was going to bear it. Unexpectedly, Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou are here. Si Tong was delighted, but she didn''t show it on her face. She straightened up and took the initiative to hold Yuxing, "next time --" Now that he knows why he doesn''t want to accept him, she is not afraid of his misunderstanding. Just next time, how long it will take depends on his performance. It''s almost a success this time. Although Yuxing''s face is a little dark, this is not the territory of his divine domain. Yuxing is still unhappy to let her explain her first time here. The palm that gripped her wrist tightly loosened. At the door, Meiyou is still knocking. Nangong Liuyan looked sad: "Oh, my little princess, don''t knock. People may be doing something unspeakable!" Meiyou: "what''s the secret? Do they have any secrets? Then I want to know more!" Nangong Liuyan: "that''s it. It''s between husband and wife!" Meiyou: "..." the hand knocking on the door gave a meal. The next moment, she turned directly and ran out. Nangong Liuyan catches up, "Meiyou, wait!" the little princess is enlightened at last. It''s not easy. Shortly after Meiyou left, Si Tong also opened the door. Yuxing is right behind her. When the door opened, Grandpa Mitong was like a senior housekeeper, wearing a human suit and his lower body had been transformed into human legs. He came to Si Tong and smiled: "Sir, please follow me!" A green grassland like a dream. There are many animals in the fairy tale world on the grass. For example, with a pair of wings, it is said that Tianma will carry people to fly. There are talking rabbits, squirrels, owls and so on. "Grandpa Mitong - grandpa Mitong -" These little animals living near the sea of hell ran over when they saw someone coming. Si Tong saw that on the beach rock of the sea of hell, a mermaid sat on the rock and sang beautiful vocal music to the small animals who came to listen to the singing. "How are you guys?" Grandpa Mitong squatted down and smiled. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked not far away. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan rode on the galloping Tianma shoulder and were thrown off the horse several times. Tianma, who left Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan, looked at Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan with disgust, waved his huge wings and came to Si Tong, but he automatically squatted down on his horse''s back, like inviting Si Tong to go on his horse''s back. Chapter 1003 Si Tong is wearing a pair of tight pants, which can show her perfect body completely and incisively. She stepped forward two steps, looked back at Yuxing, turned over and got on the horse''s back. Yuxing didn''t catch up. He stood where he was. He was tall and tall. Even if Si Tong turned over his high horse, he didn''t have to look down at him. "Si Tong, it seems to like you very much!" Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou run over quickly and look at Si Tong sitting on the horse. They are very envious. "The horse can fly. It will listen to the people it is willing to carry. Do you want to try it?" Grandpa Mitong came over, smiling, shy and serious. "Really!?" Meiyou was surprised. "I really want to sit down and watch, or Si Tong, you let him call his companions to carry us?" Nangong Liuyan offered her hands and a face of envy. "Yes, Si Tong, let it carry us!" Grandpa Mitong budded the Buddha''s chin beard and laughed: "Tianma has always been strong in character. Unless it is the person they like, they won''t carry anyone! Even if they die, they won''t forget their own rules." "Why don''t you... Try which horse can carry you?" Si Tong''s cold eyes glanced aside in this instant. The cold eyes are enough to make the hearts of the people around us tremble fiercely. "Hiss -" The horse planed its front hoofs and stepped on the ground. The horse ran forward. Unexpectedly, its limbs shook back and forth in front of everyone present and flew towards the sky. "Wow! Look, they''re flying!" the crowd shouted in surprise. After flying into the air, the two horses fell in the direction of their front feet, just in front of Nangong Liuyan and Meiyi. Because of Si Tong''s eye. Everyone present saw it really. Mei and Yi showed their surprised expression: "Wow! Si Tong, they are afraid of you!" Grandpa Mitong stared in shock: "how is it possible? Even the queen Dounia, who is closest to them, can''t make these Tianma obedient. Although she is a big man in hell, she shouldn''t --" It is beyond the acceptable range of Grandpa Mitong! However, he never dreamed of it. It was just because Si Tong was the Lord of all things! "Because she is my woman." Yuxing stands beside grandpa Mitong. His tall body is a whole head higher than grandpa Mitong. When talking, the voice was cold and cold. It came from the top of his head, but grandpa Mitong had to be shocked into a cold sweat. In front of them. Meiyou sits on the horse happily, proudly like a little princess: "let''s run faster than whose horse!" "It must be mine!" Nangong Liuyan said confidently. Si Tong looked at a hillside not far away. Meiyou understood: "then let Tianma take us around that mountain and come back here. Whoever is the fastest is the first!" "Come on, Xiaobai, rush, we want to be the first!" Nangong Liuyan rushed to the distant hillside with Tianma. I don''t know when she named her Tianma. "You cheat! It''s too much!" Meiyou angrily asks Tianma to catch up. Si Tong looked at Yuxing, and his good-looking eyelashes flashed up and down. The beautiful figure of the girl moved Yuxing''s heart. Looking back, the Tianma under her seat has caught up with Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan and went to the distant hillside. There was an endless stream of laughter. "You were human." Yuxing suddenly said to Grandpa Mitong after knowing that they were gone. Grandpa Mitong smiled and his face suddenly stiffened. He was shocked: "how do you know I used to be a man..." "At that time, what if the woman was too painful?" Yuxing didn''t want to ask him about his private affairs. He said frankly, thinking of the pain she shouted when she entered her. Grandpa Mitong is worthy of being an old hand. He coughed several times and immediately realized what Yuxing was talking about. He smiled and said, "you need to use some lubricant, or you can do enough in the previous play and go in." Chapter 1004 When two drivers talk, they never have to point out what it is. Yuxing obviously didn''t know that he could have this. His star like good-looking eyes gradually changed from just Yin Li to light cold at the moment. A proud God basically never says thanks. He was silent and speechless. Grandpa Mitong touched his chin and his beard. "Ha ha" smiled. His laughter was very hearty. In terms of height, after grandpa Mitong turned Mermaid legs into human legs, he was only as tall as Si Tong. When you look at Yuxing, you must raise your head. "Why? Haven''t you tried yet?" Grandpa Mitong looked into the distance and saw the sky far away. Yuxing didn''t say anything. As the king of the gods, his coldness is not acceptable to ordinary people. "I used to be human." Grandpa Mitong looked into the distance, and whether Yuxing listened or not, he said his own. "I, a human, have really done --" After a moment of silence, Grandpa Mitong smiled: "when I was human, I married three wives. Every time, I want to treat them well and use up all I have. Unfortunately, they all left me in the end." Proud and cold eyes looked at Grandpa Mitong, with some interrogation in his cold black eyes. Seeing that Yuxing seemed interested in this topic, Grandpa Mitong smiled and began to tell his past: "Because when I was young, I was too strong. I wanted them to have only me in their eyes. I couldn''t hold anything except me." When he said that, his voice stopped for a moment, and grandpa Mitong continued: "in fact, being strong is also good, but it''s moderate so far, otherwise she will leave - ha ha!" Grandpa Mitong smiled heartily. "But fortunately, I finally met queen Tonya. At that time, Queen Tonya was still a princess. She brought me back to the mermaid family and asked me to follow her and become the elder of the mermaid family." Yuxing didn''t listen to what was said later. The side of his knife is handsome and cold. The future Shu will leave him. Is it true that he is too strong? "Back?" Grandpa Mitong watched the three people go around the mountain and come back here. He stroked his beard and smiled. Meiyou nodded heavily, got off the Tianma and went to Si Tong: "didn''t you let me! Si Tong, why are you so fast! I''m so angry!" Nangong Liuyan held the tree directly and vomited because the horse ran too fast just now. "Let''s go back. I''m going to vomit." Nangong Liuyan vomited and went back to the land house. Meiyou holds Si Tong''s hand and chases Nangong Liuyan back where she came and went. Perhaps because of Grandpa Mitong''s words, Yuxing didn''t stare at Meiyou to lead Si Tong himself. The slender body moves forward step by step, and the tall back is handsome and beautiful. Until you get back to the bedroom. In the evening, Si Tong found that today''s Yuxing was very honest and didn''t touch her at all. She wondered, but didn''t ask. At night, Si Tong slept soundly. Yuxing didn''t even close her deep eyes. After she fell asleep, he turned over and walked out. The day is like the kingdom of fairy tale world. Tianma, talking little rabbit, little squirrel and so on are gone. In the dark, Yuxing just came here. In front, there was a dark shadow standing. The shadow flashed in front of Yuxing. It was Boyu. He lowered his head and looked at Yuxing: "king!" "Buy the things on this list." Yuxing coldly handed him a piece of white paper. Poyu was curious, took the paper in his hand and was surprised: "Durex... Lubricant, Wang... Is this?" Chapter 1005 "Buy." he inquired tentatively in exchange for Yuxing''s indifferent response. "Yes!" Boyu naturally obeyed the king. He nodded, bowed his head, turned around, clutching the note full of black Chinese characters. As soon as he dodged, he disappeared here. ...... The next morning, the genius dawned. Si Tong woke up and sat at the head of the bed. Looking around, she didn''t find Yuxing. Out of the bedroom, Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan have jumped to Si Tong: "Si Tong, let''s clean up and get ready to go back!" Nature is to go back to the human world. "HMM." she nodded and looked around, but she still couldn''t find Yuxing''s figure. "By the way, Grandpa Mitong just said that your husband went back first." Nangong Liuyan remembered this matter and remembered to mention it to Si Tong. Si Tong blinked, Yu Xing - did he go back? Yuxing seldom leaves without saying goodbye. This time he leaves without saying goodbye. When Si Tong hears this, he is a little stunned. "Let''s go." Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan pack up their things, stand on the edge of the sea of hell, and put on the scales that can turn them into mermaids again. Si Tong didn''t wear it. She could have breathed underwater. She is still thinking about Yuxing''s resignation without telling. "Princess, hell Lord, human little girl ~ come back to our Mermaid country next time!" Grandpa Mitong took a group of mermaids and sat on the edge of the rock, waving goodbye to the three of Si Tong. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan waved excitedly. Si Tong just blinked. They dived into the bottom of the sea of hell and soon disappeared here. Grandpa Mitong looked at the back of Si Tong, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly showed a smile. "Grandpa Mitong, what are you laughing at?" Kofi Yang raised his long fish tail, tilted his head and asked curiously. "It seems that the hell adult''s husband has acted according to my advice. I really hope he can stick to it." Grandpa Mitong smiled. "Ah?" Coffey looked at his fish legs and asked puzzled. Grandpa Mitong touched Kofi''s head. "Boy, you don''t understand. There are too many fantastic things in this world. You''ll understand when you grow up." "Oh -" ...... Divine domain. Yuxing stands under the iconic sky tree. Wait. When Boyu returned from the human world, he came to him with a plastic bag. The whole body was tightly wrapped up, the upper body was wearing a black coat, the face was more like a robber, only two eyes were exposed, and the lower body was also wrapped in it. It was the first time for the gods to see such a Boyu. "Cough, cough, Wang, I''ve bought something!" Boyu handed the plastic bag to Yuxing. "If there''s nothing else, Wang, I''ll go first." With that, Boyu went in another direction. God knows how the owner of the adult store looked at him when he bought these things in the human world. It''s not what Yuxing thought after he took it. At the moment, Boyu went straight to Heiyan''s residence. Heiyan was not anywhere in his residence. He collapsed in his bedroom and slept in. It seems that he inherited the personality of sleeping God Luo di. Recently, Heiyan was too tired to be "tossed" by Boyu. He just slept in bed. Boyu walked up to Heiyan and saw him sleeping on the bed. He couldn''t help walking over and patted his ass. "Ouch, ouch, shit, it hurts to death. Who? Is it right to fight?" Heiyan jumped out of bed directly. Before his eyes were fully opened, he saw Boyu coming up to him with a big bag of things. I didn''t know there was such a good thing before. When I bought what he wanted for Yuxing, Boyu also bought one for himself. At the moment, he took out the lubricant from the plastic bag, and the thief came up to Heiyan and said: "Xiao Yanyan, look what I bought. You don''t have to worry about your ass anymore ~ ~" Chapter 1006 When Heiyan saw what Boyu was holding in his hand, he sat up from the bed and forgot the pain in his ass these days. He stared and his voice was particularly loud: "Shit, Boyu! Are you still here? I''m not afraid of MI Qing''s death!" ...... Wearing Mermaid scales, Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou don''t have to be afraid even if they stay in the water for long. The three found the hole from the sea of hell and returned to the earth''s Ocean from the hole. "It seems that there is a big wind and waves." Meiyou wondered how the sea water they swam back beat so big. "It''s raining," Si Tong said. Nangong Liuyan immediately remembered: "ah? But according to the time algorithm, it''s only four hours in the human world! What should we do with our clothes?" Aren''t they all wet when they take off their clothes on the rock? In that case, when their fish legs become human, they won''t have no clothes to wear? "I''ll buy it." Si Tong said. "Yes! Si Tong didn''t become a mermaid! She was wearing normal clothes!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan were surprised. "Go, go!" When we arrived at the shore, there was indeed a trace of light rain in the sky, but it was not big. Originally, because of the big sun, the rocks exposed by the hot sun all left traces washed by light rain spots. Si Tong went ashore and walked to the nearby clothing store. "Let''s hide first, or if someone finds out, it will be over. This misunderstanding is deep. Si Tong, when you come over, throw three stones into the sea! So we can hear your voice! Then we''ll swim out of the water immediately!" When Nangong Liuyan said this, Si Tong had gone far. She didn''t care if Si Tong heard it or not and shouted loudly. Back to the clothing store, he only bought two swimsuits alone. Si Tong settled his account and walked to the beach. "We found America!" a man wearing only one pair of underpants was shouting in excited English. "Oh! Isittrueornot?" the others echoed. They''re saying they found a mermaid. Si Tong''s fundus gradually showed a touch of dark cold. But it was only ten minutes since she left the beach to go to the clothing store. Even if Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou were stupid, they shouldn''t be found. The place where the pupil comes and goes back. Rock beach. As promised, Si Tong threw three stones into the sea. "Gudong - bang!" The stone sank into the sea. After waiting for a while, there was no response. Si Tong''s face darkened, turned and walked to the people who said they had found the mermaid. Her pace is not fast, but her speed is extremely fast. Until you come to a place full of people. "Hey, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for four hours!" Yan Qingqing suddenly rushed out from the roadside, stood in front of Si Tong and smiled. "Yes, I wanted to play with you, but I didn''t find you!" Deng Cheng and Zhang Yingjun followed up from the rear. Zhuo Yucheng stood at the end: "your husband is not here?" Stopped by these people, Si Tong just blinked. Then he bypassed a few people and walked to the busiest and noisiest place at the moment. "I heard that two mermaids were found there!" Yan Qingqing said when he saw that Si Tong ignored himself. The voice stopped Si Tong in time. She thought Si Tong was interested in this, so she continued: "it''s a pink and a green. We just saw it. It''s really scary. I didn''t expect that there was a mermaid in the world..." Chapter 1007 If Si Tong just thought that the "Mermaid" found by people might be Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou, at the moment, it''s certain. She bypassed Meiyou and went straight ahead without saying a word. "Hey? Where are you going?" Yan Qingqing wanted to catch up and asked. Zhuo Yucheng held her: "she doesn''t seem to want to play with us. Qingqing, let''s go by ourselves." Yan Qingqing darkened her dark eyes and showed a helpless expression: "OK." Si Tong doesn''t want to play with them. Yan Qingqing shows a meaningful smile. Because of the dinner tonight, she prepared a big surprise for Si Tong! ...... Slender figure passed the crowd, a seat of black long straight hair is very eye-catching. There are many people standing near the sea, all over the world. Push aside countless people with yellow, white and black skin, Si Tong walked forward. "Oh! Oh! It''s a real mermaid!" Some people in the crowd are telling in English fiercely and excitedly. Push aside the pupil of the crowd and walk into it. He didn''t see Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou as expected, but what Si Tong saw was a group of people surrounded by a man with a mobile phone in his hand, making a crazy cry of surprise. Si Tong''s cold eyes drooped. She stepped forward, pushed away the crowd around, grabbed the man with the mobile phone, turned around, and her figure was like a touch of lightning. A few times she came to a huge rock. She stepped gently under her feet, jumped on the tall rock and set her eyes on the mobile phone screen in her hand. "Hey! Who are you! The thief''s behavior will cost you! Give me back my mobile phone quickly!" The man who was directly taken by Si Tong rushed forward, surrounded under the rock, looked at Si Tong angrily and stretched out his hand. The people who watched the play all around came forward, stood under the huge rock and looked at Si Tong. Si Tong didn''t listen to what others said. Her eyes only fell on the mobile phone screen In the big fishing net, two huge mermaids were caught by the fisherman. Surrounded by the people around them, they covered their eyes for the first time, like struggling, and begging the people around them to let them go. Si Tong recognized at a glance that the two "mermaids" in the mobile phone screen were nothing more than Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan. Fortunately, they covered their faces and didn''t let anyone recognize them. "Where are they?" asked Si Tong in a faint voice. A cold faint voice came from my mouth, using fluent English. "Where do you want to find them now?" the young man who was'' taken ''by Si Tong looked up at Si Tong and suddenly smiled. Authentic local English predicted that the young man was a native of Hawaii: "yes, give me 500000 dollars and I''ll tell you!" "Hahaha! Can this little girl take out such money!" "What a very, very poor little girl!" The crowd cheered wildly. Si Tong''s eyes drooped. In the next instant, the mobile phone in her hand turned into a sharp blade and hit the young man in the head. "Bang!" A loud noise. The young man''s head was smashed like a deep recess, which was terrible! "Ow!" That scream was a thrill to everyone around! "My head! It hurts! Oh! Help! My brain seems to flow out! Oh!" The young man screamed in horror. With Si Tong''s cold voice: "where have you been?" It refers to the two "mermaids". The people around stepped back and drove for several meters. Finally, they looked at Si Tong with vigilance and said, "they were all loaded into the patrol car from above and taken to the local scientific research institute -" Before the sound fell, Si Tong man had disappeared in place. Chapter 1008 A scientific research base near Hawaii. Two people were held in the patrol car, both tied by reins. The white man sitting in front of the patrol car looked at the back of the car and said to his companion, "in my lifetime, I didn''t expect that I could personally arrest mermaids. One catch is two!" The black man sitting next to the white man weighed his beard. "Why did two mermaids appear on the shallow beach? Could it be man-made? Someone is doing a secret experiment?" "Fuckyou! Guess a fart! Take these two little mermaids back quickly, and our task will be completed!" the white man thought for two seconds and suddenly burst out rude words. The two swearing, the patrol car headed for the science laboratory. Located in the city''s tallest tower, it is forty or fifty meters high. Si Tong stepped on the highest dome of the tower and looked at the whole city. There are a lot of pedestrians passing below, because the tower is so high that few people can see a person standing on the tower. Occasionally, when passers-by saw the person standing on the tower, they would rustle with their companions and walk over. At a height of 50 meters, no one can find the person they want without a telescope. And for Si Tong Standing on the tower, her eyes almost accurately locked on the patrol car driving away from the busy street and towards the suburbs. His eyes narrowed slightly unconsciously. The next instant, Si Tong made a move that frightened countless pedestrians who saw her standing on the top of the tower I saw her standing at the side of the tower, her body moving forward slightly, jumping down with her body facing the ground! "Oh!" "My God!" "It''s over!" When the walkers saw this scene, they covered their mouths one after another, and the cells all over seemed to be flowing backwards. Some people also called the police, "someone jump off building here. Comeandsavelies!" and asked the police for help to save people. After a carpet search, no one was seen in the flat, which made those pedestrians who saw someone jump down from the top of the tower panic whether they saw a ghost or not. ...... suburb. The patrol car slowly drove into a secret science laboratory. "Squeak click -" It''s the sound of the gate closed firmly after the patrol car drove in. The white man got out of the car, said hello to the gatekeeper of the laboratory, and transported the "mysterious species" in the car to the central console. Si Tong comes to the gate, which is closed. "Who are you?" On the second floor of the laboratory, a patrolman in a crooked hat stretched out and came out. He just saw Si Tong. He took a baton and pointed to her. Si Tong didn''t even look at him. She went to the door where the patrol car had just entered. Seeing that Si Tong wanted to open the door, the patrolman on the second floor breathed a sigh of relief: "you can''t open the door, girl, don''t be delusional, go back quickly -" "Click!" I don''t know what Si Tong did inside. With a clear sound, the door opened. The patrolman stared and almost bit his tongue and killed himself. "You! You! --" He was so frightened that his cells were flowing backwards. Just as the patrol man wanted to chase downstairs with a baton, Si Tong had dodged and entered the door. Inside, it was dark, like an abandoned site. But for Si Tong, the light is not dim. The path goes straight through the infrared restricted area and the Avenue corridor, and finally comes to a unique laboratory. The laboratory was full of people. Si Tong heard that the professor standing in front arched his hands, looked at the two mermaids tied in front of him, and smiled wildly: "I knew, I knew there were other species in the world, and I knew there were mermaids in the world! Hahaha, I will become the best scientist in the country! I can -" Soon after the sound fell, a cold girl''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "There are not only mermaids, but also other species in the world. Let you try one by one." Chapter 1009 Hearing the sound, everyone turned to look. But they all saw a girl with a touch of indifference, dressed in simple clothes, but with a sense of dignity and uniqueness. Originally sealed in a laboratory surrounded by glass, the door that could not be opened even by mortar fire was opened when no one in their laboratory heard the sound. Si Tong''s cold figure, like a ghost, came to the public. "Oh - Oh! Oh!" They were bound and placed on the experimental platform. It seemed that Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou, who were exhibited, made a muffled sound, and they were gagged. All over the body were tied with knots. No wonder the two didn''t take off the mermaid scales on their necks and turn back into human beings. "Who are you!" A sharp drink. The crazy scientist in the laboratory, with a chin, a beard and a white coat, looked energetic all over. He was accompanied by several assistants. And the two, one black and one white, who escorted Nangong Liuyan into the laboratory. "Someone who can take you to witness a new species." Si Tong didn''t say anything else. Her cold eyes were cold and deep, but her voice was so cold. The scientist glanced at the people around him. Then he directly refused Si Tong: "Oh, no!" He looked at the two people on the test bench. "As long as I study them, I am the greatest scientist in the world!" the foreigner vowed. Si Tong''s cold face remained unchanged. She just calmly took out a pair of pure black gloves printed with other shore flowers from her trouser bag. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan are excited and cry! Si Tong is really great! In order to save them, unexpectedly "Patter!" It is the sound that the pure black gloves are put into the index fingers of both hands, and the gloves fit together with the fingertip skin. Pure black other shore flower gloves, start. "Teacher, that, that glove seems strange..." the assistant standing next to the bearded foreigner scientist unconsciously leaned against his companion, his voice trembling and trembling. Foreign scientists can''t recognize the origin of the pure black flower gloves on the other side. They drink, "what''s strange?" their voice is firm. "This is Li''s experimental base, dare you!" the foreigner blew his beard and stared at Si Tong. "Stop her!" then the foreigner drank to the two white and black people next to him. At their command, they immediately took out a pistol from their waist box and aimed the muzzle at Si Tong. "If you dare to come here again, the bullet in our hands will not have eyes!" They were so frightened that their hands shaking with pistols. "Oh! Oh!" Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan are humming madly. "Stop her!" the old scientist ordered. The rectangular spectacle frame above the bridge of his nose was shining silver. He took out a small scalpel and walked to the two people on the operating table. "It''s time to solve it, my lovely Mermaid. Don''t worry, I will be lighter. After all, my scientific research achievements and my position in the scientific community still depend on you -" The foreigner scientist seemed to be crazy and kept approaching the two with a scalpel in his hand. Keep approaching Just as he held up his knife and stabbed Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan in the heart! "Bang bang!" There was a gunshot, one after another! Then, everyone at the scene saw a scene that frightened them to stare. Si Tong, who was swept by bullets, made such a move Chapter 1010 The white man and the black man shot at Si Tong''s central forehead. They just pulled the trigger and shot at Si Tong. Si Tong''s figure flashed in front of them. Wearing the pure black gloves on the other side of the river, she made a sharp bend upward. Without even looking straight ahead, she turned the muzzle of the gun in the hands of white and black people to the scientist in a state of 180 hand distortion as early as the second before the bullet was reflected. So the gun was just fired at the hands and wrists of the foreign scientist! "Hiss! Hiss!" the bullet shot into his hands and wrists, and gave a meal to his hand holding the scalpel. "Ah!" the next instant, the old scientist uttered a wild cry of surprise. He trembled, threw away the scalpel in his palm, and the dead fish''s eyes were bigger than those of everyone present. "Ah! My hand!!!" The female assistant came forward to help the old scientist, but she was pushed away. She lost all her documents, anxious like an ant on a hot pot: "Teacher? How are you, teacher? Don''t scare me, teacher -" "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it --" the white man trembled and shouted wildly. The black man was also frightened and stood where he was, convulsing all over. Just as everyone trembled, Si Tong came forward and untied Meiyou, who were bound on the test bench. Nangong Liuyan, who was untied, cried "wow" for the first time. Meiyou rubbed her hands tied with red bruises and looked at the struggling scientist. Her voice became sharp: "How dare you kidnap the princess! The princess wants all your heads!" "Go." Si Tong''s voice sounded and fell again. They suddenly got up and walked out with the footsteps of their boss. The remaining few people took care of the old scientist before it was too late. Naturally, they couldn''t manage the three pupils again. I found two pairs of trousers of researchers nearby. Nangong Liuyan took the mermaid scales, put on her pants and said without stopping: "I''ll never become a mermaid again. It''s terrible, Si Tong. If you don''t come, Meiyou and I will become a disintegrated body." Meiyou''s little princess has a full temper: "I''m going to cut off their heads! How dare you treat me like this! I''ve never been wronged like this in my life!" Si Tong stood by and waited for the two. Nangong Liuyan put on her pants and came to appease Meiyou: "well, my little princess, stop it! They''ll catch up again." As soon as I heard it, Meiyou really didn''t make trouble. They followed Si Tong and left here quickly. On the way back to the hotel, Si Tong asked, "why don''t you wait for me by the sea?" "We thought Si Tong you came back. Didn''t you throw the three stones into the water?" Nangong Liuyan was also silly. Although Meiyou is proud and charming, she is not stupid. She puts her hands on her hips and says, "it must not be si Tong, but who is that person? Let me know who hurt the princess me. I will let caitson cut off the man''s head!" Si Tong directly ignores Meiyou and looks at Nangong Liuyan: "say it again." After a moment of silence, she began to recall: "Not long after you left just now, you threw three stones down. Meiyou and I thought you were back, so we immediately came out of the water. As a result, we were caught by a fishing net, and then many people came to watch us. "In order not to be recognized, Meiyou and I have to cover our heads..." Therefore, someone did it deliberately, and that person may even hear the dialogue between Si Tong and Meiyou. Chapter 1011 "Who will that person be?" said Nangong Liuyan. Nangong Liuyan also thought that she and Meiyou might have been hurt deliberately. She asked. The three have returned to the hotel. In front of the hotel, Yan Qingqing came forward with a smile: "you''re back!" "What are you doing?" maybe it''s because she was hurt not long ago. Nangong Liuyan was very vigilant and didn''t get angry. "What''s the matter? I''m here to send you clothes." Yan Qingleng took out a large pile of clean disposable clothes from the back of his hand. "Today is my good friend''s birthday. At the party in the evening, we wear clothes of different colors in batches. These are yours!" Si Tong''s face was still indifferent. Nangong Liuyan thought she was angry and had the wrong object. She was a little embarrassed and took the clothes handed over by Yan Qingqing, "thank you... Thank you." Today''s Yan Qingqing is very talkative: "it''s okay, it''s okay!" "Then I''ll go first!" "All right." Meiyou looks at Nangong Liuyan and says, "what''s the next for you?" "What else can I do?" Nangong Liuyan was silly. "I think the woman is strange. I don''t know what color her head will be when it is cut off." Meiyou looks away at her eyes and tilts her head: "Si Tong, what do you think?" The slightly heavy eyes didn''t move, and Si Tong''s eyes were as cold as ice. She didn''t speak, but put her eyes farther away. There is the place where Chen Donglin holds her birthday dinner in the evening. ...... After all, several people had just come up from the water, and all their clothes were stained with water. Meiyou and Nangong Liuyan''s upper body is wet, and their lower pants are just brought at random from the scientific research group, so it''s OK. The three left the hotel room and walked downstairs. Chen Donglin has been preparing her birthday party. She is busy in the big living room of the hotel. She sees Si Tong coming downstairs, so she hurriedly says: "You''re back! Some food has been put here. If you''re hungry, you can eat first!" With that, Chen Donglin went forward and took a few steps. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. She turned back and said: "By the way, there will be some of my classmates, some foreigners and Chinese at the scene. If you are interested, you can play some games with them!" After all, the birthday party hasn''t started yet. "Good drop!" Nangong Liuyan still has a good impression of Chen Donglin. Si Tong blinks and agrees. Meiyou stretched out her hand and stroked her hair with a little pride of a little princess in her voice: "I see. It''s annoying. They also come to the princess to make friends. Otherwise, the princess disdains to see them!" In other words, a man with yellow hair, full of Western poetry and painting, and white to almost shine, walked up to Meiyou and handed him his hand: "This beautiful lady, can you please play with us?" Meiyou: "for your sincere sake, well, I''ll play with you." With disdain, Meiyou came forward and really followed the man away. The speechless pupil is still standing there. Make complaints about Nangong''s Liu Yan''s silent Tucao: "this princess is really -" "No harm." Si Tong was indifferent. "Two beauties, can you please come with us?" just after Meiyou was invited to leave, a man of elegant gentleman appeared in front of Si Tong. He smiled at Si Tong and pointed to a corner not far away. There sat several Chinese from Miao, like Si Tong. He seemed to join the partnership for RASI Tong and said, "let''s go together. We are all Miao people. They play with foreigners themselves. Beauty, enjoy your face!" Chapter 1012 Si Tong didn''t promise, but Nangong Liuyan answered boldly and gathered her shoulder. "OK, let''s play together!" Hearing Nangong Liuyan''s voice, Si Tongshu thought that she deliberately agreed because Meiyou was invited to leave. She was only silent and indifferent. The most eye-catching is Si Tong. The man with a gentle and elegant gentleman smiled at her and made a gesture: "two beauties, please!" Si Tong''s eyes crossed the side, followed by Meiyou with yellow hair, moving forward. "She doesn''t like to talk. Thank you." Nangong Liuyan said and followed her boss''s footsteps. "I invited two beauties. Zhibin and Yi Kai, please give way." the gentle gentleman patted the two people who were standing in the empty seat and turned his head, "beauty, come and sit. Don''t feel pressure. They are all from their own country!" Before the words were over, Si Tong had already taken his seat, and there was no constraint at all. It was Nangong Liuyan who paused for a few seconds before she could sit down: "Hello, everyone." The ass under the seat leaned against Si Tong. "Oh, Hello, beauty!" "Hello, beauty!" All the men in the seat greeted Si Tong. The woman didn''t mean to take care of the two. They are talking about their own pride, "my God! Really or not! Your boyfriend gave you a set of cosmetics worth 30000!" "What''s the matter? Sister Nana''s boyfriend gave her a BMW 3 series, worth hundreds of thousands!" Si Tong''s eyes blinked slightly. "Beauty, would you like a cocktail?" the gentle gentleman took back two bottles of cocktails and handed them to Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan. His name is Liu gexuan. He is an overseas student. Like a group of men and women around him, he is a friend of Chen Donglin. Si Tong''s eyes fell on the bottle of cocktail. She shook her head. "I''ll drink!" Nangong Liuyan smiled, took the cocktail, opened the bottle cap on the table, pried the bottle cap open and drank it into her stomach. "Wow ~ beauty, you can!" Soon, a boy chatted with Nangong Liu Yanchang. Si Tong sat aside without saying a word. "Hello!" Along the way, suddenly a girl shouted to her. Si Tong eyebrow corner moved slightly and looked at it calmly. Seeing the girl who was just showing off "Nana sister" to her sisters, she called her. "Are you dumb? Why didn''t you say a word from beginning to end?" the girl said impolitely. Si Tong''s light eyes sank, but he didn''t like it or get angry. "Wei Yiling, what are you talking about? Other beauties just don''t want to talk. Where do you become mute!" Liu gexuan listened and hurried out. "I''m just curious." Wei Yiling gouged out Liu gexuan. Si Tong is still silent. Now, even Liu gexuan was curious and turned to face her: "beauty, why don''t you talk? Don''t make yourself at home!" I thought Si Tong had some psychological obstacles. But listening, Si Tong''s indifferent voice sounded indifferently: "your pants." As soon as he heard it, the people around him were stunned, especially Liu gexuan. He smiled: "ha ha, so you can talk! Your voice is so good!" Then he came to Si Tong. Si Tong''s eyes were slightly cold. But the crowd saw that when Liu gexuan, who came to Si Tong, stepped on the ground with his front foot, he suddenly stepped on the water trail. His front foot slipped forward and rowed on the ground with his 180 foot forcibly split. As reflected the four words Si Tong said, when he was forcibly split, his pants also made a "hiss" sound and cracked Chapter 1013 "I''ll go!" "Shit!" The sound sounded and fell, and the people shouted softly or loudly. There is no color on the pupil surface. Liu gexuan let out a sad cry of "Ao Wu", then covered his pain and got up. Endured the pain, he looked at Si Tong: "rely on it, beauty, you''re afraid you don''t have the ability to predict!" Si Tong is silent. But Nangong Liuyan laughed twice and said, "don''t say, my secretary Tong really has the ability you can''t imagine!" Previously, the girl Wei Yiling said, "I believe her strength to seduce men is very good." Nangong Liuyan: "Hey, how did you talk?" rolled up her sleeves. Si Tong had no other strange emotions. When Wei Yiling saw Nangong Liuyan''s expression like this, she felt a twinkle in her heart: "I said that if your friend wants to make a boyfriend, many people will be willing to associate with her. Maybe they can make a boyfriend who is richer than sister Nana''s boyfriend! It''s not that she''s bad!" Nangong liuyanhun didn''t understand what these women thought. Still thinking about making a fortune by making a boyfriend? What''s the idea? Si Tong suddenly got up. "Hey?" she turned her head and saw Si Tong walking out. She asked, "Si Tong, where are you going?" "Walk." she was indifferent, her voice fell, and her beautiful figure had disappeared in front of everyone. Liu gexuan, who came back from changing a pair of trousers, asked, "where was the beauty just now?" Nangong Liuyan: "she''s out. She should be back in a minute." This sentence just fell, and soon, Si Tong''s figure appeared in front of everyone. "Si Tong, where have you been?" Nangong Liuyan asked. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes only lifted gently and didn''t answer. Everyone saw that her eyes were looking at the stage of the birthday party. There, Chen Donglin, the host of today''s birthday party, has changed into a small foreign dress and stood on the stage. Si Tong saw that outside the hotel, rose, jasmine and rose also entered the hotel living room. The three looked very leisurely, but there was still no wind chime. Seeing Si Tong, the three people beckoned to come this way. Corner. "Fuck, there are so many beauties today, and there are three more!" someone in the boy stared at the three roses coming this way. Liu gexuan smiled awkwardly. Until the three came to Si Tong. "Captain!" "Captain." Rose Jasmine shouted to Si Tong. Although the rose man was high and cold, she still nodded to Si Tong. "Beauty, don''t you introduce it?" Liu gexuan looked at Rosa curiously. "Why call her captain?" several girls nearby heard the cry of rose three to Si Tong, and they were puzzled. "It sounds like the Savior in the movie. Cut, what''s the savior for girls!" The girl sitting with Wei Yiling whispered. Si Tong didn''t care about the words of the people around her. She only focused her eyes on the three roses. The words from her mouth were so cold: "are you so idle?" Being examined by Si Tong, rose and jasmine looked at each other. The members of the magic gun team were two years ago, but they were so busy that they couldn''t see anyone all year round. Except for Si Tong, everyone was busy taking tasks, running tasks, and wandering in the bullet rain forest that could die at any time. "Isn''t this? I''ve been idle recently!" Rose smiled and rushed into Si Tong''s arms. "What are you doing when you''re not free? How can I listen more and more confused?" Liu gexuan touched his head and asked. Perhaps it was because Si Tong was too conspicuous. Almost at the same time when Liu gexuan asked this, everyone looked at Si Tong. Listen to Si Tong, light and cold, but say a word that makes everyone breathe tight: "busy killing." Chapter 1014 If the points that girls often discuss are limited to what boyfriends they have made, whether they are handsome, whether they have money or not, and whether they have sent expensive items to their girlfriends. The boys'' discussion points are whether they are rich women on the list, how great their girlfriends are in bed, and some meat words. Then Si Tong''s words seemed like a time bomb began to explode. What he left to everyone was deep fear. "Kill..." "Kill?" The panic of the crowd. Liu gexuan touched his nose and didn''t believe it. "Beauty, you look so beautiful. You can''t touch that kind of murderer at all." This group of students studying only in universities can''t imagine that Si Tong will be the international underground chief sniper and a member of the magic gun team. Those who took a few steps back in fear and looked at Si Tong in surprise all retreated back. "I''m kidding." the cold and light voice sounded and fell. Although Si Tong said these four words faintly from his mouth, it didn''t sound like a joke at all. Even Nangong Liuyan swallowed her saliva: "what are you doing? Why are you so free? Why? Even other people''s private affairs?" The voice went to Liu gexuan and others. Neither joy nor anger. Let the hearts of several people present lie. Liu gexuan was quite polite. He smiled and said, "sorry, I''m more curious to see such an interesting beauty as you for the first time." Those girls are afraid to speak. Just now, they felt that there was a strong killing intention on Si Tong, as if she could destroy everyone present just once. Rose Jasmine smiled "poof". They rushed forward and came to Si Tong one left and one right respectively. They held Si Tong''s hand and smiled like flowers. "Captain, you are still the same as before!" "Captain, close your mouth quickly. I used to be a little woman who was busy killing people, but I didn''t have a chicken in my hand ~" They almost didn''t stick to Si Tong and act like spoilers. "Loosen." see Si Tong frown, a cold voice sounded. Rose and wind chime immediately released their hands and grabbed Si Tong. "Oh, Captain, don''t be so ruthless ~" rose still muttered. "Your feelings are very good." Liu gexuan looked at the girls in front of him and grinned. Wei Yiling and several other girls sat aside. With the girls holding hands, they looked like good sisters and never spoke ill of each other. But no matter how they looked, they still felt a little like plastic sisters. Which is like Si Tong, who is held by his friends and asks them to let go in such a cold tone, they won''t be really angry. "That''s right! She''s our captain!" Rose''s words were full of joy. "Feelings, bad." Si Tong''s cold voice almost sounded when Rose said. "Oh ~ captain ~ what''s wrong with people''s relationship with you ~" Rosa was very angry, but took Si Tong to sprinkle Jiao. "Sure enough, ha ha, the feeling is really good." Liu gexuan has never seen such a good friend who can put the relationship between girls. He burped with a smile and said one more sentence. The girls sitting next to me looked bad. It feels like their limelight has been robbed. "Here''s the food, here''s the food." looking at the waiter pushing the food, those girls with iron blue faces felt that they were occupied by Si Tong, and all the girls who didn''t speak at all got up and walked over there. It seems that I don''t want to see such an excellent pupil. Also taking advantage of the gap that nobody pays attention to at this time, the cold and arrogant rose goes to Si Tong, takes out a note and hands it to Si Tong, "Captain, rose has something to say, please look here." Si Tong took the note handed by rose and glanced at it coldly. It was written on it Chapter 1015 "Captain, Interpol is looking for you. The target is our magic gun team." A few simple words made Si Tong''s eyebrows pale, but he didn''t say it. "Eh? What are you looking at?" Nangong Liuyan just saw the cart with food coming. She also put down everything and ran to get an ice cream back. Seeing Si Tong looking at something, she bit the ice cream and took the note Si Tong held in her hand. Suddenly, she stared. "What... Things?" Wei Yiling also walked back from a distance and saw Nangong Liuyan holding a note. As a member of the girls'' accomplice, she looked at Si Tong with the same displeasure. He came over and took away the note Nangong Liuyan held in her hand. Seeing that the two people took the note one after another, Si Tong didn''t make any sound. Si Tong didn''t stop. Naturally, he was read, and the words on the note didn''t matter. When Wei Yiling saw the words on the note, she was stunned, then shook the paper and handed it back to Si Tong: "what is this? What country''s prophecy is written on it?" A look of disgust. Nangong Liuyan looked at the rose with admiring eyes: "what country''s font is this? How come I''ve never seen it!" Bit the top of the ice cream, she continued to look at Si Tong: "read it to me!" "Nangong Liuyan, you talk too much. You must shut up." Si Tong looked at the paper with a light eye and read it out softly. The note was written in other countries. There were two stop signs and three sentences in it. Although Nangong Liuyan couldn''t understand what it was, it was obvious that Si Tong was joking with her when she heard Si Tong''s words. "Ah ~ Si Tong, you are so bad!" Nangong Liuyan said so, but her smile was like the Moon Bay, lifting up. Si Tong handed the note to the side and directly returned it to rose. "By the way, Si Tong, I just saw food pushed from the trolley. There was a lot of meat -" Nangong Liuyan suddenly remembered this and hurriedly turned to remind Si Tong. However, the words just fell here. The moment she turned around, she couldn''t find Si Tong''s figure. "Ah hey? Where is she?" Nangong Liuyan was stunned and turned her head to ask. The rose pointed opposite. Nangong Liuyan was suddenly surprised to see that Si Tong had just left here and went to the cart. All the meat on the cart was eaten into his stomach by Si Tong, and there was no more. "Er -" Nangong Liuyan gave a backward hiccup, holding the ice cream in her hand. She didn''t know whether to go forward or back. "God! Were you a pig in your last life? How could you eat so?" Wei Yiling had no good impression of Si Tong, especially after seeing her eat so much food, this sentence fell out of her mouth almost at the same time. Si Tong''s eyes flashed. Wei Yiling several girls stood together. Seeing that Si Tong only ate her own, she didn''t make a sound. She thought she was easy to bully. Just now I saw that she had a good relationship with Rosa, and I was already upset. At this moment, he seemed to have picked up a bargain and said, "eat slowly. It''s like being in a hurry to be reincarnated. I''m afraid you were reincarnated by a real pig in your last life!" No matter who, do not like to be pointed at and scolded, is a pig reincarnation. Si Tong''s eyes were slightly cold. Wei Yiling is still talking. The upper and lower mouths have just opened. A pig''s hoof on the plate flew out of Si Tong''s hand and blocked Wei Yiling who was still talking! Chapter 1016 The pig''s hoof is fat, big and greasy. The most important thing is that there are many furry pig hairs on the pig''s hoof that have not been scraped clean. A mouth down, even if you can endure the smell, you should spit it out. When people opened their mouth and throat, Wei Yiling almost sucked the water stained with pig''s feet or hair down her throat. This fishy smell of pig hooves almost choked Wei Yiling''s lungs. Holding the pig''s hoof out of her mouth, Wei Yiling retched. "Bah! Bah! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit!!!" Wei Yiling felt that she was retching her lungs. When the girls who followed Wei Yiling saw this scene, they were frightened by Si Tong''s throwing and throwing the pig''s hoof into Wei Yiling''s mouth accurately. At the same time, they also pointed to Si Tong, "you, you are too much!" "How can you go so far? Yiling didn''t hit you!" "Apologize! You must apologize for this!" The girls are still reading. Wei Yiling is still retching. Liu gexuan came to persuade the quarrel: "well, well, don''t say it. Everyone is happy to attend Chen Donglin''s birthday party today. They don''t come to quarrel. Be quiet, be quiet!" Nangong Liuyan also ran up, took Si Tong''s hand and walked aside. At the same time, she also spoke for Si Tong and responded to the girls: "It''s clear that your people harassed my secretary Tong first. Why don''t you reason?" The girls were obviously angry, "what, our people harass us first? We''re just kind-hearted to wake up..." Wei Yiling finally raised her head and looked at Si Tong''s eyes like a fierce ghost, directly seizing the right to speak of several girls: "You want to die!!!" The girl looked at Si Tong with eyes that almost wanted to tear him apart: "You''re dead! I tell you, you dead woman, dare to do this to me. You''re dead! I remember you!" Si Tong is not the first time she has been threatened by staring beads. How many international chief figures once pointed at her and asked her to die. Those people have now gone to hell. There was no other color in her cold eyes. She was as cold as summer ice and said nothing. Liu gexuan saw that things had developed to the present situation. He scratched his head and could only rush up to stop: "well, stop arguing. Today is Chen Donglin''s birthday!" "You''re dead!" Wei Yiling still roared. Nangong Liuyan: "Oh, a madman!" Rose stood in the distance and saw this scene. As before, she directly pulled out a dark pistol from her trouser pocket and pointed the muzzle at Wei Yiling: "that woman dared to do this to the captain. Look, I shot her!" Stopped by Rose: "the captain has his own way." "All right." took the gun. In fact, Wei Yiling would not have given up if Liu gexuan had not forced her to ease the situation. And she is not far from death. Finally, the atmosphere stopped. ...... Toilet. Wei Yiling''s eyes were red and she bit her teeth. She wanted to break Si Tong into pieces. "I just saw it." suddenly, a voice sounded. She suddenly turned her head and saw Yan Qingqing coming this way. "Hehe, you hate that woman, too, don''t you?" Yan Qingqing asked as he said. "I''m going to kill her!!!" where did Wei Yiling suffer such injustice? When she thought of it, she wanted to chop Si Tong up. "Let''s cooperate!" Yan Qingqing said, smiling like a winning ticket: "we cooperate to make that woman''s life is better than death!" She has the confidence to let Si Tong her, life is better than death! Chapter 1017 Birthday party. The party is only halfway through. Si Tong and rose are standing in the corner outside the hotel. "Captain, about Interpol --" Rose stopped talking. Just stopped by Si Tong, she said coldly: "let it be." "Yes." Rose always listened to her orders and nodded. "If they find it," Si Tong saw Rose''s obedient nod, and his eyes were a little fierce. Shura Island owner Shu is the only one who has been added two S-class SSS wanted criminals with the original arms tycoon teyala and the underground black market old stone bolangkidd. In addition, not to mention Shu, every member of the magic gun team, except Shu, is a 3S level wanted leader on the international road. It can''t be a good thing that the group came to the door. "Kill." the word is cold, but rose knows that this is the real captain of her magic gun team! "I see!" Rose bowed her head. Si Tong didn''t look at Rose''s eyes anymore. She turned around, and the man entered the hotel house and soon returned to the birthday party. In front of me, there is a five or six layer birthday cake, which is a fruit flavored cream cake. The cake is very large. It is pie from the bottom to the top, enough to be a person''s height. When I entered the hotel, the lights were off, and countless people were singing happy birthday songs with their hands in their hands. The little birthday star Chen Donglin closed her hands tightly. "Blow the candle, blow the candle!" When Chen Donglin made a wish, everyone burst into laughter. I can feel that back here, two pairs of eyes are watching me. Si Tong dropped his eyes quietly and didn''t care too much. As for the owner of those two eyes, she naturally knows who it is. Yan Qingqing and Wei Yiling watched Si Tong enter the door. "Where has she gone?" Wei Yiling stared at Si Tong as if she were going to see the hole. Compared with Wei Yiling''s temperament, Yan Qingqing should be more steady: "Shh, she''s coming." At that time, Si Tong came to the six storey cake. Watching Chen Donglin being shouted by the crowd, she walked to the cake, leaned down, and then blew up the candles at the bottom of the cake. Blow layer by layer to the top position. In the darkness, everyone clapped. Si Tong felt someone holding her arm. She didn''t avoid it before she noticed someone pulling her. "Captain ~" A soft lie down sounded like a dying voice. Not a rose, not a jasmine rose. It''s a wind chime. "Captain, please help me!" the wind chime pulled Si Tong''s hand and walked to the corner where there was no one. Si Tong followed. After a few moments of silence, he said, "you haven''t left here yet?" "Leave here?" the wind chime was startled by Si Tong''s question, as if he didn''t respond. When the wind chime responded, what did Si Tong mean, she held her chest and looked at her with the eyes of ''captain, you think so'': "Captain, don''t you want me to be taken away by Jiaodi?" Si Tong didn''t hesitate, "yes." The wind chime was hit hard: "why!" Si Tong: "you are too noisy." Wind chime: "..." "Well, Captain, I won''t quarrel. Please don''t drive me away!" The wind chime tooted his mouth and looked around, "eh, where are the roses?" The lights are dark and blind, and you can''t see the nearby scene clearly. "No." Si Tong''s reply also let the wind chime suddenly relax. "Captain, would you do me a little favor?" the wind chime begged. "Say." her list is concise. "I''m pregnant." the wind chime suddenly showed a panic. "He wants me to be born? God! Who am I? I''m the wind chime of beautiful men all over the world!" Wind chimes don''t seem to care about their pregnancy. Si Tong saw that she looked at herself and continued to speak. At the same moment when the wind chime sounded, Si Tong saw behind her, standing with a cold look in her eyes, listening to her say: "I must knock out the child who shouldn''t have been born! Then the beautiful man who sleeps all over the world, Captain, you must help me!" Chapter 1018 Although the wind chime felt that the violent factor behind her was becoming stronger and stronger, she just shrunk with a slight tremor. I thought it was because the door of the hotel living room was open and the wind was a little strong. "Captain?" seeing no response, the wind chime frowned and looked at her more. "I''m afraid not." Si Tong was indifferent. "Why?" the wind chime grabbed her hand, and the voice was very loud. Si Tong didn''t speak, but his eyes that had just fallen on the wind chime naturally fell behind the wind chime. Suddenly there was a moment of foreboding. The head of the wind chime turned into a robot and turned away like a jam. The body of the wind chime trembled slightly when he saw a beautiful golden broken hair and a lazy breath from top to bottom, but the expression and eyes were so fierce that they were frightening. "Ha... Ha... Ha hi?" The voice is very interfering, like a river that has dried up for several days. The expression of the wind chime is stiff to the extreme. Seeing this, Si Tong had no other words to say. She moved forward calmly. She was going to cross the wind chime to the cake where the party was being held. The wind chime held Si Tong''s hand when she was about to pass by. "Captain ~" the wind chime looked at Si Tong with dotted eyes, which was full of too much, but Si Tong received the most obvious distress signal she sent to herself. However, he didn''t wait for Si Tong to reply. In front of her, Luo Di strode forward, grabbed the wind chime''s hand, turned her around and pulled her away in another direction. "Captain ~ help me ~ don''t be so ruthless!" The wind chime turns to Si Tong for help. He doesn''t want to be dragged away by Jiao di. Turning his head, he saw Si Tong waving to her. Wind chime: "..." After the wind chime is taken away, Si Tong returns to the front of Chen Donglin who cuts the cake. The roses, jasmine and rose that had not appeared since just now returned to her. "Hoo, finally let her man take back the little entangled spirit of the wind chime!" when Rose spoke, she took a little schadenfreude. Rose has just come back. I don''t know what rose and jasmine have just done. Si Tong looked at Rose: "did you call him?" He''s Randy. Rose took jasmine''s shoulder and said with a smile, "no! Captain, you have wronged a good man. How can I be so bad!" Jasmine glanced sideways at Rose, as if to convey "she is so bad" to Si Tong. "Hey, hey, you''re here!" Riotous with colour, Chen Donglin has cut the six layers of cake on her cake. The cake of Nangong''s Liu Yan is filled with a cake of colorful cake. She came bouncing towards Si Tong. "It''s time to cut the cake. Let''s eat it in pieces!" Nangong Liuyan said, holding a fork and holding a cake stained with big cream, she sent it to her mouth. "Let''s go and eat the cake." after hearing Nangong Liuyan''s words, the three of Rosa are not vague and go to the place where the cake is cut. Only Si Tong stood where he was. "Si Tong, don''t you like cake?" Nangong Liuyan bit the fork stained with the cake, licked the cream on the fork, gathered in front of Si Tong and blinked. "No meat." Si Tong said. "All right." After taking the opportunity for a while, Nangong Liuyan suddenly grinned like a thief. Without a cake fork, she directly reached out and scraped a layer of cream on the uneaten cake surface, which was about to wipe it off Si Tong''s cheek. "Hey, Si Tong, look at the move!" Put your hands forward quickly. When the cake cream in her hand was about to spread on Si Tong''s face. Si Tong didn''t even look at it, so he took her extended hand. Unexpectedly, he forced Sheng to wipe the cream on the tip of her finger that she was going to wipe on her face, took her hand and returned slightly. The cream was put on Nangong Liuyan''s cheek. Chapter 1019 "Ah, Ow!" Nangong Liuyan uttered a howl of conspiracy failure. "Si Tong ~ wipe your face for me ~ just one! Really only one!" Nangong Liuyan wiped off the cream that Si Tong wiped on her face at one stroke and ran after Si Tong. "Don''t run ~ wipe me, you can''t let me be wiped by you ~ Si Tong, don''t run! Come back quickly ~" The sound of Nangong Liuyan''s fighting and frolicking almost spread throughout the audience, and everyone''s eyes chased them. She only saw Si Tong walking in front of her walking slowly. Because the hotel living room was crowded, she only needed to walk slowly between the crowd, so she could avoid Nangong Liuyan''s pursuit. Therefore, Si Tong walked in a calm and orderly manner, while Nangong Liuyan, who was chasing after him, ran into people from time to time. When she caught up with Si Tong again, she was already a long distance away. A handful of thick cream was smeared on the index finger and big finger. Nangong Liuyan kept chasing forward, and her voice was still ringing: "come on, don''t run ~" Liu gexuan and his party, who had previously sat with Si Tong, and a group of unhappy girls who made trouble with Si Tong, saw this. Liu gexuan: "hahaha! They have a good relationship!" I can''t help sighing again from the bottom of my heart. "There''s magic in that woman," said a boy. "I feel like she''s coming and everyone''s attention is on her." "Yes, a very special girl." Liu gexuan agreed: "although she gives people a cold air, she doesn''t talk much, and she exudes an air that strangers don''t come near." Holding his chin with his elbow, Liu gexuan continued: "but there are many girls who like to play with her who have a good relationship with her!" "Maybe it''s because she''s not so artificial. She''s a real girl." Boys, you and I praised Si Tong to the sky. It indirectly angered the girls. "Oh, what''s good!" "Chasing around like a child is to disturb the scene!" "Anyway, I can''t be as naive as them!" The girls are extremely dissatisfied. Just as their voice fell. "Cream, give you a try!" First, the half grown and lovely children rubbed the cream on their own children of the same kind. The children behind seemed to think the game was fun and began to wipe cream from each other. The food was almost the same. Seeing Nangong Liuyan so happy, the adults present also rubbed the remaining cream on their companion''s cheek. At first, Nangong Liuyan ran after Si Tong, and acquaintances wiped each other''s faces with cream. Later, Si Tong didn''t have to run away. She stood directly on the high stage, because Nangong Liuyan was blocked. Those who didn''t know each other began to cream people they didn''t know. The scene was full of laughter. Even the girls who said that Si Tong and Nangong Liuyan were childish picked up the cream in the happy atmosphere, and then... Wiped it off their companions'' faces. In just a few minutes, they became the template of "childishness" in their mind. Standing on the high platform, Si Tong looked at the side of the platform. Just as Si Tong could see, there stood a little boy of five or six years old. There was no one around the little boy, and all the adults were enjoying themselves. The little boy held the cake filled with foam bowl and went to the side of the pupil. He looked up at her first, then squatted down, grabbed the sticky cream in his hands, and put it on his face. Because no one played with him, and no one took cream to wipe such a child, he put cream on himself. In this way, Si Tong blinked. Soon, the little boy''s face was covered with white cream and became a little cat''s face. Si Tong: " The little boy looked up and handed the cream: "sister, do you want to apply it too." Chapter 1020 "No." Shu''s character has always been gloomy and cold, even treating little children. "Sister Tu Tu." the little boy lifted the cake cream on the flat bowl and sent it to the front of the pupil. I want Si Tong to spread the cake cream on her face like him. Si Tong, his eyes cold, as if he were the overlord of the world. Even if he treated this child, he didn''t mean to be soft: "don''t paint!" The little boy trembled. The child''s mouth was hard. He felt that he was bullied by the "bad sister". He "hummed" and said, "not a good sister!" "Originally, when I saw my beautiful sister, my mother said that to marry my sister as a daughter-in-law is to be me and my wife. You are so fierce that you don''t want to marry you." the little boy was muttering with the cake cream in his hand. His face was covered with white cream by himself. He was like a little cat, but his words were so serious, like a little adult. Si Tong blinked. If he heard this, would he lay hands on such a small boy? Suddenly he remembered the last time Yuxing left without telling. Si Tong often thought of him recently. "Hum, sister, I won''t marry you. I''ll find another sister!" The little boy saw that Si Tong ignored him. He turned up the volume, as if he wanted to say this loudly, so that Si Tong could hear what he said, so that he could regret not being his "wife". Si Tong completely ignored the little boy. She turned and entered the crowd. When Si Tong sees Nangong Liuyan again, her face and body are coated with a large amount of cream, which looks like a doll coated with paint. "Too much! I haven''t wiped a few people yet!" Nangong Liuyan said, retreating, and her shoulder leaned against Si Tong. Look sideways, "Si Tong! So you''re here!" She laughed and raised her hand to spread cream on Si Tong''s face. "There''s nothing on your face. Look at the move!" Before he fell on Si Tong''s face, his hand had been caught by Si Tong. Her eyes were cold, which made Nangong Liuyan suddenly. "It''s ugly." Until Si Tong''s eyes looked around her cheek and said this coldly, Nangong Liuyan didn''t react. He took his hand full of cream and touched his face. Nangong Liuyan asked, "is it really so ugly? Where? Si Tong, please help me." "I''ll wash my face!" Nangong Liuyan finished and ran to the toilet. At this time, the party has come to an end, and people are laughing. Even the owner of the birthday party, Chen Donglin, was not present, and we didn''t find out. "Captain, come out for a while." Rose and Si Tong pass by, and they come to the door. "Captain, Interpol may chase you crazy today. Please be careful!" Rose said, "Rose Molly and I will go first. We''ll talk about it next time." "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Just when the rose''s eyes were low and turned to go. "Bell!" First, the copper bell, which Si Tong wore on his left wrist and hadn''t made a sound for a long time, made a clear sound, as if it was announcing something about to happen. "Ah!!!" A scream, like a knife cutting people''s flesh, and the hysterical cry of the dying people from the tip of their throat spread all over the audience. Hearing the sound, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved. Someone, dead! Chapter 1021 "Captain?" Rose naturally heard the loud sound. She turned her head to Si Tong and left some questions in her eyes. "Go and have a look." Si Tong turned sideways and walked into the hotel hall. I''m going back to the hotel hall, where the birthday party is held. As far as her eyes could reach, Nangong Liuyan who came out of the toilet seemed to see something that made her feel terrible. She held her head and her face was covered with an expression called panic and surprise. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" Liu gexuan, a group of boys, hurried forward. Zhuo Yucheng stood with Zhang Yingjun and Deng Cheng and didn''t notice Yan Qingqing who had just walked back to them. "Yes, yes... Yes..." Nangong Liuyan seemed to be completely frightened. As soon as she returned to the living room, her legs were paralyzed, and even her breathing mouth was crying. "Liu Yan, what''s the matter?" Meiyou ran forward and helped her. "Wow!" thinking of what she saw in the toilet, Nangong Liuyan cried directly, with some panic in her eyes, which she had never seen before: "dead, someone is dead, dead, in the toilet..." The two beautiful incense shoulders shook up and down, as if they had been hit by a million. Nangong Liuyan''s words were like a heavy hammer, which severely suppressed the hearts of everyone present and made everyone''s hair stand upside down for a while. Even the petite princess with Meiyou''s disease couldn''t help lifting her eyes. "Go, go, who... Who takes the lead to have a look." the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified, and a weak male voice sounded. "You go, you are boys!" The timid girls dare not speak and shrink in the corner. The bold girls dare to say such a sentence. Everyone trembled in fear and fear. "How could it be, how could it be dead!" a timid girl cried directly. Si Tong coldly sees that the girl crying is from the team with Wei Yiling. "Call, call the police station immediately!" The crowd was busy, but no one dared to take the lead to the toilet. Si Tong goes to Nangong Liuyan, puts his hand in front of Nangong Liuyan, taps it gently, and the person goes to the toilet. "Si Tong!" Nangong Liuyan was patted like an fo. She quickly grabbed her hand. "Don''t go -" Si Tong let her go and went to the toilet. Several bold boys saw Si Tong walking to the toilet. They couldn''t help following up with their feet. "How can you let girls go first? You''re so useless!" a boy said with awe inspiring justice and followed up. Although scared, there were so many companions around. People seemed to line up and follow Si Tong to the toilet. Toilet. Si Tong didn''t even take a step. She came to the door of the toilet and kicked the door directly into the toilet. I saw on the floor, a pool of blood that had not solidified, like burning roses, stained on the floor. The blood is still liquid. It can be seen that people are not dead yet. Lifting her eyes, she saw a girl in a small black skirt lying on the washstand of the toilet facing the front. She was stabbed in the heart of her back and lying in front of her. Si Tong quickly recognized that the person who died was no one else. It was the protagonist of today''s birthday party, Chen Donglin! "Ah! Donglin!" The crowd seemed to recognize the dead with a shrill shudder. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Not long after, a group of police officers from relevant departments rushed in outside the door. They walked to the front with police guns in their hands. Seeing the body, the leading police officer frowned: "what''s the matter?" Yan Qingqing, standing in the crowd, suddenly stared. After these police officers appeared, she suddenly pointed to Si Tong, shouted, screamed and slandered: "It''s her! It''s her! She must have killed Dong Lin! It''s her! Catch her! I saw it. When I saw Dong Lin go to the toilet, she left too! Catch the murderer quickly, sobbing!" Chapter 1022 Yan Qingqing turned her eyelids and pointed to the body, as if frightened. "Wuwu! Donglin! Donglin..." Yan Qingqing made a gesture that he wanted to come forward, but he didn''t dare to come forward because of fear. Although Chen Donglin, who collapsed on the washing table, turned her back to the crowd and obviously suffocated, even if the people present imagined with their toes, they should think of how ferocious and terrible she could be at this time. "How, how can you talk nonsense like that! How can my Si Tong kill her? Are you kidding? They have no grievances!" Nangong Liuyan''s first conditioned reflex came back and pointed to Yan Qingqing to scold. All the people seemed to be silent about the death of the birthday star. They were timid and didn''t even dare to come up to see the situation. Yan Qingqing hides behind her boyfriend in fear. There was a rustle of conversation among the people around. The stigmatized Si Tong was not as surprised and jumping as others imagined. She just looked at the distant place where Chen Donglin''s body was. "You killed me! You must have killed my Donglin!" Yan Qingqing''s eyes were red. I didn''t know that she thought what she said was true. "Captain." Rose three people haven''t left yet. They stand beside Si Tong in a high profile. "That woman really doesn''t like it." Rose licked her lips, pressed the gun in her trouser pocket, and said in a voice that only the four of them could hear: "Captain, do you want me to kill her!" The police officers quickly rushed forward and pulled up the protective fence. The body was turned over, too. Chen Donglin was still wearing a small black birthday dress. Her body lying soft on the washing table was turned around, revealing her ferocious and terrible face. That can''t be regarded as a complete face, because she was swollen by the water on the washing table. She stared and had a ferocious feeling of death. "Hiss -" The crowd gave a cold breath. Police officers soon closed the scene. Everyone was trembling. No one could think that Chen Donglin, who was so happy with all of them at the birthday party just now, has now become a dead body. "She must have done it! You must check her again! She must have done it! Catch her quickly!" Yan Qingqing was very excited. He was pulled by Zhuo Yucheng and tried hard to rush at Si Tong. "I have seen it, and Yu Cheng has seen it. She was strange when she was in elbes village! We must catch her! She is the culprit!" Then Yan Qingqing cried out. The eyes of the police officers also looked slowly from the body to Si Tong. The scuffle of the crowd also fell at this moment. They saw Zhuo Yucheng wringing his eyebrows, as if thinking back on the previous strangeness of Si Tong. So what Yan Qingqing said is true? Everyone looked at the monster, looked at Si Tong and took a few steps back. Only rose, Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou stood beside Si Tong under such circumstances. "Just because of this, I want to put the responsibility on Si Tong?" Nangong Liuyan smiled: "I said whether you killed her yourself. So I want someone to carry the pot!" Nangong Liuyan''s words made Yan Qingqing tremble and seem to be in a hurry: "what are you talking about? Dong Lin is my friend!" "Stop!" the police officer stopped impatiently. He announced in fluent English: "all the people on the scene, take them away!" This is not China, and the handling of cases is also different. These police officers are only going to take everyone away. "Why! We didn''t kill anyone!" "We''re already scared!" "Oh, no! God!" Everyone present was taken away by the police station. Si Tong didn''t resist from beginning to end, but his eyes were cold. When leaving with the crowd, Si Tong passed by Yan Qingqing and left a sentence in words that only two people could hear: "You''ll go to hell." Chapter 1023 I don''t know whether there is a ghost in my heart or something else. When listening to Si Tong say this, Yan Qingqing''s body suddenly trembled. Then she saw Si Tong walking out. And she was taken away by police officers. Strictly speaking, this is the first time Si Tong has been taken into a prison where suspects are held in front of so many people. "Hey, Captain, this is the first time we''ve been caught." Rose sat in the corner and spread her hand. "Yes." Si Tong, who seldom manages people, nodded. "Captain, we --" In fact, as long as Si Tong thought, she wouldn''t step into the door here at all. "It''s fun, isn''t it?" the plain eyes lifted, the face that will never have an expression lifted, and looked at the rose. Listening to the captain say such words, rose was speechless for a moment. "Let us out! We are not suspects! We were all at the scene of the party. How could we kill people!" Someone was crying in the prison where the suspect was detained next door. His voice was hoarse, with a desperate cry of pain. "Tut." Rose pressed her temple. Si Tong closes his eyes. A four person detention center can not be completely called a prison. The conditions here are still good. Next door. Yan Qingqing is holding her head and sobbing desperately. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t cry. It''s not your fault. Donglin will be like this. None of us thought." Zhuo Yucheng saw his girlfriend crying so sad, opened his mouth and couldn''t help but Ann Buddha. This time, Yan Qingqing, who was crying loudly, finally made a "um" sound. Above the left side of the detention center where Zhuo Yucheng lived, a pinhole camera was focusing on them, as if monitoring their every move at all times. Camera console. A group of police officers are standing here. "Did you find it?" a man with a flat head asked with a frown. "No." got a response. "Keep looking! We must find those five people!" another man showed a dirty and hopeful smile. They''re not looking for the murderer of the case. Where Si Tong''s four people were detained. "Captain." Rose tilted her head and motioned in the dead corner where the pinhole camera could not monitor. Si Tong immediately knew what rose meant, and her indifferent red lips moved slightly. "Play." A silent word fell into Si Tong''s mouth. When they heard this, they immediately knew the meaning of Si Tong''s words. Rosa originally wanted to destroy the camera directly. She received Si Tong''s meaning. She rushed directly to Si Tong: "wuwuwuwuwu, people are so scared. The dead man is too terrible, Wuwu -" Molly was even worse. She shed tears directly, and her shoulder trembled and shuddered: "I''m scared to death." Si Tong: " She calmly held the rose in her backhand and made an equally frightened posture. Rose hugged her knee and buried her head in her knee. Outsiders couldn''t see her reaction. When you look at the monitor and see that the performance of rose is too normal, you can see that the trembling body of rose in the monitor seems to be frightened. The police officer standing at the console of the monitoring room said, "can you catch it wrong?" With so many monitoring rooms down, we can''t find anyone who can meet the conditions. Magic gun team, is it really at that birthday party! The leading police officer put his fingers on the table, his eyes slightly focused, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Keep looking! The people of the magic gun team are not ordinary people. Keep staring at the picture. It''s possible that the people of the magic gun team can easily mix in the crowd and pretend that they don''t know each other. "I''ll report to my superiors. They''ll catch people soon!" Chapter 1024 Pinhole cameras in this era do not have the function of recording sound. It is usually very good to see what people are doing. The sound can only be heard with a normal camera. Rose is wearing a black coat and forms a circle with Si Tong, rose and jasmine. When the people on the control console in the monitoring room saw this, they thought it was four people crying together. When they saw Si Tong, they often shook their bodies. After a while, they could straighten up and look up. It seemed that they had cried until the whole person got rid of their emptiness. Detention facility. "Hahaha! I''m second, I''m second!" Rose couldn''t help laughing. Si Tong raised his eyes calmly. "Captain, just let me take the first place in every game. It''s too difficult for me!" Rose looked at Si Tong eagerly. I saw four people surrounded in the center. Two playing cards were placed here. The four people formed a circle and were playing cards. Occasionally, rose and jasmine win the second place and can raise their heads and laugh a few times. Yan Qingqing and Zhuo Yucheng''s prison is opposite Si Tong. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect here is OK, and they can''t hear the sound from the opposite side. At night. Si Tong sleeps on the bed in this detention center. Although the bed is large and can accommodate four people, rose, jasmine and rose all sleep on the ground. Si Tong: "can''t you come up?" Rose quickly waved her hand: "Captain, you sleep, you sleep, we won''t come up!" She didn''t forget that a few years ago, she slept in the same bed with Si Tong all night. As a result, all her hair was shaved the next day. Become bald! I don''t know who it was, who did it, who was so wicked and shaved all her hair! It took her a long time to get her hair back! This feeling is really terrible! Divine domain. "Ah!" black Yan yawned heavily. The man sat up from the bed and patted his head, "who is thinking of me?" The voice took a little voice from the. Magnetic. Boyu was woken up by Heiyan. He opened his eyes and half stood up. People had gathered in front of Heiyan. "Who else do you want to miss?" Heiyan: " Boyu turned over and pressed Heiyan on the bed: "good, sleep." ...... Facts have proved that at the beginning, rose and Sitong slept all night. After Sitong woke up and left the bedroom the next day, Heiyan was ordered by the king to shave all the hair on Rose''s head. So rose is still impressed by the original thing. That kind of feeling is even more troublesome than being surrounded by top international killers. The next morning, as soon as Si Tong woke up, the door was opened from the outside. "Put on this and come out together!" the police officer who broke in threw in the clothes that a suspect should wear, with a little roar in his voice. "Gee, it''s rude." Rose took down her clothes and threw one of them in front of Si Tong. "Captain, go on!" Si Tong took the clothes without even lifting his eyes. When changing clothes, Si Tong went over and removed the pinhole camera in three or two. When he changed his clothes, he installed it back. Get out of this prison and go outside. Si Tong breathed fresh air and saw a huge iron cage ahead. All the suspects have put on that dress and come here. All States in country m are equivalent to a city in China. For each state here, the penalty is set by the local police station. For example, after someone kills someone, do you want to execute the death penalty. Everyone present knows that. As soon as they came here, they saw a man as strong as a stone statue standing in front of them. His deputy stood with his back to the crowd, but said a sentence that frightened everyone present: "all of you here, as long as you defeat me, you can get out of here! "If you can''t beat me, then all die here!" Chapter 1025 As soon as the words came out, the crowd made a panic sound. "We just attended a birthday party. Besides, we didn''t do Chen Donglin''s death. Why punish all of us!" "You are careless about human life!" "That''s it! Let us out! Let''s find a just man to deal with it!" The crowd became turbulent. Si Tong raised his eyes slightly. She was silent. The man standing opposite the Deputy turned around at this moment. His eyes were like the eyes of an eagle. He first glanced at everyone in the audience and finally put them on Si Tong. Ignoring the howling of others, he narrowed his terrible eyes and said, "little girl, do you want you to come first?" "I can''t fight." Si Tong didn''t hesitate, and his cold voice rang out clearly. "I''m weak," Si Tong said again. Rose three people turned a white eye heavily in their heart. Secretly Tucao: Captain, if you are weak, then make complaints about the powerful people under the end of the sky! "Ha ha, it''s interesting." the man opposite his deputy slapped his hands and made a loud sound of bones crashing together. His limbs were rough and powerful, as if he could bring down the whole audience alone. "That little girl, do you choose to die here?" the man''s voice doesn''t have any emotion, just like a robot puppet. With this remark, everyone present had a trembling fear. Even Yan Qingqing and Zhuo Yucheng looked at Si Tong with stunned eyes, as if they wanted to know what she would do in the face of such people and things. "I won''t die." Si Tong raised his eyes, and the color in his eyes remained unchanged, "because I didn''t kill anyone." "Ha ha!" the man listened to her and smiled loudly. The next second, he took his sight away from her and looked at the others in the crowd. Not her! Not Shu of the magic gun team! "You, choose to die or fight me!" the man looked at everyone and scanned the crowd for several times, as if he wanted to find the person he was looking for. Unfortunately, the people in front either showed a panic expression or shrank behind and trembled. There''s no one he''s looking for. Someone has realized that the atmosphere is wrong: "what are you looking for?" "We don''t have the person you''re looking for. You should find the murderer! Woo woo!" There was a cry of fear. What the man said before was not true, and when he couldn''t find the person he wanted, his eyes cooled down. "Pa Pa." Clapped his palm. "Shua Shua!" Suddenly, a large group of armed international police stations rushed out from the side. "I found you, Shu." the man suddenly opened his mouth and showed a smile. "You must be among these people, so I found you." The voice is so conclusive. "Is he crazy?" "What is he talking about? He hasn''t let us out yet! We really didn''t kill anyone!" Everyone around is shouting. Yan Qingqing and Zhuo Yucheng looked at each other. Liu gexuan, who previously invited Si Tong and Nangong Liu Yan, and Wei Yiling, who wanted to deal with Si Tong, are unknown. "I found you, Shu, captain of the magic gun team of No.1 International underground special warfare team!" if we didn''t understand what happened before, the man''s last sentence made everyone understand. "What? Special warfare team?" "I''ve heard that the magic gun team, composed of five women, is the most powerful sniper team in the world!" ...... The crowd was noisy, and finally someone said, "it is said that five of them, each with a sniper gun, have killed thousands of snipers chasing them, which can be called the trump card in the sniper world!" At this sound, everyone took a breath. But at this time, whether Liu gexuan, Zhuo Yucheng, Yan Qingqing or Wei Yiling, everyone at the scene saw the man put his eyes on Si Tong, aroused a smile and said on the spot: "I found you, Shu, captain of the magic gun team, didn''t I?" Chapter 1026 In front of everyone, the man lit up his identity. Si Tong was not anxious or impatient, and he didn''t even have any extra alternative emotions. The three of rose just blinked their eyes. After receiving Si Tong''s indifferent expression, they had no other reaction. But the people around him, as if they were looking at ghosts, looked at Si Tong with a pale face. "Magic gun team..." Yan Qingqing seemed to be frustrated and didn''t have the strength to shout these four words. "Captain -" Zhuo Yucheng took her girlfriend''s words with a slightly hoarse voice and a heavy flavor in his tone. "This, how is this possible!" Wei Yiling, who was stuffed with pig hooves by Si Tong at the party and wanted to kill Si Tong to dispel her hatred, was paralyzed to the ground. The people on the scene are adults, although they are basically just college students. Nature knows what that means. "Magic gun team!" "How is this possible!" "She''s the captain of the magic gun team! Every time the news agency introduces the sniper gun, it should mention the woman, Shu!" "How is this possible? How old is she..." How old is she? She''s only twenty! But the name of the magic gun team has been popular all over the world four years ago! At that time, she was only fifteen or sixteen "Patter." The man''s deputy took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, lit it, put it on his lips, gently bit the cigarette and blew a mouthful of smoke. His voice was very hoarse, saying: "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I finally found you." "Now my name Alfonso is famous all over the world!" The man in front of him was dressed simply and simply. His muscles were close to his skin. He looked like a very powerful and strong Western man named Alfonso. "Alfonso, does that name sound familiar?" Si Tong listened to the voice in her ear. Her indifferent eyes moved slightly. When Alfonso questioned, she neither refuted nor admitted. She was calm like the king who took charge of the world. Alfonso, first class captain of the international special criminal police department team. His name may not be famous, but a few years ago, when she became famous as Shura Island owner Shu and shengun team Shu, such a special criminal policeman stood up. He said that his only hope in his life was to arrest the Shu of the magic gun team. In addition, he will not participate in all the arrest tasks next to him. "Shu ah Shu, I finally caught you." Alfonso Jie ran smiled, took something out of his pocket and walked to Si Tong. "Are they going to fight!" Zhuo Yucheng was surprised. Yan Qingqing looked at Si Tong and said in a loud voice, "she must have killed Dong Lin! Since she is the captain of the magic gun team, it must be easy for her to kill!" She was so eager to push the murder on Si Tong that she narrowed his eyes. "Yes, she can kill people invisible." Yan Qingqing answered, not others, but Alfonso. "You said that she killed the girl. Do you know, Shu, the captain of the magic gun team, there are a thousand ways to make the girl''s death invisible, and why should everyone mistakenly think that the murderer is her?" With that, Alfonso bowed to Si Tong like a gentleman, and then handed a piece of paper and pen to Si Tong under the surprised and incredible eyes of the people: "I''m still your loyal fan who wants to arrest you. Could you please sign here? I''ll treasure it all my life!" Chapter 1027 Everyone present was stunned when they heard this Interpol level figure say such words. This... What''s going on? Alfonso scratched his head embarrassed and smiled at Si Tong. There was a red glow on his cheeks obviously because of Shyness: "I actually like your fans for five or six years." This!? Everyone was frightened by Alfonso''s words. People around never expected such a situation. Si Tong herself was calm as usual. She gently raised her eyes. There was no hint of feeling that she was in danger in her indifferent eyes. "What can I do for you?" her voice was cold, but it made all the people present tremble. Alfonso smiled: "I just want to sign for you. I have no other idea!" I thought that since it was the international criminal police who sent out, Si Tong was so wanted that he should be arrested anyway, but I heard Alfonso''s words. Yan Qingqing couldn''t help it any more and said loudly, "aren''t you here to catch someone? Why don''t you catch her? Don''t you want to catch her and make her famous all over the world! Come on, catch her!" "Besides, she killed my friend Dong Lin!" Mention her friend Chen Donglin, Si Tong hooks an arc, calmly: "who knows more about the death of a friend than you." Not a question, her flat words made Yan Qingqing''s body tremble suddenly. It was like remembering some terrible picture, but Yan Qingqing tried his best to make his voice sound normal: "what are you talking about? Do you mean I killed my best friend myself?" "In fact, isn''t that so." unexpectedly, as soon as Yan Qingqing said this, Si Tong took it up. As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Although he didn''t fully believe what Si Tong said, he looked at Yan Qingqing''s eyes with some examination. "Qingqing..." seeing that there was something wrong with his girlfriend''s expression, Zhuo Yucheng shouted these two words with a tremor. "What are you doing?" Yan Qingqing replied loudly, as if she had been stripped of her scars. Until she soon realized that her mood was out of control, her voice immediately softened: "Yucheng, I, I just -- I feel bad because of Donglin''s death --" Tears, pattering down. Alfonso didn''t care about anything else. He felt a little funny when Yan Qingqing asked him to catch Si Tong: "catch Shu? Are you serious?" Yang Yang''s hair, Alfonso''s expression solidified for a moment: "no one in the world can really capture the captain of the magic gun team! These people I brought have no strength to catch her back." "So you are?" Liu gexuan, who had been silent for a long time, said in surprise. The reply was Alfonso''s affirmation: "yes, I''m here. In fact, I just want to catch the captain of the magic gun team, and then announce the whole world. I''ve caught her!" If there is no accident, tomorrow he caught the captain of the magic gun team, it will spread all over the world! Si Tong''s indifferent eyes closed slightly, and his eyes fell from Alfonso to rose. People don''t understand the meaning of Si Tong''s look at roses. Rose took out a disc from her trouser pocket and handed it to a police officer standing by. Facts have proved that Alfonso came to "catch" Si Tong, and the nearby police station came to investigate the truth of Chen Donglin''s death. When the police officer took the disc, he was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and inserted the disc into an old style laptop he carried with him. The disc was sucked into it, and then such a picture appeared on the computer, which was the picture of the dead Chen Donglin a few minutes before she died Chapter 1028 Si Tong was calm, as if he had known what happened before Chen Donglin''s death. In order to let everyone present see the film on the disc, the police officers deliberately brought the projector of the police department and threw the picture played on the disc into a large screen for everyone to see The picture "magnetic" rings twice, followed by the bathroom corridor of the hotel where the accident occurred. Then came a sneaky figure. "Qingqing!?" Zhuo Yucheng was shocked when he saw that there was no particularly clear figure. Although the picture was not particularly clear, he recognized people at a glance. The sneaky figure was Yan Qingqing. While everyone around held their breath and stared at the picture played in the projector, Si Tong strolled to a bench where people of the police station or Alfonso level sat down directly on his side. "Go and get some afternoon snacks for my idol!" Alfonso saw that, instead of saying anything else, he said this to his men in a very low voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing Si Tong. "Yes." the next man immediately turned around and ran away. Si Tong didn''t stop, but his eyes fell on Yan Qingqing. Looking at his appearance on the big screen, Yan Qingqing''s body suddenly trembled. Si Tong clearly caught her trembling body. In the picture, after Yan Qingqing walked into the toilet, five black men came here soon. "No! No, no! Turn it off! Turn it off quickly! I order you to turn it off!" Yan Qingqing suddenly seemed to be crazy. She jumped up and wanted to rush to the projector. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes lifted slightly. As early as the second before Yan Qingqing wanted to rush to the big screen, rose stepped forward and clasped Yan Qingqing''s hand. "Go away! Let me go! Go away!" Yan Qingqing screamed in an instant, struggling desperately, but how can she be the opponent of rose? Immediately, a police officer came to catch Yan Qingqing and press him aside. Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect Yan Qingqing to have such a reaction. At this moment, everyone has a very bad hunch. Sure enough. As soon as the picture on the big screen turned, Yan Qingqing seemed to be communicating with the five black men. "Captain." seeing that Si Tong was moved to a table with some delicious snacks on the table, Rose came over and shouted to Si Tong, so she picked up a dessert and stuffed it into her mouth. Si Tong looked at the dim sum in front of him and was not in a hurry to enter. The picture turns again. Yan Qingqing in the screen seems to quarrel with the five dark skinned men over something they haven''t settled. "Magneto", it seems that the surveillance shooting in the disc is not good. The picture began to twist slightly, and then there was a scene that shocked the crowd! Yan Qingqing... Unexpectedly, after talking with the five big men, the five big black men took turns in the toilet! All the visual scour helped Yan Qingqing cry in despair: "no! No! Don''t look! Don''t look!" In the final analysis, she attributed the root of all the pain to Si Tong: "It''s all your fault, it''s all you! If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t want to invite these African wild men. They should have been you. Why did they become me! You disgusting woman! Go to hell!" Everyone looked at Yan Qingqing with gaping eyes like they had known Yan Qingqing for the first time. Yan Qingqing''s words came again. The tone was extremely cruel and turned to Si Tong: "Die! Die! Even if you go to hell, the God of death in hell will not let you go! The Lord of hell will not let you live! Die for me!" Chapter 1029 When all the people present were shocked that Yan Qingqing usually had no bad places except a little arrogance, they were also frightened that she would show such a frightful expression today. "Qingqing! You!" Zhuo Yucheng, who knew everything, looked at Yan Qingqing like a monster. "Yucheng, it''s her fault! Who let her have such a handsome husband and such a good life? It''s all her. I''m clean. It''s the fault of those African men who don''t count! Yucheng, you have to help me -" Yan Qingqing stretched out his hand to Zhuo Yucheng, as if he had pinned his last expectations on him. Although Si Tong didn''t say a word, the cooling of the fundus made everyone tremble. She saw that Zhuo Yucheng looked at Yan Qingqing with a very disgusting expression when Yan Qingqing reached out to him. "I really misunderstood you! At first, I thought that the girl who had chased me for so long and had such perseverance must be a good girl. As a result, you! You are a bitch! Woman watch!" This is definitely the most vicious remark made by Zhuo Yucheng as a boyfriend. It also brought down Yan Qingqing''s last expectation. In the big screen, Yan Qingqing was resisted by the five African men at the beginning, and finally became Yinghe. Everyone imagined that they were at a party in a hotel that day, but Yan Qingqing did that kind of thing in the toilet. They felt a sense of vomiting. The picture turns again. In front of Si Tong, on the screen, a person appeared again in the corridor next to the hotel toilet. The man is wearing a small black skirt. Although she is not so beautiful, she is undoubtedly the most beautiful birthday star. She seemed to have eaten a lot of cakes and drank some wine with others. Her face could not be seen on the picture, but her shaky body could be seen walking towards the toilet. Until she came to the door of the toilet, she suddenly saw Yan Qingqing being killed by five African men Chen Donglin seemed to wake up suddenly, ran forward with her little foreign skirt, picked up the things in the toilet and smashed them on the African men. These men have had enough to eat and drink on Yan Qingqing. They wiped the corners of their mouths, and Jie smiled and came down from Yan Qingqing. One by one left the toilet. Then Chen Donglin went to find a sheet, wrapped Yan Qingqing, and stood there for a while. In the video, she seemed to say something to Yan Qingqing. But the crowd still saw that Chen Donglin wanted to call the police and call someone to save Yan Qingqing. As a result, Yan Qingqing disagreed. She rushed to the unmanned kitchen wrapped in sheets. After a while, she came back here with a knife in her hand. After shouting, Chen Donglin stood in place and waited for her. The knife stabbed Chen Donglin directly along the heart behind her. She was afraid that her scandal would be spread by Chen Donglin, so she deliberately misunderstood Chen Donglin''s kindness to herself and killed her good friend. After reading all, everyone present looked at Yan Qingqing with frightened eyes: "this woman is so vicious!" "She wanted to put the blame on Si Tong!" Being looked at with such eyes, Yan Qingqing has completely collapsed. In the state of M, intentional homicide is also punishable by death. Yan Qingqing can''t escape. But she was unwilling, so she looked at Si Tong with vicious eyes: "I believe there are ghosts, gods and hell in this world. After I die, I will go to heaven, I will become a pure angel, and you will go to hell!" Yan Qingqing said, laughing loudly: "you will go to hell! Ha ha!" The voice suddenly stopped at this moment. She saw Si Tong, who was just more than ten meters away, appear in front of her at the speed of one second. Listen to her, say this to her in public: "do you know that the whole hell belongs to me? I am in charge of your human life and death?" Chapter 1030 Si Tong''s figure close at hand was very cold, with a bit of inexplicable cold at the tip of his heart, which frightened Yan Qingqing into a shiver. She''s not kidding! The whole hell belongs to her! She is in charge of human life and death! She''s not kidding! Because Yan Qingqing already felt that his throat was blocked with a heavy hammer and couldn''t say a word. "A-A -" she could only cry for help one after another. She looked at Si Tong in front of her and the woman who wanted to die in her dreams because of jealousy to witness her embarrassment. Until her breathing began to become weak and her breathing gradually disappeared, Yan Qingqing realized from fear that she was dying! Because God let her die, she had to die! She won''t go to heaven, she will go to hell, and she can''t see the scene of Si Tong going to hell, because she is in charge of human life and death! In anger and unwilling, Yan Qingqing''s breath is almost disappearing! Si Tong immediately came to her and said these words to her, which others can''t see or hear. Si Tong, where everyone''s eyes fell, was still sitting in the distance. On the bench, the good-looking eyebrow corner was raised gently, without any other change. What Yan Qingqing saw when she was on the verge of death was real, but Si Tong only let her see it alone. The people next to her could only see the scene when Yan Qingqing stared at her pupils and stopped breathing. "She bit her tongue and killed herself!" Suddenly, a police officer holding Yan Qingqing noticed that some people were abnormal, and he was surprised. "Come on, pry her mouth!" "Don''t let her die! She hasn''t explained to Chen Donglin''s family!" "How can such a vicious woman die easily without being tortured!" There was abuse and vicious words all around. Even her boyfriend Zhuo Yucheng, his friends looked at her with extreme disgust. Yan Qingqing is not dead. Just now, in the real fantasy, her breathing began to slow down, but in front of the real people, she bit her tongue and killed herself. Of course, this is not Yan Qingqing who really wants to commit suicide. "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Yan Qingqing suddenly stared at her. Her tongue was bitten by herself, so she couldn''t speak! Look at Si Tong with frightened eyes. Watching Si Tong stand up and walk towards himself step by step. Yan Qingqing, who knew the identity of Si Tong thoroughly, was pinched by two police officers to prevent her from committing suicide. Looking at Si Tong, she trembled as if she would die at any time! "The person who will go to hell is you, not me." until Si Tong''s voice came to her and said this coldly. Like cursing Yan Qingqing''s words before answering her. Others didn''t feel anything wrong, only Yan Qingqing herself. After listening to Si Tong''s words, she was scared and trembled all over. "Take it away!" the police officer took Yan Qingqing and left here. The scene soon quieted down. Alfonso looked at Yan Qingqing for the last time. He didn''t care about everything at the scene. He went to Si Tong and sent an invitation to Si Tong: "Idol, I don''t know if idol is free today?" Si Tong''s indifferent eyes fell on Alfonso, "there is no space." "Don''t worry, it''s not going to prison." Alfonso listened to Si Tong''s reply so directly. He smiled and pointed out the door, "barbecue, barbecue with beer, my treat, how about it?" Chapter 1031 Listen to meat, Shu naturally agrees directly. Alfonso was pleasantly surprised. It was an honor he couldn''t dream of to invite his idol to dinner. Only when he came to the barbecue shop, Alfonso was squeezed to a corner because there were too many people, he held his forehead and sighed. Si Tong not only called Nangong Liuyan and Meiyou, but also rose, and even everyone who attended the birthday party in the hotel that day. It''s just that some people can''t stand the blow and don''t want to follow, and the people who follow are eating barbecue. "Si Tong, this is delicious, Flammulina velutipes! Although it''s not meat, it''s very strong to chew!" Nangong Liuyan takes out a skewer from the plate containing the barbecue and hands it to Si Tong. Without hesitation, Si Tong took it and bit into his thin lip. "Delicious? Delicious?" Nangong Liuyan came up to Si Tong and blinked a pair of big eyes. As for the people around them, although they knew the identity of the captain of Si Tong''s magic gun team not long ago, in this era when mobile computers are not popular, they also don''t know what the four words of magic gun team mean. So after the previous surprise, I didn''t delve into others. "OK." Si Tong silently finished the string of Flammulina velutipes and made a sound in silence. "Great!" Nangong Liuyan shouted in surprise when she saw Si Tong finish the Flammulina velutipes she gave. "What''s good? Liu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Meiyou was puzzled when she suddenly showed such an expression. Unexpectedly, Nangong Liu Yan clapped her hands, and the person came up to the front with a smile: "Si Tong, Si Tong ~ you should consider the previous problems!" Si Tong''s clear eyes lifted slightly and looked coldly at Nangong Liuyan, as if asking what she was asking. "Oh! That''s it!" Nangong Liuyan saw her doubt and whispered for a while. Meiyou also raised her eyes with a puzzled face. Seeing Nangong Liuyan open her mouth, she suddenly came to Si Tong''s ear and whispered: "It''s you and your husband! It''s time to consider having children! If it''s too late, I''ll become an old woman. I don''t feel very kind when your son grows up and marries an old woman!" Meiyou also heard Nangong Liuyan''s voice sitting next to her. The princess suddenly smiled: "when were you kind!" "You can''t say that!" Nangong Liuyan tooted her mouth and glanced at Si Tong: "I''m planning for my future!" Si Tong: "..." she has never said anything about Nangong Liuyan''s words. Alfonso was crowded aside for a long barbecue, and now he finally got the chance. "What are you talking about?" Alfonso put his eyes on Si Tong. Also, seeing his idol for so many years for the first time, Alfonso felt that he couldn''t even hear his voice clearly. "What do you care? I''m talking about something important!" Nangong Liuyan glanced at Alfonso and leaned over Si Tong. "Si Tong, OK ~" she began to pull Si Tong''s sleeve. "I also have something important to say." Alfonso saw Nangong Liuyan pestering Si Tong like this. He rubbed his hands and came up. He didn''t hear what Nangong Liuyan said to Si Tong just now because he was far away, but as a loyal fan of the captain of the magic gun team, Alfonso came forward with the first sentence: "Idol, I just heard that you are married. Have you given birth to a baby? Male or female? What you want to give birth to is a female baby. When she grows up, allow me to make a baby kiss, or let me chase her?" Chapter 1032 Alfonso said this and saw that the people around him looked at him with suspicious eyes. He felt such eyes and was surprised and strange. "What''s the matter?" Alfonso asked curiously. Nangong Liuyan stared at him for a long time. Finally, these three words came out: "no - how -" Of course not, but Alfonso''s words just now are a little familiar. Si Tong''s eyes, which had originally fallen on the barbecue plate, gently lifted and fell on Alfonso and Nangong Liuyan, turning left and right. "You two - how can you say so much alike!" Meiyou is also surprised. "What''s the matter? It''s normal for me to chase the idol''s daughter." Alfonso didn''t realize what was wrong. Si Tong: "... Touch, pick up a mutton kebab and chew it. ...... The next few days, Si Tong returned to goyala University. Just a few days after returning to goyala University, he suddenly found Alfonso running to goyala University. In his words, he came to pursue idols. Nangong Liuyan, who has been living in the same bedroom with Si Tong, can block Alfonso at the door every time. In the following period of time, the students in the school also watched Alfonso running after Si Tong on the campus with strange eyes. Until one day, Alfonso raised his hand to knock on the door of Si Tong''s bedroom again. Nangong Liuyan just took a bath and went out wrapped in a bath towel. Her two smooth shoulders were still half exposed. At this moment, she suddenly met Alfonso face to face. She originally wanted to go to the next bedroom to borrow a shower gel. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. She was so frightened that she suddenly opened her mouth and screamed, "ah!!!" "Lying in the trough!" Alfonso, as an Interpol, was very skillful. He flashed into Nangong Liuyan''s bedroom and covered her screaming lips with his palm. The door was closed with a bang. "Don''t cry." Alfonso felt a splitting headache. "Where''s my idol?" he looked around and didn''t find Si Tong in the room. Because of that fierce move just now, Nangong Liuyan''s bath towel around her chest was not tight. At this moment, she fell directly from the position in front of her chest. Exposed the inside Alfonso looked around and looked at Nangong Liuyan "Ah! Hooligans!!!" The next second, Alfonso directly dragged and kicked out of the bedroom door. As a captain of the criminal police force, he has no backhand. Ten minutes later, Nangong Liuyan''s head came out of the door. Alfonso scratched his head: "my idol, where..." "She left." she looked at him warily. "Where have you been?" Alfonso was stunned. "I don''t know." Nangong Liuyan said that she was about to close the door. Alfonso leaned against the door, smiled and said to her, "don''t you invite me in?" ...... Miao Guo, harbor high school. All kinds of students are walking to the school. It''s a new day. The students are walking lazily to the classroom. They look listless. This is a fully closed noble college with a wide range of learning. The school is determined to train unique and excellent students. Female students must learn to play musical instruments, play chess, write books and draw pictures. They are determined to train female students to be proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Boys must learn martial arts, taekwondo, computer and so on. This is a school determined to make them the best Class G of senior three. The female teacher in a Hip Wrap Skirt stepped into the classroom from the door. She was so lazy that she even raised her eyes to see the faces of the students in the classroom. She just said, "there are new students." Regardless of whether the surrounding students heard it or not, they waved and let the new students outside the door in. Dressed in black long straight hair, the graceful figure lingered in front of everyone present. When they saw the appearance of the visitor, the whole class took a breath. The new student who came in was Si Tong. Chapter 1033 "Wow! Look! That new classmate is so beautiful!" "Oh, don''t think about it. People are so beautiful. They will go to class a sooner or later. Where can they see you and me?" "Hey." Of course, this group of students got together and were excited for a while. They immediately held their breath with a sigh. "Classmate, introduce yourself." the female teacher''s voice was cold and cold, as if she didn''t care about the students in this class. After receiving the chalk from the female teacher, Si Tong turns around and writes the word "Si Tong" on the blackboard. During this period, she didn''t say anything. After writing these two words, she looked around the classroom and finally fell on a female student sleeping on her desk. Find the target. Two days ago, Si Chen received a list from the black fire company. It was not an international thrilling assassination or escorting personnel to a destination. Instead, he wants him to sneak into the campus and protect a golden lady for a long time, so that she can become a perfect girl who knows everything from a "waste" who can''t do anything! This also means that Si Chen wants to eat and live with the girl. He is a big man and the goddess Meng Jiang. Of course, he can''t take the task, but he can''t stand the reward after the success of the task, so he asked Si Tong. At his brother''s request, Si Tong naturally responded directly. She also entered school again as a fake identity of a female high school student. Of course, for Shu, from the beginning she came to the human world, she entered school with a forged identity and age. Straight to the target person''s seat, Si Tong didn''t even plan to wait for the female teacher to announce where she was sitting, so he sat directly next to the decadent girl lying on the desk. "Sure enough, it''s a muddy class that can''t hold up the wall! The teacher hasn''t announced where to sit! Forget it, teacher Wang next door is right. You can play whatever you want!" The female teacher muttered angrily, turned and left the classroom. "She sat next to Xia Yiwei!" "Shh, keep your voice down. Who doesn''t know that Xia Yiwei is a waste of the Xia family and an illegitimate daughter. In sharp contrast to her sister, who is willing to make friends with her!" ...... People around whispered. The teacher also left and had nothing to do. The students in the class began to play their own games as usual. After lying down for a while, Xia Yi raised her head slightly when she saw that Si Tong hadn''t gone away. "Are you bored? I want to sit alone and get away!" her voice was a little rough. She was a little fat. She was kind of slightly fat. Her clothes were not fashionable. The roar was really uncomfortable. For Xia Yiwei''s cry, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved slightly and didn''t leave obediently. Xia Yi saw that she roared. Si Tong didn''t leave, and she was dull for a moment, but she soon buried her head in the desk and stopped talking. "You still want to make friends with Xia Yiwei, a waste. She was directly abandoned by the Xia family." the girl at the front table pasted false eyelashes in the mirror, and her voice didn''t break. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes lifted slightly and spoke. When the girl saw that she didn''t listen to her words, "hum", she stopped talking. No teacher has been in this class all morning. Towards noon, the students went to the canteen after class in advance. Si Tong didn''t go. She looked at her deskmate and suddenly called her name: "Xia, Yi, Wei." "I''m a waste." Xia Yiwei looked up at her and suddenly said, "do you really want to play with me?" What she got was that Si Tong didn''t directly respond to her voice: "name, nice to hear." Xia Yiwei seemed to see a monster. She looked at Si Tong and said in sign language: "you -" She had taken a step ahead of Xia Yi and introduced herself: "Si Tong, the bodyguard hired by your biological mother for you." On her cold face, her red lips moved slightly. Xia Yi heard the most beautiful words she had heard in her life: "It''s someone who comes to help you transform into a talented woman. Please take more care." Chapter 1034 Si Tong doesn''t intend to hide his origin. "Bodyguard!? are you my bodyguard? Transformed into a talented woman?" Xia Yi stared in shock, pointed to Si Tong and then pointed to herself. "And... My mother doesn''t want me anymore. I''m just a waste." at this point, Xia Yiwei''s eyes darkened, as if a ray of light was shrouded in dark clouds. There was no one in the classroom. All the students went to the canteen. Si Tong got up, "do you want to be a waste forever?" the cold and cold voice seemed that as long as Xia Yi dared to nod, she would leave here the next instant. "No, I''m just curious - can you really make a waste like me grow up? I can''t learn anything and can''t even understand the simplest piano keyboard." she lowered her head and was very depressed. Si Tong didn''t answer Xia Yiwei. She walked in the direction outside the classroom door. "Are you leaving?" she asked cautiously, without the rudeness and yelling to Si Tong before, perhaps because Si Tong was invited by her mother. His head dropped again. I''m afraid no one like her can help her grow up. She is not suitable for the world. "Go eat meat." unexpectedly, it came out of Si Tong''s mouth. There was no ridicule or ridicule, just these three simple words. Xia Yi moved fiercely between her micro eyes, with some unbelievable Lengran in her eyes. In the school canteen, Xia Yiwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the mountain of chicken legs and meat, with a trace of hoarseness in her voice: "You eat... So much?" "How much?" he glanced at the thirty little chicken legs in front of him. Si Tong seemed to have some doubts. This, many? Xia Yiwei felt that she had met a monster. But I''m afraid even monsters don''t want to play with me. She took the bowl in front of her. He lowered his head and was preparing to eat. Behind him came an unfriendly girl: "yo! Xia Yiwei, where''s dinner?" As soon as the words fell, the girl''s palm "banged" on the table and made a violent noise. "What''s the meal? Isn''t the soup delicious?" the girl suddenly came forward and knocked over the plate held by Xia Yiwei''s hand. "Hahaha! Hahaha!" The group of people who followed the girl smiled ferociously. "Yo! You shouldn''t have made new friends?" seeing that Xia Yiwei didn''t respond and the girl wasn''t angry, she looked at Si Tong. "What are you going to do!" Xia Yiwei bowed her head and didn''t say anything. As a result, she was suddenly jumped up and retorted loudly. "Shit! Xia Yiwei, are you brave today? Don''t you want to die!" the girl didn''t expect Xia Yiwei to suddenly resist. She clapped her hands vigorously and rang the table. "Sister Zhou, hit her! Tell her that as a waste dog, you have no right to make such a noise!" the girl next to shouted. The crowd also stirred. It seems that everyone knows that Xia Yiwei is a waste. Just when everyone worshipped sister Zhou and listened to her orders, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "lick the rice on the ground." It''s Si Tong sitting in the corner who hasn''t made a sound since just now. Sister Zhou turned her head and heard what she said. Her ears roared, "what are you talking about?" "I''ll give you three seconds to lick the rice scattered on the ground." Si Tong got up and his indifferent eyes seemed to be stained with blood red light. When he lifted them gently, he was like a bloodthirsty lion: "Otherwise, you don''t want to leave here today." Chapter 1035 "Yo? Hahaha, look what I heard!" sister Zhou was stunned at first, and then the cells all over her began to laugh scornfully. "Sister Zhou, is this man playing silly with Xia Yiwei? He asked you to lick the rice on the ground? Ha ha!" "What a funny and ignorant woman!" ...... The girl next to sister Zhou couldn''t stand up with laughter. Xia Yiwei seemed a little afraid. She slowly moved to Si Tong and pulled her sleeve: "she''s from Xia Zhushan." Xia Zhushan, Xia Yiwei''s half sister, is now the apple of the summer family''s eye. Xia Yiwei is the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. Her biological mother left the Xia family long ago. Therefore, Xia Yiwei always felt that her mother had abandoned herself long ago. Therefore, when she heard that Si Tong was the bodyguard sent by her mother to protect herself, she was shocked and even couldn''t believe it. Xia Yi''s kind reminder didn''t let Si Tong let go or show weakness. She just turned her head slightly, and her voice was faint and cold: "there are three seconds left." Sister Zhou was stunned: "don''t you really know who I am?" Throughout the harbor high school, who doesn''t know her identity as sister Zhou? The eldest sister of the third year of senior high school is big, supported by Xia Zhushan, the daughter of the Xia family. "Two seconds." Si Tong''s voice was slightly cold, not like joking. "I think you still have two points of courage and insight. If you join us, I''ll let bygones be bygones!" sister Zhou was stunned again and tried to pull Si Tong into the partnership. Unexpectedly, Si Tong got up directly and didn''t say anything. He was like a ghost and flashed in front of sister Zhou in an instant. The thin cold fingers suddenly pinched sister Zhou''s back neck. The chilly feeling made sister Zhou tremble. At the age of a young girl, like flowers and jade, although sister Zhou is the third eldest sister in senior high school, her fighting skills are also real and powerful, but she has no resistance in front of Si Tong after all. When she came back to her senses, sister Zhou''s head had been pinched by Si Tong and pressed on the pile of rice she had just turned over. Even more, when sister Zhou''s head was overthrown to the ground, she made a "bang" sound, and her head collided with the ground. "Sister Zhou!" "Shit!" "How are you, sister Zhou?" When the surrounding group of people react, Si Tong has dragged Xia Yiwei and left the canteen expressionless. "Vomit! Vomit -" sister Zhou was forced to eat the rice poured on the ground, choking her tears. Even one of her little sisters pointed to the place where Si Tong left and said, "sister Zhou, they ran away!". Sister Zhou has ignored it. ...... Si Tong''s speed was so fast that Xia Yiwei was taken out of the canteen and didn''t react from the shock that Si Tong really let sister Zhou lick the rice on the ground just now. "You -- you -- you don''t know that sister Zhou is from Xia Zhushan? She will come to trouble you!" Xia Yi said with a look of panic on her slightly fat face. "HMM." Si Tong said calmly. Instead of going back to the classroom, he went to the nearby shop along Xia Yiwei, "take whatever you want to eat." Xia Yi looked at Si Tong with a little surprise. She was not afraid to provoke sister Zhou and Xia Zhushan. She didn''t think of a way to deal with it. She had such free time to buy snacks? Just thinking, Si Tong''s voice said again, "your mother''s treat." so take whatever you want to eat. Xia Yi pulled the corners of her mouth slightly and felt that she was speechless for a moment. Chapter 1036 She took a bag of Ham Sausage Bread and Babao porridge from the canteen shop and watched Si Tong settle the account. Xia Yi hesitated for a while before she asked in a deep voice: "My mother... I mean my biological mother, how is she... Now?" When her mother left by herself and left her at Xia''s house, she was bullied. Xia Yiwei hated her biological mother. Si Tong bit a chicken leg, and the beautiful eyebrow corner moved slightly: "it''s terrible." Her voice made Xia Yi slightly clench the ham sausage bread and eight treasure porridge in her hand and grin: "it''s probably a good life, otherwise how can I have the money to ask the bodyguard to protect me." After Xia Yiwei finished, she didn''t mean to continue questioning. While talking, they have returned to the door of the classroom of class 3 g of senior high school. At noon, before going to the canteen for dinner, the classroom door was still open. At this time, the door had been tightly closed. "Do you want to eat?" Xia Yiwei tore open a small part of Ham Sausage Bread and handed it to Si Tong. She was not polite to Xia Yi. She took ham sausage bread and stuffed it into her mouth. After chewing it gently twice, the man also came to a woman standing at the entrance of the stairs to make a phone call. This woman is the female teacher who just transferred from Si Tong and led her into the classroom. She is also the head teacher and teacher Wen of the third G class of senior high school. Teacher Wen is shyly lowering her head and whispering to the person at the other end of the phone, just like a little girl in bud. Si Tong nodded his shoulder. The moment teacher Wen turned around, he immediately changed from a young girl in bud to a mother yecha: "what''s the matter!?" Si Tong pointed to the classroom, "fight." After hearing these two words, teacher Wen seemed to be angered by something. She leaned over to the other end of the phone and said a word in a soft voice. Then she cut off the phone and walked fiercely to the classroom. With a bang, he opened the door. His thick voice seemed to ignore these students at all. "Fight again? Fight again for me? Who is it? Get out of here! Look at your G class. One or two are all poor students, waste! Even if you don''t get good grades! "Girls'' piano, dance, vocal music, painting and writing, boys'' martial arts, see for yourself! What can you compare with the students in class a? You losers dare to fight for me, you -" The front door of the classroom opened in response. As soon as Mr. Wen opened the door, two fake snakes with the size of a man''s arm hung down from the front door of the classroom. Although it is a fake snake, the shape and appearance of the snake are imitated as if it were real. "Ah!" teacher Wen suddenly saw this. He was so frightened that he sat on the ground and fainted directly. "You?" Xia Yi looked at the two pranks and fake snakes suddenly hanging from the front door of the classroom and the fainting teacher, staring at Si Tong. If she and Si Tong went in directly just now, I''m afraid they were the two frightened! "Ah, the teacher came in, not the new classmate." "Send the teacher to the infirmary!" The classroom immediately sounded the students'' ecstatic voice. Listening to this voice, there was no sense of shame. But with a little excitement and happiness. They originally wanted to scare Si Tong, but it''s better to scare the teacher. Seeing Si Tong standing in place calmly, Xia Yiwei seemed to know that all this would happen. Xia Yiwei was dull for a moment. Did she know that some students in the classroom wanted to scare her, so she deliberately called the teacher to open the door? Aware of this assumption, Xia Yiwei stood upside down for a while. Who the hell is she? She has such amazing insight! Is it true that, as she said, she was a bodyguard sent by her mother to protect herself!? But she... Looks like she''s only eighteen. Why is she so powerful Chapter 1037 Xia Yiwei was deeply shocked for the first time. That''s right. If you follow her in the past, the appearance of teacher Wen who was stunned just now is a true portrayal of her. "Back to the classroom." until Si Tong''s voice sounded, he pulled Xia Yi back. "Ah? Oh!" Xia Yiwei nodded and followed. At the same time, she looked at the male students who carried teacher Wen to the infirmary and entered the front door of the classroom. "When the teacher wakes up, it''s time to talk at length again. Hey." several girls in the classroom said lazily, making up in the mirror. "The students in our G class are scolded every day anyway." one of the girls shrugged and said. The senior three of Haigang high school is divided into seven classes. In order, they are a, B, C, D, e, F and G. Si Tong''s class is class g. according to the ranking of classes, the students in class A are the top students of the whole school. Only garbage and waste will be thrown into class G. In other words, in Haigang high school, no matter what kind of rich childe from a rich family outside the school, they are treated equally inside the school. In the eyes of teachers and school authorities, the audience has always been the student''s academic achievements and achievements in other aspects. If they can''t do anything, they will be driven to class G and become waste that everyone despises. Si Tong has returned to the back seat of the classroom. Xia Yiwei also walked to the back of the classroom, but just halfway through, the girl who was still talking stopped her: "Hey, Xia Yiwei, I saw you beat sister Zhou in the canteen just now. It''s a little powerful!" The girl''s voice is slightly lighter, lazy and not hostile. This stunned Xia Yi. Although class G is the worst class in the whole grade, in the eyes of class G, Xia Yiwei is more garbage, so even the students in the garbage class don''t treat Xia Yiwei as something. "It''s not me, it''s her --" Xia Yi slightly pointed to Si Tong. But see Si Tong already lying on the desk, no sound. The passing girl looked at Si Tong and told Xia Yiwei, "but you''d better be careful. You''ve offended sister Zhou. She''s your half sister Xia Zhushan backstage!" Xia Yiwei was immediately flattered, "Oh, thank you, we will be careful -" "Bang!" Just after she said that. A heavy object fell to the ground. From outside the classroom, a huge bowling ball was smashed in. Then, sister Zhou''s angry voice sounded: "Xia Yiwei, get out of here with your waste friend!" A female classmate sitting near the door of the classroom saw people outside the classroom face to face, so she came up to Xia Yiwei and said in a silent oral test: "It''s Xia Zhushan who supports sister Zhou." Xia Yi was slightly frightened. She quickly shook the pupil lying on the desk, "what should I do? What should I do?" The classroom door. Xia Zhushan, dressed in famous brand clothes, stood behind sister Zhou, squinting, holding her boyfriend''s wrist, arrogant like a little princess. Beside her stood a woman in her thirties with a cold face. This woman is her bodyguard. She always follows her and obeys her orders. "Sister Shan, they won''t come out?" sister Zhou went to Xia Zhushan and said, "that woman seems to have two sons. Let''s --" "My bodyguard is the strongest bodyguard company in the world. Black fire company invited her. I''m afraid she won''t succeed!" Xia Zhushan said proudly. The 30-year-old woman standing next to her, but the bodyguard invited by the black fire company to protect her, is superior in the black fire company! "I will be responsible for protecting miss!" Mona, a female bodyguard from the black fire company, lowered her head and lowered her voice. Just then, two figures came out of the classroom door. A princess cut her black and long straight hair, as if she ignored everything. Mona, who would be responsible for the protection just finished, contracted her pupils violently when she saw Si Tong appear, and stared in front of everyone! Chapter 1038 Xia Zhushan suddenly saw the bodyguard beside her show such an expression and was surprised: "Mona, what''s the matter?" Mona is a bodyguard invited by the Xia family to the black fire company in order to protect her life. Even the internationally famous bodyguard black fire company is an upper level figure, and Mona has been with her since five years ago. For five years, except for a few days when Mona had to go back to the black fire company, she followed her all the time, and Xia Zhushan had never seen Mona look like this. I feel strange at the moment. After looking at the place where Si Tong was, Mona took back her eyes, endured the sense of familiarity in her heart and replied to Xia Zhushan: "it''s all right." I just feel that the girl standing next to Xia Yiwei is familiar with the breath and aura. But Mona hasn''t been back to Blackfire company for five years. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t recognize Si Tong. "Well, you''ve finally figured it out!" sister Zhou didn''t notice the abnormality. She put her hands on her hips and looked at Si Tong and Xia Yiwei wantonly. Pointing to Si Tong, the teeth on her upper and lower lips were grinding badly. She was angry: "it''s her. Just now in the school canteen, it''s her hand that moved to me!" The black long straight hair leaning behind him drifted away into the air along the breeze from nowhere. Si Tong stood where he was and didn''t move, but as long as he raised his eyes slightly, he could hook away people''s soul. "It''s you!" Xia Zhushan put her cold and cruel eyes on Si Tong. "She is Xia Zhushan of class A and my half sister. The bodyguard around her is very powerful and must be careful." Xia Yi leaned close to Si Tong''s ear and quickly said this. Si Tong didn''t reply to Xia Yiwei. Instead, he looked at Mona. Just a gentle glance gave Mona the illusion that she was struck by lightning, and she trembled all over. Xia Zhushan didn''t seem to realize this at all. She took her boyfriend Xie Yuhao in her arm, stared and questioned Si Tong: "how dare you help this loser beat me? Don''t you want to live!" Xie Yuhao originally came to the theatre with his girlfriend. Look who doesn''t know the fun dares to attack his girlfriend, so he half narrowed his eyes and was lazy when watching the theatre. When seeing the appearance of Si Tong, he changed his lazy attitude and the whole person became energetic. This girl... Is more beautiful than his girlfriend! Si Tong could even hear someone talking about her and Xia Yiwei in the classroom. "Hey, I''ve offended class A. they''re going to be unlucky!" "Not only did the teacher of class a favor the people of class A, but they also annoyed Xia Zhushan of class A. our school is a first-class talented girl in piano, chess, writing and painting. It is the so-called proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If you don''t like it, what are the new students and Xia Yiwei?" Si Tong didn''t listen to what others said. In Xia Zhushan''s eyes, the atmosphere between the two sides had been heated to the point that they were almost going to fight. Mona, who was stared at by Si Tong, felt more and more frightened. She pulled La Xia Zhushan the moment before the two sides were about to fight. "Zhushan, that girl is a little strange." "Ah?" Xia Zhushan didn''t expect Mona to say so suddenly. She was stunned. Listen to Mona again: "at my present point, it seems that I can''t see through the girl!" Mona''s strength Xia Zhushan knows, even she can''t see through Xia Zhushan glanced at Si Tong, and finally only said to Xia Yiwei: "The school will have an exam next month. You''d better get a good score and leave class G quickly. Otherwise, Xia Yiwei, after all, you are my illegitimate daughter. My parents don''t like to see my Xia family reduced to school waste. "If you can''t leave class G again, I''ll let my father send you abroad!" Chapter 1039 Although Xia Zhushan listened to Mona''s meaning and didn''t say anything more in front of Si Tong, she began to threaten Xia Yiwei. "No, no! I don''t want to, I don''t want to go abroad! I don''t want to! Don''t go abroad!" for some people, going abroad is the best choice, but when Xia Yiwei heard this sentence, she was excited, shook her head and exclaimed. Xia Zhushan is very satisfied with this feeling. This is the fear and timidity Xia Yiwei and her people should show to themselves. "It depends on your own performance, sister. It''s also for your own good!" The word "sister" was badly bitten by Xia Zhushan. Then she took her boyfriend Xie Yuhao and turned and left. Xie Yuhao pouted, looked at Si Tong angrily and blew a raging whistle. Sister Zhou chased her: "sister Shan, what''s the matter? Sister Shan, didn''t you say you wanted to avenge me? What''s the matter?" "Talk about it next time." Xia Zhushan didn''t trust sister Zhou so much. She only said this and went away with her boyfriend''s hand. Mona stared at Si Tong''s cold and young face for a long time, and she couldn''t recall where she had seen her. Finally, fortunately, he turned and left. Until these people were far away, Xia Yiwei beside Si Tong was mercilessly relieved: "they''re gone." "But - but - what should I do? I don''t want to go abroad. I have to wait for my sister to come back. I can''t go abroad!" Xia Yiwei held Si Tong''s hand tightly, and a touch of fear and panic appeared in the bottom of her eyes. Xia Yiwei was born in twins. She also has a sister named Xia Yiran, both of whom have the same father and mother. Unfortunately, Xia Yiran was seriously ill since childhood, so she was taken away by Xia Zhushan''s mother for medical treatment, and told Xia Yiwei that she would return her sister only if she listened to Xia Zhushan''s words. Xia Yiwei''s death also depends on Haigang high school because she wants to wait for her sister to come back. "So I can''t be sent abroad, but the exam next month is coming -" Xia Yiwei shuddered. She was afraid and frightened. Suddenly she seemed to think of something, and her hand suddenly grabbed Si Tong. "You said you were my bodyguard and sent by my biological mother. Could you please tell my mother and ask her to find my sister? As long as I find my sister, I can do anything!" She begged Si Tong to say, "No." "Why?" Xia Yi glared. "Just tell me why not?" Si Tong didn''t answer. Xia Yi slightly sank her face. "Well, I''m sorry, I asked too much." "But I can let you leave G class." the next second, Xia Yiwei heard the hope of redemption. Xia Yi looked up fiercely, "can you let me leave G class?" "Yes." Si Tong nodded, "I can let you enter class A." "But I -- I''m a waste." Xia Yiwei said incredulously. Shura island has become the first International War Regiment, and the strength of women on the island is superior. Everyone has a skill internationally, and is invincible in that field. However, all this is because of Si Tong''s advice. They used to be just talented ordinary people. "Don''t worry." Si Tong was indifferent and his red lips moved slightly. Xia Yiwei thought Si Tong had some killer mace. She looked at Si Tong with curiosity, but heard her say this: "I''m best at turning waste into genius." Xia Yiwei: "..." although I''m a waste, it''s really good to say it directly like this? Chapter 1040 There will be a performance test next month. The classroom of Haigang high school is not fixed. Generally, the comprehensive examination of students is conducted once a month. The group with the best academic performance will stay in class A. if they were originally in class A, because their grades suddenly became worse, then this person will also be thrown into class B or class C. Of course, even if you are in class G, you can have the opportunity to rush into class A at one go, but such a chance is very slim, because students without a basic academic achievement can''t suddenly turn from waste to genius. Of course, there are exceptions. "Can you play the piano?" sitting in front of the piano keyboard, Xia Yi looked at Si Tong. "The content of your school''s assessment, except for the English subject of language and number, the scope of girls'' assessment is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. How are your grades in the English subject of language and number?" Si Tong lowered his head and stroked his hand on the piano keyboard, his voice was very cold. Xia Yiwei seemed to realize that Si Tong was really going to teach herself, so she thought carefully and said: "My Chinese score is OK, my math and English are not good, and I can barely do my science." Xia Yi slightly lowered her head and said, "I''m not proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "You''ll master it." When Xia Yiwei lost that she had been in high school for three years, Si Tong''s cold words suddenly sounded. Xia Yi suddenly looked up at her. In the next few days, Xia Yiwei was taken by Si Tong to the piano room to practice almost every day. I practiced the piano all morning, played chess with her in class one or two in the afternoon, wrote books in class three in the afternoon, drew pictures in class four, and then went to bed. They didn''t even go to class g every day. The teachers also didn''t talk to them, because after all, in Haigang high school, the students who can be assigned to class G are usually abandoned. It can be said that few teachers will come to their classrooms all day. ...... Haigang high school is very close to the beach. This school requires every student to learn to swim, so they often have swimming classes, and teachers will directly take students to the beach to practice swimming. And because it takes a lot of time to come, they usually come to the beach to practice swimming. Students will stay at the beach for a day and a night, and live in a holiday apartment near the beach arranged by the school for a long time. Si Tong and Xia Yiwei have been gone for a long time. It''s rare that they suddenly appear in this swimming class. The students in class G are a little curious. "Where have you two been these days?" "Yes, I can''t find you anywhere." Those female students who had great opinions on Xia Yiwei asked with concern. Two girls with ice cream in their hands also handed the ice cream to Si Tong and Xia Yiwei: "It''s very sweet. Do you want to eat it?" Xia Yiwei was flattered and waved her hand: "no, no, thank you..." Si Tong was not polite and took it directly. "Come on, we''ve all heard. Xia Yiwei, you''ve been working hard recently. You must beat Xia Zhushan in the face of class A instead of class G!" The girls cheer on Xia Yiwei. Xia Yiwei understood why the girls suddenly became so friendly. Si Tong had just finished his ice cream when he saw four figures walking nearby. The four were wearing swimsuits. Sister Zhou stood next to Xia Zhushan with great momentum. Xia Zhushan took her boyfriend''s hand and Mona followed behind. "I heard that you are trying to practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." that''s the first sentence Xia Zhushan came over. Then, she grinned a big mockery, "don''t try. It''s useless. Waste is waste after all." Chapter 1041 "Even if you try to leave class G again, you''d better wake up. You''re just job hopping clowns after all. You''ll always be defeated in front of me!" Xia Zhushan came to challenge. She held her chest in her hands and her voice was cold and proud. After picking her eyes, Xia Zhushan put her arrogant eyes on Si Tong: "and you --" "Don''t think I don''t know. Are you the bodyguard invited by that bitch to protect her and be her instructor at best?" Si Tong was not surprised that Xia Zhushan found these. After all, as the daughter of the Xia family, it is not difficult to find these materials. She remained cool and proud. Xia Zhushan continued to despise: "my bodyguard is hired from the internationally famous black fire company!" Compared with Xia Yiwei, she also heard the name of the international bodyguard black fire company, and couldn''t help looking worse. Si Tong''s face was still indifferent. Listen to Xia Zhushan say to Xia Yiwei again: "talk to your mother''s bitch. I found a bodyguard who doesn''t know which junk company came out to protect you. I want to fight with me, ha ha!" Xia Zhushan thought Si Tong was a teenager. She thought Si Tong was so young. Maybe it was a garbage bodyguard company. Only Mona, when Xia Zhushan said these words aggressively, quietly looked at Si Tong, like thinking about something. Xie Yuhao was holding hands with his girlfriend, and his eyes also fell on Si Tong. He licked up and down his mouth, not knowing what he was thinking. Si Tong and Xia Yiwei remained silent. Si Tong didn''t speak because she didn''t treat Xia Zhushan as a person since just now, and Xia Yiwei lowered her head with low self-esteem. It seemed that she noticed Si Tong''s indifference to herself. Xia Zhushan immediately felt boring. She gave a "bang" and left before she left: "ha ha, clowns, just dance to your heart''s content. You should know how stupid you are next month!" "What should I do?" Xia Yiwei frowned and thought deeply after the man left. "I think I''m losing confidence. I --" "Dog barking, so beautiful?" Si Tong looked at Xia Yiwei suspiciously. When the people nearby listened, they were suddenly stunned. Si Tong compared Xia Zhushan''s words to a dog barking! Even Xia Yiwei was stunned. "Let''s go." Until Si Tong''s voice sounded, she paused and hurried to follow. ...... At night, in the dead of night. All the students who came to the swimming class one day and one night stayed in the apartment. There are several cars parked next to the apartment. Some senior three students are over eighteen and can drive. After Xia Yiwei fell asleep, Si Tong left the bedroom and went downstairs. She walked along the moonlit night to the silent seaside. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came downstairs, I saw a luxury super car parked next to the apartment running up and two figures tumbling in the car. The man, Si Tong recognized at a glance, was Xia Zhushan''s boyfriend Xie Yuhao. And the woman is not Xia Zhushan. It seems that he saw someone. The two stopped halfway. Xie Yuhao seemed to see Si Tong. He smiled and threw the woman''s underwear back to her. The woman soon put it on, got off, covered her face and ran away. Si Tong is not interested in this, and her body is close to the sea. Just as she was about to leave, a male voice sounded in the rear, ruffian: "you see?" It''s Xie Yuhao. Under the moonlight, Xie Yuhao touched his hand stained with water to his lips. He didn''t feel embarrassed after being hit by Si Tong. "Xia Zhushan wants to deal with you. Aren''t you afraid?" It seemed that this was an opportunity. Xie Yuhao Jie continued affectionately, as if everything he said was serious: "You are very beautiful. Be my girlfriend. I don''t mean it to Xia Zhushan. It''s just because of my physiological needs for the woman just now. "From the first time I saw you, I thought you would be my girlfriend and my future wife. As long as you agree, I will marry you in the future. All my property will belong to you in the future. Can you still get my heart? How is it? Is it exciting?" Chapter 1042 Xie Yuhao plays cool and comes to Si Tong. What he says is that many young girls will be young after listening to it. Some girls have a sense of comparison, even if they don''t like meeting scum men. As long as the slag man is handsome enough, he will also say some love words, such as praising girls to heaven, comparing girls with other girls, and saying that girls are better than other girls. Like Xie Yuhao''s love words, some girls believe it foolishly, and then think they meet true love. Xie Yuhao didn''t know how many girls he had cheated with this method. After saying this, he looked waiting for Si Tong to throw himself into arms. What I think is that there is a super car parked behind me, which is typical of tall, rich and handsome, and even a beautiful woman like Xia Zhushan can be subdued by herself in school. Seeing such a beautiful self, Si Tong should not refuse! "Since the first time I saw you, I think I met true love. Although I also have physiological needs and have found some women, I swear that as long as you agree to be with me, I will never look at those girls again!" Xie Yuhao also raised three fingers to swear. Because Si Tong didn''t leave for the first time after listening to her words, which means that she is actually interested in herself? After listening to Xie Yuhao''s words, Si Tong didn''t leave directly, but suddenly mentioned a name: "Xia Zhushan." As soon as he said these three words, Xie Yuhao said hi: "She''s just playing when I''m bored. She''s as reserved as if she hasn''t had sex with men. She doesn''t even touch me. Don''t think I don''t know that she used to go to the bar to meet men every day." As soon as this word fell, Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved gently, but she didn''t have other reactions. "So don''t worry, I''ve never really looked at her kind of playful woman. I --" Just as the words fell, Si Tong''s voice sounded dimly: "she''s right behind you." Six words, like a thunderbolt, made Xie Yuhao, who had originally wanted to move Si Tong, stiff, like a slow robot. He twisted his head. Behind him, there was no one. Xie Yuhao realized that he had been cheated. He hurried back. The Si Tong who was still standing in front of him had disappeared. It''s like it never happened. The cold wind was howling. Xie Yuhao, a big man, felt the creepy taste for the first time. ...... Xie Yuhao didn''t know that Si Tong entered the gate of hell where he didn''t notice in his eyes. "Lord Shu ~" Anlin rushed to her face as usual, but she was pushed away by Si Tong. "Where''s miman?" asked Si Tong. In fact, Si Tong hasn''t seen miman for some time. "I don''t know." Anlin poked around and scratched her head. "By the way, zhenberry came again, and she left you a letter." Anlin said, taking a letter out of her arms and handing it to Si Tong. Si Tong took it and took out the envelope. Naturally, the envelope came from another world. A girl named Yun Jian brought it to me with Zhen berry. After opening the envelope, Si Tong only glanced at it. "What''s written on it? By the way, Zhenbei told me that the distance between her world and this world is getting shorter and shorter. At first, she can''t control herself to come and go back. Now she can even shuttle freely." Anlin came forward dryly. Si Tong also happened to see the bottom of the envelope, on which was written the words of Yun Jian, the dominating girl of another world: "If I''m right, in a while we''ll be able to cross time and space and world lines, meet each other, and suddenly travel around the world with me, okay? Cloud note retention '' Chapter 1043 Si Tong went back to hell, not for anything else, just to get this letter. And come and answer the letter. Her words are less than Yunjian, a girl in another world. Under the letter sent by the "postman" Zhenji, Si Tong and Yunjian have always kept in touch. However, her identity and long-term character determine that Si Tong has always been the one with few words in the dialogue with the other girl Yunjian. "Zhen berry should be here in a moment. This is paper and pen. Come, Lord Shu!" Anlin repressed her idea of lying on Si Tong''s body and handed it over. He took it, gently turned the nib of his pen, wrote a word "en" on the paper, and Si Tong handed it to an Lin. "Give it to her," she said, turning to return to the human world. "Hey!" Anlin ran up to stop Si Tong. "Lord Shu, you just write this word? Is it too little?" Anlin felt that during these days, Si Tong had frequent contact with the girl Yunjian in another world, so she added: "I mean, you can be more enthusiastic, just a little!" Blinking. Si Tong calmly took the paper and pen in an Lin''s hand again and scribbled it up: "I look forward to seeing you." Silent for two Xu, Si Tong drew a black little love behind the paper. Nangong Liuyan taught her to draw this love. She said that when she used it to express her love, if there was nothing to say, she could draw a love. After painting, Si Tong returns the paper and pen directly to an Lin and turns away. I don''t know. It''s because of the little black love she painted at the moment. In the future, when she met the girl named Yunjian, they directly left everything and really disappeared to travel around the world together. ...... She suddenly sat up from bed. Xia Yiwei slept soundly last night. Her hair was fluffy. Suddenly, "what time is it?" "Eleven o''clock." Si Tong woke up early. She sat not far away, holding a book in her hand. "They all went back?" Xia Yi grabbed a handful of fluffy hair and asked. "Yes," she replied blandly. "Let''s --" Xia Yiwei just wanted to say something. "Take you to a place." Next month''s exam hasn''t come yet, but tonight is the talent show of the whole harbor high school. It''s a talent show. In fact, the girls in the school wear cheongsam and the boys wear classical clothes. Girls show their piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, boys show martial arts, chess, taekwondo and so on. These are the inheritance of Miao''s 5000 year culture, so everyone should wear formal clothes. ...... In the school, at 3 p.m., the talent exhibition hall. People have been admitted outside the talent exhibition hall one after another, and the students have entered one after another. Xie Yuhao looked a little out of his mind because he was frightened by Si Tong yesterday. This state relaxed to make sure that Xia Zhushan didn''t overhear what he said yesterday. "Wow! My God, Zhushan, you look so beautiful in cheongsam!" Several boys came to the front, all of whom were outstanding figures in the school. They were not only among the best in academic performance, but also in other talents. Xia Zhushan, who was praised, raised her eyes and looked like a little woman. Sister Zhou followed and coaxed: "that''s me! Sister Shan must be the most beautiful woman in the audience!" "Hiss --!" At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly gave a cool sound of inverted suction. Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the gate of the talent show. But I saw a tall figure that directly attracted the attention of all the audience as soon as I entered the venue. Stop and enter! Chapter 1044 The visitor is nothing more than a big red cheongsam. He is wrapped in a red cheongsam from his shoulder. He protrudes forward and tilts back. There is no less meat in the place that should not be meat. There are not many Si Tong in the place that should not be meat! Instead of the clothes that used to be mainly black and red, Si Tong is now wearing a cheongsam mainly red. This cheongsam exposes her crisp jade shoulders and thin white arms, coupled with such a high-end and elegant high cold posture. Even Xia Zhushan couldn''t help taking a breath! Saliva flowed directly down Xie Yuhao''s mouth. "How beautiful!" "Is it a fairy!" "Nonsense, I think it looks like the king of bloodthirsty. It''s cool!" Some people keep talking and whispering. For the protagonist, Si Tong, who was talking about a lot, coldly dragged Xia Yiwei, who stood behind her and didn''t dare to move forward, into the talent exhibition living room. "Oh, who are those two beauties?" several boys who met with Xia Zhushan saw Si Tong and Xia Yiwei dragging behind Si Tong, and raised their eyebrows. These boys are the heroes of Haigang high school. Everyone is a hero praised by the teachers and students of Haigang high school. "The girl in the red cheongsam in front is a bodyguard invited by waste Xia Yiwei''s mother. She is really beautiful." Xie Yuhao spoke to several boys. Thus, several people turned their attention to Si Tong. "This beautiful woman is really beautiful. I don''t know if she is still single now." one of the men shouted. Xie Yuhao was interested in Si Tong before. Now seeing Si Tong so beautiful, he doesn''t want others to think about her. "She probably has a date," Xie Yuhao said with a smile. "Where can I find such a beautiful girl? Who is her object? It''s a big deal. Let''s grab it for her!" "Ha ha! Junwen, you have a point!" Several boys were people with their own thoughts and ideas. They patted each other on the shoulder. "EH." at this time, a boy with a baby face saw Xia Yiwei following Si Tong and asked, "so who is that girl? It seems that I haven''t seen her before - she looks good -" Squint, several boys just said this. Xia Zhushan''s frightened howl has suddenly sounded: "Xia Yiwei!!! It''s you! Xia Yiwei!" "What? You said that the girl behind is Xia Yiwei? Are you kidding? Ha, Xia Yiwei is not fat, but also earthy and ugly. How is this possible?" the baby faced boy was dull for a while, and then he seemed to see a ghost alive. "No, you see, that -- it seems that she is really Xia Yiwei!" another boy also opened his mouth. The crowd looked over there. In the original impression, Xia Yiwei, who was earthy and ugly, was like a white swan with her ugly appearance faded, and her face was made up with exquisite makeup. Because the height is not high, although short, but just because the person is not tall, the slightly fat body is not as strong as it looks, which adds a sense of beauty to the flesh of the slightly fat girl. "Shit, it''s really Xia Yiwei!" Until all of them recognized that it was Xia Yiwei, they took a hard breath. I didn''t expect the ugly duckling to have such an effect when dressed up! At the same time, Xia Yi, who had never dressed like this, timidly followed Si Tong and kept asking, "is it bad for me to wear like this? I feel very ugly. I''d better go back and change it." Chapter 1045 Xia Yi winced slightly. She shrunk her hand, which was just about to turn around and exit, and was grabbed by Si Tong. "Ugly?" Si Tong frowned slightly, and the sound line was very good. "I am fat, so I will wear ugly." Xia Yi even dare not be straight. She is usually used to make complaints about ugly, and feel like she is dressed like this. It is like a toad wearing a new dress. "If you think it''s ugly, then it''s ugly." Si Tong won''t tangle about this problem. She directly grabbed Xia Yiwei''s hand and pulled her to the center of the talent show. Xia Yiwei covered her face almost the whole time for fear of hearing voices around her saying she had exceeded her strength. But unexpectedly, there was indeed: "Wow, two beauties!" "These two beauties are too beautiful! I saw Xia Zhushan, the daughter of the Xia family just now. I thought Xia Zhushan was beautiful enough, but I didn''t expect to be far worse than the two beauties in front of me..." "Want to go and ask for a contact information." Xia Yi slightly stares round her eyes. "Hello, Xia Yiwei!" Just as Si Tong dragged Xia Yiwei to the chess field of talent exhibition, he was stopped by a baby faced boy who suddenly came out on the way. Xia Yiwei holds her head to see the boy. The next second she shrinks into Si Tong''s arms. It has to be said that the members of Shura island are superior in strength. Almost everyone has outstanding achievements in one of these fields, and Si Tong is omnipotent. Shura membership. She''s all proficient. Xia Yiwei''s makeup was made by her. On a face with delicate and light makeup, a tear was lit under the corner of her eyes, just in a position that can make people tremble and feel miserable. The baby faced boy saw Xia Yiwei and was even more surprised: "shit, you are really Xia Yiwei! Why do you suddenly become so beautiful!" The baby faced boy named Zhou Ziheng is a man of the moment in Haigang high school. Xie Yuhao standing next to him and several other boys are also talents of Haigang high school. They not only have a prominent family background, but also have an invincible smart brain. They can be said to be the prince charming of girls'' dreams. But if it had been before, they wouldn''t have looked at Xia Yi at all. "I wonder if you can invite the beautiful Miss Xia Yiwei to dance?" Talent exhibition hall, including dancing, among several boys, a gentleman''s boy came to Xia Yi''s face and held out his hand. "Si Tong - Si Tong -" Xia Yiwei has never been treated like this, and tries hard to get on Si Tong. Xia Zhushan''s eyes are green. She wants to tear up Si Tong and Xia Yiwei in the next second. "Go." Si Tong pushed Xia Yi slightly. The boy seemed to be a gentleman. He took Xia Yiwei in his hand, hinted at her not to be afraid and led her to the dance floor. Xie Yuhao''s eyes fell on her from Si Tong''s entrance. When he saw Xia Yi walking slightly, he was busy chatting up: "beauty, you -" When Si Tong saw Xia Yi walking slightly, people turned around, ignored anyone and gradually went away. "Hum!" Xia Zhushan was angry when she saw Xie Yuhao''s move just now. The so-called talent show, girls usually play piano, play chess, write books and draw. They sit down and show their talents directly when there is a piano free on the scene or where they play chess. Xie Yuhao walked with several boys, that is, the man of the hour in Haigang high school. Just now he was pushed away by Xia Zhushan. He was bored and couldn''t find a woman to accompany him, but he was suddenly attracted by the movement in the chess field area not far away. Countless men and women who like playing chess are gathered here, looking not far away with their mouths open. Xie Yuhao listened. Those people were whispering. "I''ve played fifty games of chess, and I haven''t seen that girl lose!" "That''s great. If you go out, you''ll be a good champion!" Xie Yuhao and the boy with baby face were puzzled for a while. They lit their toes to see, but they saw the girl sitting in the crowd. Without exception, she was Si Tong! Chapter 1046 "Shit, she''s playing chess?" Zhou Ziheng, a boy with a baby face, took a hard step and almost stared. "She can play chess!" said a boy next door. Although Xie Yuhao was equally surprised, he immediately said, "she is Xia Yiwei''s bodyguard. She always needs to learn a little." "Do you know?" Zhou Ziheng scratched his head: "I mean, you know her? But did you hear what the man said just now? She has played fifty games of chess and she hasn''t lost... I guess I can''t do it if ordinary people..." Zhou Ziheng''s eyelids were jumping, and his heart was contracting violently. Several people contracted their hearts and looked at Si Tong. It was just visible that Si Tong dropped the son of the black chess on the chessboard, surrounded all the opponent''s white chess, took away the last white chess, and dropped three words that were painless: "You lost." "Lost again! Someone lost again! Won fifty-one innings in a row! I''m afraid I can win several consecutive national championships at this pace!" someone suddenly added after Si Tong fell. The voice was extremely shocking, as if to vent all the shock in my heart. "Go and have a look." Xie Yuhao strongly suppressed his curiosity about Si Tong in the bottom of his heart and walked over there with some of his good brothers. Not far ahead, Si Tong sat in front of the chessboard. Her opponents were changed one after another, but no one could win in her hands. "Shit, I only played for two minutes and lost. Who is it? It''s terrible." a fat boy passed by Xie Yuhao, the man who played chess with Si Tong just now. From the nearby population, I heard Si Tong''s powerful, far less amazing than the sigh I heard from a close distance. While Xie Yuhao was shocked, he lifted his sleeves. Zhou Ziheng saw this and was surprised: "Yuhao, what do you want?" "I''ll play chess with her!" Xie Yuhao looked confident. Students of Haigang high school, both boys and girls, can play chess, and the school is also the main training. Therefore, the students who went to play chess with Si Tong are good at chess. Si tong can win more than 50 games in a row, which is an unspeakable strength. "Yuhao, I remember you are not good at chess. Let Cheng Ximing play chess with her." Zhou Ziheng suggested. Zhuo Ximing is the one with the best chess skills among them. They are all influential figures in the school, and each has his own strengths. Xie Yuhao saw that so many people in front of him lost chess. He was afraid that he would lose face, but he wanted to go forward. He wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Si Tong, so he nodded: "well." Si Tong sat in place without raising her eyes. Her eyes only looked at the chessboard calmly. She is still playing chess with sunspots, but Wu Buwei, who plays chess with white sons, is eternal. The only person she had ever seen who could compete with her in chess was Wu Buwei. "Zhuo Ximing, you seem to be very good at chess." he reported his name and the boy sat opposite Si Tong. After thinking about it, he added: "few girls like playing chess, and they play chess so well, but I will try to win you!" Because his friend sat at the place where he played chess with Si Tong, Xie Yuhao and baby face naturally surrounded him. "You won''t win." just around, I heard Si Tong''s direct and decisive voice suddenly ring out. At first hearing this, Zhuo Ximing was stunned, but soon responded: "I will try my best." The boy with baby face was curious and stood aside and asked her, "I heard that you are good at chess. None of those people in front of you can play chess with you for more than three minutes before losing. Has anyone ever played chess with you?" The people around Si Tong would not answer. Unexpectedly, she responded calmly: "yes." "What about that man?" Zhou Ziheng asked urgently. Xie Yuhao, including the people around him, looked eagerly at Si Tong, listened to her bland voice, and said something as simple as "I just had dinner": "Dead." Chapter 1047 The two common words made all the people standing opposite to Si Tong look stiff. "Sorry." Zhou Ziheng didn''t expect such a result. He scratched his head and took the lead in saying an apology. "You don''t have to apologize." Si Tong took out a black chess from the rearranged black chess bowl and put it on a place on the chessboard. His voice was ethereal and indifferent, as if he saw through everything. "People die." she said. Her voice was still cold, but she gently looked up and set her eyes on Zhou Ziheng. "So are you." Although this sentence sounds a little unpleasant, especially the people around don''t know that the man si Tong said is Wu Buwei''s death, let alone Wu Buwei''s death. It''s not an accident, but a natural death. It''s easy to think, and even think that Si Tong is cursing them to die early. But fortunately, most of the people standing around are boys. They have always been very tolerant of girls, especially beautiful women. "Ha ha, all right, let''s start! "Zhuo Ximing is the best chess player in our harbor high school. If even Zhuo Ximing can''t beat her, this girl will really replace Zhuo Ximing as the most exquisite chess girl in our harbor!" "I really didn''t expect that in addition to Zhuo Ximing, there is such a talented girl hidden in our school!" "Well, do any of you know which class she is?" Someone urged me. Zhuo Ximing took white chess with a smile and began to play chess. Ordinary people lost a game with Si Tong in two minutes. Zhuo Ximing really has good strength. He played a game with Si Tong for nearly three minutes before he lost. Someone pinched the stopwatch: "two minutes and fifty-five seconds, it''s almost three minutes!" "It''s already the limit." Zhuo Ximing smiled. No one knows better than himself what happened when he played chess with Si Tong in these two minutes. "She''s so powerful?" Xie Yuhao took Zhuo Ximing''s hand and asked. "If I had just walked a little longer, I wouldn''t have made it two fifty-five." Zhuo Ximing smiled, but his words revealed endless thrills. "Yes, it''s the woman I like..." Xie Yuhao began to lower his voice and said to himself. His eyes fell on Si Tong from just now on. Zhuo Ximing caught his little voice and was surprised: "what?" "Nothing. I mean, it''s a woman who can fight against Zhushan." Xie Yuhao lied easily. It''s common for him to hook up with women. Si Tong played three more games. Xia Yiwei, who had just been invited to dance on the dance floor, returned to her. "I''m back!" Xia Yiwei looked happy. "How are you playing?" Si Tong got up and left the chess field with Xia Yiwei under the attention of the people around him. "So happy!" Xia Yi''s voice was slightly cheerful. "I''ve never been so happy, Si Tong, thank you!" although she still has some inferiority complex, it''s much better than at the beginning. "Then you can ask your mother for more salary." Si Tong walked in front and said that others would rarely mention it. If it can be regarded as taboo, go straight out. More strangely, instead of being angry, Xia Yiwei smiled and said, "you are good or bad. Just because you ask my mother for more wages, do your bodyguards love money so much?" "Love." Si Tong is indifferent. "Yes, who doesn''t like money." Xia Yi muttered slightly. Listen to Si Tong''s voice again, "money can buy meat." that''s why she loves it. Xia Yiwei: "..." she suddenly remembered the pile of chicken legs that Si Tong ordered with her in the canteen on the day she first came. Her appetite is really amazing... And she only eats the fattest! "Stop!" just before Xia Yiwei and Si Tong left the talent exhibition hall, a voice with anger and malice roared from behind. Chapter 1048 Xia Zhushan took her bodyguard Mona and stood behind Si Tong with a group of people from sister Zhou. Looking at their aggressive and arrogant voice, Xia Yiwei seems to have been bullied many times, so now she hides and shrinks back with trembling. "Just now I saw you talking and laughing with my boyfriend, as if you were very happy?" Xia Zhushan hugged her chest and tiptoed here, like a social elder sister. "We didn''t joke with your boyfriend?" Xia Yi was stunned. Si Tong didn''t answer, and there was only indifference in the bottom of her eyes. "Not yet! The boats have seen it!" Xia Zhushan said angrily. Zhouzhou is sister Zhou. Sister Zhou held her chest and raised her head. She turned her nostrils to Si Tong and Xia Yi. There were provocations in her eyes. Xie Yuhao must have come when Si Tong played chess with Zhuo Ximing. But Si Tong ignored him. Xia Zhushan''s question was in exchange for the back of Si Tong who turned and left. Xia Zhushan was angry and said, "I advise you not to hit my boyfriend, otherwise you will die miserably!" The voice has the ferocity of adolescent girls, but in fact, it reveals the smell of childishness and stupidity. Xia Yiwei closely followed Si Tong and saw her gently pause and turn around. Her voice was so cold: "Only you can see that kind of garbage." Then she left with Xia Yi without looking back. ...... Si Tong takes Xia Yiwei to leave the venue early. Instead of directly taking her back to the bedroom, he asks Xia Yiwei to practice the piano in the piano classroom. Xia Yiwei''s piano skills have also made a further leap. From not knowing the score at the beginning to now, he can not only understand the score, but even play a smooth song completely. He knocked on the keyboard and played a whole song. Xia Yiwei couldn''t help looking at Si Tong, "listen, how am I playing?" "HMM." seeing Si Tong sitting not far away, he only answered softly. She seems to be thinking something. Xia Yi blinked slightly, so she went up and asked, "what are you thinking? You have helped me so much. Recently, I obviously feel that my level has improved in all aspects, so if you have any trouble, you can also tell me." Speaking of this, Xia Yiwei couldn''t help grinning: "although I may not know the solution, you tell me that I can at least relieve your pressure!" "Worry?" Si Tong said calmly. Is this a worry in human emotions? Si Tong doesn''t know. If it had been in the past, Yuxing would have come to find her. From that day on, he never appeared in front of her without saying goodbye to the mermaid. It''s like... He said to himself that he likes himself. It''s another trick to tease himself. If in the past, people like Xie Yuhao appeared in front of her and said such words, Si Tong knew that Yuxing would basically know and would come to find her soon. But he never appeared after the mermaid left without telling. Si Tong didn''t understand. "Tell me about it ~" Xia Yiwei was still pestering Si Tong. She said with a cry. This made Si Tong''s eyes move slightly. I don''t know what prompted her to tell Xia Yiwei all this. Naturally, he concealed her and Yuxing''s true identity and only told her and Yuxing in another way. "Is this also a worry?" Si Tong stretched out his hand. His slender fingers were very eye-catching and more beautiful under the irradiation of the fluorescent lamp. "Oh, you miss him!" Xia Yiwei chuckled and pushed her. "Although I haven''t been in love, you must miss him!" "Want?" Shu doesn''t understand, but she does often think of Yuxing recently. "So what?" Si Tong said lightly. "It''s nothing." Xia Yi smiled slightly and grabbed two hands in the air: "But this means that you miss him, want to be with him all the time, want to take the initiative to find him, and want to sleep with him." Chapter 1049 "And your experience is really like the fairy tale world. That man secretly liked you and didn''t give up in the end. Hey, ten years! Normal people have long run away." Xia Yiwei stretched out her hands and motioned the number of words'' Ten ''. Si Tong didn''t tell her that it''s not ten years, but don''t know how many billions of years. Yuxing has liked her since they met. The long and lonely history is so ancient that she can''t remember it. "Wait for a person, ten years, a long time?" asked Si Tong. She doesn''t understand love, let alone all the love in the world. "Of course it''s long!" Xia Yiwei said. "If ten years are not long, how many years will it take? Anyway, if it''s me, I can''t wait." Although Xia Yiwei has never been in love and doesn''t understand emotion, she has helped Yuxing a lot: "He didn''t come to you, probably because he thought that every time he appeared in front of you, you didn''t like him to appear, so he didn''t come suddenly." Hearing the "answer", on the corner of Si Tong''s good-looking eyes, her red lips were slightly opened. As soon as she was about to make a sound, she was interrupted by Xia Yi: "I know what you want to say. You don''t hate him, do you?" Xia Yi smiled and helped Yuxing: "Then go to him and make it clear to him. Moreover, no matter how nice you say, it''s useless. You have to prove it with practical actions!" Si Tong: "how to prove it?" Xia Yi smiled: "sleep with him!" ...... The talent exhibition hall didn''t close until 8 p.m. many students stayed in the talent exhibition hall from the beginning to the end. Of course, they can also leave halfway. For example, Si Tong and Xia Yiwei are the people who leave halfway. At this time, Si Tong has returned to the bedroom with Xia Yiwei. "You want to find him, right?" Xia Yiwei looked at Si Tong like a gossip little fan. Si Tong: "......" she really plans to go to the divine domain to find Xia Yiwei after he falls asleep. "He must be angry." Xia Yiwei tried her best to "teach" Si Tong with her experience of dog blood love drama seen in novels or TV dramas. "So if you don''t stop it, your misunderstanding will get deeper and deeper." Xia Yiwei snapped her fingers, "I suggest you''d better wear less to find him today." I didn''t feel it before. Now Si Tong smells an unreliable smell here in Xia Yiwei. At night, after Xia Yi slept soundly, Si Tong left and went to the divine domain. ...... Divine domain. Yuxing''s slender thighs were placed in front of the bed at will. He bent one foot and put the other straight. The handsome and unmarried looks are more handsome than before. Earlier, Boyu informed him that Si Tong came to him. Yuxing still remembers the methods taught by the mermaid''s grandpa Mitong. Grandpa Mitong told him to stay away from Shu. It''s best to bear it and ignore her. Don''t go to see her. When she realizes this, she will come to him in a hurry. Grandpa Mitong also told Yuxing that he would refuse to let Shu in when she came to him. But Yuxing still couldn''t prevent Si Tong from entering his house. So naturally, he would not order Boyu to stop Si Tong outside the house. "Wang, Lord Shu is coming." with a premonition of Shu''s arrival, Boyu whispered outside the door, close to others and disappeared intuitively. Without Boyu''s reminding, Yuxing can naturally feel her breath. Last time I listened to Grandpa Mitong and asked Boyu to buy Durex lubricant in the human world... It was still in his house. But Yuxing was not in a hurry to use it. Until there was a familiar smell in the bedroom, Yuxing knew that he was coming. I came to him on my own initiative. Yuxing raised his eyes and looked at Si Tong with black eyes sharper than hawks and falcons. Just at this moment, when he saw that after entering the house, he walked towards him with all his clothes faded, Yuxing''s eyes solidified in an instant and were covered with a blood red color. Remove all the Si Tong, come forward and directly grasp Yuxing''s collar. With a move of his small hand, the red lips also came forward and actively attached to his cold thin lips Chapter 1050 Boyu came out of Yuxing''s residence and sighed. "Oh, isn''t this Boyu? Go to find Wang again and hurry to match up stupid Shu and Wang?" he bumped into Heiyan. He seemed angry with Boyu. Fortunately, he pretended not to recognize Boyu directly. "Xiao Yanyan -" the two stood together about the same height, so Boyu stretched out his hand and pressed Heiyan''s head. "Don''t touch me." black Yan was really angry. He fiercely patted Boyu''s hand. "Hey." Po Yu sighed. Instead of walking away, he came forward and pressed Heiyan''s head again, "don''t be angry, okay? If you are angry again, I''ll treat you..." At the thought of Po Yu''s actions before him, black Yan''s old face was red. "Don''t think!" How dare he think so! Black Yan was so angry that he wanted to block Boyu''s mouth with his own mouth! After a moment of silence, he added, "don''t think about that again! Don''t do it again!" How can you do such a corrupt and unreasonable thing! Everything before was an accident. Anyway, he will never do it with Boyu again! In a word, Boyu realized that his little black Yan was back. "Xiaoyan won''t do it if she''s good. If she''s not good --" Boyu smiled. Black Yan seemed to think of something. His body trembled slightly and made a sound: "you can''t do that again after all!" Shenyu, under the iconic sky tree, where there were no gods walking, has become lively now. When Boyu and Heiyan arrived, even the gods such as the God of light, Randy, and the God of Valley owe hope, snesera, had been waiting here for a long time. "What are you doing, whetting haw?" brandy put his hands in his trouser pocket and threw a lazy look at him. As the God of Valley owes hope, although snesella has a woman''s body, her rough voice is like a dry duck man: "what else can she do ~ of course, do something related to valley owes hope!" Hearing the sound, they could still do such a thing at such a critical moment. Several gods looked at Boyu and Heiyan. Obviously, few people in the whole divine domain don''t know about Boyu and Heiyan. Even if Heiyan wants to cover it up, it''s almost impossible. At a glance, Boyu touched his nose: "no, Lord Shu came to find Wang just now." Referring to Shu, the gods present were silent for a while, and then there was a divine way: "Wang intends to do that. Is it really worth it?" Boyu has always been the most intelligent, but at the moment he is also silent. "If the king doesn''t come back, we should think about choosing a new king as soon as possible." a six foot tall male god with muscles all over said impolitely. He is the God of power, Milton. "Milton, you''d better think clearly before you speak. The new king, as long as I''m here, it''s impossible!" Boyu glanced at Milton with a cold look. He frowned slightly and finally gave the answer: "Wang must have his own plan. Don''t guess." Wang must have his own ideas when he makes such a dangerous choice. After all, Wang will not leave Shu and never come back! And as the God of submission under the king''s seat, they must absolutely obey the king''s orders! ..... In the bedroom. Her hand gently passed through his broken black hair, and the girl''s unique body fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. This is her rare initiative. Previously, he had always taken the initiative to find her, kiss her, and take the initiative in everything he could take the initiative, but his shell was like a piece of ice, which didn''t melt and didn''t respond to everything he wanted. So on that day, after listening to Grandpa Mitong''s advice, he left without saying goodbye the next day. Up to now, he has restrained his extremely strong desire to see her. Finally, she came to him on her own initiative. It was she who took the initiative, which showed that he had taken him to heart. This moved Yuxing''s heart. Holding his girl, he turned over on the bed, and then Chapter 1051 Then he did a lot of things he shouldn''t do. "Hmm..." the moon night is long, and the divine domain is not peaceful after all. It was a long night, and a full moon crossed the horizon, as if telling everything about the two people from meeting, acquaintance, acquaintance, and then his long expression of love. ...... The next morning, Si Tong woke up in Yuxing''s arms. He didn''t want her. Even if he could endure the blue veins, Si Tong didn''t know why. With a pair of big eyes, beautiful and moving, looking at the ceiling of the divine domain, Si Tong didn''t speak for a long time. Until his slender thighs caught her white thin legs, Si Tong turned and looked at Yuxing. His hand gently grasped Yuxing''s collar, and Si Tong dragged him to his face. Si Tong''s eyes were slightly heavy and asked him: "Why don''t you want me?" Yuxing didn''t answer her, but gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, "want." But now he doesn''t dare. He was afraid that if he wanted his thoughts now, he would not come back. "Wait for me." magnetic nice words fell out of his thin lips. Wait for me. Si Tong didn''t know Yuxing''s plan. She nodded and buried her head in Yuxing''s arms like a lamb to be slaughtered. Shu didn''t see a corner, and Yu Xing''s sharp eyes moved slightly. He dared not ask for her because he was afraid that after asking for her, he would have no determination to come back. ...... When she returned to Haigang high school, it was high noon. Yuxing took her hand and sent her back from the divine realm. Then she left. Si Tong didn''t know that when she went to the teaching building, Yuxing didn''t go. Instead, he stood in the dark and stared at her far back for a long time. He didn''t disappear until he couldn''t see her anymore. It''s like keeping Shu in mind all the time. Even if he has to do something very dangerous, he will come back as soon as he thinks of his Shu. "Ah, you didn''t come back all night." there was no one in the piano classroom. Xia Yiwei sat in the piano classroom to practice. She saw Si Tong come in through the back door and put down the music she was practicing. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. "How? Did you forgive you?" Xia Yiwei was still a little timid in front of others, but in front of Si Tong, he was able to communicate with normal friends. "Do you have that, that, that, and then three hundred rounds of war?" Xia Yi waved her hand. "Well, I know. You must be like that, and then like that. Needless to say, I know." Si Tong: " "How did you practice?" Si Tong changed the topic. "I''ll play it for you!" after listening to this, Xia Yiwei hurriedly sat down in front of the piano, put her hands down in a standard posture, and a beautiful music spread throughout the piano classroom. In less than half a month, Xia Yiwei has changed from useless waste to today. The days passed quickly, and it was almost time for the exam next month. There has never been a tense learning atmosphere in Senior Three G class. The girl in the front row of Si Tong holds an eyebrow pencil to decorate her eyebrows. "Hey, do you have an eyebrow pencil? My eyebrow pencil has no refill." the girl in the front row trimmed her eyebrows halfway and turned to see Si Tong. Si Tong picked up Xia Yiwei''s 2B pencil at the same table and handed it over. The girl was stunned: "Hey, what I want is an eyebrow trimming pen. This is not an eyebrow trimming pen, but an art pen!" "What''s the difference?" Si Tong asked. The girl was stunned again and looked at Si Tong with the eyes of the monster: "you... Are you really a girl?" "Poof!" "Cough!" The back door of the classroom suddenly remembered a burst of laughter that was not very timely. Then Xie Yuhao, Zhou Ziheng and Zhuo Ximing came in through the back door of the classroom. "My God, it''s those people in class A. why did they come to our class?" The students in class G were surprised to see Xie Yuhao enter the classroom. But I only saw these people paying attention to Si Tong, especially Xie Yuhao. When he looked at Si Tong, he just laughed "poof" and said directly: "I didn''t expect you to have such humor. I''ve seen it!" Chapter 1052 "You girls shouldn''t like to do these things, make-up and make eye shadow what?" Zhou Ziheng held his love face and smiled. Si Tong is silent. Zhou Ziheng was not angry either. They accompanied the gentleman boy Ge Mingjin to find Xia Yiwei last time. Ge Mingjin has felt about Xia Yiwei since he invited Xia Yiwei to dance in the talent exhibition hall that day, so he made a special trip from Class A to class G today to find someone. "Si Tong -" today''s Xia Yiwei has changed back to the original appearance, flat and flat, and there is no place worth enjoying. Just like in fairy tales, when the bell rang at twelve o''clock, Cinderella became a dirty little girl and no longer a stunning Princess of other countries. Xia Yiwei seems a little afraid to meet Ge Mingjin in this form. After all, everyone wants to present the idea in the eyes of outsiders in the most perfect and beautiful posture. What''s more, Xia Yiwei now has other feelings for GE Mingjin, so she doesn''t want to show her unhappiness in front of him. "Go." Si Tong''s voice was indifferent. Xia Yiwei hesitated for a moment. Finally, she got up and shrunk in some fear. She bowed to ge Mingjin: "hello." "Hello." Ge Mingjin doesn''t seem to care that Xia Yiwei is ugly again. He sends an invitation to her: "can we go out together?" It''s lunch time now. There is an hour and a half of spare time for the students to arrange freely. Xia Yi nodded shyly and went out with GE Mingjin. "Wow ~" All the students in class G gave a cry of making things. Everyone knows Ge Mingjin''s intention to find Xia Yiwei. What''s more, GE Mingjin is still a man of the moment in the whole school. He just got the first good result in martial arts in the whole school some time ago. He is not very talkative. He is white and tall. He is simply the object of adolescent girls'' admiration. In particular, GE Mingjin has rejected many girls who love him. Such an excellent person has never been in love so far. He is the prince charming in the eyes of girls. A few days ago, these schools in class G had no good attitude towards Xia Yiwei. In just a few days, they made a 360 degree change to Xia Yiwei. "It''s still early now. Can I invite you to go out with us?" Xie Yuhao said to Si Tong after seeing Ge Mingjin''s success. Of course, many people know that Xie Yuhao is Xia Zhushan''s boyfriend. Therefore, when Xie Yuhao invited Si Tong, they were silent. Si Tong didn''t give any reply, even lying on his seat and sleeping. Xie yuhaodun felt a burst of embarrassment. What made him more embarrassed was that Zhou Ziheng directly stretched out his hand and was afraid to pat him on the shoulder. "Didn''t your girlfriend ask you to go together at noon?" Xie Yuhao scratched his head, held back the embarrassment and smiled: "yes, I just forgot that Zhushan asked me out, so I''ll go first." Then he turned around, but he seemed to want to clarify something. Not long after turning around, Xie Yuhao listened to his footsteps and turned back: "I just invited her because we are friends." Don''t think about it. But no one believes it. As soon as Xie Yuhao left, the others all left. Before leaving, Zhuo Ximing left a message to Si Tong: "if you''re free, you''ll play chess next time." "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent, although she was still lying on the desk. Obviously, she just doesn''t want to pay attention to Xie Yuhao. After several people left, someone in the class made a sound to Si Tong: "Xie Yuhao is very chaotic in our school. It is said that his private life is also chaotic. He has an affair with many girls. Si Tong, don''t be cheated. He has a good hand in playing with girls." I don''t know where to start, the people in class G became friendly to Si Tong. Silence for two Xu, can''t get Si Tong''s response, and the man is not angry. He didn''t intend to listen to Si Tong''s reply. But suddenly listen to the girl who hasn''t spoken for a long time: "thank you." Chapter 1053 Two days later, Xie Yuhao invited Si Tong for a walk during his lunch break. The news that he was rejected was spread all over the school by a big speaker. When Xia Zhushan heard the news, she directly picked up a bottle of mineral water and broke a cactus vase at the front desk of the classroom. "Is that woman looking for death! Dare to touch my man!" Xia Zhushan stood up angrily. "Maybe Xie Yuhao came to the door by herself?" Mona kept following Xia Zhushan, and her words were very pertinent. "A man wants to cheat himself. He can''t stop talking, miss. I told you before that Xie Yuhao is not a good man." Mona said to Xia Zhushan. In fact, Mona has a lot of dissatisfaction with Xie Yuhao, and it''s not the first time to remind Xia Zhushan, but the women in love just don''t listen to her. "Even if he found it, it was the woman''s fault!" sister Zhou replied, "if that woman didn''t shake in front of sister Shan''s boyfriend all day, there wouldn''t be such a thing!" "Yes!" Xia Zhushan nodded by sister Zhou''s words, "I will make that woman pay the price!" Xia Zhushan ruthlessly said, "my man is not so easy to seduce!" Mona''s face changed slightly. She hesitated for a long time. Since she noticed the abnormal smell on Si Tong that day, she asked someone to inquire about Si Tong''s identity. But I couldn''t find any information about Si Tong, the bodyguard. Of course, this is the most terrible, which shows that Si Tong''s identity and international status are likely to be more than a little higher than himself. After a long silence, Mona finally planned to say, "Miss, I have something to say." "Say it quickly. I''m so angry. Then I''ll teach that woman a lesson. I don''t treat me as a person!" "I can''t even find out the identity of that woman. She may be a higher-level existence than me." Mona said. "Hum, but it''s just a job hopping clown... What are you talking about? She and her identity can''t even be found out by you!?" Xia Zhushan couldn''t react directly, she exclaimed. "Yes, miss." Mona sank her eyes, but had to tell the truth. Sister Zhou was also shocked. "No wonder that woman is so confident." Xia Zhushan eased her mood and didn''t want to find Si Tong at the first time. "Mona, you arrange for me to invite the strongest bodyguard of your black fire company." Xia Zhushan made a new statement. "Super mercenary?" Mona asked. Listen to Xia Zhushan nod: "yes, I don''t believe it. She''s just an ordinary girl. I can''t deal with her. Xia Yiwei should be my loser!" No one can compete with her. Even if she has money, she can ask more powerful people to help herself! ...... As night approaches, Si Tong meets an Lin at a corner of the campus. Anlin came out of hell to bring her the envelope of Yunjian, a girl from another world. There is a reason why she is in such a hurry to bring the envelope to her. "Zhenji said you must read this letter quickly and reply to her as soon as possible, because it''s about whether the two worlds can be together." Anlin said and handed the envelope to Si Tong. Si Tong nodded and opened the envelope. Sure enough, a lot of words were written on it, which was very long. "Lord Shu, Zhenbei said that she is now free to shuttle between the two worlds. It may not be long before she can take people from this world to their world, or bring people from their world here." Anlin continued. Si Tong''s good-looking eyelashes flashed up and down to show that she understood. Just as the words fell here, Si Tong also finished reading the envelope from Yunjian. A long letter conveys only one key point. That''s In another three months, Yunjian observed that the two worlds would open the connecting channel one day. On that day, they could shuttle freely between the two worlds. They had only one chance to ask her if they agreed to meet by appointment. Chapter 1054 "Mr. Shu, would you like to see me?" an Lin came up to Si Tong, looked at Si Tong''s exquisite side face and looked distracted. "Yes." Si Tong agreed directly without hesitation. If it were someone else, she might hesitate. Sitting on the throne of the God of hell, she has always been more careful than others. If in the past, she will consider whether the words said by the girl named "Yunjian" are true or false. Whether she will deceive herself. Or there is no other world at all, and all this is just a conspiracy. The other party has done so much for a purpose. But Shu didn''t know why. When she heard the word "Yunjian", her heart could not doubt her except for a slight movement, and even believed her directly. No reason to trust, even for the meeting between the two, she had a little... Expectation? "OK, I''ll arrange it." Anlin has gathered close to Si Tong''s cheek. Her red lips are about to meet Si Tong''s side face. A man''s big palm stretched out and blocked Anlin''s lips that she wanted to move forward. "Pa", with a gentle sound, patted on Anlin''s red lips, which also prevented Anlin from contacting Si Tong''s side face. After benghuai appeared, he saw an Lin talking to Si Tong and about to kiss her boss''s pupil. His face was cold and interrupted an Lin. "Oh, it hurts." Anlin suddenly saw that it was benghuai. She trembled slightly and tooted her mouth. "My lord Shu, I didn''t take care of a good man. I almost let her invade you." benghuai bowed to Si Tong and said this. Si Tong blinked, and his eyes seemed to be responding to avalanche, so he could take Anlin away. As if he had been ordered, benghuai slapped an Lin and dragged her away. Standing where he was, Si Tong could hear an Lin shouting to himself for a long time: "ah, don''t pull me, Lord Shu, help me, I don''t want to go, Woo -" Si Tong''s side eyes looked at the endless horizon, where blue white clouds floated by, and the sky showed a rare peace and harmony. But Si Tong knew that everything that should have started had not yet happened. The scene in front of us is nothing but the calm before the storm. She no longer thought about it, turned around, and soon left here on the side of the cold figure. ...... Divine domain. The short "meeting" between Roddy and the gods ended in a very unpleasant way. But thinking of the woman who had become a mother hidden in his bedroom, he quickened his pace and walked to the bedroom. "Dead brand Di, bad brand Di, the worst brand Di in the world, baby, if you''re a man in the future, you can''t be as bad as the worst brand Di, otherwise I''ll beat you directly!" "Did you hear that? If you become so bad, I''ll kill you now! I''ll never let you harm any girl!" Branding just pushed the door in, and saw the wind bell standing on the window side looking out of the window, make complaints about it. "Originally, my mother didn''t want to give birth to you, because my mother still has what she wants to do, so when you come out of my mother''s stomach, learn to survive by yourself!" wind chime kept saying as if explaining later things. "Anyway, mom will leave. Baby, you can do it yourself. Although it''s a little poor, you will live alone and feed yourself after you are born!" The wind chime is still talking. The words fall now. The rear seemed to have a large shadow over him. The wind chime was stunned and hurried back. The wrist was caught by Randy: "leave? Don''t think about it all your life!" Wind chime: "ah, you''re like a ghost!" she trembled with fear. "Ghost?" the golden brown hair was broken. He looked down at the wind chime. "Then try it. The difference between me and ghosts!" He reached out to undress her. The wind chime was pulled and resisted. "No! I''m pregnant!" "Oh, don''t! Don''t touch there - woo woo, be gentle -" Chapter 1055 Wind chimes naturally have to pay a price for their "anger" again. The sun is burning, and the lunch break is approaching. When Si Tong returned to the classroom, the girls gathered together to discuss cosmetics sounded a sparse voice: "the cosmetics next door are very good. I recommend you buy them." "The one at the school gate? Didn''t grandson Zhang say they were going to play truant today? Let them bring back some milk tea?" Si Tong enters the classroom and scans around. He doesn''t find Xia Yiwei. "Are you looking for Xia Yiwei? She hasn''t come back yet." a girl whispered when she saw Si Tong. A girl discussing cosmetics raised her head: "just now I saw Xia Yiwei and Ge Mingjin walking together in the garden." Speaking of this, the girls couldn''t help gossiping and came to Si Tong: "Hey, do you know what happened to Xia Yiwei and Ge Mingjin?" "I heard that GE Mingjin has never accepted a girl''s kindness. He came to the door this time. I think he''s serious. You''re really good at transforming Xia Yiwei into what he is now!" Everyone''s words go towards Si Tong. In this regard, Si Tong''s look was just indifferent. She still had no superfluous expression. Seeing the harmonious atmosphere, one of the hottest girls immediately said to Si Tong, "I heard that Xia Zhushan is looking for someone to deal with you. Don''t go alone. Take more people and be careful." After asking for so long, a group of girls finally came to Si Tong and replied, "thank you." "Nothing, nothing, you''re welcome!" The bell rang after the lunch break. Xia Yiwei ran back to the classroom when the class bell rang. She looked shy and flushed on her cheeks. Something must have happened on the way out with GE Mingjin. Of course, according to ge Mingjin''s gentlemanly character, he is completely different from Xie Yuhao, who is addicted to playing with women, so everyone can imagine that GE Mingjin won''t eat Xia Yiwei tofu. After running back to his seat, Si Tong could feel that the eyes of many students around him were on Xia Yiwei. The first class in the afternoon is art class. Art teachers rarely come to class. The first sentence is: "hurry up. Class a also has art in the first and second classes this afternoon. They are going to sketch outdoors. I took care of the art teacher of class A and asked you to go too!" "Oh! Yeah! You can go out and play!" the students in class G cheered and laughed. Even Xia Yiwei showed an excited expression. Only Si Tong looked forward calmly without expression. "What are you playing? To let you go out to sketch is to let you study hard with the students of class A. later, everyone must follow a student of class A and study, otherwise you will be caught in the headmaster''s office!" The art teacher has a long black beard and speaks with a sharp eye, which is a typical image of an artist. But the students didn''t listen: "Oh, go out! Go out! Go out! Play! Great!" Also, for the students in class G, learning has no attraction at all. Anyway, they are at the bottom of the whole grade and can''t be worse. The location of sketching is set beside a natural lake outside the school. It is very large and the scenery is very beautiful. Xia Yiwei held the wood board used for sketching and happily told Si Tong that she was going to find Ge Mingjin. People jumped away. Si Tong nodded. People came to an artificial Pavilion along the stone road and spread out the canvas. She was not in a hurry to draw, but looked indifferent into the distance. A calm lake. "Ah, Hello, you come here to draw?" Zhou Ziheng''s voice sounded in his ear. The boy with a baby face came to the pavilion where Si Tong sat with many painting spices in his hand and several canvases on his back. Si Tong lowered his eyes, indicating his response. Chapter 1056 Zhou Ziheng obviously came alone from his partner. When he saw Si Tong nodding slightly, he no longer paid attention to himself and didn''t speak. Instead, he put up the canvas and painted wholeheartedly. The wind blows slightly across the rippling lake. After sitting in the pavilion for a long time, you can still smell the fragrance of grass nearby. Only when the art teacher of Si Tong''s class came to the pavilion while patrolling and saw that Si Tong also "found" a classmate of class A and stayed in the pavilion to draw together, did he leave and muttered: "Good, good. Start drawing quickly and learn more from class A." Si Tong hasn''t started writing at this time. "Shua Shua!" Zhou Ziheng is quite professional in painting. With a brush in his hand, he is drawing solemnly with his eyebrows tight. Zhou Ziheng not only majored in painting, but also liked painting very much. When the art teacher asked them to come out to sketch, he said goodbye to his companions and found a quiet corner to start sketching. But I didn''t expect to meet my boss. But that doesn''t prevent. "Lend me the paint." Zhou Ziheng was very attentive in painting. He didn''t even stretch. Si Tong suddenly made a noise and made him raise his head in a trance: "Oh, you can take it at will." Si Tong was not polite either. He directly took the paint that Zhou Ziheng put next to him. The big sun at noon also sets to the West in the slow passage of time. "Ziheng, you came here!" At the end of the two sketching art classes, a cry of surprise came not far from the pavilion. It''s Ge Mingjin and Zhuo Ximing. They just don''t see Xie Yuhao. Obviously, Xie Yuhao and Zhou Ziheng are not together. Zhou Ziheng just finished the last stroke at hand. He stretched out and heard his companion calling himself. After looking at Si Tong, she saw that she had already taken away the canvas and sat in the pavilion on the other side to see the scenery. An elegant breeze came and blew the girl''s long black straight hair. Everyone present stared, and their eyes fell directly on the most conspicuous girl in the pavilion. She sat there quietly, like a hidden God who did not compete with the secular world. Her gestures gave people an excellent sense of shock. "How''s the painting? Show me!" Zhuo Ximing came forward and took a look at the painting placed in front of Zhou Ziheng. "Wow!" It was Xia Yiwei who made this exclamation. She went to Zhou Ziheng and took a look at the picture above. "It''s so beautiful! Besides, you actually painted Si Tong!" In Zhou Ziheng''s painting, the long and narrow eyelashes of Si Tong''s eyes sank slightly. Her eyes looked forward, so beautiful that people could forget to breathe. "What are you talking about?" Xia Zhushan took Xie Yuhao''s hand and came from the rear. "Zhushan, what did you draw?" Zhou Ziheng scratched his head and walked over. "I remember you draw well. Can you show me?" he always has great respect for people who draw well. Xia Zhushan looked at Si Tong and proudly handed her painting to Zhou Ziheng. Zhou Ziheng was stunned after taking a look. "What''s the matter? Ziheng?" When people saw this, they gathered around. "My God, how beautiful!" "That butterfly is just like the real one!" The people around all gave out cheers, which made Xia Zhushan lift her eyes and feel very sad. "Xia Yiwei, where''s your bodyguard''s painting? Show it to everyone. As a bodyguard, shouldn''t she be very powerful." Xia Zhushan said. After saying this, everyone focused on Si Tong. Yes, their school training is art. Si Tong''s chess skills are very good, but almost no one can be omnipotent and excellent in many aspects. But Si Tong is a bodyguard. The bodyguard''s requirements are almost omnipotent. "Yes, take it out and have a look!" sister Zhou also picked something up. Si Tong heard the sound and blinked her eyes. She didn''t refuse. She raised her hand and handed the painting to the people. But when they saw the scenery in the picture, everyone was stunned, but what they saw in the picture was Chapter 1057 When the picture was put in front of the crowd, everyone took a breath. At first glance, the painting was not as colorful as the butterfly painting painted by Xia Zhushan. It was a very calm lake. Because I borrowed Zhou Ziheng''s paint and painted with color. I didn''t know that the ordinary scene in the painting was so surprised by the people. However, what really frightened the people present is not the scene in the painting, nor is there anything unexpected in the painting, but "Can this be regarded as a painting?" Zhou Ziheng directly gave the sharpest comments. "This, this is a photo!" Everyone suddenly surprised God at the instant when Zhou Ziheng''s words fell. If this is not a canvas, if the four sides of the canvas are not white, just look at the central part of the painting, everyone will regard it as a photo! Because the picture in picture scene almost overlaps with the scene they see from the pavilion in a ratio of one to one! Si Tong didn''t speak. Xia Yiwei wisely stepped forward and pointed his finger in the painting, stained with a little paint that had not dried up, "you see, it hasn''t dried up." "So this must be just drawn, not a photo." Ge Mingjin and Xia Yi looked at each other and made a sound rationally. Although everyone expected such a result, when the words were so pointed out, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath. "Did you draw it?" Zhou Ziheng looked like Si Tong''s eyes, with too much shock and panic. "What! It''s impossible!" Xia Zhushan had put forward this point to embarrass Si Tong, but she didn''t expect that the end was just the opposite, and her whole face twitched. It''s impossible! How could she draw such a picture! "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Ziheng''s expression was very excited. When he held the painting in his hand and looked at Si Tong again, his eyes had completely changed from his eyes to respect, "this is what you drew! You are really a genius!" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" two art teachers were present at this time. Si Tong remembers that the art teacher on the left with a black beard on his chin is from class g. as for the other art teacher who looks elated and feels windy when he comes here, he is undoubtedly from class A. Not only do the students have a sense of honor, but the students in class a feel that they are better than Class G everywhere, even the art teacher. The posture of the art teacher of class A is obviously more arrogant than that of the art teacher of class G. Raising his eyes, Si Tong saw that the two art teachers had come to the public. The art teacher in class a also took a look at the picture Zhou Ziheng held in his hand. "God! Who painted this!" the art teacher of class G shouted in surprise. "The color matches... And the art that is completely integrated with the scenery! My God! Who painted this, and can draw such a masterpiece!" The art teacher of class a slid his eyes on the bridge of his nose, which was obviously an expression of surprise. But he still gave a steady "cough" and said, "which student of our class a drew it? It''s good. This work can participate in the provincial art competition!" Not only the painting is good, it is a masterpiece, but the art teacher of class a thinks he can''t hold the students in his class to heaven. We should keep a low profile, but we still secretly sigh that the students in class A are powerful! "It''s excellent." the art teacher of class G exclaimed, "it''s really excellent! It''s really worthy of class A. There are such talents!" The teachers are impressed, but all good results are obtained from Xueba. Similarly, here, all good paintings are also considered to be drawn by the students of class A. This is no longer surprising. Until Si Tong''s indifferent corner of the eye moved slightly. Zhou Ziheng''s voice rang out: "teacher, this is drawn by Si Tong of class G, not by the students of class A." Chapter 1058 As soon as they said this, their faces suddenly changed. The art of class a suddenly opened their pupils: "what!?" The art teacher of class G shook his long black beard: "you, you mean - this painting was painted by the students of class G..." But our G class, isn''t it a waste class The art teachers of the two classes trembled and almost suffocated. Xia Zhushan''s face soon became as ugly as paste. "This is really painted by G''s Si Tong." Zhou Ziheng glanced at the girl standing on the side who was not happy or angry and had no color in her eyes. "I was just next to her and watched her painting with my own eyes." So it can''t be fake. "Really, my classmate, I mean, this is really what you drew?" the art teacher of class G asked Si Tong in a trembling voice. People had gathered very far away from Si Tong, so they almost didn''t get close to it directly. Was squinted by Si Tong. "Well, classmate, I''m abrupt, but -- classmate, are you really, this is really what you drew?" the art teacher of class G can''t wait to ask, because his class G has always been severely crushed by class A. now it''s not easy to get a good student. Take back the canvas directly from the art teacher of class g. Si Tong turns around and leaves without looking back. I didn''t even look at the teacher on the way. "Well, I, I''ll go first..." Xia Yi looked up at GE Mingjin with her lip beads and stepped after her boss''s pupil. The two art teachers standing in the same place stared at Si Tong''s distant figure. They couldn''t get back from the shock just now. "Talented girl!" Zhuo Ximing was silent for a moment and couldn''t help muttering. "What are you talking about?" sister Zhou frowned angrily. Xia Zhushan''s face could not be described as bad. The word "talented woman" used to describe Xia Zhushan, but now it has been forcibly taken away by Si Tong. Naturally, Xia Zhushan''s face will not look good. "I mean, that girl, she is a talented girl." Zhuo Ximing recalled and then said, "she won more than 50 games in the chess field on the day of talent show, and even I am not an opponent." Everyone knows Zhuo Ximing''s chess skills, so when they hear his words, everyone can''t help taking a breath. "What!" Xia Zhushan''s face was even more heavy, and she cried out in horror. "This, how is this possible!" The two art teachers haven''t left yet. When they heard the news, even people were scared to kneel down. The school, unexpectedly produced such a genius!? ...... At this time, Si Tong, who was shocked by the crowd, was walking back with Xia Yiwei in the bedroom. "Si Tong, it''s the monthly exam in a few days. I''m still a little afraid..." Xia Yi shrunk slightly and looked worried. "Are you afraid because I don''t teach well?" Si Tong asked, with his red lips moving slightly under a white and high face that stood aloof from the world. "No, No." Xia Yiwei dares to guarantee that there is absolutely no better person in the world than Si Tong. "Just a little nervous." Xia Yi looked down at the ground. Back in the bedroom, Xia Yiwei went to take a bath. These days, Xia Yiwei becomes very beautiful. In front of Si Tong, she doesn''t hide it. She turns left and right on her face with whitening cosmetics, and always spoils herself. But when she was asked to make up when she went out at the critical moment, she thought she would face Ge Mingjin. She was afraid and took off her makeup immediately. Si Tong was lying in bed and could hear Xia Yiwei clattering in the lower bed and toilet. "Didi." The mobile phone in the trouser pocket makes a ringing sound. Si Tong took out his mobile phone and saw a message in the screen. She was glad that it was sent by Nangong Liuyan. It didn''t write much, only left a message. It is extremely in line with Nangong Liuyan''s style, and a little rogue rushes forward: "What to do, Si Tong, I''m in trouble. "I''m ashamed to tell Meiyou about it, that is, I slept with Alfonso, the captain of the criminal police force who came to catch you." Chapter 1059 Just looking at the mobile phone screen, you can imagine how complicated Nangong Liuyan''s expression should be at this time. Si Tong''s indifferent red lips moved slightly, and there was still no expression on his face. His slender fingers gently pressed on the mobile phone keyboard, and there was no meaning to reply. "Di", another message was sent from the other side. Nangong Liuyan seemed to realize that Si Tong had seen her message, but her expressionless cold face didn''t reply to her. "What should we do? Si Tong, I''m hiding from him now. Will he hit me then? I''m a little scared. After all, I stole s him when he wasn''t paying attention. " Si Tong promised his brother Si Chen to take Xia Yiwei''s task at that time, not only because of his brother''s plea, but also because he didn''t want to see Alfonso''s fanatical fans. You can also imagine Alfonso harassing Nangong Liuyan after he couldn''t find her. Nangong Liuyan shrank in the quilt of her bedroom. She was afraid that Alfonso would come to the door today. She and Si Tong, although one is in M country and the other returns to Miao country, still keep in touch at all times. But Si Tong told her not to tell Alfonso where she was going. Last night Alfonso invited her to eat hot pot. Nangong Liuyan went to eat hot pot. She began to drink and drink. Alfonso took her to a nearby hotel. As a result, she saw Alfonso so beautiful and delicious. While he fell asleep, she gave him At the thought of this, Nangong Liuyan''s cheeks were hot. "Drop!" After sending so many text messages, I finally got a response from Si Tong. When Nangong Liuyan excitedly opened the text message and thought Si Tong would think of something for herself, she saw that only these two words were written on it: "Take care." "Shit!" Nangong Liuyan almost scolded her mother. But now she is full of fear. Yesterday she was stronger than Alfonso! I don''t know if Alfonso would be so stingy. I really beat her because of this. I don''t think so... After all, girls suffer ...... "Si Tong, do you think my makeup looks good?" Xia Yiwei''s voice came from his ear. Si Tong took his cell phone and looked down. Xia Yi Wei washed the face with cleansing cream just now. He really put on the foundation liquid and painted the eyebrow line and the eye shadow. "Well." silent for two seconds, Si Tong nodded gently. Si Tong''s answer made Xia Yiwei feel like she could graduate. She suddenly felt better. "Hee hee! Then I won''t take off my make-up at night. Just leave it like this. Wait until tomorrow to go to the classroom and let the students have a look!" Xia Yi said excitedly. In the past, Xia Yiwei was in class G, which was despised by the students. Class G itself was a waste class, and Xia Yiwei was a waste in waste. Now Xia Yiwei has been able to integrate with the students in class G. "Not afraid of skin decay?" Si Tong suddenly lowered his head and looked down gently from the upper bunk bed. His eyes were calm and steady. "Ah!" after listening to Si Tong''s words, Xia Yiwei seemed to hear some bad news, "then I''ll wash and remove my makeup now!" Time flies, and it''s time for the exam next month. Si Tong and Xia Yiwei appear in class G. The classroom is not in class G, but in a separate office building. It will take the exam together with ABCDEF all classes. Of course, the students in class G have always been ignored, so they will take the exam at the end. When Si Tong and Xia Yiwei arrived here, many students from other classes had arrived. Xia Zhushan and others have also been present. The entrance of all subject examination classrooms is full of people. The examination of Haigang high school is different. Here the examination can be watched. Because everyone focuses on art, they will go in for the exam one by one. When Si Tong and Xia Yiwei first arrived here, they suddenly saw a group of students coming out from the side. They were all the students in class G. They suddenly came out, holding the sign "beat Class A, Si Tong will win, Xia Yiwei come on", and shouted in unison: "You are the hope of our class. Come on!" Chapter 1060 "He, they..." Xia Yiwei was frightened by the scene that class G suddenly rushed out and held up famous brands. Si Tong didn''t say anything and dragged Xia Yiwei''s corner of clothes forward. "You are the hope of our class G! The first place in the third senior high school this year is our class G, breaking the record that God''s fucking class a will always be the first. Who wants to look down on our class G and open your eyes to us!" All the students in class G looked exaggerated. Holding a sign, they called to Si Tong and Xia Yiwei. It seemed that they wanted to be heard by the whole school. "If you defeat Class A, Si Tong will win! Xia Yiwei, come on!" This group is usually suppressed by the students of other classes and the students of class G called waste by their teachers for too long. They want to announce the world and tell the world that they are not waste and they are useful people, but there is no way. No one will believe them. Teachers even despise when they step into their class. They want to be completely separated from them. Because of these, before Si Tong comes here, they seem to have lost their idea of competition and feel that they are really useless waste. Until Xia Yiwei''s progress tells them that a waste can grow! They can also become the gods worshipped by those so-called geniuses! "Kill them! Kill class a! Ah!" The crowd was still cheering. The students of classes B, C, D, e and f standing around were watching the play. Only the students of class A were extremely pale. Xia Zhushan''s face can almost be described as constipation. Xie Yuhao, Zhou Ziheng and Zhuo Ximing are all students of class A. after hearing the provocative words of class G, they all frowned. Although they didn''t express their views, they were unhappy. That''s for sure. "Shit, what do they mean? Do they want to fight!" several boys in class A with a wilder temperament rolled up their sleeves and wanted to rush up. Zhou Ziheng was stopped by several people: "come on, if the first place in class A is taken away by class G, it''s really a shame." Then he turned around and entered the office building with GE Mingjin and Zhuo Ximing. "The exam is about to begin. We should go to the exam room." Si Tong and Xia Yiwei''s exam is at the end. The students in class G have to put their dignified words at the end to see whether they are true or false. The students of class G were excited to see Si Tong coming towards them. Today''s shock before the exam was planned for a long time. They originally wanted to see Si Tong and Xia Yi come to them with a little excitement and say: "Oh, my God, I''m really moved. Don''t worry, I''ll get the first place in today''s exam for you to see.". Xia Yiwei was really excited, with tears in her eyes. When she came here, even her upper and lower lips were trembling, as if she had been moved to speechless. "Do you have meat?" when everyone was silent in such an atmosphere and couldn''t return to God for a long time, Si Tong''s sentence immediately broke the silence. "Give me meat, and I''ll take the first place for you." Si Tong''s another sentence didn''t seem abnormal, but surprised everyone present. "Yes!" when the students of class G heard this, they turned around like lightning. They ran quickly and disappeared in place. "Wait for us! Let''s buy it!" When the students who went to buy meat came back, the examination of class A was almost over. Xie Yuhao, Zhuo Ximing and Zhou Ziheng are walking out. Collided with the students in class G. Then they all looked at Si Tong. At the same time, when their eyes fell on Si Tong and stood next to Si Tong, when the old man appeared laughing and talking with Si Tong, everyone''s pupils suddenly widened! Someone screamed directly, frightened everyone present and shouted out: "shit, isn''t that the straight faced vice principal mother Yasha every day! She''s laughing with Si Tong! God, am I wrong!" Chapter 1061 The screaming crowd did not know that the one in their mouth looked ferocious to everyone, and was nicknamed "mother yecha" by all the students of the school. It was the first school that Si Tong went to Pan''an high school when he first met the Si Chen family. At that time, principal liang of Pan''an high school! At first, the headmaster was coerced by Si Tong at Pan''an high school and played chess with Si Tong in public. After losing to Si Tong, he felt that he couldn''t lose face at all. After being assigned to be the vice principal of Haigang high school, he changed his previous kindness, was fierce to everyone, and succeeded in getting the nickname of his classmates. But headmaster Liang never dreamed that he could meet the Secretary Tong who left him a "nightmare" here again! "Hahaha! I didn''t expect you to go to senior three again. How many years have you been in senior three? Will you repeat the grade like your brother!" headmaster Liang stood in front of Si Tong and smiled like spring breeze. The whole person seemed to live again. Seeing that Si Tong didn''t speak, almost headmaster Liang said throughout the whole process: "come to take the exam today? Where is the class? Do you want me to accommodate for you?" Headmaster Liang came with the idea that Si Tong didn''t give himself a face in front of so many people and fought back slightly with words, and now he wants to talk more with Si Tong. After all, Si Tong is indeed an excellent student. This has also frightened Zhuo Ximing and Zhou Ziheng. "Shit, she knows the mother Yasha!" "That''s great. I''ve never seen the mother Yasha talk so much to anyone!" "It''s more than powerful. It''s impossible to describe it in words, but - how did she know mother Yasha?" Zhuo Ximing and a group of students in class A are muttering. The students in class G have been stunned, "shit!" everything can only turn into a pile of dirty words and give a long sigh. "Ximing, come here, come here." Just then, principal Liang waved to Zhuo Ximing. In response, Zhuo Ximing walked over, but his attention was on Si Tong. "Come on!" the students heard that President Liang generously pointed to Si Tong and said, "this is the chess master I told you before, ha ha! Unexpectedly, she is a girl!" Headmaster Liang is the best chess player in Haigang high school. Almost everyone has heard of the name of headmaster Liang''s chess master. Zhuo Ximing''s good chess skills were learned from headmaster Liang. Now headmaster Liang says such words in front of everyone. "She is the chess master you mentioned!" unexpectedly, Zhuo Ximing stared at Si Tong with unbelievable eyes. "It''s just... It''s incredible. Headmaster Liang, did you know her? Where did you know her?" Zhou Ziheng came forward numbly. Then he asked Si Tong, "you know principal Liang! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" During the flag raising ceremony and the daily recess exercise, President Liang will give lectures on the podium of the whole school. Si Tong knew headmaster Liang and didn''t say it. "Yes." headmaster Liang also put his curious eyes on Si Tong and asked her, "since you come to Haigang high school, why don''t you tell me? We are old friends between students and headmaster." "I forgot." Just as everyone looked at Si Tong, she heard her cold voice coming from her throat. "Forgot?" principal Liang held his heart and showed a sad expression within the range of the eyes of a group of people around him: "How can you forget me? I was your favorite headmaster!" Pan''an high school is Si Tong''s first school in the human world. Principal Liang is also the first principal she met. Therefore, there are still some influences. Otherwise, she would have forgotten his existence with her temperament. In front of the frightened and surprised people, she said to headmaster Liang, "your existence, like your chess skills, has no sense of existence." Chapter 1062 The five words "no sense of existence," like a sharp sword, directly penetrated president Liang''s heart. Holding his heart hard, headmaster Liang only felt that he was still beating his heart. At this moment, there was no fresh breath. "It was the first time that someone dared to challenge the mother Yasha like this!" There are students hiding together and rustling around. "What''s the student''s name? It''s really awesome! It''s my idol!" another student shouted in surprise. Si Tong here, however, walked to class G because he smelled the smell of meat. The students in class G had a silly posture before. Now they are busy sending the meat forward, "Si Tong, your meat is coming!" After that, Si Tong didn''t have any superfluous expression. He picked up the meat with chopsticks and ate it. Xia Zhushan just followed the crowd and showed a surprised expression, but after she showed that expression, what she left to Si Tong was endless disgust. President Liang touched his nose and saw that Si Tong didn''t want to pay attention to his meaning. He took a few steps forward, said this sentence to Si Tong and left: "Well - if you have anything, please come to my office to see me at any time." "You''d better bring a chess, ha ha! Let''s play chess!" With that, headmaster Liang smiled brightly and turned away. The whole harbor high school, only Si Tong dared to say this to the vice principal! The most terrible thing is that even if Si Tong said such words to the vice principal, the vice principal had to look at her with a smile and talk to her! "Si Tong, why don''t we go to the canteen and have a big meat meal first! Anyway, it''s still early for our G class exam!" Class G has a proposal. "Yes! Let''s go! We invite you to eat! As long as you can take the first place in senior three today, it doesn''t matter if you eat the canteen!" the students in class G seemed determined. "Si Tong, let''s --" before the exam, Xia Yiwei was actually very nervous. She looked at Si Tong flustered. See Si Tong nodded, "yes." "Oh! Oh!" a group of students surrounded Si Tong, like the God of war who greeted the triumphant return, and walked towards the canteen. Xia Zhushan, who was standing there, looked very ugly. Although they are all students of class A, they should be the pride of the whole school. But when they saw Si Tong being chased away by so many people in class g like holding gods, they had a little feeling of envy in their hearts? Is this crazy? I envy the Secretary Tong who is still in the garbage class of class G!? ...... Nangong Liuyan has been shrinking in her bedroom day and night. Seeing that the day outside the bedroom window is shrouded in the night, she shrinks her toes and raises her hand to look at her watch. The hour hand is at six and the minute hand is at twelve. It''s exactly six o''clock in the evening. I''m a little hungry. Nangong Liuyan got up from her bed. She was a little afraid that she would meet Alfonso at the front door. I knew I wouldn''t s him! Now you''re like a thief! Nangong Liuyan got up angrily and walked out. Open a crack in the door and peep around from left to right. After confirming that Alfonso was not there, Nangong Liu Yan boldly opened the door and walked out. However, at the moment when Nangong Liuyan was about to close the door, a tall figure appeared in front of her. It''s Alfonso! He''s always outside the door! "You, don''t hit me!" Nangong Liuyan squatted down and hugged her face, just crying. Alfonso: Why did he hit her? "Explain." Alfonso grabbed her arm and dragged her into the bedroom. "Woo woo woo, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t get excited. Don''t hit me, or I''ll let my secretary Tong ignore you again!" Nangong Liuyan hugged her knees and shrank in the corner. Alfonso grabbed him by the wrist and he was forced to stand up. She was even more afraid. But Alfonso''s voice sounded in time: "It''s not enough to know you''re wrong." "What do you want?" Nangong Liuyan trembled. "Sleep back for me." the next instant, she was pressed into bed Chapter 1063 "You?" Nangong Liuyan stared, and her hands were held high above her head. She never expected Alfonso to say such words. "Don''t you hit me?" she asked stiffly. "Hit you?" Alfonso was curious from the beginning. He wanted to hit him? When did it happen? He didn''t know he was going to hit her. Looking at Nangong Liuyan''s delicate face and remembering her blooming on herself, Alfonso tightened his throat. As the captain of the international criminal police force, Alfonso never lacks women. All kinds of beautiful women will automatically send them to his door. However, Alfonso is determined to arrest Shu, so he doesn''t even have a bird for those beautiful women. Nangong Liuyan is an exception. This Oriental woman not only broke his taboo for more than 20 years, but also Alfonso pulled Nangong Liuyan''s chin with his back hand, raised his other hand, and wanted to touch Nangong Liuyan''s cheek. "Ah, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''ll be obedient. Don''t hit me..." unexpectedly, Nangong Liuyan subconsciously thought he was going to hit her. She hugged her head and trembled like a lovely girl. He forcibly opened Nangong Liuyan''s hand holding her head. Her little mouth still read: "don''t hit me. I didn''t mean to sleep with you. I really didn''t mean to. You''re always Interpol. Would you please let me go? Don''t hit me -" The voice just fell here, and the imagined violent beating didn''t hit, but it fell on her A crazy bite. Then, it went on very indescribably. Until she was finished, the whole person was about to fall apart. ...... "Goddess, eat meat!" "Eat mine. My sausage chicken pot is delicious. Come on, get out of the way and be careful to burn my goddess." The students in class G are like ducks catching up, scrambling to bring meat to Si Tong. This was seen by the students of the eating hall later, one by one, as if they had seen ghosts. Xia Yiwei also rubbed the light of Si Tong and ate his full stomach. Looking at his watch, it was almost time for the exam. A group of people hugged Si Tong and left the canteen and rushed to the exam hall. "Hum." Xia Zhushan''s face was slightly stiff. After a heavy stuffy hum, she looked at Si Tong and Xia Yi and went to the examination room. "Sister Shan, what happened when they went in?" sister Zhou looked at her and leaned against Xia Zhushan. "Do you want to have a look?" sister Zhou asked. "Go and have a look!" Many people said they would go to see it. When Xia Zhushan and sister Zhou came here, Xie Yuhao, Zhou Ziheng and Ge Mingjin had already come. "Xia Zhushan, you also came to see their exam?" Zhou Ziheng smiled and looked forward to Xia Zhushan coming here. "What''s none of your business?" Xia Zhushan gouged him out, turned and left. At the same time, Si Tong and Xia Yiwei have been waiting for the party. The first examination room, piano room. There were a lot of onlookers outside the door. Xia Yiwei trembled. "Si Tong, what should I do? I''m a little afraid." Many people listen to Xia Yiwei''s piano performance. "Hey, have you heard that Xia Yiwei, the waste of class G, said in today''s exam that he wanted to leave class G and gambled with Xia Zhushan!" "True or false, she is a waste!" "I heard she learned from that girl and has had a big reversal!" The man''s head meets his ears and his voice is very loud. Others pointed to Si Tong''s back and whispered across the distance. "She?" "Who is she?" "He''s just a clown who changed jobs in front of Xia Zhushan. What do you really think you can do? How can Xia Yiwei, a waste, become excellent in such a short time "You need to know what kind of waste Xia Yiwei is! I heard that she can''t even understand the piano score, and her writing is ugly, let alone others! A proper waste!" How is that possible? However, just now, Xia Yiwei''s hand has been put on the piano keyboard. A light and smooth song has spread all over the world Chapter 1064 It is a melodious and graceful music. The music does not exist in any piano textbooks. The sound line is very light and playful, as if it has a soul. "Then, what''s that song?" Where Si Tong''s eyes could reach, Xia Yiwei closed her eyes according to her instructions, and the knuckles of both hands quickly played on the piano keyboard. The speed was faster and faster, and finally it was too fast for people''s naked eyes to see. "Why haven''t I heard this song?" "OK, listen carefully... But she plays too fast!" "My God! Is that really waste Xia Yiwei! Shouldn''t it be switched!" The crowd was silent. The piano teacher, who had been holding the registration book to register the student''s grades, suddenly trembled. It was within the sight of the students outside the classroom, showing a stunned expression. "That''s not a song at all!" Xia Zhushan was also in the crowd. She was distracted by the stunned eyes around her, and her voice was full of fear and anxiety. "I have studied the piano for more than ten years and have never heard such a song! It''s not a song at all, it''s random!" Xia Zhushan said loudly. Xia Zhushan''s voice also attracted everyone around, including the invigilator. Of course, her most fundamental purpose is not to attract the attention of these people, but Xia Yiwei. "Teacher, she''s a foul! The test content is a song. Although any song is OK, she''s a foul, because there''s no song at all!" The sound is particularly loud. "Xia Zhushan, can you give people a little respect? It''s time for the exam. Wait until the exam is over." Xie Yuhao stood aside and saw Si Tong''s eyes looking at Xia Zhushan. He only felt his scalp tight and embarrassed. So Xie Yuhao held Xia Zhushan''s hand and tried to shut her up. Unexpectedly, Xia Zhushan pushed him away: "get out of the way!" "Teacher..." Si Tong didn''t make a sound just now. Her eyes fell directly on Xia Yiwei sitting in front of the piano. When the song was about to reach its climax, it stopped abruptly, and Xia Yi slightly opened her eyes. "Si Tong... Everybody? What''s the matter?" she was just silent in her own music and couldn''t hear anyone around. The method is that Si Tong teaches her. She asks her to close her eyes when she plays and ignore any sound around her. The piano teacher stood up directly, ignoring Xia Zhushan''s scream like a crazy woman, and went to Xia Yi''s face. Holding Xia Yiwei''s hand, "classmate, that song --" "That song was taught by Si Tong." Xia Yiwei seemed to know what the teacher wanted to ask, and her voice was very simple. "And the back part of me won''t, only the prelude part. I don''t have time to learn. Can the teacher live like this?" Xia Yi looked up at the teacher. "Yes, yes, of course!" the piano teacher''s heart is wrapped around Xia Yiwei. At this time, it will not be forced. "Teacher, that''s not a tune at all!" just after the piano teacher promised Xia Yiwei, Xia Zhushan rushed into the classroom and pointed to Xia Yiwei: "How can I pass the piano exam if it''s not a tune played randomly?" "Who says it''s not a tune!" the piano teacher was shocked with disgust by Xia Zhushan''s words: "This song was created by a top pianist in the last century. Unfortunately, all the music scores on the market have been burned, and only the first half of the song has been collected by some rich people." "What about the second half?" someone questioned. The piano teacher sighed and looked at Xia Yiwei: "I didn''t expect you to have the first half of this music. This is a very difficult music in the piano industry. The pianist who can play it must at least be the top figure who has participated in the national competition." "There is no second half of the song itself. It was lost in the burning parade, so I will give you the highest score." the piano teacher said solemnly. "What! How could this be possible!" came Xia Zhushan''s expression of fear as if she were going to kill. "Nothing is impossible." Zhou Ziheng several people also walked in. Ge Mingjin looked at Xia Yiwei with a little more examination. Xia Yiwei looked shy and bowed his head. "Unfortunately, the second half of this song is gone, otherwise, it will be a masterpiece..." The piano teacher shook his head and turned back to his invigilator''s seat. However, as soon as the piano teacher finished saying this. People''s ears are accompanied by the back part of the song connecting Xia Yiwei''s dull voice that stopped suddenly! Piano, again! They looked in horror, but they saw Si Tong''s hand quickly playing on the piano keyboard, and then took down the second half of the music that had long been lost, the climax! Chapter 1065 All music will begin with a flat and light prelude, and then the sound will go uphill in the past, until it reaches the peak, and then enter the end in a peaceful way. When everyone spoke to me, Si Tong was already sitting in front of the piano, his hands on the keyboard, and a beautiful piece of music fell out of her hands. Of course, what sounds good is not just music, but "That, that, that is..." The piano teacher was stunned before Xia Yiwei reacted to the shock of playing the first half. "It seems to be similar to the song played by Xia Yiwei just now, but - it seems that the pitch is much higher and better?" "So did she sublimate the song just now?" "I don''t know, but - it''s great..." The voice sounded incessantly. Everyone looked at Si Tong walking in front of the piano, and there were some dullness or doubts in their eyes. Only the piano teacher had a premonition of great panic. As it happened, Xia Yiwei said easily, "that''s the second half of the song. I haven''t had time to learn. Si Tong said that as long as I pop up the first half, it''s enough." Although Xia Yiwei just listened to what the piano teacher said, she didn''t realize the difficulty of this song at the moment. Xia Zhushan stared. Xie Yuhao, Zhuo Ximing and Zhou Ziheng all changed their faces. Because of a very bold assumption, they formed an embryonic form in their hearts. Until, the piano teacher, in front of everyone, made a hypothesis in the heart of Si Tong Tao''s outstanding people: "she, she, she played, what she played was the second half of the song that had long been lost!" "It is said that the first half of the pianist''s music was included by some rich and noble families, and the second half was completely destroyed. No one in the world can play this complete music again!" "How could she? How could she? Where did she learn it?" The piano teacher could no longer stand on his feet. As he walked to Si Tong, he stared at the boss. "No!" Xia Zhushan felt that at this moment, she seemed to be stepped on by Si Tong. In fact, she has been waiting to see Si Tong and Xia Yi make a fool of themselves. The students completely listened to the piano teacher. They just came here to see the play for Xia Yiwei, a waste, but they didn''t expect to hear such hot news! The piano teacher came to Si Tong with the registration book and waited for her to finish the last piece of music and coincide with Xia Yiwei''s prelude. It''s like... They performed this song together one after another. Until the last sound fell, the piano teacher came forward quickly. Without waiting for everyone present to react, she asked excitedly, "classmate, what''s your name? Who did you learn this song from?" For fear that Si Tong didn''t answer, the piano teacher endured the excitement from the bottom of his heart and asked, "the students are fine. As long as you tell the teacher, the teacher will help you score high marks." "Self study." Si Tong got up and his voice was very cold. "Self study? Impossible! Teachers say this is a song written by a former composer. The second half has been lost. Someone must have taught you! Say it quickly!" Xia Zhushan shouted angrily. "Zhushan......" Xie Yuhao frowned. The piano teacher also looked at Si Tong. Everyone''s eyes were on Si Tong, as if waiting for her to respond. Just here, seeing Si Tong''s red lips move slightly, she said, "the music score was naturally bought from the newspaper seller. Why is it lost now?" She seemed to recall a long time ago, her voice was very flat. However, when these words came out, they gave everyone present a sense of panic. "Newspaper seller?" the teacher hated holding her chest. She had a very bad hunch. She directly shouted out the doubts in everyone''s heart: "Isn''t that what happened in the last century? You... If not... You got the score in the last century!?" How old should Si Tong be now! Chapter 1066 "Impossible! How could it be obtained in the last century! Then she shouldn''t be --" Xia Zhushan was frightened by the piano teacher''s hypothesis, and there was too much fear in the sound line: "It must have been bought from someone. How can people live so long!" Yes, how can people live so long. "Well, let''s stop arguing. It''s still time for the exam." the piano teacher frowned and raised his hand to stop the debate. She then looked at Si Tong: "The teacher doesn''t know where you got the score of this song, and the teacher doesn''t ask. Everyone has a secret, but it''s great if you can hand in the score of this song." The piano teacher obviously didn''t want to believe that Si Tong bought the piano score from a newspaper seller when the pianist just released it in the last century. She doesn''t intend to ask again: "if you can''t give it, it''s okay. The teacher will give you high marks." "Yes." Si Tong''s answer was crisp. She never wastes time on superfluous things unless it is of great interest to Shu. "Really, the teacher wants to ask, is this true?" the piano teacher almost jumped up. "Where''s the score, classmate?" she was so excited that she almost fainted. "In the bedroom!" Xia Yiwei answered instead of Si Tong: "Si Tong gave me the score and I put it in the bedroom." "OK, OK." the piano teacher said excitedly, "Xia Yiwei, take your score to the school copier later and keep it yourself." "OK!" Xia Yi agreed slightly. Even if the students next to me are stupid, they should know what''s going on. Zhou Ziheng, Zhuo Ximing and Ge Mingjin all showed surprised expressions. No matter how she got the score, they didn''t expect that she would give such a valuable score directly to others? "That teacher, later, Si Tong and I will go to the copy room to print out the music scores and send them to your bedroom." Xia Yi walked slightly to Si Tong and said to the teacher. Si Tong''s indifferent attitude seems to ask nothing in the world. "OK, OK, my bedroom is 901. Don''t make a mistake. The two students are in trouble!" the piano teacher was as excited as if he would promise her anything. ...... The piano teacher finished. The crowd didn''t end, but went to the next exam room with Si Tong and Xia Yiwei. Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, arrange the examination room according to these four words. Piano, finished. Chess, Si Tong naturally has no problem. It''s Xia Yiwei. "Master, let''s look at the individual. Your performance was really excellent just now. Look at your performance next. Come on." Ge Mingjin said to Xia Yi slightly. "Uh huh!" Xia Yi bowed her head shyly. Everyone knows that Xia Yiwei is learning from Si Tong now. It is no secret that Si Tong is Xia Yiwei''s bodyguard at school. Si Tong is powerful, which has become a fact. Now people pay more attention to whether Xia Yiwei who follows si tong can get rid of the name of waste. Of course, from the previous piano playing, I''m afraid Xia Yiwei''s reputation as a waste has been lost. The person who played chess with Xia Yiwei was a classmate of class F. because she wanted to leave class G, she went to compete with the classmate of class F who was one grade higher than class G. As long as she wins class F, Xia Yiwei can win. Chapter 1067 "Zhang Yi, Zhang Yi, go on, kill her!" the students of class F are still shouting wildly. I think Zhang Yi is the name of the student in class F who played chess with Xia Yiwei. In general, not only girls take the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting examination, but also boys sometimes join. This classmate named Zhang Yi is obviously a boy. Of course, in the general exam, the students in each class will play chess compared with the students in the previous class. For example, class B plays chess against the students of class A. if the students of class a play chess, they will compete with the teacher. Therefore, except for class G, which nobody cares about, the students of any other class will play chess twice. One is your own formal exam, with people who are better than yourself, and the other is to compete with students in a class lower than yourself. Of course, even if you lose, there is nothing. Only the students in class G only need to participate in a chess game, which is to compete with the students in class F. The man playing chess with Xia Yiwei is Zhang Yi. He is the best chess player in class F. he once studied with Zhuo Ximing, the best chess player in the school. If the person sitting here playing chess with Zhang Yi today is Si Tong, everyone present will not question whether Si Tong will lose. After all, everyone already knows that Si Tong is good at chess. As GE Mingjin said, "the master leads in, and the cultivation depends on the individual." whether Xia Yiwei can win depends on herself. As for Xia Yiwei, if she loses, it''s Si Tong''s face. "Hum!" Xia Zhushan stood outside the examination room, holding her chest in her hands and humming coldly. "Sister Shan, don''t worry. I''ve said hello to Zhang Yi. He will try his best to let Xia Yiwei lose!" sister Zhou said in a side way. Mona is absent these two days, so there is only one boat sister beside Xia Zhushan. "I hope he can do what he says!" Xia Zhushan''s eyes were fixed on the classroom, and her voice was very cold. "I don''t know if she can win." standing next to Si Tong, Zhou Ziheng said a little nervously. "She''s not Si Tong. It''s hard." Xie Yuhao stood next to Si Tong across a girl and looked at Si Tong. The sound line was not so good. "She will win." Si Tong didn''t turn his head and look at the people when they were talking, but suddenly opened his mouth with a guaranteed voice. "The people I brought have never lost." Although it is a very indifferent voice, people can''t hear any emotion in the flat tone, but her voice gives people an absolute advantage. After hearing this, the people around me were shocked. Only an individual said sour: "cut, really think you are the creator. You are excellent, and the apprentices you teach are also excellent. What ideas!" If Xia Yiwei was beside Si Tong, he would say to her, "Si Tong, don''t be angry. Those people just can''t see you." Si Tong is naturally not angry. Few people can make her angry since she entered the human world. Perhaps the biggest difference between Shu and human beings is not that she is the God of hell, but that when an ordinary person can spit blood because of the tone of other people''s words, Shu has never taken anyone''s abuse of her to heart. Because those who once abused in front of her have now become a pile of bones, and she is still there. Since Sansheng stone was lost, Si Tong has been wearing it on his body. At that time, Sansheng stone shook in her trouser pocket, and her indifferent eyes flashed gently. Sansheng stone moves. Someone in hell is looking for her. Her subordinates can contact her with Sansheng stone. Turn around and Si Tong leaves the examination room. "Hey, how did she go?" when Zhou Ziheng saw it, Si Tong was about to disappear in the front corner. "You stay here, I''ll ask." Xie Yuhao rushed forward at the first time. Chapter 1068 "Hey? Why don''t I go? Yuhao, your girlfriend is still here!" Zhou Ziheng said hurriedly, but it''s too late. Xie Yuhao has quickly followed up. When Xia Yiwei and Zhang Yi are halfway through the game, she suddenly walks into a dead end. Looking at Zhang Yi opposite, she shows an expression that she has a winning ticket. Xia Yiwei wants to look for Si Tong around. At least I want some comfort here. However, she did not find Si Tong''s figure. In this way, Xia Yiwei was even more flustered. Zhang Yi on the opposite side said, "get off quickly." He kept urging: "if you don''t go down, I''ll go down." ...... Classroom building. As soon as Si Tong got here, he saw an Lin. "Lord Shu." Anlin must have come to deliver the letter. Si Tong did not hesitate and held out his hand. "Today, zhenberry didn''t bring a letter, but let me tell it orally." Anlin said. At this point, Anlin''s expression has been excited, and her voice also has some expectations: "Zhenbei said that she doesn''t have to wait for three months. She wants to try whether she can bring Yunjian from another world here to meet you in three days." In other words, Anlin''s voice was also filled with a trace of expectation: "Appointment place, Haigang high school, Xianfeng mountain." Xie Yuhao came and just saw Si Tong and an Lin standing in place. An Lin said such words to Si Tong. Xianfeng mountain? Isn''t it already deserted and no one has gone? Xie Yuhao quickly hid aside and eavesdropped. "Then I''ll go first." today''s Anlin didn''t ''pester'' Si Tong. She turned and left. Si Tong saw that under the pair of shorts that Anlin was wearing, the inner sides of the two slender thighs were covered with redness and swelling. It looked like... How was it severely. Although Si Tong doesn''t understand love, she is not stupid. At a glance, she can see what happened after an Lin wanted to kiss her that day and was taken away by benghuai. "HMM." just nodded gently and turned around. She also went back to the examination room. "Oh, oh ~" The crowd made a noisy noise when Si Tong returned to the examination room, and Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved slightly. "Win, win!" "Wow ~ that''s great!" Won? Who won? Si Tong won''t have such concerns, because she has no doubt that the winner must be Xia Yiwei. "Ah! Si Tong, I won! I won!" not surprisingly, Xia Yiwei rushed out of the crowd and hugged Si Tong. "I won, Si Tong, I won!" Si Tong, who was hugged, didn''t push Xia Yiwei away. Her indifferent eyes lifted gently and saw Xia Zhushan who seemed to be breaking her into pieces not far away. And sister Zhou behind Xia Zhushan. "Hum!" Xia Zhushan snorted loudly, turned around and left here. "Great! Si Tong is great! Piano and chess are the most rare in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After all, I have no foundation at all. It''s really great!" Xia Yi almost cried excitedly. Piano and chess are the most difficult to learn in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, because piano and chess need long-term experience to learn. A person who can''t even understand the piano score should learn to play a song in just one month. It''s just a night talk! But Xia Yiwei did it. "The next books and paintings are much simpler. As long as the teacher''s score is higher, I''m not afraid to pass! It''s really great!" Xia Yiwei said, and her mouth is about to stick to Si Tong''s cheek. But after thinking about it, Xia Yiwei wanted to kiss Si Tong''s lips directly because she was too excited. Girls kiss girls. What''s the matter? "If you do this, you will die." when Xia Yiwei''s mouth was about to kiss Si Tong''s red lips, Si Tong suddenly made a sound. Chapter 1069 Kiss your mouth and die? "Dead? Si Tong, what you said is too exaggerated! But just be kissed by me ~ we are both girls, and we won''t do much ~" Said, Xia Yiwei had already excited her lips and wanted to kiss Si Tong''s red lips. "Whoosh", suddenly, a biting chill suddenly spread from her limbs and bones. Xia Yiwei''s body was stunned in the original place, and her heart convulsed fiercely. Yes, just now, when her lips were about to touch Si Tong, a feeling like being hit by an electric current hit her all over her body. Xia Yiwei has an illusion that if she just kissed the red lips of her boss Tong, she would really die on the spot for some unknown reasons, as Si Tong said! "I''m kidding, ha ha." with a dry smile, Xia Yi loosened Si Tong slightly. Ge Mingjin came over at this time. "Congratulations on winning the exam." Xia Yi slightly took Si Tong''s hand and said to him, "it all depends on Si Tong! Without Si Tong, I can''t win! After all, she is my master ~" When Xie Yuhao walked back to the crowd, he looked at Si Tong with a little more examination. Si Tong doesn''t taboo his stare. The next two exams are basically just a field, books and paintings. However, under the training of Si Tong, Xia Yiwei''s strength is also very different from that before. It can be said to be a complete leap forward. There is no doubt that Xia Yiwei is qualified to leave class G, and even the girl who is recognized as a waste in class G has the qualification to be promoted to class C at once! This is the result of the teachers'' discussion. Three days later. It''s time for Xia Yiwei and Si Tong to leave G class. Si Tong''s grades came out, and the whole class was in an uproar. She was directly admitted to class a! It is also the first student in the history of Haigang high school to jump directly from class G to class a! "Si Tong, let''s not change classes. We won anyway." in the evening self-study, the whole grade of senior three was restlessly changing classes. Xia Yiwei hesitated not to leave. She has been in class G since grade one and grade two of senior high school. Although the students despised her before, she has been used to it. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Of course she doesn''t care. So Xia Yiwei applied not to change classrooms and classes. It was dark at night. After Xia Yiwei left, Si Tong went to Xianfeng mountain in Haigang high school while the students were changing classes. Xianfeng mountain is not high, only two or three times as high as an ordinary teaching building. About ten minutes later, Si Tong came here. It has been deserted for a long time. Usually no one will come. Xie Yuhao refused his friend''s invitation to go shopping in the shop. He had already come to Xianfeng mountain and waited. After waiting for a while, he saw Si Tong go up the mountain. Just about to get up and keep up, he suddenly saw Si Tong stop and glance to the side! Did she see it! Xie Yuhao held his breath. Si Tong only slightly turned his head and didn''t look again. He stepped forward. Xie Yuhao breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped forward, but he suddenly saw two figures in the hazy darkness in front of him! Si Tong also saw two figures in front of him. The one on the left, of course, is zhenberry. As for the one on the right Not surprisingly, it is the master of another world, Yunjian! Chapter 1070 "Mr. Shu!" after Zhen berry appeared, she was stunned, and then waved her hand to Si Tong. Hearing the sound, Si Tong came forward and his eyes also fell on the girl next to Zhen berry. She is beautiful and beautiful. She looks gorgeous all over, as if she doesn''t belong to the human world. But "She?" Si Tong was attracted by the other party at a glance. She didn''t even notice it. When she saw the girl opposite, there was a deep depression in her eyes. "Oh, her." Zhenmei looked at the girl who didn''t say a word and said to Si Tong, "she is Yunjian, the master of our world!" This is the most frightening voice Si Tong has ever heard. Even if Yunjian standing next to Zhenji didn''t say a word, even if Zhenji said, "Hey, Lord Shu, I still couldn''t bring Lord Yunjian." Si Tong knew the truth from the moment they appeared. "I just wanted to bring Yunjian adult here, but I failed." Zhenbei said, smiled awkwardly and scratched her head, "so I thought about the appearance of Yunjian adult and created a Yunjian adult. What do you think?" Zhenberry has strong imitation ability. When she first met Si Tong, she pretended to be the God of hell and even opened the door of hell in front of everyone. Of course, this hell gate is just a high-end textile. Zhenberry can copy an imitation in a one-to-one way, but it can''t copy the same effect. As like as two peas in hell, it is exactly the same as the hell door opened by the pupil, but it is just a display, and it is simply useless. "HMM." Si Tong''s indifferent eyes lit up just now, slightly sank, and his voice was very involuntarily cooled down, Still can''t meet? But it''s okay. She looked at her, too. She looks really delicious. Want to eat. "Tell her I''ll see you in three months." Si Tong couldn''t meet the man. He turned around and the man flashed away. "Good luck!" Zhenbei scratched her head, but she could only promise. After all, she really tried her best. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring Yunjian. There''s no way! Xie Yuhao, who is not far away, can be said to have listened to their dialogue clearly. What ''the world''? What cloud note? What''s all this and what? Seeing Si Tong go away, Xie Yuhao didn''t think much anymore. He turned and left Xianfeng mountain. ...... "Eh, Si Tong, where did you go just now? Why did you come back now?" "I''ve told the teacher that we don''t need to change classes later, but we''d better stay in class g." "Don''t be frightened when you go back to class later. The classmates said they left you a surprise." Xia Yiwei meets Si Tong in the teaching office building. She speaks out. "Yes." Si Tong was indifferent. Xia Yi smiled slightly and walked back to the classroom with Si Tong. Class G classroom. As soon as Si Tong came back here, he noticed an unusual feeling. She frowned slightly and was about to raise her foot to the door. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. When Si Tong first came to G class, the students wanted to scare her with a fake snake. But It was a vast scene in which a lot of balloons were thrown down from the second floor. Si Tong stood among them. All the students in class G rushed out of the classroom at this moment, and everyone was holding a bunch of flowers in their hands. A beautiful girl took the lead and sent the flowers to Si Tong: "Si Tong, here!" At the girl''s order, everyone else came forward and delivered the flowers to Si Tong. Chapter 1071 "Ah ~ here comes Si Tong ~ goddess, this is a flower for you. Please take it ~" The boys came out of the classroom in a swarm, handed a bunch of flowers to Si Tong. Si Tong glanced at Xia Yiwei. Xia Yiwei immediately understood and reached out to help Si Tong with these flowers. The first girl to take the lead in handing flowers to Si Tong just now looked at Si Tong excitedly: "I have never come to class G before and can leave class g. because you, not only did Xia Yiwei get good results in class C, but even some of us got results in class E or class F." The girl scratched her head, "although this score is not as good as you, we can all leave class G, and we won''t be the bottom forever!" "Yes!" "You are our goddess!" What followed was the startling cry of the people. When Xie Yuhao, Zhuo Ximing and Zhou Ziheng passed by, they saw such a scene. G class together, is a rare unity, and their most central point is Si Tong. "Si Tong, if you and Xia Yiwei don''t leave G class, we will never leave." "Yes, we have applied with the teacher just now. Even if we have achieved the result that we can leave, we will never leave here!" The unwavering determination of the people in class G made Xia Yi''s eyes slightly red: "you..." Almost one step faster than all of them. Si Tong''s voice came as promised, "class G will be better than Class A." "Yes, we need to refuel and become better than Class A. let the people of class a beg to come to class G!" "We are not waste!" "Yes, we are geniuses!" The mighty voice spread all over the world. When Xie Yuhao saw it, he wouldn''t say anything else. He just opened his mouth and opened it again. They never thought that these wastes of class G had such a strong determination in a short time, let alone that Si Tong had become the object of admiration in the hearts of class G so soon. For the first time, Xie Yuhao thought that the past G class was just asking for trouble, so they left in frustration. "Hey, it''s Ge Mingjin." Xia Yiwei saw it and amplified her voice unconsciously. "Are you going?" Si Tong''s indifferent voice sounded slightly. Xia Yi shook her head slightly. Then the students of class G welcomed Si Tong and Xia Yiwei into the classroom in the most enthusiastic way. There are no teachers in the evening self-study G class, so the students here just play and play. Everyone was silent in a joyous atmosphere. Si Tong didn''t participate in their tense atmosphere. The students didn''t know who took the lead in coaxing. They bought a lot of snacks in the school shop. Everyone ate together and opened a small class activity. Xia Yiwei followed some students for a while and saw Si Tong sitting silently in the back seat of the classroom. She walked over and looked down. She saw a piece of paper on Si Tong''s desk It shows a beautiful girl. Xia Yiwei doesn''t know that the beautiful girl painted by Si Tong is Yunjian from another world! "How beautiful!" Xia Yiwei couldn''t help but be distracted when he looked at the painting. "Who is this? Si Tong, there are people in the world who can share equally with you. Who is she?" "She is --" Si Tong was about to speak, but her voice was a slight meal, and then her cold eyes seemed to have a warm light, and her voice couldn''t help lightening down. "Who will spend the rest of my life with me." Chapter 1072 "I''m going to spend time with you... Cough!" Xia Yiwei suddenly held her hand and coughed fiercely on her chest. "I said, Si Tong, you shouldn''t be --" some bright Lily? Xia Yiwei didn''t ask. Because Si Tong had received the painted photos, he suddenly got up. "Si Tong, let''s play together!" Most of the students in the evening are celebrating, and even many people hold hands and swing left and right together. Or singing or dancing, Si Tong did not join in. After receiving the photos, she looked out of the classroom window and into the distant sky. She has a very bad feeling. I always think something will happen. "Si Tong, eat the cake!" Xia Yiwei grabbed a piece of cake and came back. She sat next to Si Tong and fed it to her mouth: "try it. They just played truant to buy it!" In the eyes of class G, the word "classmate" is no longer a strange thing. Si Tong took a bite, and Xia Yiwei couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s it going? How''s the taste?" "OK." Si Tong said. "Ha ha, great!" Xia Yi clapped her hands excitedly. Class G is outside the classroom. Xia Zhushan and sister Zhou stood outside with their chests in their arms, listening to and watching the noise of people playing in class G''s classroom. "Sister Shan, they are so happy!" sister Zhou stood in place, her voice full of anger. "Hum, they dare to be so happy. Anyway, they are finished!" Xia Zhushan pinched her waist with both hands and said angrily. "Sister Zhou, do you want to forcibly send Xia Yiwei''s bitch abroad? Isn''t there anything else after that?" sister Zhou said again. "No, I promised her before. If no one around heard me, I would do so, but if I suddenly turn back now, everyone will gossip about me!" said Xia Zhushan. She still wants face. "But sister Shan, can you swallow this tone?" sister Zhou urged again. "Of course not!" Xia Zhushan was quickly jumped up. "In my opinion, let''s call sister Shan and your parents directly and let them clean up Xia Yiwei!" "It''s a good idea, but what should I do?" ...... When Si Tong focused her eyes on herself outside the classroom, she already found the existence of them, but she didn''t even lift her head and still sat in place. As the day outside the classroom became more and more gloomy, the evening self-study time soon passed. The students were almost noisy. Several students were left to clean the classroom. "Xia Yiwei, someone told you to go out!" Suddenly, a girl came from outside the classroom. Si Tong saw that the girl looked at Xia Yiwei with thief Xi''s smiling eyes. "Ah?" Xia Yi looked at Si Tong. "Go." Si Tong is indifferent. "Oh." Xia Yi nodded slightly and walked out. The female classmate who just called Xia Yiwei out came back. She quietly came to Si Tong''s ear and whispered, "it''s Ge Mingjin from class a! I heard that GE Mingjin is ready to tell Xia Yiwei today!" Gossip is always a girl''s favorite, but sometimes gossip is reasonable. At least this time, Si Tong nodded. People left the classroom and walked out. As soon as they came to the corridor outside the classroom, they saw many people nearby. There were many candles on the ground, forming a look of love. Ge Mingjin knelt on one knee, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, and spoke affectionately to Xia Yiwei: "Xia Yiwei, be my girlfriend!" Chapter 1073 When Xia Yiwei heard Ge Mingjin''s expression of love, her expression was obviously stiff, as if she was moved and speechless. "Promise him!" "Promise him!" "Promise him!" The students around cheered loudly and pushed Xia Yiwei into the target of public criticism. Si Tong''s steps didn''t stop. She walked to Xia Yiwei surrounded by the crowd. "Promise him! Ow, woo!" Si Tong sees Xia Yiwei looking around and looking for someone. Si Tong knew that she was looking for herself. But as the Lord of hell, she couldn''t give Xia Yiwei the answer she wanted. She is the God of hell, not human. At some time, she can know a person''s good or bad, know that person''s life and death, and even know everything about that person. Such a human world is not suitable for her. Therefore, without Yuxing, Shu would not have feelings with any human being. Finally, with a slight look at Xia Yi, Si Tong turned and left the noisy place. "Oh, oh ~" In the rear, there was an uproar from the students around. Xia Yiwei finally chose to promise Ge Mingjin. Si Tong dodged and disappeared into the teaching building. ...... Xia Yiwei shared her "love" with Si Tong all night. Early the next morning, just before dawn, the school students began to get up early for school. When Xia Yiwei couldn''t find Si Tong''s person. "Have you seen Si Tong?" Go to the classroom, Xia Yiwei asked. "Si Tong? Isn''t she in the same bedroom with you?" the classmate replied puzzled, "is she gone?" "No!" Si Tong is also a man of the moment in class g. many students in the class regard her as an idol. As soon as she disappeared, all the students stood up in panic. "Cough!" Just then, the female head teacher appeared at the door. Her appearance was not timely, but it also prevented the students from going out to find Si Tong. "That - Si Tong asked for seven days off, and he won''t come to school these seven days," the teacher said. Perhaps because of the progress of the students in class G, the head teacher who originally looked down on the students in class G smiled. "Ask for seven days off?" Xia Yi was stunned. "Why is it so sudden? She didn''t have time to tell me. Teacher, did she say what she was going to do?" The head teacher recalled and shook his head: "no, he didn''t say anything." If Xia Yiwei dared to ask her questions in the past, the head teacher would have lost his temper. After all, Xia Yiwei was just a waste, a despised waste. But now Xia Yiwei''s grades are enough to go to class C, so the head teacher''s attitude towards her has been greatly reversed. ...... Infernal. Ziyu stood in front of her, and Si Tong''s eyes looked at her. "Still can''t find her?" Si Tong said. "HMM." Zihe pinched the corner of his clothes, and suddenly said in a deep voice. Her eyebrows frowned tightly: "Manman used to be busy and never left alone. She would tell me anything, but now, I haven''t seen her for a long time, Lord Shu. I thought you had seen Manman." Miman is missing. Since the last time Si Tong met miman, she has disappeared. "Lord Shu, can you find Manman''s trace with Sansheng stone?" Zishu asked her. Although he didn''t hold great hope, Zihe still asked. But I got the indifferent voice of Si Tong: "No." "What should I do?" Zishu asked. "Lord Shu, why don''t I ask Luo Yin? She may know something." Luo Yin was the first group to follow miman. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. Zixuan was about to turn around. Si Tong''s eyes fell on Zixuan''s side: "your son." "Ah?" Zihe looked down. He saw a milky child holding her by the corner of her clothes and looking up at her. This is her child with strangers. She almost forgot his existence. Chapter 1074 "You -" when she saw the serious child, Zizhen remembered that she had given birth to the child. She gave birth to such a big thing. "Mother, my Lord." Zihe thought of this, and heard the child''s milk, but he learned the voice of an adult. The surprised purple man quickly lowered his head. He saw the child holding the purple pen with both hands and one hand. The milk voice had the maturity of adults: "mother, do you want to find master miman?" Si Tong raised his eyes gently. "Please come with me, mother and Shu." although the little guy is less than Si Tong''s knee, what he said is reasonable. "He actually knows where Maman has gone?" Zixuan was surprised. "Who gave birth to this child? Is this child so smart?" Si Tong listened to this and raised his drooping eyes slightly, opposite the purple eyes. "Yours," she said coldly to Zihui. "Ah? Mine, yes, yes, mine." Zixuan just for a moment, forgot the child who spoke with milk and milk, as if she was born. Fu Er, don''t you think you are so narcissistic? With that, they had followed the little boy through the river of death, and even passed the gate of hell along the way. Luo Yin bent her back and stood on both sides of the gate of hell, holding her duty. When she saw Si Tong and Zi Peng passing by, she also showed a kind smile to several people. Once, Luo Yin also had the strength to become Shu''s third Dharma protector, but eventually all this was broken, and she fell in love with a human. But it doesn''t matter. All this has passed. Now for Luo Yin, the best destination is that she can return to hell. Si Tong didn''t say anything, and Zi Hui returned a smile. Just passing by. Although the little guy is short and has short hands, he moves forward at a high speed. If only ordinary people want to follow behind the little guy, maybe they can''t keep up with him. When he took Si Tong and Zi Xuan to the other side of the river of death, the creatures led to the other side where the creatures were going, the little guy suddenly stopped and pointed to the other side: "My mother, my lord Shu, master miman went there." There is the valley of life. The end of all things, the beginning of life. Si Tong''s eyes sank slightly. Not long ago, she went to the valley of life for Sihan. "Lord Shu..." Zishu was very worried when he heard this: "that''s the valley of life. Isn''t it --" "She will be all right." Si Tong was indifferent. Yes, in the valley of life, except for Si Tong and Yu Xing, no creatures can stay there for a long time, even miman can''t. If you stay there for a long time, you will be assimilated by the valley of death. "She is not a disorderly person." Si Tong continued. So she must have her own reason to go to the valley of death. Si Tong doesn''t intend to interfere. "Well." Zixuan was silent for several times, and finally nodded, "I believe her!" ...... Seven days later. Si Tong returned to school as scheduled. Just back to G class, I didn''t see Xia Yiwei. Si Tong frowned slightly. "Si Tong, are you back?" a girl in the class said hello to Si Tong. Seeing Si Tong looking around, she must be looking for Xia Yiwei. The girl was silent for a moment, and then said, "Xia Yiwei was just called to the office by his father." After the girl said this, someone in the class began to respond one after another. "Yes, Si Tong, why don''t we go and have a look together? I always think something''s going to happen!" "Before his father left, he said that Xia Yiwei, a bitch, was still in love with boys." "Yes, let''s go and have a look, although it''s someone else''s business..." Chapter 1075 The girl even the classmates said this. Si Tong has turned and left the classroom. "Let''s follow up and have a look. Don''t let our goddess and Xia Yiwei be bullied at that time!" The boys in the class got up and took the lead and went out. ...... The teacher''s office. Far away, before Si Tong entered the door, he heard such a voice in the office: "Are you still learning from others to have puppy love? How old are you? I have no daughter like you in my Xia family! As cheap as your mother!" Accompanied by the violent collision sound of "bang bang". "Ah!" like someone''s scream after being beaten. Si Tong''s footsteps didn''t stop. She flashed and people flashed out in the deserted corridor. However, a middle-aged man in a suit was standing in front of Xia Yi''s face, and next to him was an elegant woman. The woman was holding the proud Xia Zhushan''s hand and watching the middle-aged man punch and kick Xia Yi''s face. "Don''t hit me, Dad, don''t hit me -" When she was hurt by the beating, Xia Yiwei made a humble plea for mercy. "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch as cheap as that woman!" the middle-aged man was still beating. The teachers around just looked, and no one was going to reach out to help Xia Yiwei. "Stop!" It was not Si Tong who made the noise, but the students of class G. "Too much! You''re domestic violence!" Some students couldn''t hold back and shouted. "Yes!" "Yes!" Xia Fu didn''t listen to the students around him. As a successful businessman, he felt that Xia Yiwei was a disgrace in his life, so he grabbed a box of chalk next to the office and threw it at Xia Yiwei. "Ah!" "My God!" Just when people thought that there was no exception, the box of chalk would surely be hit on Xia Yiwei''s head. Si Tong''s figure flashed directly from more than ten meters to Xia Yiwei. Then she raised her foot and kicked Xia Fu hard. The speed is so fast that even the bodyguard followed by Xia Fu has no time to react. "Mr. Xia!" "Dad!" "Husband!" The voices were Xia Fu''s bodyguard, Xia Zhushan and Xia mu. Si Tong stretched out his hand and didn''t lower his head to see Xia Yiwei. But the meaning is already obvious. "Si Tong -" Xia Yi choked slightly and handed her her hand. Si Tong pulled up Xia Yi slightly, but his eyes were on Xia Fu from beginning to end. Xia''s mother and Xia Zhushan immediately helped Xia''s father up. Xia''s mother looked maliciously at Si Tong: "what are you! Dare to kick my husband? Don''t you want to live? I asked you to get out of my class now!" The voice has just said that. "Si Tong -" Xia Yi saw Si Tong walking towards Xia''s mother. "She, she is -- you can''t provoke her, she is --" Xia Yi was afraid that something would happen if Si Tong provoked the woman, so she hurried forward. But see Si Tong put his eyes on Xia''s mother: "Xia''s mistress?" "Yes!" Xia Mu raised her head, "what''s the matter!" "Divorce," Si Tong said, "and Xia Zhixiong." Xia Zhixiong is the father of Xia Zhushan and Xia Yiwei. This time, in addition to protecting Xia Yiwei, another task is to divorce Xia Zhixiong and Xia''s mother. "What! Do you know what kind of person you''re talking to? You, you -" Xia Mu was half dead. She was about to say something, but there was a cold and cold sound from Si Tong in her ear: "Xia Yiwei''s mother is the daughter of the arms tycoon of state M. she can''t swallow this tone, so she entrusted me to ask you to divorce on your own initiative. If you don''t agree "Then go to hell!" Chapter 1076 Si Tong''s voice was very cold, but he didn''t seem to be joking. "Si Tong, what are you talking about? My biological mother -- she is --" Xia Yi was slightly frightened and stared at Si Tong in disbelief. "The daughter of the arms tycoon of state M." Si Tong answered her. "This... But my mother, she is not -- she --" Xia Yiwei''s voice was filled with too many shudders with a hundred thousand doubts. "It''s impossible!" Without waiting for everyone to sink, Xia Zhixiong, who fell to the ground and was helped up, was Xia''s father. He shook off Xia''s mother and walked forward. "How could Qiu Yi be the daughter of the arms tycoon of state m? Didn''t she say she was a dust woman before? And she''s not a place..." Xia Fu seemed to recall the unpleasant past, and even his voice became sharp, "more importantly, she is also a member of our Miao people..." "Yes, yes, yes!" Xia''s mother immediately spoke to her. She had seen Chen Qiuyi''s appearance before. It was a kind of facial features with clear outline, both the softness of Oriental people and the standing of Westerners. It was really beautiful. That''s how Xia Fu was seduced away by that cheap hoof! Summer mother remembers clearly! Also gave birth to Xia Yiwei such a money losing goods! I think it''s just a stomach of gas. Wait, Chen Qiuyi''s appearance is both the softness of Oriental people and the uprightness of Westerners Summer mother felt like she thought of a frightening surprise. Her face froze. Xia Fu also seemed to recall a key point. His pupils contracted for a while and looked at Si Tong with stunned eyes: "She, she''s really -- when she said her mother was a dust woman, her father didn''t want them anymore, and she''s not a place, so I thought she was a dust woman, I -- am I wrong?" Chen Qiuyi''s father is an arms tycoon of state m, and her mother is really an ordinary person in Miao. Later, Chen Qiuyi was brought back to state m by the arms tycoon''s father of state m, so that Xia Fu thought Chen Qiuyi was an ordinary dust woman. "No! It''s impossible!" Xia Mu exclaimed. You should know how she dealt with Chen Qiuyi''s bitch. Several people were frightened and surprised. Si Tong ignored them all. She only put her eyes on Xia Yiwei and answered her, "yes." "Your mother is the daughter of the arms tycoon of country M. as the daughter of the arms tycoon of country m, she has never proposed to see you in recent years in order not to let you grow up in such an environment." Si Tong''s formatted voice sounded, flat and indifferent. When the people around heard it, they all felt a kind of frightened illusion. "Then my mother, how has she been these years?" Xia Yi asked in a soft voice. "Not good." Si Tong replied decisively. Xia Yi swallowed her saliva slightly and didn''t say anything more in the end. Xia''s father protected Xia''s mother, walked back and looked at Si Tong with vigilant eyes. "Mo Feng, Mo Feng, where''s Mona?" Mo Feng is Xia Fu''s bodyguard, and Mona is Xia Zhushan''s bodyguard. Xia Fu shouted, looking like he was going to oppose Si Tong. After all, he is a successful businessman. Naturally, it is impossible to divorce Xia Mu after listening to Si Tong''s words. "Mona said to come over later." Mo Feng looked at Si Tong and didn''t speak or start just now. Not long ago, Mona told him that the bodyguard Si Tong next to Xia Yiwei was not a simple person. Tell him to be careful. "Just a little bodyguard, eh!" Xia Fu looked at Si Tong and had a new plan. He said: "Mo Feng, go! Kill her! Let her know what a real bodyguard is!" Chapter 1077 Xia''s father and mother thought that Mo Feng should stride forward and defeat Si Tong without fear. After all, how old is she? Just learn to be a bodyguard, a little girl film whose hair hasn''t grown up yet dares to do this! "Si Tong, be careful!" "That Mo Feng is the most powerful bodyguard of the Xia family. He can fight very well!" The students of class G have been frightened by the public''s remarks since the beginning. At this moment, they are worried when Xia Fu asks Mo Feng to fight with Si Tong. Si Tong looks so big no matter how powerful he is. How can he be mo Feng''s opponent? Xia Fu didn''t care about Si Tong at all. He was still thinking about it in his heart. Thanks to Si Tong coming to snitch. Chen Qiuyi is also really, incredibly found such a powerless bodyguard to force herself to divorce her original partner? Really dreaming! The students'' hearts were in a ball, and the teachers in the office were frightened. When Xia Fu and Xia Mu were holding the victory, Mo Feng was silent for two seconds, and suddenly walked up to Xia Fu and bowed his head: "Sorry, I can''t do it." Can''t fight with Si Tong. Mo Feng remembers Mona''s reminder to herself. If you want to live, don''t confront Si Tong. Mo Feng doesn''t know exactly why. "What!?" Xia Fu''s confident voice just now suddenly cooled down. "Mo Feng, don''t you want to mix up! Dare to disobey the employer''s meaning!" Xia''s mother also screamed out in horror. Mo Feng''s face changed slightly, clenched his lips and didn''t speak. "This is... What does that mean?" "I''ve heard that the bodyguard named Mo Feng is very powerful. Just because he took the bodyguard, Xia Zhushan''s father was like a duck to water in the business world. No one dared to provoke him!" "Such a loyal person will disobey the Lord''s order one day." The students kept gossiping. Xia Yiwei was also shocked. When she thought that Mo Feng was just afraid of her mother''s identity, she saw that Mo Feng looked at Si Tong and said to father Xia: "I can listen to you for anyone else, but she can''t!" The students and teachers standing here were stunned when he said this. Xia Fu was more like a severe blow: "why not?" Yeah, why not! She''s not a fairy! Xia Yiwei has always regarded Si Tong as her own peers, and has never thought about Si Tong''s other identity. Hearing Mo Feng''s words, the people around must have thousands of doubts. "Mo Feng, dare you!?" after hearing that Chen Qiuyi is the daughter of the arms tycoon of state m, Xia''s mother was already very afraid that Xia''s father would really divorce herself. At the moment, she pinned all her fears on Mo Feng. Si Tong was still like at the beginning and didn''t express anything. "Bang!" Suddenly, the glass of the classroom office was knocked open and a figure was thrown into it. It''s Mona, the bodyguard who has been following Xia Zhushan. "Mona, you?" Mo Feng was frightened when he saw Mona''s embarrassed appearance. Mona didn''t know where she came from. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and stared at Si Tong all the time. "Mo Feng, get out of the way," Mona said. "Mona, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Fu also saw Mona''s embarrassed appearance. No one knows why Mona is embarrassed, but only she knows. She knows the identity of Si Tong! In exchange for knowing the identity of Si Tong! She walked up to Si Tong, knelt down on one knee towards Si Tong, and then made a sound in public: "My Lord, why don''t you inform us in advance when you have a task? If you inform us in advance, our task will be cancelled in advance!" Chapter 1078 "My Lord!?" Xia Fu stared. Xia''s mother almost couldn''t stand it. "Where''s the adult? Mona and Mo Feng, make it clear to me!" Xia''s father and mother know Mona and Mo Feng best. Both of them are bodyguards invited by the international situation organization and the black fire company. It is reasonable that no bodyguard dares to provoke Mona and Mo Feng except the black fire company''s own company. Even if Mona and Mo Feng are in the black fire company, they are also first-class bodyguards. Even if the bodyguards equivalent to the black fire company come, no one is their opponent except the special bodyguards of black fire. "Si Tong -" Xia Yi leaned slightly to Si Tong''s side, with a little doubt in her voice: "what''s going on?" Mona and Mo Feng are first-class bodyguards of the black fire company. Neither of them is stupid. Mo Feng had heard Mona say something about Si Tong before, so he didn''t dare to do it to Si Tong from the beginning. Seeing that Mona reacted so much, he bowed his head to Xia Fu wisely: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia. I''ve been with you for so many years, but I want you to fire both of us today. All the bodyguard compensation you lost will be borne by our black fire company." After a moment of silence, Mo Feng continued, "in addition, forgive us for our incompetence. We will not be able to serve as Mr. Xia and his daughter''s bodyguard in the future. Please forgive me." "You''re fired now, what shall we do?" Xia Fu suddenly shouted, "I don''t allow it! And why should you fire her?" With a strong hand pointing to Si Tong, Xia Fu''s voice was extremely sharp. "What is she? She -" Mona''s voice, when Xia Fu had just dropped his words here, took over: "she is a special mercenary of our black fire company." The aggressive voice of father Xia just ended at this moment. "What!?" all the students and teachers present saw Xia Fu''s pupils widened and looked at Mo Feng in disbelief. "What are you talking about?" The students didn''t know what a super mercenary was, but Xia Fu, an employer, did. Xia Fu''s footsteps stumbled back and shook. "Let''s go." Mo Feng and Mona turned their heads to see Si Tong, bowed to Si Tong, and then walked to the window of the classroom office. Si Tong heard the teacher''s exclamation in his ear: "that''s the third floor!" But Mona came in through the window. As the first-class bodyguards of the black fire company, they have their own skills. Sure enough, they jumped out of the window and disappeared in a moment. "Hello!" Xia Fu didn''t even have time to shout. Until Si Tong''s eyes looked coldly at Xia Fu: "then, what''s your choice?" Choose death or divorce. "Don''t listen to her! She must be bluffing you!" Xia''s mother was worried that Xia''s father really agreed, so she quickly shouted. It''s a pity that Xia Fu is not a person who can do anything for his wife and children. He frowned, pondered for a moment, and said directly and decisively, "divorce." "I said don''t listen to her! Xia Zhixiong, what are you talking about!" Xia''s mother''s soul was almost scared out, and she quickly snapped. Xia Yi looked at Si Tong and then at Xia Fu. She didn''t react. Si Tong has the strength to let Xia''s father divorce Xia''s mother! "I hope you do what you say, or hell will walk with you." Si Tong said coldly and turned to leave the classroom. Seeing this, Xia Yi is busy chasing and wants to follow up. "Ah! Xia Yiwei, you die!" just then, Xia Zhushan, who had been silent, suddenly pulled out a dagger and stabbed Xia Yiwei. Chapter 1079 Xia Yiwei was stunned at first. Then she turned her head and watched Xia Zhushan stab her head with the knife in her hand. If the knife stabbed her in the head, she would be crippled even if she didn''t die! "No! Zhushan! No!" even Xia Mu roared in horror. It seemed clear that if her daughter stabbed her, the consequences would be unimaginable. Si Tong''s eyes sank. She hasn''t had time to do it yet. A fast shadow rushed over. In front of Xia Yiwei. "Hiss!" Si Tong didn''t do it. The sound of a knife into the back and chest sounded. "Ah!" Rao was Xia Zhushan''s cruel intention to kill Xia Yiwei. When she saw such a scene, she was frightened into a cold sweat. When she retreated back, she shouted desperately: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, I''m not the reason -" "Poof!" The man who blocked Xia Yi''s knife spewed out a mouthful of blood. He grinned and suddenly smiled at Xia Yi. "Ge Mingjin!" Xia Yi stared in horror. She didn''t say much. Her tears had flowed down, "you - why..." "Sorry." Where do you know that GE Mingjin took the lead in these three words. "Why are you sorry for me! Why do you apologize! Help, help!" Xia Yi shouted in panic. Ge Mingjin grabbed her hand and said, "I''m sorry." "He lied to you." Si Tong seemed to know this long ago, and her indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Xia Yi pestled slightly, but reason quickly defeated everything, "help, help, help!" Teachers and students also realized that the matter was serious. They called the police and went to get bandages and hemostatic drugs. Si Tong stood where he was and didn''t move. In other words, she knew early in the morning that there would be this scene. Nothing can escape the control of the God of hell. "What should I do? How could I shed so much blood..." Xia Yiwei was already sobbing. "Ha ha!" Xia Zhushan smiled happily when she saw Xia Yi slightly showing such a painful expression: "Xia Yiwei, I didn''t expect it!" "I arranged Ge Mingjin to be with you. I let Ge Mingjin get close to you. Otherwise, you think that such an excellent person as GE Mingjin will really like you?" Xia Yi stared slightly, but she soon calmed down and wouldn''t let Ge Mingjin continue to spit blood according to his wound. "You are so ugly, so fat and a waste. Who will like you?" Xia Zhushan continued to laugh wildly: "Hahaha! It''s really interesting! You don''t know what GE Mingjin''s family is now!" "His family is bankrupt! In order to continue studying here, he promised me!" Si Tong saw that GE Mingjin lying on the ground wanted to shake his head, but he couldn''t speak. She stood by indifferently, like a king who witnessed everything. Until the noise accompanied Ge Mingjin away. All the people left the classroom office, and all the voices finally turned into nothingness, as if the uproar here did not exist. Si Tong hung his eyes calmly and turned to leave. "Lord Shu." a gentleman''s male voice sounded in the rear. Boyu didn''t know when she began to appear behind Si Tong and shouted at her. Si Tong turned and looked at Boyu indifferently. "My lord Shu," said Boyu after he was silent for two minutes and hesitated before saying, "Wang -" "Wang, he may not come back." Si Tong''s eyes seemed to float on a layer of cold ice, cold and biting, "what did you say?" Boyu obviously hesitated for a long time. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief and planned to tell Si Tong everything: "Wang, he''s gone -" Chapter 1080 "Does your excellency Shu know that Wang has the ability to control time?" Boyu sank his eyes, didn''t say in a hurry, but took the lead in asking. Although Boyu seems not in a hurry, no one knows his state of mind at the moment. "I know." Si Tong responded quickly. Boyu then continued: "the future of Lord Shu and Wang is not happy because of the creator God and the gods who created the world with him." Shu once saw her own future in the mermaid world. Although she only saw half of it, she also knew something about it. Yes, the future of her and Yuxing will not be smooth because of the creator God and the gods who created the world with the creator God. Si Tong obviously knew this. Boyu''s eyes drooped. He obviously followed Yuxing for a long time and knew all this very well: "the creator God is the king''s grandfather." Si Tong is not surprised by this statement. She just sank her eyes and moved her red lips, "I know." Yes, she knows that the princess of the Lilliputian country has told her about it since she entered the valley of life not long ago. The valley of life is left by the creation God, who... Is Yuxing''s grandfather. Boyu didn''t ask Si Tong how he learned this, but he continued: "Lord creator doesn''t agree with you with the king." Si Tong didn''t answer. She almost knew that there were half of the future seen in the mermaid country. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. It was precisely because the creator God did not agree that she was with Yuxing that what happened later would happen. At first, in the mermaid family, what Si Tong saw was that the creator God disagreed with her and Yuxing, perhaps because she and Yuxing had not experienced Yuxing''s confession in the future. Shu was simply imprisoned by Yuxing in the divine realm, became his woman, and then gave birth to a child for him. The imprisoned Shu doesn''t like Yuxing himself. In this case, the creator God killed Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors in order not to let Yuxing and Shu together. Yes, in the future world, the creator God killed Shu''s left and right Dharma protectors, miman and Zishu. Future Shu doesn''t like Yuxing. He is imprisoned by Yuxing and loses her Dharma protector for no reason. In addition, the future Yuxing has a hard mouth. He never said he liked her. He even told her that he wanted her to conceive his child in order to deal with her hell. She, of course, can''t accept Yuxing. He was even pushed to a distance where he could never like him. "So where has he gone now?" Si Tong''s voice was very cold after hearing what Boyu said. "Wang, he went back to the past," Boyu said. "Back to the early days when the creator God was just born." "He wants to change the future in order to have a complete future with you, Lord Shu." "Lord Shu, if you have the same room with the king and have the same room many times, the king can introduce the divine power in his body into you." Boyu suddenly mentioned this matter. Although these words make people blush, Si Tong doesn''t have a blush at the moment. This is also the reason why the future Yuxing wants Yuxing and Shu to round the house. "Because as long as Lord Shu has the divine power of God in the divine domain, the creator God will not disagree with you with the king, and will not kill your left and right Dharma protectors." Boyu said. And there will be no series of things that will happen later. Therefore, the future Yuxing told the current Yuxing that he would regret if he didn''t want Shu at the beginning. Boyu''s words were so obvious that Si Tong naturally knew what Yuxing was going to do. Her eyes were slightly lowered and deeper. Finally, Boyu said the facts she had guessed: "When the King returns to the past, he wants to destroy the creator God and other creator gods." For her, in order to be with her, he would rather do everything, even destroy his only family. Chapter 1081 However, what worries Boyu is the strength of the creation gods and other creation gods. They work together to deal with his king. Can Wang be an opponent "How to find him." Si Tong didn''t say anything else. His voice was very cold. Or it can be said that when she learned that Yuxing might never come back, her face was cold and terrible. Since Boyu came to find Si Tong, it''s natural that he has a way to let Si Tong find Yuxing. "Go back to the past." Boyu said, but he frowned slightly. "I don''t know what''s going on with the king, but as long as Lord Shu is willing to go back, there''s still time." After saying this, he took out a blue Mermaid scale from his pocket. This Mermaid scale Si Tong has seen it in a man''s hand. The corners of her indifferent eyes moved slightly. I heard Boyu say, "Queen of the mermaid kingdom." "Find the queen of the mermaid kingdom. It is said that she has an item left by the creator God. With that item, you can go back to the past," Boyu said. When he said this just now, Si Tong turned around. "Lord Shu!" Boyu shouted to her again as soon as Si Tong turned around. The girl''s long black straight hair floated in front of her eyes, and the girl''s full waist seemed to make everything meaningless. In front of her, she was speechless. Si Tong stopped. Even at this moment, her heart is just like Xia Yiwei when she saw Ge Mingjin lying in front of her with injuries all over. Her inherent arrogance does not allow her to show any weakness. "Lord Shu, do you really want to go?" Po Yu continued with a deep voice, "if you go, you will die?" Will you die with Wang in the past? This is why Boyu has been hesitant to tell Si Tong. He was afraid that the king would not come back. However, I''m more afraid that Lord Shu and Wang can''t come back together, and Wang blames him more. Si Tong didn''t give him an answer. Meiyan''s back has gradually gone away. Boyu finally sighed and left in the opposite direction. ...... In the hospital. Emergency room. Xia Yi waited here anxiously. The divorce between Xia''s father and Xia''s mother has become inevitable, because Xia''s father can''t annoy the daughter of an arms tycoon in state m for Xia''s mother. Not only is Xia Yiwei still waiting anxiously, but the surrounding teachers and students are also eager to stand. Until a girl with black long straight hair came to the corner. Before Si Tong leaves, there is one more thing to do. "Si... Tong... What should I... Do..." Xia Yiwei came to her with a sob and asked her. He was already sobbing, shaking his body. Si Tong pursed his upper and lower lips, with no expression and no words. "Zhi -" until the red light in the emergency room went out and the doctor came out. Shaking his head, the doctor said, "the wound is too deep. I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best." "Bang!" Xia Yiwei accidentally overturned a garbage can on the side. She was so scared that she almost sat down. "No! Impossible!" "Yes, how... How did you die?" "Ah, woo woo..." The crowd boiled. The doctor was used to life and death. He shook his head powerlessly and was about to turn around. "He won''t die." he heard a cold voice. It was Si Tong. The doctor thought Si Tong just couldn''t accept it. He sighed and turned around to leave. From the emergency room came the exclamation of his companion: "still, and the heart! Come on, help!" "Where''s the CPR? Come on!" The doctor staggered into the emergency room. This is the only thing she can do for Xia Yiwei and Ge Mingjin, and it is also the unique right of the God of hell. Shu didn''t intend to save Ge Mingjin. His fate has been set. What changed her? Maybe it was because when she heard that Yuxing might never come back. Si Tong turned around and left here quietly. Now, she''s going to do her own thing. She hasn''t got his people yet, and he wants never to come back? Shu''s red lips pursed slightly and suddenly rose gently. Only this, he, can''t think! Chapter 1082 The light in the emergency room turns green again, indicating that an operation is in progress here. Xia Yiwei''s heart is raised again, and she is not even aware of Si Tong''s departure. When she looked at the flashing green light in the emergency room, she suddenly remembered Si Tong. When she turned around and looked around, she could no longer find Si Tong''s figure: "Si Tong? Si Tong?" "She''s not here." a boy who watched Si Tong leave said to Xia Yiwei, "she seems to have gone." "Not here?" Xia Yi was stunned, then scratched her head, "how could she not be here... She..." "Hello - Xia Yiwei -" Suddenly, a happy male voice sounded at the door, attracting Xia Yiwei''s attention in time. The boy ran to Xia Yi''s face, breathed heavily, propped his knees and said to her, "Si Tong left. She said a very strange word." "What did you say?" Xia Yiwei had a very bad feeling. "She said that GE Mingjin would not die. It was a very simple tone." the boy recalled, "there was another sentence that I told you alone. She said that if you were still there, she could come back. Bye." If you''re still in the human world, she can come back and meet again soon. But Xia Yiwei will never know, let alone know that GE Mingjin can live because of Si Tong. "Live, live, miracle! The young man''s desire for survival is so strong! He survived!" at this time, the doctor excitedly opened the door of the emergency room, "this is really a miracle in the medical field!" ...... There is no miracle under the stubborn desire for survival, but God suddenly doesn''t want you to die. When Si Tong returned to state m, Nangong Liuyan was still avoiding Alfonso''s "entanglement". Hearing that Si Tong came back, she almost rushed to Si Tong for the first time and hugged him fiercely, "ah, Si Tong! I really can''t handle that guy. Can you call him away!" That guy, of course, is Alfonso. Si Tong''s eyes sank. He didn''t promise, but asked, "Meiyou?" Nangong Liuyan vented her anger: "Si Tong, you haven''t come back for so long. Don''t you plan to care about me? Wuwuwuwu, I''m so sad!" The two little fingers collided with each other. Little by little, Nangong Liuyan continued: "people are almost entangled by Alfonso. He wants to get a certificate with me. My God, I haven''t had enough!" Si Tong squints at Nangong Liuyan without making a sound. Nangong Liuyan seemed to realize Si Tong''s seriousness. She coughed and stopped joking: "ah, well, I''m wrong. Si Tong, Meiyou, she should be reading in the library recently. I''ll take you." Si Tong followed Nangong Liuyan to the library. She didn''t say anything along the way. Nangong Liuyan seemed to realize the difference between Si Tong and didn''t tell her again. When she came to the third floor of the library, she finally found the person they were looking for in a small corner. Nangong Liuyan whispered, "Meiyou!" Meiyou turns around when she hears this. Si Tong sees four square characters in the book she closed: Mermaid princess. "What''s the matter with Princess Ben?" Meiyou proudly raises her head. Pointing to Si Tong, Nangong Liuyan responded: "Si Tong is looking for you!" Listen to Si Tong, Meiyou''s voice softened, "Si Tong, are you looking for me?" "About the secret of the creator God, where is the legendary castle in your country y and your mother?" Si Tong commented directly. Hearing the sound, Mei was stunned first, and then nodded up and down: "yes, my mother must be there." "I can feel her presence!" Si Tong didn''t hesitate: "clean up and go with me to find your mother now." Chapter 1083 Meiyou didn''t expect that she was the one who sent out the invitation. After so long, the person who finally proposed to start looking for her mother became Si Tong. "OK!" she was still worried about whether Si Tong would not accompany her to find her mother. Now it seems that these worries are superfluous. "Then I''ll go now, my warriors, and start right away!" Meiyou puts the mermaid princess book back on the shelf, takes out her mobile phone and makes a call. She called her most powerful cavalry leader kaiterson, "Hello, Hello, Hello, kaiterson, are you there? The warrior I selected before, you quickly gather them to Maria forest, and Si Tong and I will be there soon!" Maria forest is the quiet forest that Meiyou mentioned at the beginning. From a pool in the Maria forest, you can enter a magical castle. Meiyou''s mother is probably there. Si Tong listened. Caitson at the other end of the conversation was stunned at first, and then said anxiously, "princess, the pool is too deep. It''s too dangerous for you to go down. My subordinates will go instead of you!" "No, I''m looking for my mother. Of course I''m going myself! Make arrangements quickly, or I''ll cut off your head!" Meiyou angrily fought back. "Princess, it''s too dangerous. Let me go for you!" catson insisted. "What if you die?" Meiyou suddenly thought. Caiterson did not hesitate, but said what he thought in his heart: "it doesn''t matter. After all, in the princess''s eyes, I''m just your dog." Meiyou: " Si Tong''s eyes that haven''t moved for a long time, gently one side. Then I heard Meiyou''s paranoid and cruel words: "hum! Yes, you are just a dog of the princess, so you are not allowed to decide for me. The princess said you can''t die if you don''t let you die!" "Clean up and take the warriors to the Maria forest to wait for me. Don''t disobey my orders. After all, you''re just a dog!" Then he cut off the phone angrily. "Meiyou, is it not good for you to say that?" Nangong Liuyan asked carefully. "What''s wrong!" Meiyou argued loudly, and then turned to Si Tong. "Let''s go and buy a ticket first!" "Then I -" Nangong Liuyan wanted to say that she also wanted to go. "You stay here." Si Tong has said something for her. What else Nangong Liuyan wants to say, Meiyou has said for her: "yes, Liu Yan, you don''t go together. It''s very dangerous. It''s completely different from the mermaid country!" Even Meiyou said so. Nangong Liuyan pursed her mouth, "okay." On the overnight plane, Si Tong and Meiyou rushed to the Maria forest in country y. it was already the morning of the next day. "Princess!" Katson took his warriors to Si Tong and Meiyou with neat steps. "Let''s go!" Meiyou knows that kaiterson is going to talk about not going again. She first makes a quick sound with him, and then walks with Si Tong to the depths of Maria forest. Soon, several people came to the bottomless pool. "Wait a minute, everybody put this on!" Meiyou quickly took out the blue Mermaid scales prepared early from her trouser pocket, distributed them to everyone present, and explained them under everyone''s shocked eyes. Si Tong stooped forward when Meiyou explained and gently brushed the lake without a trace of waves. Eyes move gently. "Si Tong, no more?" Meiyou asked in surprise. "The water is very cold." Si Tong said calmly in Meiyou''s inquiry. But that''s not what she thought. This magical paradise castle is not as simple as Meiyou said. Chapter 1084 "Wow!" "Wow!" "God, it''s really changed!" It was Meiyou''s riding soldiers who made a cry of surprise. Si tong can know what they are screaming without looking back. No accident, it must be that they used blue Mermaid scales, and then their legs became mermaids. When Nangong Liuyan became a mermaid, she also made such an exclamation. "Si Tong, you --" Meiyou just wanted to make Si Tong wear this blue Mermaid scale, so she suddenly remembered, "Oh, I almost forgot, you can also --" Breathe freely. But before Meiyou finished saying this, Si Tong flashed to Meiyou and took the mermaid scale in Meiyou''s hand. She didn''t seem to want to cause more trouble and let people know that she was unusual. Although ketson realized in horror that his lower body had become a mermaid, and men could become mermaids, he still maintained the due attitude of a knight: "We can go down." "Pooh!" Catson''s words had just fallen, and a clear sound of water sounded. Si Tong has jumped into it first. "Si Tong, why are you so fast? Hee hee, I''m coming!" Meiyou keeps up. "Princess!" I heard that there was no danger in the pool. After Meiyou jumped into it, katson hurried to follow. This trip brought more than a dozen warriors. When they saw that their riding soldier leader ketson went down, they were busy chasing down. After launching. The original muddy water became clear in an instant. Si Tong didn''t move after he went into the water, but waited for Meiyou and Kate to go into the water. "Go that way." Meiyou seems to have hurried to something. She points to a voice. The party swam that way. After swimming for about 100 meters, a big hole appeared under the deep pool, just like a natural giant pit. People must dive under the pit to move on. "That''s it!" Meiyou said to Si Tong. "I was in danger there before. I almost couldn''t come back." When he heard that Meiyou had been in danger here, katson''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed Meiyou''s hand and forgot that he was only Meiyou''s subordinate: "What did the princess say?! why didn''t the princess take her subordinates and come to risk alone!" "You let go! Katson, you''ve crossed the border!" Meiyou was immersed in the water, so katson couldn''t see her slightly shy expression. Meiyou withdrew her hand and said, "I was very young at that time, and you haven''t become my riding soldier." When they spoke, Si Tong had entered the bottom of the huge pit. "Si Tong, come back quickly. There are flying arrows!" Meiyou suddenly sees Si Tong''s move. Her face changes and she makes a noise. Katson also took out the sword worn on his waist and tried to come forward to help Si Tong. However, just as Meiyou''s voice fell, Sitong people had disappeared in front of all of them. She had gone down to the bottom along the huge pit winding like a snail''s back shell. Meiyou was surprised that she didn''t hear the sound of flying arrows. Last time, she just went down to the huge pit wrapped in water and was shot by a lot of flying arrows. She almost couldn''t get out. If ordinary people don''t have the ability to hold their breath underwater, they can''t find it here. Even if the champion who holds his breath the most in the world can hold it for more than 20 minutes, he can''t get down here. So this place has never been found. "Let''s go down too!" Meiyou decides and takes several people to the downstream of the giant snail winding pit. However, when they swam to the bottom and saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned. What only appeared before the meeting was Chapter 1085 What appeared in front of them was an entrance to the endless basement. No one knew what would be ahead. There are dark walls all around, but these walls are broken. Several people stood here, as if trapped in a fixed size cage. Unfortunately, the cage here is a long corridor, which seems to have no end. "We -" Meiyou was about to speak when she saw Si Tong walking to the endless corridor. It is like the water prison of a castle, with a long history, as if it was a field that no one had stopped for a long time. "Si Tong, wait for us!" Meiyou gives kaiterson a sign, and the man chases forward quickly. Every step Si Tong took, she felt something inexplicably wrong. She stepped on the floor of the water prison and looked at the surrounding walls. "Si Tong, what''s the matter?" Meiyou feels curious when she sees Si Tong stop and look at the action of the surrounding walls. "Remember the walls around just now." she didn''t say anything else, and her indifferent tone seemed to be just saying a very common thing. Meiyou scratched her head: "I, I didn''t pay attention..." "When I first came in, the wall was very broken and seemed to collapse at any time." katson answered Si Tong. With that, caitson frowned and his voice was a little shocked: "it''s because the wall is too old and seems to collapse at any time, so I just wanted everyone not to move on." But he didn''t say anything in the end. Si Tong''s hand had touched the wall gently, and his voice was so good, "now." Now? The surrounding people looked at the surrounding walls. These walls were obviously a little newer than those they saw when they came forward, and even there were no signs that they were about to collapse. "My God, what do you say? I make complaints about what is so amazing about me." "Is it a coincidence?" the rear also had the courage to continue, but his voice sounded much more mature. "I''ll try walking some way," said ketson. "I''ve felt strange since I came in this place." Meiyou holds her chest and looks scared. "Princess, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" katson said firmly. Side head, Si Tong has continued to move forward. However, the walls of the water prison in front are becoming more and more new. In the end, they have become just like the newly built walls, which have not been covered by history at all. And Si Tong also reached the land away from the water. Coming out of the water dungeon is the dungeon. "Finally came out, but - where is this?" A warrior spoke. From entering here to now, nothing has happened, which makes them feel a little strange. There was no trace of human life around, gloomy and appalling. Mei you is going to make complaints about it: "where is it?" "Time and space tunnel." suddenly I heard Si Tong''s voice. Meiyou was shocked: "Si Tong, what did you say?" Katson''s face also became serious for a moment. Several people heard Si Tong repeat: "what we entered just now is a time-space tunnel." So the more you go inside, the newer the wall will be. There is no crack at the last point. That''s because of time. If Si Tong didn''t expect, they have now returned to the past. Back to the year when Yuxing went, the creator God and the gods who created the world are still in the world! She will see him soon! Chapter 1086 "How could it be a time-space tunnel?" Meiyou, who always knew that her mother was a mermaid, showed a surprised expression. "Why is there a space-time tunnel here? Besides, aren''t we looking for my mother? Isn''t there the legendary magic castle here? How can we say that we have entered the space-time tunnel?" Meiyou instantly turned into 100000 whys, and the voice was aggressive. Si Tong''s indifferent eyes moved slightly, and she didn''t speak. "Princess, my subordinates will protect you!" catson''s words turned into words. Meiyou nods her mouth and sees that Si Tong has gone to the exit. She quickly steps away and catches up with her little flying legs. "Princess!" kaiterson ignored meiyouli and his heart sank slightly, but he still took steps to catch up with him quickly. Si Tong walked slowly in the dungeon and came out of the water prison. It was obviously more spacious than before. Even torches were placed around to support the way forward for everyone. It is in such an environment that no one will ask to go back and leave here as soon as possible. "My mother, will she really be here?" Meiyou asked in surprise after walking for another half an hour. At the same time, she looked around and suddenly saw Si Tong stop. "Si Tong, what''s the matter?" The suspicious Meiyou saw some paintings on the wall of the dungeon. Unlike the walls painted with wax, oil painting and other modern painting tools, the contents of the paintings are strange. They are a group of proud people wearing fluorescent clothes, flying in mid air, as if they despise all living beings. "The God of creation, the gods of creation." Si Tong looked at the paintings painted on the wall and gently read out these eight words. Meiyou''s heart was slightly surprised. She was stunned. Then she asked, "Si Tong, what do you mean --" Time and space tunnel, the God of creation. "We just passed through that tunnel. In fact, we came to the age when the creator God was still there?" "So... There are no other castles, and I can''t find my mother at all, can I?" Meiyou''s voice became gentle. It seemed that she couldn''t find her own rhythm, and her cells were shrinking. Si Tong frowned and answered her, "princess, your mother may be here." This statement, let Meiyou''s simple brain circuit get the answer, and her panic mood was relieved a little. "Here is the castle." Just when several people''s emotions were almost strange, Si Tong''s voice suddenly sounded, calm and calm. Everyone looked at Si Tong with surprised eyes, but listened to her: "this is the castle. We are all in the dungeon of the castle." After a little silence, she continued, "your mother should also be here." Just now they went through the space-time tunnel. So there is nothing in the hands of the mermaid queen that can return to the past time and space, but the mermaid queen knows that the huge pit hidden under this pool is the tunnel to the past time and space. Just like he was at Wanglong waterfall at the beginning, Si Tong went into Wanglong waterfall, found the basement along Wanglong waterfall, opened a way to hell I don''t know how many years ago, and found the kidnapped Ziyu. Strictly speaking, it is no different from this time-space tunnel. Both are time-space tunnels. This assumption was established after Si Tong and Meiyou left the dungeon. However, Si Tong didn''t expect to see such a scene after leaving the dungeon Chapter 1087 After several people left the dungeon, they saw a huge open space. Si Tong obviously came out from the side of the huge castle, that is, they walked so long before they came out from the center of the castle. Needless to say, you can imagine the size of the castle. "My God!" as soon as she came out, Meiyou made a groundless cry of surprise. Si Tong naturally saw it. The outer body of the castle is actually made of crystal. It is crystal clear, just like Cinderella''s wedding hall in fairy tales. "Cough, what fairy tale did I enter?" a warrior scratched his head. It turned out that he was fully prepared for all kinds of risks, but he didn''t expect anything to happen. When Si Tong''s eyes looked at the huge crystal castle, her eyes were filled with a trace of pride and coldness. She didn''t stay too much on the gorgeous and spectacular crystal castle, but looked around the castle. Although the castle and the nearby sky are in the same world, they seem to be separated. How gorgeous and spectacular the castle is, how chaotic and pedantic the world next to it is. That large area of flowers, plants and trees have been burned by the fire. At a glance, there are ashes in a hundred miles, as if there had been a fierce war here not long ago. "Where on earth is this?" Meiyou and kaiterson soon realized this. They frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. "I don''t know." Si Tong walked away from the castle. "Wait for us, we''ll go too!" Meiyou staggers after her boss Tong''s footsteps, holds Si Tong''s hand, turns around and drinks softly at kaiterson: "Hurry up!" "OK, princess." ketterson nodded slightly, waved his sleeves and motioned his men in the rear to follow. "Our leader of the ride is really spoiled by her royal highness!" she did not run into danger all the way. Some of the soldiers suddenly became carefree and relaxed, and chatted about this. "Yes, our Lord caiterson can spoil the princess so much!" a warrior said. Si Tong and Meiyou were at forefront, so Meiyou didn''t hear sound from behind. "Shut up!" ketterson heard it. He was wearing a sword around his waist. When he heard the sound from behind, his ears suddenly turned red and lowered his voice. Several warriors in the rear really shut their mouths and just chuckled. ...... After walking some way, they suddenly heard a roaring sound. Something seems to be coming this way. Si Tong''s eyes sank slightly. "What makes a sound?" "It feels like an earthquake!" "What is this?" People made a bustling noise. Si Tong didn''t listen to the voices of the people around her. She just continued to move forward. "Boom, boom!" The shaking of the earthquake mountain is getting louder and louder. Si Tong''s eyes moved gently. "That''s -- what''s that sound?" Meiyou shrinks to Si Tong with some fear. The noise became louder and louder, and the sound that had not been heard clearly became clearer at this moment. It sounds like a giant. yes. It''s like a giant walking on the ground, making a sky shaking sound. In the hearts of all the people, I don''t know how to move. At the far end, a huge figure as tall as a mountain suddenly appeared. That''s That''s only seen in textbooks and books! Meiyou stared at her pupil and exclaimed, "dinosaur!" Chapter 1088 "Dinosaurs! There are really dinosaurs in this world!" Several warriors were already trembling with fear, and even their teeth could not close their mouths because of trembling. When caitson saw the dinosaur as big as a mountain, he rushed forward for the first time, grabbed Meiyou''s hand and dragged her back from Si Tong. "Run!" he said. However, Si Tong''s voice was faster than him, "you don''t have to run." "They won''t hurt people." Si Tong''s words, coupled with the huge monster from a distance, don''t really have much persuasion. After all, the huge dinosaur ran fast. As long as it stepped on its big foot, everyone present would be trampled to death by the dinosaur. However, Meiyou believed Si Tong. She withdrew her hand from kaiterson. "Si Tong said they wouldn''t hurt people." Ketterson frowned. "Okay!" If something happens, he will protect the princess! However, the worrying thing did not happen. The huge dinosaur came to the front and back of the crowd. As Si Tong said, after seeing them, he forcibly bypassed the road and went in another direction. "What''s the reason?" Many warriors can''t figure it out. Si Tong didn''t answer. She didn''t hesitate. She continued to move forward. She can''t wait to see him. But seeing Si Tong walking forward, the people who stopped in place paused and still followed. "Hey, there''s someone there!" Finally, after walking for about two hours, they saw the inn. It''s an ancient building in the West. It is reasonable to say that there were no ancient western buildings in the creation God period. After all, even Shu was not born in this era. He is with the earth. Of course, the creator God can create the earth of future generations and the world of today. "How many do you want to stay in a hotel?" Standing by the inn of Western architecture, the middle-aged woman saw Si Tong and waved quickly. "Live!" there was no language conflict. Meiyou quickly nodded and then looked at Si Tong: "Si Tong, let''s stay for one night? I''m a little tired." "Yes." Si Tong agreed. She meant it. Several people cleaned up and checked into the hotel. After dinner in the hotel, night fell as promised. Si Tong returned to his bedroom early. Naturally, she returned to her bedroom so early for a reason. There''s a reason to promise to stay. "Shua". Si Tong took out a dagger from his pocket. Without any hesitation, he put the dagger on his left wrist and cut it off. The blood flowed back down her wrist and into the ancient copper bell Bracelet she wore on her wrist. Every time Yuxing appears, her copper bell will make a sound, not because Yuxing is special, but because he has done something on her copper bell. As long as she has something to do, he will feel it. Sure enough, a second later. A slender figure appeared in front of her. His hair was slightly messy, but Junyi didn''t change, and there was still a trace of blood on his body, which added a sense of beauty to him. After Yuxing appeared, he grabbed her hand and his eyes were cold: "what are you doing!" Seeing her bleeding, his heart beat hard. "If you die, I won''t live." Si Tong was held by him with a firm voice. Is blaming Yuxing for leaving her and going back to the past alone. The warmth came from the big palm attached to Si Tong''s hand, which soon healed Si Tong''s wound. Yuxing said to her coldly, "don''t hurt yourself in the future." Si Tong directly hugged Yuxing and pushed him to bed. "If you don''t want me today, I won''t promise you." She said he wanted he Chapter 1089 Yuxing grabbed Si Tong''s hand, and his handsome eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t want to talk to her. Seeing his reaction, Si Tong straightened up and hugged him. "Shu -" he called her gently and grabbed her tender hand when she put her hand into his chest. Gently leaning his forehead against the tip of her black hair, Yuxing said, "I killed that guy''s most loyal man." He didn''t directly ask how she came here or what she had, but just held her tightly in his arms. He didn''t want her. But he told her all his current situation. That guy, referring to nature, is the creator. He gave the most loyal men of the creator to Shu didn''t make a sound or blame him. The battle began when Yuxing killed the most loyal men of the creator God. "I won''t let him harm our future." Yuxing''s hand gently placed on the corner of Si Tong''s eyebrow and crossed her beautiful eyebrow. He likes her, not jokingly. He likes her so much that he can even turn against his only relative. No matter what she sees in the future, no matter whether the purple and miman in the future are really killed by the creator God. At the moment, Shu will not choose to blame him. She hugged him tightly with her backhand, attached her red lips to his ears and said softly: "It seems that I have to be you, Yuxing - brother -" ...... The night is endless and long. It''s like the world never ends. The next morning. "Si Tong! Si Tong! Are you awake? Si Tong!" The door panel was patted ''Bang Bang'', and Meiyou shouted loudly outside the door. Si Tong''s sensitivity is very high. Naturally, he heard it from the first shot of Meiyou. But she was around Yuxing''s chest and didn''t move. It seemed as if she could just stay with him for a little longer. "It''s wrong for the Royal Highness to knock on the door of the door." Caterson''s voice was heard outside the door. Meiyou couldn''t shout Si Tong. She looked at kaiterson with her hips on her hips: "I like to knock. Can you control it!" Although she said so, Meiyou also felt that she was wrong, so she angrily turned her head and walked outside the hotel. "Princess -" Katson carried a sword around his waist, but he stretched out his hand and didn''t catch Meiyou''s clothes. All he saw was Meiyou running out in anger. "Hey, knight, your princess has run away. Won''t you chase her?" The Warriors also got up one after another, and saw the warriors standing behind Caterson make complaints about it. "Yes, Sir Knight, now we are also in a different place. You have loved the princess for so many years. Why not take this opportunity to catch up?" "Yes, I can hear that the queen is going to marry her royal highness to a prince of a small country! If you don''t catch up, the princess is someone else''s!" Perhaps the word "in a different place" affected kaiterson, or the latter sentence stimulated kaiterson. He grabbed the sword he carried around his waist and rushed out of the hotel without looking back. ...... inside bedroom. Si Tong held Yuxing tightly. Until Yuxing woke up. "Why don''t you want me?" Si Tong asked. Yuxing rubbed her head and made a handsome arc. "Because I''m afraid I''ll ask for Shu here. I don''t want to leave this room for half a step these ten days." Chapter 1090 Because he''ll want her ten days and ten nights! It will take her at least ten days and ten nights! It is not just a few decades since childhood, but from the birth of the earth to today. That long time can''t be measured by time at all. "Shu, I''m afraid I can''t help it." He was afraid that once he moved her, she would not be able to leave the room for ten days and ten nights! Si Tong''s face suddenly moistened at this moment, and the red shyness filled her ears. "Well," she nodded. ...... Meiyou angrily runs out of the hotel, just to let kaiterson catch up and apologize in front of her. Apologize! Even to apologize, he took out his sword and begged himself to cut off his head! But he didn''t! He didn''t even catch up! This makes Meiyou more angry. It''s hard to describe it in words. "Big bad guy ketterson, I hate it most!" Meiyou said and rushed into the forest. "Princess!" katson just chased out of the hotel encouraged by the warriors. What he saw was such a scene. As a riding soldier, he couldn''t even care that the sword he carried around his waist was crooked. Step out of your legs and catch up. "The worst ketterson in the world!" Meiyou was affected by the strange atmosphere of the forest as soon as she rushed to the forest. She suddenly remembered the huge dinosaur yesterday and swallowed with some fear. I wasn''t afraid of the dinosaur yesterday because there were Si Tong and Si Tong. If she met her today, I''m afraid she would be too scared to speak. "Whoosh, rustle, rustle -" At a critical moment, something was moving in the grass. The noise frightened Meiyou. Her face suddenly changed wildly, "what, what, what?" No sound. "Yes, who is it? Don''t scare me. I tell you, I was scared from childhood! I''m not afraid of you!" Meiyou man stepped back, but his eyes kept looking at the grass that made a sound. In fact, she was almost paralyzed on the ground. Until She suddenly stepped on a mass of meat behind her heel. "Ah ah --!" Meiyou is so frightened that she holds her head and squats down. Her whole body trembles violently because of fear. Until a familiar male voice sounded in the rear: "princess?" It''s katson''s voice. At this moment, Meiyou seems to be in the desert, but she finds an oasis in the desert, and tears flow down the corners of her eyes. She got up and hugged the man in the rear. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" The body trembled, but Meiyou put her chest in kaiterson''s arms, making kaiterson feel her waves. "Princess, cough!" katson seems to want to signal Meiyou. In exchange for her closer embrace. ...... It was noon when Si Tong and Yu Xing came out of the bedroom. The warriors blinked in surprise when they saw a Yuxing beside Si Tong, but they didn''t ask anything in the end. "Well, why hasn''t the princess and the knight come back after going out for so long?" one of the warriors asked aloud. "Knight, you won''t succeed in taking the princess. Where did you fight? Hey, hey --" "Don''t talk nonsense, dead boy!" Si Tong''s eyes moved slightly, "how long have they been out?" She asked aloud. "It''s almost two hours." a knight answered Si Tong in a laugh. Si Tong just learned the rules of the world from Yuxing. At the moment, his face sank after listening to the warrior''s words: "Something happened to them!" Chapter 1091 "What?" "There''s ketterson around the princess! How could something happen!" "Yes, what are we doing here? Go find it!" When a group of warriors heard this, their faces suddenly changed. One by one, they hurriedly picked up their swords and wanted to rush out to find someone. Si Tong didn''t stop, but turned his eyes to Yuxing and listened to him say two words coldly: "castle." It''s the crystal castle. Si Tong knew what he meant without even explaining to Yuxing: "go to the castle." There are both humans and dinosaurs in this world. According to the ancient records of the real world, dinosaurs were extinct when human beings lived, and the world with dinosaurs and humans means This world is neither the world of human existence nor the age of dinosaurs. Because in the age of dinosaurs, the God of hell already existed. Although Shu didn''t know what kind of world it was, she asked Yuxing. Human beings in this world, that is, the real human beings in future generations, if they go alone to explore the forest or places where they can''t live, they will soon be caught by the gang in the castle. To the castle. And this time, Si Tong heard something from Yuxing. That is, in the modern human world, there are many entrances like that time and space tunnel. From there, you can come here and come to the world where the creator God existed many years ago. Therefore, Si tong can enter the space-time tunnel from under the pool and come here, and modern humans who can find other tunnels can also come to this world. Although I don''t know why the owner of the crystal Castle wanted to catch people from the modern world, in order to find the princess and kaiterson, Si Tong left the hotel and returned to the castle. The crystal castle is like a paradise. It stands high-risk in front, which makes people feel majestic and spectacular. There seems to have been a fierce battle around, and all the flowers and trees have been damaged. Looking at the damaged flowers and trees around, Si Tong looked at Yuxing, "did you do it?" "Well." he didn''t hide it from her. Listening to this, Si tong can almost guess what happened around him. He said he killed the most loyal man of the creator God, and this scene appeared around here. I think he must have killed the man of the creator here. In fact, Yuxing didn''t tell Si Tong that when he came to see her, he wasn''t hurt when he was fighting with the man of the creator God. The man of the creator God was in his hands and was killed with one move. He had no power at all. But He also had a World War I with the creator God. They are of equal strength. As the grandson of the creator God, Yuxing''s talent is higher than that of the creator God. In just a few years, he has been able to draw with the creator God. If you give Yuxing more time, don''t say one creation God, even if ten creation gods are not his opponents! Of course, in the end, he was hurt by the creator God, who was no better. If you don''t tell Si Tong about this, you''re afraid she''s worried. "Hello - Hello! You''re here too!" Just as Si Tong was approaching the castle, a clear female voice suddenly sounded in front of him. The girl raised her hand in the air and waved to Si Tong. Behind her stood a group of people coming out of the crystal castle. When Si Tong saw the girl, his eyes were pale. The war that he imagined was about to usher in did not happen. The girl is actually Meiyou, and behind the girl is a group of people standing Chapter 1092 "Hey, hey!" Meiyou is standing in front of the crystal castle. She is as excited as a little princess. Her excited mouth and eyes bend and rise. She is so beautiful that people can''t ignore her excitement at the moment. Several people soon came to the crystal castle and saw the group of people standing behind Meiyou and ketson. That is a group of ordinary human beings, of course, not necessarily human beings. Standing behind Meiyou is a woman dressed as a queen. She wears a crown on her head and a long snow-white skirt. Her height of 1.7 meters makes her look like a real queen. "This is my mother! Si Tong, I found my biological mother!" Meiyou happily took the noble Queen''s hand in front of Si Tong. The queen didn''t say anything. Her noble and cold eyes looked at Yuxing and added too much Alternative emotions? Si Tong naturally felt it, but she could also feel that the Queen''s eyes to Yuxing were not the kind of women''s perception of men. But A mother''s love? "Let''s all come in." finally, the noble and precious woman with a snow-white dress and a crown on her head said. Although the aura was not as good as Si Tong, when she spoke, the precious aura was only under Si Tong. With that, she waved her long skirt, turned her head, and led the people into her castle. At the bottom of the crystal castle are dungeons, water dungeons and the time-space tunnel leading here. The grand hall on the upper layer of the castle is gorgeous. Just like the crystal castle in the fairy tale resurrected. "Si Tong, look at my mother. Hey, that''s my mother! Is it beautiful?" Meiyou leaned against Si Tong and smiled. Si Tong looked at the noble woman, and his red lips moved slightly: "HMM." Meiyou said, "my mother is also a mermaid!" Meiyou''s mother is also the queen of the mermaid family. She just doesn''t know why she is here. After taking situ Tong and her party into the castle, the queen didn''t immediately explain what was going on, but said: "It''s hard for you to come here. First take a bath, change your clothes and have a rest." "Yes! We''ve been running for so long, and we feel smelly all over!" one warrior was quite young, and he grinned. "Let''s go and have a rest." The crowd dispersed. "Si Tong, let''s go too!" Meiyou rushed over and took Si Tong''s hand, saying she wanted to take her to the bath. ...... The bathhouse in the castle is really big, and it''s not a big bathhouse for boys and a big bathhouse for girls. It''s divided according to the bedroom. For example, a bedroom can have a super large bathhouse, such as a hot spring bathroom, one room per person, which is the treatment of ancient emperors. Meiyou said she would take a bath with her, so Si Tong left her a key at the door of her bedroom. Yuxing''s bedroom is next to her, perhaps because the people in the castle didn''t realize their relationship, so they separated their rooms. "Click." The door was opened. Si Tong has been soaked in the hot spring pool. When he heard the sound, he thought it was Meiyou. Until The bedroom door was closed again, and a tall figure appeared here. Si Tong thought it was Meiyou and didn''t make a sound. However, when she felt a slender figure hugging her from the rear, she came back to her mind. "You -" Si Tong looked at Yuxing''s handsome face and had not had time to say all his words. "I won''t let you go." Yuxing hooked an arc, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It was in the hotel before. The sound insulation effect was poor, and the place was simple. In addition, he was afraid of asking her, so he didn''t want to come out for ten days and nights. Now, such a big room is enough for him to stretch out. So Yuxing grabbed Si Tong''s jaw and kissed him heavily: "Shu, I want you -" I want you now! Chapter 1093 The heavy gasp sounded, accompanied by Yuxing''s strong chest. Si Tong''s eyes moved and naturally hugged him with his backhand, fitting the earlobe to his chest: "You didn''t want me before." She means, at the hotel. "So I don''t want you now." Shu blinked, his eyes as clear as a girl seemed to be his decision before complaining. Hearing this, Yuxing raised a handsome arc. His big palm stretched between Si Tong''s black and beautiful hair. Finally, he slowly moved to her chin along the contour of her side jaw and gently lifted her beautiful chin. "What did Shu say?" although Yuxing was cold, his words made Si Tong''s red lips move. "I --" Before Si Tong spoke, red lips were kissed heavily by Yuxing. "Dong Dong -" The door was knocked at this time. "Are you there?" a soft cry came from the door. The cry had the momentum of a queen, but it couldn''t help but sink down, and the voice was a little feminine. Si Tong pursed his lips, and the sound outside the door came again: "if Miss Si Tong is here, please come to the dining restaurant on the first floor of the castle. I have something to tell you." Although the voice softened for several times, Si Tong could hear it at once. The owner of the voice was the owner of the castle, also Meiyou''s biological mother, the noble Queen. As soon as the words fell, there was no sound at the door. Si Tong blinked. Push away Yuxing who left traces all over his body: "I''ll have a look." The interrupted Yuxing''s face was ugly for a while. Seeing this, Si Tong bent down and bit gently at his earlobe. "At night," she said, "I brought the lubricant." It''s from the divine realm, his bedroom. She is ready to integrate with Yuxing. ...... The dining restaurant on the first floor of the castle is also constructed with crystal buildings, which presents a sense of solemnity with gorgeous decoration. There are also several maid like servants standing around, but they are all around the queen, wearing sailor''s clothes and maid''s clothes, just like the cartoon world in their dreams. The queen sat in the dining room and faded the tenderness she had just shouted at the door of Si Tong. At this moment, she seriously recovered into a strict queen. When Si Tong went downstairs, she saw such a scene. Her eyes moved slightly and her steps moved forward. The queen saw her, but instead of getting up, she pointed to the seat opposite her: "please sit down." "You are beautiful." The queen of the mermaid kingdom was also the owner of the castle at this time. The queen said this politely when she looked at Si Tong. "Thank you." Si Tong''s indifferent corner of the eye moved slightly and spoke softly. "Eat meat?" the queen pushed a fried steak not far from her to Si Tong and asked her. "HMM." Si Tong never refused the meat. When he heard the sound, he took the steak not far away from her even without the Queen''s initiative. Pick up the knife and fork and eat. "It''s so like." the queen held her chin and looked at Si Tong''s face. She was in a happy mood. "What do you mean?" Si Tong took a heavy bite of the steak and asked softly with a little surprise in his eyes. "I won''t beat around the Bush anymore." the queen smiled and shook her head. "In fact, according to my previous identity, I am the queen of the mermaid country. I should call you the Lord of hell." Si Tong raised his eyes. The queen said, "do you want to know who your biological mother is?" "Your biological mother, she is my best friend!" Chapter 1094 "I just wanted to see you so close, but I didn''t expect you and her - what an imagination!" The queen seems to recall a memorable past. She looks into the distance and evokes a playful arc. "As like as two peas," she said. "I didn''t expect your habits and hobbies to be exactly the same as her." Suddenly, the queen, who had always been cold and calm in front of the public at the beginning, blinked with one eye and said to Si Tong: "Like eating meat." Si Tong: " Although she said so, she still felt that the steak under her hand was very delicious. Put the knife and fork on the steak, fork the steak with a fork, cut it with a knife, fork the steak with a fork and send it to Jiao Didi''s red lips. Si Tong''s face is very calm and stable. "Is it meaningful to know or not?" when he heard about his biological mother, Shu didn''t surprise and sigh, but just said such words in such a flat tone. The queen seemed to have expected such a reaction from Si Tong. She waved her hand. The group of maids standing on the side dressed in sailor suits and maid costumes turned and left here one by one. "Of course it makes sense," said the queen, "and you must be interested in my secret here." Then the woman, who had always been a queen, suddenly showed her tongue to Si Tong and blinked her eyes: "Your mother is also the mermaid of our country!" The queen can''t help remembering the beginning: "It''s a pity that she was just an ordinary Mermaid. She had no identity and status. She was only bullied in the mermaid country." "And I, Queen Dounia, I am the princess of the mermaid country. I can inherit Her Highness the queen of the mermaid country in the future!" At this point, the Queen''s expression was serious for a moment. She softened again and treated Si Tong as if she always had such good patience: "Your mother, like you, sees through everything. She never cares about fame and wealth, and never thinks I''m a princess. She''s just an ordinary Mermaid, so she alienates me." "We are best friends." At this point, the Queen''s eyes twinkled with stars. Gently rubbed her eyes with her elegant hand, and the queen stood up. "Well, the story is over. Please gather in the castle hall with you later. I will answer all your doubts." Including everything about the creator. Si Tong''s red lips pursed slightly and nodded gently. Without further questioning, she turned and left here after eating the steak. Looking at Si Tong''s beautiful back, the queen showed a gratifying expression and thought: ''Cheryl, did you see that? Your daughter has become as beautiful as you! Even more beautiful than you! " Think of Yuxing''s Zhang Junyi, proud and cold face, the Queen''s face shows a taste called maternal love. "This is probably providence! Kyriel, I didn''t expect that our lifelong friendship could continue again in this way! " After hearing the Queen''s series of stories, Si Tong was also very calm and calm. At the gorgeous spiral staircase at the corner, Si Tong saw Meiyou standing here for a long time. Si Tong didn''t want to talk to Meiyou, so he turned to go upstairs, but he heard Meiyou''s unbelievable voice ring out in front of her: "Si Tong -- is this -- is this true -- are my mother and your mother really best friends?" Chapter 1095 Is this true This is Meiyou''s first reaction when she heard the two people''s dialogue. She''s not sure. Si Tong''s mother and her own mother actually have this past! "Maybe." Si Tong said. With that, she went up the spiral stairs. Meiyou has not recovered for a long time at the moment. She chased her boss''s pupil, walked and jumped, and asked, "is this true? It must be true! No wonder our relationship is so good!" Meiyou expressed deep emotion. Si Tong glanced at her coldly: "okay?" Refers to the relationship. Meiyou: "of course! We were inseparable at goyala University, okay?" Si Tong: "Oh." "What do you mean?" Meiyou angrily put her hands on her hips. "Even if you know that you are the daughter of my mother''s best friend, don''t be so arrogant, or I, I can cut off your head!" The sound just fell. Meiyou suddenly felt a very uncomfortable cold light coming from the top of the spiral staircase. She took a hard breath and looked down the cold light. He saw Yuxing''s gloomy eyes that seemed to kill, looking at her. Meiyou suddenly recalls that not long ago, he ''blackmailed'' the key to Si Tong''s room he got! Meiyou swallowed a mouthful of water and said unnaturally, "if you do this again, I''ll cut off my head..." Forced. But Meiyou just wants to live now. She watched Si Tong go upstairs, stood with Yu Xing and watched them go far away. She took a hard breath. "Unexpected, isn''t it?" a female voice suddenly sounded in the rear. "I''ll go! I''m scared to death! Do you want to scare me to death! Can you stop standing behind me one by one, and heart disease will be scared out? Be careful I''ll cut your --" Meiyou was severely shocked. When she turned around, she said the serial head Zen. Standing behind her, however, was her mother, Queen Dounia. It is really a princess of a spoiled princess. She can even describe her mother''s head with "cutting your head". "Whose head are you going to cut off?" the queen stroked her forehead. "No, mother, nothing." Meiyou shivers. The queen said, "they are very worthy, aren''t they?" Meiyou: "mm-hmm!" "Then you''ll make more arrangements -" said the queen, silent for a moment, and then said: "Talk more about your brother''s good in front of your sister-in-law." Meiyou: "Oh, oh -" ...... Wait for everyone to tidy up themselves, take a bath, change clothes, and dress up. A group of talents went downstairs and gathered in the hall of the castle. The queen held a cup irrigated with green tea. She was already drinking tea. She felt people coming around. She took a sip of the cup and whispered, "you''re coming." "Your Majesty, can you tell us why all this is happening?" Caiterson asked, with a sword at his waist. Si Tong stood next to Yuxing, close to Yuxing. Her red lips pursed slightly into a line and made no sound. The queen smiled at Si Tong, "your mother doesn''t like to listen to beat around the bush." Then the queen suddenly restrained her expression and became a little serious: "Then I''ll be frank." Side head, look at Yuxing, female King way: "Yuxing is my own son." Chapter 1096 As soon as the queen said this, everyone in the audience seemed to be hit by millions of awards. For a while, they couldn''t react at all. "What?" "What?" "What are you talking about?" A series of words sounded, most of which were screamed and muttered by a group of warriors under ketson. "Son?" "Is he your son?" The voices of these warriors who didn''t know what was going on were particularly excited. But in addition, in addition to Meiyou who already knew what was going on, even Si Tong''s eyes blinked slightly, like some surprise. The queen not only knows her mother, but also Yuxing''s mother. So, Yuxing and Meiyou are Before Si Tong''s brain was turned around, a positive sound came first: "yes, just as you think." The queen continued, "Yuxing is my own son, and Meiyou is also my brother and sister." So at goyala University, Si Tong saved Princess Meiyou, that is, Yuxing''s sister. Si Tong thought about all this story, but he didn''t think of it. "Kyriel and I were strongly asked by the mermaid to marry people we didn''t like, so we ran away from the mermaid." The queen began to talk about her long experience. Kyriel is Si Tong''s mother. "That was the first time we came to the human world. In order not to be caught back, we chose to escape the sea as much as possible, so we came to country y. "The Royal King of country y took a fancy to kyriel and wanted to marry kyriel, but kyriel didn''t like him, so he said he was willing to wait for her and spend his life. "Unfortunately, this is not a happy story. For a while, Carell and I entered the Maria forest and found the entrance to the world under the magical pool." The female king said, and she smiled: "Later, I learned that the original world was a virtual template before the creator God created the earth world we were in. It was a beta world created so that after the earth world was created, the biological chain could be 100% inherited and continued." Si Tong blinks, so there are both dinosaurs and humans in this world. And once she did not exist. "Carell and I were afraid and wanted to leave the world quickly, but we didn''t expect that we couldn''t find the way back because we got lost. "But fortunately, we were saved." The man who saved them was Yuxing''s biological father. He is also the son of the creator God. Queen Dounia soon fell into this relationship and gave birth to Yuxing. Kyriel fell in love with an ordinary man in the world and gave birth to Si Tong. Later, the creation God disagreed with dongnia and his son, forcibly separated them, and Yuxing was left with the creation God. Kyriel and Dounia returned to the human world together. At this time, Dounia found that she was pregnant with another child, Meiyou. Finally, Tonya didn''t know where kyriel and the human man who came out of the world with her went. Because when she settled Meiyou and placed Meiyou with the king who once liked kyrell, Tonya returned to the world for so many years. At this point, Dounia strode forward to Si Tong and said excitedly: "But I didn''t expect you to come with my son again!" As she spoke, her voice became trembling: "It''s probably doomed! God doomed me and Carell''s children to have this fate!" Meiyou walked to Si Tong with a smile, gently attached to her earlobe and said something to her that made Si Tong''s earlobe suddenly reddish. She said, yes Chapter 1097 "Sister in law, my mother said, come on, have a baby with my brother! If you have a baby, you really can''t run away!" With that, Meiyou winked at Si Tong. Si Tong: " She looked at Yuxing. It should be that when they know that their biological mother is in front of them, ordinary people will be surprised and uncontrollable. And Yuxing Indifferent and silent, it seems that he doesn''t care about these at all. His handsome outline is as cold as ice sculpture. It will be a little slower only when his eyes touch his beloved her. "It turned out that there was such a source back then!" "What a surprise. We thought Princess Meiyou was really a Royal Princess, and thought it was the queen who abandoned Princess Meiyou." "Yes --" The noisy voice was accompanied by the quiet scene around. This group of soldiers from the royal family of country y spoke with a long sigh. "Creator God, what on earth?" the crowd slowly quieted down from the noise, but Si Tong''s voice sounded quietly. She asked what the creator God was going to do. Dounia glanced at Yuxing with maternal love, and finally fell on Si Tong. There was a trace of love in her eyes: "Why don''t you ask your mother first?" "She''s dead." Si Tong told this fact calmly. Yes, when Carell and her lover left the world with Tonya, they went to the human world to find a place where they could live quietly and work in peace and contentment. Her lover also took his family from the world and immigrated to the human world together. Tonya sighed. Although Si Tong didn''t say she wanted to listen, she still spoke out and decided to tell Si Tong everything: "Your father is a red eyed man in this world." Her red pupil is probably inherited from her father. Dongnia continued: "when they came to their generation, there were few left, and the father generation who fled with your mother was the last members of the red eye family." "But their red eye family has no use except that they can switch their eyes to red at will." After a moment of silence, she continued, "so I didn''t expect that releasing the red pupil can produce such powerful lethality when I came to you. Tonya pursed her dry lips. The following things can be expected. Si Tong''s biological parents, kyriel and his lover and lover''s family lived a beautiful life in the human world for some time, but unfortunately died due to an accident. He left his old grandfather and Si Tong, who was a child at that time. As a child, Si Tong inadvertently entered the space-time tunnel left by Yuxing at that time, and finally returned to the early days of the birth of the earth to meet Yuxing, who was still a child. Dongnia naturally knew this. When she mentioned this, she forgot to look at Yuxing not far away. "You!" you have the trouble of controlling time. This is a mess that make complaints about the original time and space lines! "She cried. If she and kyriel hadn''t found this space-time tunnel, if Si Tong hadn''t been brought back to the early days of earth''s birth by the space-time tunnel left by Yuxing. None of this would have happened. Si Tong didn''t miss anything that queen Tonya said. Hearing this, she looked at Yuxing. But listen, Dounia''s sure voice rang out: "you guessed no, except the time-space tunnel under the castle, he put all the other time-space tunnels." Chapter 1098 In addition to the space-time tunnel under the castle, there are many tunnels from the modern human world. Of course, these space-time tunnels are not formed naturally. When the creator God wanted to make a time and space tunnel, it was the one under the castle. It cost him unknown divine power and almost exhausted his divine power. You should know that the words "creator God" are not in vain, but the most difficult thing in the world is time and space. Later, after Yuxing appeared, he was superior in strength at a young age. Later, he even had the ability to master time. The creator God went through thousands of hardships to create a space-time tunnel. It was like pinching a simple doll in his hand. "More accurately, he put it when he was young." Queen Dounia smiled happily. Xiaoyuxing had become black and arrogant in that year. He opened countless time and space tunnels connecting the future world in this world. Even the creator God had no way to take him. Therefore, the future achievements of Yuxing are likely to surpass the creator God. Si Tong turned his head and looked at Yuxing. Seeing him blink gently, handsome eyes only fell on her, as if he would do it even if she gave an order to destroy everything of the creator. "But I didn''t think he wanted to kill the creator for you!" Tonya said, and her face began to become serious. "Anyway, that''s his grandfather -" said Tonya. "But he also prevented your mother from falling in love with your father." Meiyou said aloud. Hearing this, Dounia seemed to recall her lover. She closed her eyes and stopped talking. Tonya was silent, and the warriors standing next to her and the ketson party didn''t speak any more. Until, Tonya''s voice sounded again: "with me, no one can move. You can''t even be the creator God!" In those years, she was forcibly separated from the people she loved. It was false to say that she did not blame the creator. But when all this is repeated in his son and Si Tong. Tonya would never let this happen again! "You go to the restaurant for dinner first." Tonya rubbed her head. "Let me think about countermeasures." Almost an instant after dongnia''s words were finished, Si Tong''s hand was captured by Yuxing. He took her and ignored everyone present and went directly to the restaurant. Seeing such a scene, Dounia wanted to hold her forehead and sigh. When he knew that he was his biological mother, Yuxing didn''t even have to say anything else. However, when he saw Si Tong, it was like a wolf who saw a little sheep and rushed straight up. Tonya opened her mouth and uttered a silent sigh: ''Oh, kyriel, you used to eat me to death. We are inseparable, but now we have changed! You see, I really want you to see the scene where my son ate your daughter to death! " restaurant. Almost as soon as Si Tong took his seat, Yuxing stopped Meiyou and handed Si Tong''s bowl to Meiyou. Meiyou stared: "you''re my brother. You shouldn''t help your sister-in-law with dishes by yourself! It''s too unkind!" Yuxing silently handed the bowl and plate in his hand to Meiyou''s arms and returned to his seat. Meiyou, holding two plates, purrs her mouth angrily. Before she responds from the joy of having a brother, the brother calls herself! But it doesn''t matter! "Ketterson!" Meiyou shouted. The cry drew everyone. "Princess highness!" the cat went to bow to mei you. "What do you want?" "Go!" Meiyou was stuffed with two bowls and plates in her arms. Meiyou was angry and said, "go and fill us with food! Hurry up, or I''ll cut you!" Chapter 1099 Caiterson listened to the angry expression on the little princess''s face and could only take orders, "yes!" Meiyou''s mood improved slightly. She stepped forward with a big step with a smile, flew a light jump, and came to the seat on the left of Si Tong. Yuxing is on the right. "Sister in law! Son!" Meiyou shouted to Si Tong. Si Tong blinked. "Brother! Brother!" Meiyou looked over her head to see Yuxing and shouted happily. Yuxing''s cold eyes raised and frightened Meiyou, who was in a happy mood, "well, I''ll go to play with catson!" Caiterson loaded the plates, took one of them to the front and back of Si Tong''s face, and took the plate the little princess ate. "Princess, there''s your favorite tomato and egg soup," katson said. "Ah!" Meiyou was so surprised that she quickly sat up straight, "great!" Then he picked up his chopsticks and picked them up. Not to mention, the style of the castle restaurant is similar to that of the modern buffet, but the food in this restaurant is much better than that of the modern buffet. The ingredients of each buffet are made from fresh recipes. You can drool just by looking at them. "Hey, our knight really loves the princess! Look!" The warriors had already taken their seats, and looked at kaiterson and Meiyou not far away and joked again. "It''s more than true love. Once in our royal family, Princess Meiyou lost her temper and had to eat tomatoes and scrambled eggs, but all the tomatoes died in those days? Where is there!" "Guess what? The knight went to the tomato producing country overnight to buy it and send it back to our princess because the princess likes to eat!" "Wow ~" The noise of the crowd was endless. Although Meiyou was far away, she also heard it. Her cheeks turned red and suddenly threw the spoon in her hand into the plate. "Hum, I won''t eat!" Meiyou shouted angrily. Caterson was always around her, and when she heard the noise, she immediately came over, "what''s the matter, princess?" "I won''t eat!" Meiyou repeated. "Go away from me, or I won''t have any appetite!" Meiyou began to act coquettish. After listening to this, catson turned away with the sword around his waist. Si Tong looked at the scene not far away, then bowed his head and picked up the lobster that Yuxing stripped her with chopsticks. The nose is full of meat fragrance, which is really delicious. ...... After dinner, they went back to their bedrooms. Queen Tonya said there was something to tell you later, so let''s go back and have a rest and gather again. On the roof of the castle, standing here, you can almost see a large forest in front of you. After queen Dounia called Meiyou here, Meiyou rubbed her eyes: "mother, what do you want me to do?" "How far have they gone?" asked Dounia. "Ah?" Meiyou wondered. But it''s not stupid. After all, it''s Yuxing''s sister. She soon responded that queen Dounia asked Si Tong and Yuxing. "It seems to have been very close..." Meiyou''s uncertain Didi. "No." Dounia, as a past person, can see at a glance: "Intimacy? Impossible," she said. Suddenly, she lifted up a smile like nothing and abandoned the proud queen image in the daytime. At the moment, Dounia was like a hunter hiding in the dark, waiting for the prey to appear and give it the last blow. "My son probably hasn''t got the girl''s body yet. As a mother, I naturally want to help. Meiyou, do something for me." ...... Chapter 1100 "Ah? What''s the matter?" Meiyou didn''t react at the first time. Until the queen smiled and told her what to do. Meiyou just stared: "this, this is not good? Mother?" "What''s wrong? Do you still want to hold your brother''s and sister-in-law''s children early?" Tonya seduced. "All right!" Meiyou nods. Tonya showed a bad smile. ...... After dinner, the crowd gathered again. This time, Tonya didn''t say anything, but said something like this: "As long as you are in my crystal castle, the creator God can''t do anything to you, so I hope you don''t leave here except returning to the human world of later generations." With these words, the crowd dispersed. Only Yuxing was left. He said he had something to tell Yuxing. Si Tong naturally didn''t follow, but was pulled by Meiyou to a super large, super luxurious bedroom. "Mother said you''d stay here tonight. It''s better than your room, and it''s breathable." The room Si Tong used to live in was so big that people felt suffocated just looking at it. Now this room is bigger than that Si Tong used to live in. There is a quiet scene around, which is the style of the Castle Princess, but also with some male decoration. "You live here!" Meiyou said. Si Tong didn''t see that the room was different. She nodded. "Then I''ll go first. You can wear any clothes in the cabinet!" Meiyou continued. She made a goodbye gesture to Si Tong and the man went out. Si Tong nodded. Meiyou, who left this bedroom, went straight to Queen Tonya. "Are you ready?" asked queen Dounia. "Yes, mother, it''s arranged." Meiyou said. Tonya squinted and smiled, "that''s good." "But mother, why did you prepare those clothes?" Meiyou asked puzzled. There are many kinds of clothes in that bedroom, but they are neither fun clothes nor very exposed. Why is mother sure that Si Tong will wear it. Why are you sure that Yuxing can''t control her like that? "Who knows." Dounia narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Maybe I''m taking a chance!" ...... After Meiyou left, Si Tong didn''t open the wardrobe. Clothes are nothing special to her. However, when the man came to the bedside, Si Tong saw a picture pasted in front of the wardrobe. In the photo, she is wearing a children''s version of the red cheongsam and is led by a beautiful woman who breaks everything. The child is the child, and the woman is Her mother Si Tong couldn''t help walking over there. It was so long that she didn''t know how many years ago. She couldn''t remember her mother''s appearance in her impression, but when she looked at this picture, her heart moved slightly. The hand also involuntarily opened the wardrobe. Sure enough, she saw a fiery red cheongsam in the wardrobe, which she wore when she was a child, but this cheongsam was much larger. Si Tong reached out to take it off and put it on. Standing in front of the mirror and looking at the woman in the picture, I don''t know what it feels like at the moment. As soon as Yuxing got back here, he saw Si Tong standing in front of the mirror in a fiery red cheongsam. His heart, which had been sealed for a long time, suddenly moved at this moment. Even after hundreds of millions of years, he still remembers that when he first met her, she wore this cheongsam. When she was a child, she was so beautiful that he liked her at that time. But he said to her, "Oh, it''s ugly." Wearing the clothes he first saw him, his eyes were scarlet and couldn''t help it anymore. Si Tong felt someone behind him. As soon as he turned around, he was hugged. Yuxing hugged her waist and hugged her on the bed. Si Tong blinked and let him go. It was not until the pain hit that she realized that she was one with him Chapter 1101 "It hurts." Si Tong''s pretty eyebrow corner frowned slightly, and the sound line was so good. "Good, bear it." he bent over, attached to her, and gently kissed her mouth. Then a fierce. Completely integrated with her. Outside the crystal castle, I don''t know when it began to rain. The night was very quiet, as if he and she were the only two people left in this crystal castle. He loved her for millions of years, and now he can finally get her. Outside, two small raindrops falling from the sky fell gently on a leaf. Shaky, two small raindrops rolled around by the leaves, unable to touch each other and fall to the ground, just like two children chasing each other. I don''t know when one of the raindrops swayed to the other, slowly approached, and then approached. Just as this little raindrop was about to approach, another little raindrop took it back, just like a shy little girl. The raindrop approached each other. The larger raindrop paused for a while, and suddenly rushed into the small raindrop. The two raindrops finally became one, just like praising the scene in the crystal castle. ...... In the morning, the drizzling rain turned into torrential rain. With the clear fragrance of fragrant grass after opening the window, Si Tong gently closed his eyes. Turn over, but it seems to be crushed by some huge truck, and every cell is roaring and boiling. Si Tong frowned. Those who turn over and don''t see Yuxing frown more tightly. Just listen to an untimely voice: "sister-in-law!" It''s Meiyou. Meiyou has always called Si Tong with the word "sister-in-law" since she knew that Yuxing was her brother. Si Tong is used to listening these days. "Come out and play together ~ sister-in-law ~" Meiyou asks Si Tong on the door outside the bedroom. "No," she replied decisively. "Don''t do that, sister-in-law, you see how lovely I am?" Meiyou showed a brilliant smile. But someone grabbed her collar from the back and dragged her away from the door panel. A cold and arrogant male voice sounded outside the door, "get out." Then Meiyou''s complaining voice sounded: "brother, you''re my brother. Although we just met and haven''t kissed yet, you can''t do this, I --" "OK, OK, I''ll go." Meiyou runs away in dismay. corner. Meiyou didn''t see Yuxing again. She patted her chest, gasped, and then whispered like a kitten, "mother? Mother?" "Shh." Queen Dounia suddenly appeared at the entrance of the stairs and gestured to her. "Is it done?" Tonya asked. Meiyou definitely nodded and replied, "uh huh! It should be!" After thinking about it, Meiyou described it in more specific words: "I feel my sister-in-law is too tired to get out of bed!" ...... Si Tong lay in bed and didn''t get down. He listened to Yuxing open the door, come in from outside and close the door. She looked at the ceiling above her head and suddenly blinked her beautiful eyes. Until the quilt was lifted, Yuxing''s face came into view. He had a plate of prawns in his hand, which Si Tong loved to eat. He just brought it specially. His face softened when he saw her cowering in the quilt and looking at him with only one eye. "Still hurt?" he asked. Si Tong nodded, but soon shook his head. Until Yuxing''s tall body came forward, closed the curtains and came to her again: "let me see -" Chapter 1102 It''s nonsense to say we should see. How can he see such a place? Although I did everything. But Si Tong couldn''t stand Yu Xing at last. He was lifted off the quilt and looked at it again. Yuxing looked at it and didn''t know when he did it directly. "Well -" Another cloud and rain. ...... Last night was the first time, so Yuxing didn''t bother her much, which doesn''t mean Yuxing didn''t do anything. Today''s Yuxing seems to really make Si Tong unable to get out of the door for ten days and ten nights. It was like finding everything he had loved her for countless billion years in her. Will Si Tong toss has put on his clothes to open the door, and here he comes again. Si Tong spent the whole day in his bedroom. He didn''t even step out of the door. The air was filled with a lingering taste, but Si Tong''s face was covered with a color called ruddy. Yuxing hugged her and wanted to do it again, but when he saw the red blood on the sheet, he just hugged her in his arms from the rear and surrounded her thin body. "Shu, marry me after returning to the divine realm." Yuxing said. He still wanted his Shu to marry him again in the way of divine domain after he went back. It''s all like this. It''s meaningless to refuse. Si Tong''s reddish eyes drooped gently, and she nodded. "Bang bang!" the door was knocked again. This time, even if the creator God came, he could not change the fact of Yuxing and Si Tong. "Brother! Sister-in-law, I don''t think you''ve been out all day. Are you feeling sick? Do you want me to bring you something to eat?" Meiyou muttered after knocking on the door outside. Unfortunately, there was no sound. No one paid attention to her. She knocked again reluctantly, "sister-in-law? Brother?" "Princess, the queen is looking for you." just when Meiyou wants to knock on the door again, katson''s voice rings out. Of course, the sound insulation effect of this bedroom is very good. Even if someone is jumping outside the door, there is not much sound inside the door. Si Tong and Yu Xing can hear it, naturally because they are very sensitive. "Oh -" Meiyou didn''t hit anyone. She put down her hand and turned away with ketson. Until she came to the stairs, Meiyou asked kaiterson, "what does the queen ask me to do?" The queen told you not to disturb them "Oh." Meiyou nodded, and then she asked, "why?" "Cough -" ketterson suddenly put his fist on his lips and coughed gently before he said: "Because it takes time to have children." "Oh, oh." Meiyou seemed to understand. She nodded quickly, but then asked, "why? Haven''t you all slept? Don''t you have children after sleeping?" Why does it take time? Ketterson didn''t answer. His face turned red, like a fledgling young man. Meiyou couldn''t help feeling funny when she saw his expression, so she pulled her skirt and carefully approached him: "Hey, I said katson, haven''t you ever been with a woman s?" Then Meiyou looked at him with a disdainful expression: "Hey, look at you. When can you find the woman you like?" Ketterson is very handsome and the leader of riding soldiers. Of course, many women want to climb onto his bed, but ketterson doesn''t want anyone. Looking at Meiyou''s real face, katson trembled in his heart and couldn''t help thinking about her, so he had to look away and say: "I already have someone I like." the man was right in front of me. Chapter 1103 But the latter sentence caiterson will not say. His favorite princess, unfortunately, he is just a slave, a warrior who works for the royal family of country y. in addition, he is nothing. "Who is it? Who is she? Do I know her? How old is she this year?" Meiyou heard that people who always like a straight face like kaiterson also have people who like them. She hurried forward to ask. Caiterson looked at her very seriously and said, "you." You? I? Meiyou is so dull for a moment. But soon, she heard another voice from ketson: "you know a person who is very close to me. I love her very much and even myself." Meiyou really wants to pat her head. What''s she thinking? Although those warriors often make fun of her and caiterson, caiterson himself has never expressed his position! He doesn''t like her! "Oh --" Meiyou lengthened her voice and nodded. Why does ketterson have such a moment of loss when she hears that she has a woman she likes? Si Tong hasn''t left the room all day. And soon they found that for ten days in a row, except for seeing Yuxing at a fixed time, Si Tong seemed to evaporate from the world and never appeared in front of them again. "It''s strange that I haven''t seen my sister-in-law''s shadow for so many days?" Meiyou sat in the dining room and felt that the food in front of her was not delicious. I haven''t seen Si Tong for ten days. In addition to her mother, the queen, and several maids who usually don''t speak, Meiyou is in front of a group of big men. It''s boring. "Young man, good physical strength." Dounia was not surprised. She took a sip of the wine placed in front of her and smiled. The initial spirit of the queen disappeared at this moment. "No! I just knocked at the door of the two''s bedroom. There was no response. As a result, I opened the door and found that there was no one inside. I only left a letter saying it was for the Queen''s highness!" Just when everyone was not surprised, a maid hurried down the stairs. She seemed to be greatly frightened. Her legs trembled when running the stairs. Almost the whole person fell off the stairs. Fortunately, a warrior nearby helped her in time. Tonya''s smiling face suddenly closed at this moment. She stood up straight, "where''s the letter?" "Here!" the maid had stumbled up to the queen and handed the letter. Dounia felt open. When she saw the words on the envelope, her body was stiff. Because only these two simple big characters are written on it "Don''t chase." Don''t catch up. Tonya felt her head shake. Only seeing these two words, she knew where Yuxing and Si Tong had gone. They went to the Creator! ...... The domain of the creator God is about half the distance of the earth from the crystal castle. But as gods, Si Tong and Yu Xing came here in only one second. On their ninth day in the bedroom, they received an invitation from the creator God. This trip is to get rid of all the troubles, so Si Tong and Yuxing didn''t intend to leave like this. Whether it ends or not, even if you die with the creator, you have to find an answer. Before us is the palace of the creator God. This shows that everything should be finally judged. Si Tong and Yuxing go to the palace. Chapter 1104 Unlike the crystal castle of Queen Dounia, the palace of the creator God is black inside and outside. Yuxing and Si tong can see nothing but black. "Are you afraid?" Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and asked her. She shook her head. "Why are you afraid? I''m not afraid if you''re there." This is Si Tong''s determination. As long as he can be with Yuxing, he is not afraid of anything. Even if they really can''t get out of here, it doesn''t matter, because she has made plans to live and die here with him. Yuxing started an arc. He had got her body before he came here with her. Then she can''t stay here with him. In front of them was a huge stone gate, tightly closed in front, as if it would never be opened. Si Tong was held by Yuxing and walked forward. When it is about five meters away from the stone gate, the stone gate is automatically opened upward. The figures of Si Tong and Yu Xing also stepped into it without hesitation. ...... Crystal castle. The faces of the people who knew where Si Tong and Yuxing were going changed greatly. "Why did they suddenly go there? Didn''t they say it would be all right if they didn''t leave here? Why can''t the creator God stop us?" A warrior got up and looked laxly ahead. "Yes! Queen, what the hell is going on!" another warrior said. The queen only pressed her forehead and sighed. Then she said, "they''ll be fine." Now she can only pray like this. Even if she goes now, it''s too late. "They''ll come back." I hope so. But the queen always had a bad feeling that it was not so simple. ...... Si Tong and Yu Xing, who stepped into the stone gate, came to a high hall. The stone gate was still dark and couldn''t see five fingers. All the buildings here were rendered black. After entering the stone gate, four long corridors appeared in front of me, as if they could not see the edge at a glance. But it leads to different places. "Two, come with me." When Si Tong looked around, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The man stood in the dark as if he were just an irrelevant puppet. After saying this, he chose one of the four corridors and continued to move forward with Si Tong and Yuxing. Along the corridor, Si Tong and Yuxing soon came to a huge living room. Standing on the living room was a tall man with the same height as Yuxing. "Guys, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." a rough voice fell out of the man''s mouth. It is hard to imagine that this is Yuxing''s grandfather, the great creator God. While Si Tong was still thinking, the man turned around. He was wearing a mask that made him invisible. In Yuxing''s mouth, he learned that even in the war with him, the creator God did not take off his mask. "It''s time to explain everything." Si Tong was still thinking, and the man above suddenly opened his mouth. Si Tong and Yu Xing haven''t reacted yet. The man put his slender hand on his face and took off the mask on his face. But when he showed that face. Si Tong and Yu Xing''s pupils are slightly tightened! I can''t believe it! Because, standing in front of the creator God, he is Chapter 1105 The creator only took off the mask, exposed his face, and put it back on again. The dark deep eyes looked very bright. "Now, it''s time to talk about us or something." The creator struck an arc. There was no one in the hall except Si Tong, Yu Xing and the creator himself. The God who just sent Si Tong and Yu Xing in has disappeared. Seeing the appearance of the creator God, not only Si Tong was stunned, but even Yuxing''s face was stunned. It was obvious that he guessed everything, but he didn''t guess the end in the end. "You -" Si Tong''s voice trembled slightly. His pupil contracted tightly, but he quickly opened his pupil and sighed in his heart. After seeing the appearance of the creator, she finally asked her doubts: "At first, you asked someone to steal my Sansheng stone?" The creator nodded directly and decisively, "yes." He is the mysterious person behind Si Tong for the first time. "The sharks on the beach are also attracted by you to attack me?" Si Tong asked again, his voice was very cold. "Yes." the creator nodded without any taboo. "Zixuan, was also taken away by your life Mo Jue?" Si Tong asked again. In exchange for the same low nod: "yes." "My other shore flower, you moved it all to the earth?" Si Tong asked the last question. In exchange, the creator God nodded without hesitation, "yes." So everything, the ultimate behind the scenes, is him, the creator God. From planning Shu was forced to leave hell in order to retrieve the Sansheng stone, to staying on the earth for the other shore flower in the later stage, to finally being willing to stay. Stay in this world where she can''t tell the truth. All this is the plan of the creator God. If he hadn''t seen the face of the creator, Si Tong might really think that he was deliberately trying to harm her to do so many things that wanted to persecute her. Trying to stop her from being with Yuxing. But when you see the picture of the Creator The face as like as two peas, the pupil was silent. Just because the creator in front of him is no one else! Exactly Yuxing himself! More accurately, it is Yuxing from the future! "Why did you do that?" Si Tong asked, his eyes cold. The reason why the God who controls time and space is terrible is not that he can go back to the past, but that he can go back to the beginning of the development of everything at every stage of time and space. "Nature is to be with you, Shu -" the future Yuxing suddenly smiled bitterly and showed an obsessed expression. Yes, this "creation God", he is not the real creation God, but the future Yuxing will replace him temporarily. Perhaps Yuxing now can only draw with the real creator God. Yuxing, who often appeared in dark black in front of Si Tong and Yuxing, is also not enough to defeat the creator God. But from a more distant future, Yuxing can defeat the creator God, even easily. Therefore, in the future, he will return to the beginning and close the real creator God. This is the most terrible place for a God who controls time, because you don''t know whether he will go beyond time and space and return to the past. To change everything in history! Yuxing was silent and didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know that the person behind everything was himself from the distant future, he knew that he would never stop if he didn''t get help in the future. "Then why are you aiming at me?" Si Tong thought for a long time and finally asked this question. Chapter 1106 Now that he has planned to talk about everything, the "creator God" at the moment, that is, Yuxing, who came from five billion years later, finally spoke: "A thousand years ago, I asked you to combine." A thousand years later, he is naturally Yuxing in a dark black sweater. They are all one person, but on a certain level, they are not people in the same time and space. For example, there will always be some differences between yesterday''s you and today''s you, but you are still you, which can''t run away. Si Tong was silent. Even if he had been mentally prepared, when he heard his words, he still felt a sudden shock in his heart: "I come from five billion years later." In five billion years, the life of the earth is coming to an end. All things will have no place to live. We must find a new way out. Human technology and strength have also made a further leap. Everything has changed, but only he hasn''t given up wanting to be with her. At the moment, Shu can''t tell how he feels. It''s been so long that he hasn''t given up himself yet Si Tong raised his head and looked at Yuxing on the side. Looking at his handsome outline, he couldn''t help but feel a little deep. If she doesn''t promise him, will he keep walking with such expectations? Si Tong doesn''t know. She only knows that she won''t let Yuxing experience these in the future. "Originally, I only planned to imprison my grandfather, the creator God, in his own palace for a lifetime." Yuxing said five billion years later. Because then, the future creator God will not kill miman and Zishu, and Shu will not leave him. But he suddenly laughed at himself: "but I''m not satisfied." "If you want to fall in love with me, completely and completely belong to me!" when he said this, his voice was very firm, with a persistence that ordinary people can''t understand. Si Tong blinks. Si Tong said, "so what you did..." "It''s a plan." Yuxing''s eyes from five billion years later were deep, "Boyu taught." Everything was taught to him by Boyu in the future. Boyu taught him to go back to the beginning of everything, to imprison the creator God and teach him to go to the past. He ordered people to steal Shu''s Sansheng stone, smash it and scatter it all over the human world, so that Shu can''t go back to hell for a while and a half. He knew that with his own temperament, he would find Shu when he knew that Shu would stay on the earth for a long time. He calculated step by step, just to make Shu have feelings for himself, to change everything and make Shu fall in love with himself. With a smile, Yuxing said in a deep voice five billion years later: "naturally, I can''t let you get into danger, so I''m watching every time." Every time he personally put Si Tong in danger, he would look at her and would not hurt her a little. All this, the person behind the scenes, is him. That''s why the people behind the scenes never show up and never really deal with it. They want Si Tong to die, but just let her encounter some small things, or make her inseparable from the earth. "Now, my goal has been achieved." Five billion years later, Yuxing Dao said, "you are mine." Yuxing looked coldly at himself in the future and gently grasped Si Tong''s hand into his palm with cold and arrogant eyes. He doesn''t like other men looking at her like that. Even in the future, he can''t. Chapter 1107 Five billion years later, Yuxing naturally saw his actions. He was cold and could understand what he had done. "I''m going back. The creator is in the basement of the palace. Feel free." Yuxing, five billion years later, is here today waiting for the arrival of Si Tong and Yuxing. He wants to explain to Si Tong and Yuxing. After saying this, he raised his eyes and looked aside. Look a Lin, immediately disappeared here. The gloomy atmosphere of the original palace disappeared, replaced by an indescribable and unidentified atmosphere of light. "Go to the basement." Yuxing firmly held Si Tong''s hand and took her to the basement. It was thought that the war in China had not begun, and all doubts had been answered. Together, it''s over. At the end of the basement, Si Tong and Yuxing found the imprisoned creator God here. The creator God was locked up in a prison surrounded by fences. I think this was set up by Yuxing in the future to prevent him from escaping. "Here you are." the creator God is not an old man as expected, but he looks middle-aged compared with young people. The temperament is calm and excellent, with a natural King''s breath. The words were addressed to Yuxing. Yu Xing Shen''s eyes. The creator sat on a bed in his cell with one knee slightly rolled. He was very long. He pursed his lips and hooked an arc. Suddenly, he laughed. It is neither strange nor gloomy, but with a bit of awe: "I won''t take care of your young people''s affairs in the future." This means that he will no longer target Si Tong and Yuxing together. Si Tong raised his eyes and looked at the handsome creator sitting on the bed. It has to be said that Yuxing''s handsome must be inherited from the creator God. "However," the voice of the creator God became more serious, "the space of your world seems to be affected by some powerful force." Hearing that the creator mentioned this, Si Tong''s face changed. Intuition told her that she suddenly remembered another world and Yunjian, the master of another world. "Something is going to force us to open the channel of connection with the world." the voice of the creator God was very determined and spoke with an unusual seriousness. "There is another world." Si Tong suddenly made a sound. "I have a connection with the master of another world," she said again. Tell everything you know. Maybe the creator God is Yuxing''s grandfather, so Si Tong doesn''t think he will cheat. Sure enough, when the creator God heard Si Tong''s words, his face suddenly sank: "When I started this world, I got a clue with unclear information content." The creator recalled that once, his voice trembled a little, "the clue mentioned another world. It said that another world is real. "However, if the two worlds open the channel of interconnection one day, both worlds will face devastating disasters." The creator God said, "I don''t know if this clue is true, but - if you can, don''t try it easily." Si Tong''s face changed slightly. She also made an appointment with Yunjian of another world to see her in three months. In three months, the channel between the two worlds will be opened. But can''t she really meet Yunjian, a girl from another world? Really - can''t you? Chapter 1108 The creator sees that Si Tong''s eyes change slightly. I think he knows that Si Tong must have some understanding of another world. His eyes were deep. Since he had decided to regard the girl as his future granddaughter-in-law, he naturally wanted to help as much as he could. "Well, let''s see the timing." the creator God said in a deep voice, "when do you agree to meet a girl from another world?" Si Tong: "three months later." The creator God sank his eyes and nodded: "in three months, I will go to your world with the gods who created the world with me, and suddenly we will be there, so as to prevent all the accidents of the two worlds." "Thank you." Si Tong didn''t know why the creator god suddenly became so good and wanted to help herself, but she thanked him. Yuxing held her hand all the time. Without saying a word, he frowned. He doesn''t worry about what will happen between the two worlds. His only worry is He has an illusion. Why does he think that if a girl from another world really meets Shu, she will be... Abandoned? This feeling made Yuxing frown tighter. "By the way, when you go back, help me apologize to Tonya." the creator God stopped Si Tong and Yu Xing when they were about to leave and said: "I broke them up, and my son is still locked in a dungeon. If she wants, she can enter my palace and stay with my son forever." The creator God saw it, and even this was outspoken. When Si Tong brought the news to dongnia, she looked forward stunned. She couldn''t even say a word. "Really, really?" Tonya trilled. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Mother." Meiyou helps tottering Dounia. It can be seen that Tonya has spent too much time waiting for this day. She was so moved and grateful that she couldn''t say a word: "I''ll find him now." Nature is to find Yuxing and Meiyou''s biological father. "Hey, mother, what are you doing in such a hurry? Father can''t run." Meiyou takes Dounia''s hand and whispers. When Si Tong and Yuxing return to the room of the crystal castle, they can vaguely hear the voice of Queen Dounia, who is so excited that she can''t cry. Si Tong: "I want to eat meat." As soon as she returned to the bedroom, she said to Yuxing. "OK." he is willing to promise her anything now. After so much experience, he realized how difficult it was for him to get her. After Yuxing left, Si Tong took out his paper and pen and planned to write to Yunjian in another world. It was the first time Shu had written so many words. She couldn''t even hear the footsteps of Yuxing coming back. Yuxing put a plate of meat in front of her desk. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a "love letter" written by Si Tong to Yunjian, a girl in another world. His face darkened in an instant. "I''ll wait for you." The last three words were converted into characters in Si Tong''s hand and gently fell on the envelope along the tip of the pen. Si Tong just got up and wanted to fold the envelope. The body was caught by a big palm. The big palm turned her body and pressed her back to the desk on the table. Under the table was the letter that could be put away in time. Si Tong opened his mouth and was kissed heavily by Yuxing as soon as he was about to make a sound. He was jealous all over, pressed her, and there was an envelope at the bottom, right here, asking her "Shu has never written to me, huh?" Chapter 1109 Yuxing found out that the end of her letter to Yunjian, a girl in another time and space, was to be pressed on the only big desk in the whole bedroom. Mercilessly ...... Until night. The door was knocked, and a snooping voice sounded: "sister-in-law, do you want to go out for a walk together?" Needless to say, you can know that the person who makes a sound is Meiyou. Si Tong blinked and looked at Yuxing sleeping beside him. The handsome facial features, even in sleep, are also cold and proud, without losing the unique aura of the king of the gods. "Yes." Si Tong agrees to Meiyou standing outside the door. Put on your clothes and go out. Before leaving the bedroom, Si Tong went to the desk and took the envelope placed on the desk. Just now, this newly written letter was placed on the desk under Si Tong. It was wet with water. I don''t know how many times. Now wet, Si Tong lowered his eyes. After reading the text on the envelope, he threw it into the trash can. It should be rewritten later. Si Tong was silent. Without hesitation, she turned and walked out. When I opened the door, I saw Meiyou''s expectant little face looking at himself. Si Tong''s eyes were slightly stunned and was about to speak. Was preempted: "is my brother in there?" Meiyou said again, "did you do something unspeakable inside?" Si Tong: " Of course... That''s right. Of course, Si Tong didn''t reply. Because she had seen Meiyou hold her cheek, then cover her face, swing her body from side to side, pinch her words and say, "Oh, don''t tell the princess. The princess is still a child and can''t understand ~" Si Tong glanced at Meiyou coldly and walked directly by Meiyou without saying a word. "Wow, wait, Princess Ben, walk so fast. Be careful that Princess Ben will cut you down!" Seeing this, Meiyou hurried forward and chased Si Tong''s footsteps. ...... Outside the crystal castle, the sky presents a kind of bright peace. "My mother went to the palace of the creator God." Meiyou turned her toes and came forward, her mouth still saying softly. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "I don''t know when my mother will come back." Meiyou turns around with her skirt in a sweet voice. "I don''t know what my father looks like," Meiyou said again. She has never seen her father''s appearance. Since childhood, she has been placed in the royal family of country y. although she grew up as a high-profile little princess, Meiyou only met her mother when she was young. Father, that doesn''t exist. "Back." As soon as Meiyou''s expectation fell, Si Tong''s voice suddenly sounded. "What? What''s back?" Meiyou asked. Listen to Si Tong: "your father." "And mother." Si Tong added again. Meiyou was stiff for a moment. She turned her head timidly and fearfully to see the harmonious picture of a family hand in hand she had dreamed of countless times, even in her dreams. This time, it is finally coming true. Si tong can''t feel Meiyou''s feeling at the moment, but he can feel the change of Meiyou''s state of mind. Finally. Meiyou saw two figures on the way of people not far away. Two hands holding hands, the man is tall and handsome, but his face is full of tenderness. Women usually have the Queen''s decisive decision, cold and unattainable, but now they snuggle up to men like little women. At the first moment when Si Tong saw Yuxing''s biological father, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. It turned out that Yuxing''s character was not with his father, but with his mother, Queen Dounia. After all, with the gentle man''s character, he can''t be combined with Yuxing. Chapter 1110 "Father... Father?" Meiyou''s voice was very light, more like a trill from the tip of her throat. Her expression was replaced by a kind of surprise. The arrogant little princess from the royal family of country y will show such an expression one day. "Well." the tall man standing with queen Tonya also saw Meiyou. I saw the arrogant little princess, his daughter. He nodded and waved to Meiyou. With this wave, Meiyou couldn''t help but sprint forward: "father!" Shouting, Meiyou rushed over. Si Tong saw such a scene, his eyes moved slightly, and good-looking colors radiated from his pupils, but his face was still so cold. I don''t know how long later, someone patted him on the shoulder from the rear. Si Tong tilted his head and saw Yuxing Junmei''s face appear in front of her. Queen Dounia has led a tall man and a happy Meiyou to this side. "This is our son and our daughter-in-law." Dounia pointed to Yuxing and looked at Si Tong gently. The queen from the mermaid country is used to being arrogant and indifferent. She also has a unique pride of the queen, but it is very rare to show such a soft expression. Yuxing''s father nodded. After looking at Yuxing and Si Tong, he put his eyes back on dongnia. "Well," he nodded. But the only place you can see is the queen. Si Tong suddenly realized that in terms of character, Yuxing''s father was too gentle compared with Yuxing. It was as if he would never disobey his wife. But in other aspects, such as unique possessiveness, it is still the same as Yuxing. "Then let''s go first, you children help yourself." Dounia smiled and suddenly said a very irresponsible word. "Ah? Hey?" Meiyou didn''t react. She just got her mother''s love. Then the voice rang out again. Queen Tonya said, "you can choose to go back or stay here." In a word, she and her husband, whom she had just met, were leaving. "Mother, father, where are you going?" Meiyou''s question just fell here. Dounia and the tall man had disappeared here with a smile. Of course, they are going to live a life that belongs to two people. When Si Tong and his party return to the earthly earth, Meiyou hasn''t reacted from the shock. She suddenly had a brother and a father. Before she could enjoy the family reunion, her father and mother had left and had been to their private life. Meiyou help. At this time, Si Tong has returned to the dormitory of goyala University. Seeing Si Tong coming back, Nangong Liuyan rushed up: "great! You''re all right! You''re back!" Meiyou looked at Nangong Liuyan and looked disgusted: "the princess is back, why don''t you come to hold the princess!" Nangong Liuyan: "you are a princess. I dare not hold you. If I hold you, I will be looked at!" It is probably the "Princess Ben cut off your head" that is often said before responding to Meiyou! Meiyou: "..." was speechless for a moment. After she cleared her throat, she said to Nangong Liuyan, "the princess will allow you to hold me now!" Like a sudden reward, Meiyou is still as arrogant as before. Unexpectedly, Nangong Liuyan really threw herself on Meiyou and hugged her fiercely: "ah! Hold the gold!" Meiyoudun, who was compared to gold, shouted angrily: "don''t hold it! Princess Ben doesn''t allow it now!" Si Tong looked at their noisy bodies and his eyes moved slightly. It''s over. As usual, she should go back to hell. His eyes sank, and his eyes suddenly darkened. It''s also time to tell brother sichen why they had to leave. Because she is not a human being, but the master of all creatures. Hell can''t live without her. Chapter 1111 Before leaving, Si Tong asked the creator God, the God who created the world. The question is the whereabouts of the original master Si Tong. Got the answer from the creator God. He said that it was not Si Tong who entered the original Lord''s body, but the original Lord''s body was Si Tong''s. The reason why the original owner disappeared, and those who should have gone to hell but mysteriously disappeared, were not captured by the people behind the scenes, let alone anywhere, but went to another world. That is, the other world where Yunjian is located. Or it can be said that those who disappeared went to another world because they themselves were people from another world. Just returned to their own place. "You should have died by the sea, but you mistakenly entered the space-time tunnel he left there, so you returned to the eve of the birth of the earth." He means Yuxing. The original words of the creator God are as follows: "You who died by the sea should have been reborn to Si''s house and become a real Si Tong, but because of that accident, Si Tong of another world replaced your identity. It''s not surprising that she returned to another world after her death." Therefore, the original master Si Tong was originally a person from another world, and her body now belongs to her. Mother Wu Jinhua, father Si Weimin, sister Si Han, brother Si Chen. They are all her real relatives. When I read these, Si Tong had returned to Zezhou city. My brother is there, too. As soon as Si Tong entered the house, he saw the figure of Si Chen flying towards him, "sister, you''re back! Today''s home is lively!" After Si Chen pulled her into the house, he ran to the front hall to get a cake and hurried back: "come on, eat! This cake is filled with meat!" "What''s up?" Si Tong dropped his eyes calmly while eating the cakes offered by Si Chen. "Cao, I still can''t hide it from my sister. Can you see it at once?" Si Chen scratched his head and looked very uncomfortable: "Sister, it''s like this - the last time you helped my brother complete the task, the employer''s daughter wants to see you again." It''s Xia Yiwei. At harbour University, Si Tong helped Xia Yiwei grow. She should have faded the name of waste and started a new life. "No." Si Tong was indifferent. She broke her own example for Xia Yi Wei and saved Ge Mingjin. This is the last gift Si Tong gave her. After that, there is no need to see you again. What''s more? She''s already, and she''s about to leave here. "Where is Ouyang Che?" asked Si Tong. This made Si Chen''s face stiff, but he was not stupid. He soon realized that Si Tong could say this because "Did you find -" my former sister? Si Chen''s voice was a little stiff and a little astringent. Si Tong nodded: "yes. I know where she is." "I''ll tell my parents!" Si Chen stumbled and ran to Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin. He runs fast, as if every minute late will change all this. Si Tong blinked. She had secretly made up her mind. Maybe when the original owner comes back, she can leave at ease. So she will find the original owner. Seeing several of her parents rush to her and keep asking about the whereabouts of the original owner, Si Tong blinks and says: "In three months, I will bring her to you." After saying this, Shu turned and left: "see you in three months. I have something to do. Go first." Perhaps several members of the Si family, brother, sister, father and mother, have never given up their original owners. Just didn''t show it in front of her. She. Maybe it''s only suitable to go back to her world and live alone in hell for a long time. Chapter 1112 Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin all leaned together, excited and cheered, plus 100000 points. They couldn''t believe it. "Tong Tong is really coming back!" "Great..." "My sister is coming back. Although my sister is not obedient, she is always my sister." ...... Si Tong dodged away without being aware of it. She knew that Si Chen would tell ouyangche the news, so she didn''t go to ouyangche again, but went straight back to hell. "Lord Shu, Manman, she''s back." Zishu made a sound after Si Tong returned to hell. When she came back from the valley of life, Si Tong didn''t know what miman was doing there, but she knew miman would come back. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "But Manman looks... As if he is very weak." Zishu said, and she was worried: "Lord Shu..." "You ask." Si Tong said. "Yes!" with the permission of Si Tong, Zixuan quickly walked to miman''s residence. They live in a sea of hell and fire and live here all year round. Silence, accompany them through a long and endless life alone. ...... The human world has the concept of time, but in hell, it doesn''t. Si Tong stayed in his residence, the abyss of hell, I don''t know how long he spent. Until miman recovers from the previous period of decadence and takes his own blame and comes to Si Tong: "Lord Shu, there are ten days left." In ten days, the channel linking the two worlds will be opened. "Well." Si Tong nodded, "I know." "Lord Shu, it''s not good." Zixuan walked into Si Tong''s bedroom and looked at miman: "your death note is missing." Note, like Sansheng stone, is the most precious thing of Si Tong, and now it has disappeared. Si Tong was not flustered. She just asked low, "how to disappear?" Zibo recalled: "maybe he went into a black hole." So the notes disappeared. "I know where it has gone." Si Tong said. Purple frowned, seeming to know but not to understand, " Clearly, when Sansheng stone was lost, adult Shu went directly to the earth because it was very important. But now she was not half nervous about the loss of her notes. Zixuan doesn''t know what Si Tong means. Listen to Si Tong''s voice: "in the hands of the girl in that time and space." In Yunjian''s hand. This note, somehow, went to another time and space, and was obtained by Yunjian in the library of another time and space. After that, Yunjian knew himself in the world. I can''t wait to meet myself. "I''m looking forward to meeting her," Si Tong said to Zihuang and miman standing behind. I don''t know. After Zixuan and miman finished saying this in Si Tong, people disappeared here and were replaced by Yuxing from the divine domain. Si Tong still said, "maybe she is the one who knows me best." "Suddenly, I made an appointment with her to travel around the world together, just the two of us." All these words were received by Yuxing. His eyes, which had been slightly better, were terrible cold at this moment. As if to see through the girl standing in front of him, Yuxing''s face was gloomy and terrible. Until Si Tong turned around and saw Yuxing''s Zhang Junyi''s face, he suddenly froze, and heard Yuxing''s jealous voice: "Who are you going to travel around the world with? Huh?" Si Tong stepped back and said nothing. Unexpectedly, a flash from Yuxing came to her and her slender thighs pushed her away: "Shu will have thousands of children for me in the future. Let''s start now? Huh?" Then Chapter 1113 Said, Yuxing pressed her in the bedroom, again serious and indescribable ...... Time goes fast, but there seems to be no concept of time in hell. The only thing that can make Si Tong aware of the passage of time is the rapid development of an Lin and benghuai. "An Lin promised to hold a wedding in hell," Zixuan said to Si Tong. blink. Si Tong doesn''t seem strange. "Don''t you wonder?" Zishu wondered. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Why?" Purple frowned. "The avalanche Huai just starts now." Si Tong hangs her eyes. She thinks that the avalanche Huai in China will start to an Lin earlier. Purple blinked: "but after the wedding, Anlin should no longer want to sleep with adults." Si Tong''s eyes moved. Will it? "Does Mo Jue come to you again?" about Anlin, Si Tong is more concerned about Mo Jue. He once took Zipeng away, imprisoned her despite her resistance, and even gave birth to a child. Although Si Tong didn''t care what happened to them, he would also intervene. Zixuan was silent for a moment, then grinned and said, "yes, but I didn''t see him!" Zixuan sighed and relaxed: "But he sneaks in every time." When he mentioned this, Zishu could not wait for his teeth to itch: "Lord Shu, it''s time for us to learn from human beings to make some equipment to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies!" Si Tong blinked: "yes." ...... The wedding between Anlin and benghuai is very confusing. Of course, for Anlin, her greatest happiness is her wedding. Adults Shu can attend it. Time passes quickly. There is no one behind the scenes to target, nor the creator to deal with. Just like the countless billions of years spent in the past, it will soon win a three-month period. Three days before March. Miman and Zixuan pull Si Tong out of the gate of hell the first time she wakes up. Luo Yin stayed quietly on both sides of the gate of hell, smiling and watching Si Tong leave hell. Now she is not to mention being able to follow Lord Shu. Even if she can look at the three of them from such a distance, she is already satisfied. ...... Si Tong was betrayed by miman and Ziyu. Sold to the divine domain. Because they took her, not to human beings, not to any place, but to the realm of God. Where the gods live. When Si Tong came here, he was attracted by the scene in front of him. The original pure and cold divine realm has been covered with red and decorated, which is very lively. The gods are standing in front, especially the rare excitement. When Si Tong was brought here, he didn''t understand what had happened. "Lord Shu, go and change your clothes ~" "Yes, sir Shu, this dress on you is too old ~" He was pushed to change his clothes by Zihuang and miman. It is a fire red dress that sets off her beautiful beauty incisively and vividly. When I came out of the room where I changed my clothes, it seemed that the proud sense of amazement could overcome everything. Si Tong raised his eyes gently. The eye-catching Yuxing and she wore a rather fiery red bridegroom''s dress, in which the handsome facial features were wrapped, and he came to her. "Please marry Mr. Shu to our king!" Boyu shouted, clutching the tip of Heiyan''s hair in the crowd. When he shouted, he let the careless black Yan shout, with a sickly expression: "please marry our king..." "Please, my Lord!" At the request of the gods, Yuxing came to her with handsome facial features and cold eyebrows. Si Tong saw him come to her, took her hand and solemnly said to her, "Shu, marry me." This is his divine wedding. Chapter 1114 All the gods who should be present were present. Si Tong looked at Yuxing, who stretched out his palm to himself. Without half hesitation, he gently attached her tender hand to Yuxing''s palm. "Yes." This time, she gave it to him in front of everyone. "Congratulations, Lord Shu and Wang!" Boyu raised his eyebrows and took the lead. Boyu is the most active God among the gods, and of course there is a black Yan. This group of gods were all elm headed, standing idly aside one by one, even without the meaning of saying a word. The gods didn''t come back until they were severely stared around by Heiyan''s cold expression. Heiyan is the strongest God in the divine domain except Yuxing, the king of gods. Normal gods don''t want to provoke him. Seeing this, the gods are obedient. "Congratulations to Lord Shu and Wang!" "Congratulations to Lord Shu and Wang!" ...... Heiyan, who was suppressed by Boyu, turned back with satisfaction. "Thanks a lot." Zixuan and miman stood together, and Zixuan threw a grateful look at Boyu. If it hadn''t been for Boyu, the Shenyu wedding between Yuxing and their family would not have been so good. You should know how arrogant the gods in the divine domain are. A group of arrogant gods will not get together. Today, however, such an example has been broken. This group of gods who would not gather at all were present for the sake of Lord Shu. This is definitely the greatest blessing that the divine domain can bring. In the face of Zipeng''s thanks, Boyu just nodded slightly. Zihe also moved back his eyes and inadvertently caught a glimpse of a figure. She didn''t react for the first time. "Ho, go." until miman called her, ziho didn''t turn back, "Oh." Should be wrong? Haven''t you been driven out of the realm? How did you come back? Zihe no longer thinks much and follows miman to leave in the opposite direction. Si Tong was held by Yuxing and came to the symbolic tree of the divine domain. As a symbol of the divine realm, the wedding held under the big tree in the sky can''t go back forever. Even Yuxing, the king of the gods, can''t. So Yuxing chose to marry Shu here in front of all the gods. "Ah! It''s so busy. It''s too late!" Just then, a voice of complaint sounded. It''s Anlin. An Lin''s hand was pulled by benghuai. She went forward desperately, but the pulled hand forced her not to move forward at the first time. She puffed her cheeks and puffed her mouth. She was really cute. Not only Anlin, the eleven masters of hell and the gods of death came. "Lord Shu ~" when an Lin quickly walked to the big tree, she finally got rid of the shackles of collapse and ran to the compartment of Si Tong. However, she was finally caught by benghuai. Si Tong''s cold eyes crossed the crowd, leaving endless indifference in his eyes. Suddenly, her lips were red. Show a smile you''ve never had before. The picture is like freezing at the origin. When zhenberry appeared, Yuxing had to gently attach the girl''s red lips in front of everyone. Zhenmei was stunned, but she didn''t wait for them to really kiss. She quickly said: "Lord Shu, the channel to another world has been opened in advance. It''s in your hell. Lord Yunjian asked me to tell you!" Si Tong''s eyes sank gently. The people present didn''t think this would be the case. However. What Si Tong did next surprised everyone present. She directly pushed away Yuxing and disappeared here as soon as her figure flashed. Yuxing''s eyes fell down at this moment! His Shu... Actually abandoned himself directly for the sake of the girl in the other world! ...... Si Tong, who had just returned to hell, saw a halo in front of him. In the halo. A girl with a height of 1.65 meters, slender figure and energetic ponytail came out with long hair. Even if separated by two worlds, you and I finally meet. Long time no see, Yunjian. Si Tong hooks an arc and goes forward PS: the main body will be finished here first, because the story of Yunjian and Si Tong will be written next. Yunjian is the female owner of my other book, female agents on campus. The stories of the two female owners are not included in the main body. After all, there are cute women who have not seen female agents, so the main body will be finished here first. I will continue after brewing for a few days, You don''t have to wait for more. You can refresh occasionally to see if there is any hair ~ try to write the story of Yunjian and Si Tong as soon as possible~ Thank you for accompanying me all the way to the present! ţ3Ũq ? If you have any questions, you can add my penguin: 2625702229 (the answer is my pseudonym end smoke) Chapter 1115 Bright halo. At first, what appeared in front of me was a girl who was 1.65 meters tall. She was wearing a black bodice, jeans and a tall, energetic ponytail swaying from side to side. When people come out of the halo, they show their beautiful face. It''s beautiful. So beautiful that people can''t forget her existence. Si Tong stood on the opposite side and looked at each other. No one took the lead in breaking the peace of the world. Until the girl on the opposite side lifted up the beautiful red arc, raised her hand, and suddenly handed over a thick notebook in the palm of her hand: "Yours." The sound line is good. It''s nice to hear that after countless billion years, there has never been a Si Tong with an expression other than indifference and indifference. "Thank you," she said. This is their first face-to-face conversation. Then Si Tong heard his heartbeat. She covered her chest, stared at the opposite side, looked at the girl Yunjian, who was so beautiful that she couldn''t breathe, and walked towards herself. "Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Yun Jian." she said this to Si Tong with a red arc. "Si Tong, you can call me, Shu." Si Tong replied. In the past, Si Tong was cold and ruthless. Almost when she introduced herself, she never introduced her real name to anyone except "Si Tong". . But she said to her. Yun Jian''s slender legs entered forward. She gently raised her hand and handed the note to Si Tong. "You are more beautiful than I thought." Yun Jian drew a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down and said to her. "You too." Si Tong responded. The first conversation between the two is very simple. But this is ten thousand years. ...... When Yuxing came here, in addition to the halo left in place, he could no longer find the shadow of Si Tong. His face was changing, and his bloodthirsty eyes seemed to devour everything around him until A shadow appeared again in the halo. Tall, 1.85 meters tall, handsome and so cold, he came out of the halo and just looked at Yuxing. "Where''s the note?" his voice was very gentle when he mentioned the woman in his mouth. "?" Yuxing''s bloodthirsty eyes were as red as red flame, as if they were going to blow up the whole sky. Aware of Yuxing''s eyes, the handsome man from another time and space narrowed his eyes. "You, who?" Yuxing looked at him coldly. It has to be ignored directly. Yuxing: " Since he became king of the gods, he has never seen anyone so presumptuous before him. "Who are you?" he asked again. His blood red eyes seemed to tear the whole sky to pieces. Could it be that the woman named Yunjian is actually a man, and... Is the man in front of her who looks the same as herself? Yuxing''s look began to be extremely cold. Realizing this, Yuxing was even more hostile to the man in front of him. "Where did you take Shu?" He flashed forward and clapped his clear palm on the handsome man''s shoulder, preventing him from moving forward. The handsome man''s face sank when he was patted on his shoulder by Yuxing''s big palm. ...... "Boom! Boom!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" The voice that seemed to destroy all things sounded in the whole hell. When the gods came here, they saw two slender figures who couldn''t see the shadow at all. They were fighting. They seem to have the same strength. Their faces are still as handsome as a couple, but they turn the hell upside down. The gods came here and stood where they were. They all felt as if they were going to be blown away by the huge wind caused by the two men''s fight. until. "Yuxing, if you don''t stop, you''ll never go to my hell again!" "This is my friend''s territory, Si Yi, I ignore you!" Two female voices sounded. The gods who were about to be blown away suddenly felt the wind stop. In front, the two people who are fighting each other heard this sound and stopped immediately. It''s faster than turning the book! Chapter 1116 Even more, because they were still in a fierce battle, when they suddenly heard the person they were looking for, although they stopped in time, the divine power that broke out the previous second could not be recovered. "Pa!" "Pa!" After listening to Si Tong and Yun Jian''s words, Yuxing and Si Yi didn''t move any more. Leng was to let the divine power that didn''t have time to take back directly slap them on the face. The faces of the two handsome couples immediately showed the red marks caused by heavy slapping by powerful divine power. Si Tong''s light eyes moved. He stood in place and didn''t move. He didn''t mean to come forward and ask Yuxing about his injury. Yun Jian gently held her hand, a crisp ponytail swaying behind her, looking energetic. She said: "I want you to leave here and fight again!" His voice was crisp and crisp, which made Si Yi afraid for a while. He hurried to Yunjian: "Xiaojian..." Only in the face of his small note, he would show such an expression. Yuxing was even more rude. When he saw Si Tong, he flashed to Si Tong from a few meters away. His slender big palm grabbed Si Tong''s wrist. His voice was so cold: "Come back with me." "Lord Shu, your wedding with Wang is only halfway through," Boyu reminded nearby. Si Tong blinks. "Are you having a wedding?" Yun Jian listened to this and looked at Si Tong with an unusually soft voice. "Yes." Si Tong nodded. "Do you want to continue?" Yun Jian said. She tilted her head and smiled at Si Tong. She was so beautiful that she was amazing: "I can be your bridesmaid!" Zhen berry did not know when she suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. She looked at what she had seen and looked at her. Suddenly she put out her tongue and make complaints about it. "Can married girls also be bridesmaids?" Yunjian''s eyes suddenly became sharp. She coldly threw Zhenmei a cruel look in her eyes. Frightened, zhenberry hugged her chest and shrank back. "I haven''t been married, Si Tong is small and lovely, can I?" then turned back, Yunjian has restored his smiling face. Si Tong naturally agreed, "well." Just when Yunjian called her "Si Tong Xiao cute", she was stunned and a look of joy crossed the corner of her eyes. Si Yi''s face fell sharply after Si Tong said "I haven''t been married". What does his note say? Not married? Turning to his head, Yun Jian threw an expression to Si Yi that said, "if you tell on me, I''ll never pay attention to you again." surprised Si Yi quickly accepted the gloomy look. How dare he fight his little note. Fixed his eyes, not far away, Si Tong and Yun Jian had left with their shoulders. When Yuxing people came to Si Yi, they threw him a bloodthirsty look, and then others followed with Si Tong. ...... Return to the divine realm. Halfway through the lively wedding, it began to continue as promised. Yunjian accompanied Si Tong to change his clothes. Yuxing returned to this big tree. People from the divine realm and hell are coming. Of course, there are no more than Si Yi and Zhen berry. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Si Tong and Yun Jian come out. Zi Xuan was called to call someone. When Zishu came out, she looked very bad and said to the crowd, "Lord Shu and the Yunjian are gone." be missing? Everyone was surprised. Especially Yuxing and Siyi, their faces suddenly became cold. Listen to Ziyu''s way: "the two adults left a note saying... They are going to travel around the world. For the time being... No, they are not coming back..." Chapter 1117 When saying this, the purple voice was a little cautious. Lord Shu''s sudden departure, not to mention the people present, even she was a little unexpected. Now it''s the wedding between lord Shu and the king of the gods, but Lord Shu suddenly leaves. Zishu blinks. I can''t even imagine how Yuxing will look at the moment. "Cough!" Purple cough. Miman replaced her and said the following words: "Oh, take out the note." Although miman is not very talkative, she is the smartest. She knows that she can''t say anything else in front of Yuxing and Siyi at this time. It''s best to take out all the things about the two adults. Hearing this, Zixuan immediately handed the note to Boyu. Boyu delivers the note to Yuxing. Si Yi stood beside Yuxing and could clearly see the words written on the note. His little note left him again A touch of coldness and softness flashed on his handsome face, like announcing the end of Yunjian''s being caught by him. Yuxing was different. His cold and arrogant face was even more gloomy, as if he was going to destroy the whole world. In his cold eyes, he seemed to be gradually destroying everything. "Wang, I probably know where Lord Shu and the Yunjian have gone." Boyu wiped the remaining sweat and said in his voice when Yuxing''s Scarlet eyes were as cold as red light. He had a hunch that if he didn''t speak again, the king would destroy all the divine domains. "Where!" Yuxing''s voice was so cold that the bones trembled. Poyu wiped his sweat and said his thoughts: "Kobe beef in Gaoshan City, r country, roast whole pig cooked in Sardinia, Italy..." Boyu said many things at once, and finally concluded: "Lord Shu and Lord Yunjian should go." Hearing this, Yuxing''s eyes moved slightly, hooked arc and cold hook. Shu, you ran away with a woman during our wedding. When I find you, you will not be able to close your legs. ...... R country, Gaoshan city. Kobe beef is a kind of high-quality beef raised scientifically and reasonably by Chinese people according to the Growth Physiological Characteristics of cattle. Its fat meat and lean meat are evenly distributed, and its taste is very fragrant. Therefore, it is deeply loved by meat lovers all over the world. Si Tong heard about the taste of Kobe beef early, and the first place she chose to bring Yunjian was here. "Two lovely little girls, what can I do for you?" when I saw Si Tong and Yun Jian, the owner of the authentic Kobe beef store came out and asked. Si Tong replied in authentic local Japanese, "set meal for 20 people." The boss was stunned: "little girl, your friend hasn''t come yet?" "The two of us." Yun Jian''s cold arc was a hook, beautiful and flirtatious. The boss was even more stunned, but he turned around and went to deal with it. Soon, Kobe beef for 20 people was put on the table. After opening a bottle of juice, Si Tong sat opposite Yun Jian. The whole twenty portions of Kobe beef were divided between the two at the speed of rolling. "Full?" Si Tong looked at Yun Jian sitting opposite him. "No," Yun Jian said. "Then go to the next place together." Si Tong said. Yunjian nodded, "OK." his eyes were full of love. Just as Si Tong said this, the bell she wore on her left wrist suddenly made a startling sound, as if it was heralding the beginning of something. Si Tong frowned and Yun Jian asked, "what''s the matter?" When the copper bell rings and no one around is about to die, Yuxing is coming. Si Tong frowned more tightly and said, "they''re coming." Chapter 1118 "Two little girls, this is the 20 / 20 Kobe beef ordered by the two later. Please taste it." at this time, the boss came to Si Tong and Yun Jian again and served the beef. Si Tong blinked and Yun Jian said, "pack." The boss didn''t ask much, just smiled and nodded, "OK." Yunjian reached out, grabbed Si Tong''s wrist and said to her, "let''s go." Siyi and Yuxing came. They haven''t lived far enough from them. Naturally, they won''t meet them like this. Looking at the starlight at the bottom of Yunjian''s eyes, Si Tong, who had never smiled, pulled out the most stiff smile, smiled and nodded: "HMM." She wants to travel around the world with her. Destination, the ends of the earth. The boss packed twenty Kobe beef and handed it to Si Tong and Yun Jian. After they got it, they disappeared here when the boss and the tourists didn''t notice. When the boss came back, he found that Si Tong and Yun Jian had disappeared here. He was stunned: "eh, where are people?" Walking so fast? The boss scratched his head suspiciously to stop thinking. Shrugged and took away the dishes and chopsticks. As soon as the boss turned around, his shoulder was patted by a slender and white palm. Turning his head, he saw three handsome men who broke the sky behind him. Especially the two in the rear, their handsome looks can''t even open their eyes when they see him. "What do the three guests want to eat?" the boss asked. Poyu stood at the front and suddenly said, "have you seen two very beautiful women? One is wearing a ponytail and the other is a princess with long black straight hair." The boss was not impressed by Yun Jian and Si Tong. After all, he didn''t see many beautiful women, so he hurriedly said: "Yes, just now, you two were still eating here." The boss pointed to the seat and said, "it''s strange that they disappeared in the blink of an eye. They packed 20 Kobe beef and ate 20 here. I''ve never seen such a good girl..." Yu Xing and Si Yi''s faces brushed together, and they were cold. "My note was taken away by your woman. If you can''t find her, you''ll die." Si Yi said coldly as he passed Yuxing. "If Shu is gone, you can''t leave the world alive!" Yuxing silk looked at Si Yi with bloodthirsty scarlet eyes. The two were about to fight. Poyu looked at the list in his hand and said in time: "Lord Shu and the Lord Yunjian may have gone to the next place. If they don''t catch up quickly, they won''t be found again!" Boyu said that the war between the two stopped instantly. ...... In the next month or two, Yun Jian and Si Tong often raised their feet and left a place. Yuxing and Si Yi chased here, but they couldn''t catch up with anyone. Where the two men passed, they damaged many buildings. Until one day, I couldn''t find Yun Jian and Si Tong anymore. The divine realm is full of figures of two men fighting and destroying buildings all over the divine realm. Even this group of gods who have always been proud of themselves can no longer help but look at the destruction of their place again and again. Finally, they can only ask Zipeng and miman to find the two adults back quickly. And here, in a university in Miao state. "I heard that two new beauties came to the school. They are really beautiful!" "Isn''t it! It''s more beautiful than the school flowers in our school. I don''t know how many times! It''s said that they eat meat around the school these two days. I really don''t know whether they come to eat or go to school!" "Ha ha, I want to chase those two beauties. I don''t know if they have boyfriends?" "It''s OK to have boyfriends. Grab them! I want to marry them..." ...... Chapter 1119 Room 1155, dormitory building 2, building C, University. "Hey, do you see? The two girls who just moved into our bedroom are so beautiful. They also have those legs. They can''t even compare with the school flowers in our school. They really envy me." "It is said that they are friends. They went to school together!" There are three girls sitting in the university dormitory, discussing with the gossip between the little girls. One of the girls with a big wave chestnut hair style whispered "bang", and said with some disdain: "I don''t think so. Even the fairy tale says that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. What''s the use of their good looks? They''re not plastic sisters. Wait and see! They''ll quarrel soon!" Naked jealousy. The words just fell. With a "squeak", the door was pushed open from the outside. The people who entered the bedroom were not others. It was Si Tong and Yun Jian who were still talking about the three girls just now. "That''s why I don''t envy good-looking people at all!" big wave girl turned her back to them and said to the other two girls. The other two girls just sat opposite the big wave. They saw Si Tong and Yun Jian who entered the door at the moment. Their originally slightly open mouths stiffened for a moment and winked at the big wave. Unfortunately, the big wave didn''t notice the arrival of Yun Jian and Si Tong at all. She also said: "It''s just a pair of plastics..." As soon as big wave''s words were said, a girl sitting opposite her shouted: "Ah hey, Zhang Xiangli, look, the roommates in our bedroom are back. Their names are Si Tong and Yun Jian. Their names sound good, don''t they?" The girl was smart enough to shout this at the first time, which blocked the excessive words that the big wave was supposed to export. Big wave, the girl named Zhang Xiangli, was startled. When she reacted, she patted her chest and opened a corner of her mouth: "yes, yes." It''s one thing to speak ill of people behind their backs, but it''s another thing to be heard when they speak ill of people. Zhang Xiangli held her face and turned red. Unexpectedly, after Si Tong and Yun Jian entered the house, they ignored Zhang Xiangli and the other two girls and went back to their beds directly. "Er..." Zhang Xiangli and the other three girls saw such a scene. Somehow, their hearts suddenly relaxed, as if a string pressed at the bottom of their hearts had relaxed. "Well, I, I''m going back to my bedroom." Zhang Xiangli hurriedly got up and didn''t even dare to look at Si Tong and Yun Jian, and left. Of course, what about them? Si Tong didn''t care at all. Her eyes fell on Yunjian. "Hot pot at night?" she asked. "Yes," replied Yun Jian. Shantou beef hotpot restaurant. It has been two months since they fled at Si Tong''s wedding. In these two months, they have eaten every corner of the world and even local specialties. Finally came to this school and planned to settle down for some time. I just got the news that the entrance power from Yunjian''s world to this world is about to disappear. Maybe Yunjian must return to her original things before her. It is also unknown whether she can come in the future. So they plan to live alone for some time. Fresh fat cattle, beef brisket, beef and a few vegetables are intertwined in front of us, which makes people''s mouth water. Yunjian ate several pieces of fat cattle and didn''t see Si Tong start. She wondered, "what''s the matter?" Si Tong frowned, and the good-looking corners of his eyes moved slightly. She shook her head. But in the next second, he covered his delicate little lips and retched. Chapter 1120 The feeling that he suddenly wanted to vomit after smelling meat made Si Tong frown. In the past two months, she ate a lot of meat and didn''t feel this way. Just now, she felt that she was weak and even wanted to vomit. This is an abnormal state that she has never seen in countless hundreds of millions of years. The original Si Tong didn''t know what was going on until Yunjian''s voice sounded so clear: "You''re pregnant." Four words, let Si Tong''s eyes suddenly lift. "I...?" Si Tong said the word gently, with too much uncertainty in his tone. "Well." Yun Jian nodded and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same as when I was pregnant!" With that, Yun Jian pulled Si Tong''s hand and pressed twice on Si Tong''s wrist. Seeing that Si Tong was still stunned on his face, the radian of cloud paper was raised upward: "it''s really pregnant." If Yunjian didn''t say yes when she said this sentence for the first time, she is sure now. Yes, Yunjian knows medicine. In another world, she also has the nickname of "the hand of the God of death", so she can naturally feel the pulse at once and see the current situation of Si Tong. Si Tong was silent for two times. Finally, naturally, he accepted the fact: "well..." She and Yunjian have been out for two months. It''s recent that they can respond to pregnancy. That means the child has been in her stomach for nearly three months. It should be the one with Yuxing before this. "What''s the child''s name? Have you ever thought about it?" Yunjian''s brain circuit is really different from others. She looked at Si Tong, blinked, and smiled as if nothing. Without hesitation, Si Tong said these two words: "Yuxi." According to the future she saw, Yuxi was born many years later than now. Even Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin have gone through the life, age, illness and death that human beings must face. After all, human beings cannot be resurrected. At the moment when their life span dissipates, there are no life characteristics. As like as two peas at the beginning, Si pupil once saw people in the human world who were exactly alike with Wu, but he was not after all. "Do you want to tell him?" Yun Jian asked Si Tong, holding his chin and blinking a pair of eyes far more beautiful than the stars. He refers to nature as Yuxing. "Not for the time being." for this, Si Tong answered very decisively. What Si Tong didn''t know was that a handsome figure had been standing behind her since just now. With a tall height of 1.88 meters and a handsome appearance like a couple, he was born with the arrogance of the king of the gods. Yuxing stood behind Si Tong, and Sen Leng stared at her who eloped with the woman without telling her. Yunjian had a similar thing that year. It was different from Si Tong who had no experience. When she saw Yuxing''s expression that was so cold as if someone owed him a life, she suddenly felt the cold air around her. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Yunjian grinned at Si Tong, stood up and left here with a smile. sneak out. Yunjian can even imagine the "end" of Si Tong. "Well." Si Tong now didn''t know anything. Perhaps because of pregnancy, she didn''t hear anything around. Seeing that Yunjian had not returned for a long time, she stood up. However, before she got up and took a step, her hand had been held by someone in the back. Yuxing looked at her, and the raging flame seemed to devour her: "Why elope with a woman? "And hide my pregnancy, huh?" Chapter 1121 The wrist was suddenly caught by Yuxing and watched coldly by him. Si Tong only felt that her body trembled slightly. She tried to take back her arm, but the whole person was directly pulled by Yuxing and rushed into his arms. "Shu... I won''t let you leave me again." He whispered that he was reluctant to bully her at the moment he held her in his arms. Of course, this time she really dared to leave herself and elope with another woman at her divine domain wedding. Of course, he won''t let her go like this. "Shu." he called her again, then held her hand, and the man disappeared into the Shantou beef hotpot shop. Divine domain. Just back here, Yuxing gently put Si Tong on the bed. Yuxing tortured her not long after he opened the meat. Si Tong was put by him, and his body straightened slightly. As soon as he was about to get up, he was pressed on the bed by Yuxing. "Shu... It''s not so easy to leave me." looking at Si Tong, Yuxing''s face showed a tough atmosphere called possessiveness. This made Si Tong move slightly. Yuxing had bent down and pressed down on her. "Don''t." Si Tong hurriedly resisted Yuxing''s body, which he wanted to press down on himself, against his chest. She didn''t even dare to raise her eyes, "I''m pregnant, I can''t." "Three months." Yuxing''s thin lips moved. "I asked Boyu. He said he could do it in three months. It doesn''t affect him." Words fall, Si Tong blinked. Listen to Yuxing continue: "so... Shu, don''t try to escape easily this time." From her position, you can see the back of Yuxing pressing down on himself. A beautiful room. ...... Yuxing locked Si Tong in his bedroom for ten days and ten nights. It''s better to say that he''s doing some kind of exercise. Ten days and ten nights with a baby and him. When Si Tong left the room, his legs were too soft. When I saw Yunjian again, I was still in that university. The state of Yunjian was not much better. I think it must have experienced an unbearable "toss" like her. Life passed quickly, and another month passed in the twinkling of an eye. "I should go." that day, Yunjian suddenly said to her. The power connecting the two worlds will disappear. Yunjian is a person from another world. She may stay here, but she also has family, friends and children in another world. Nature can''t stay. "We''ll see you again?" asked Si Tong. "Maybe." Yunjian smiled. "Also, Zhenbei can''t go back and forth between the two worlds," Yunjian continued. This means that there is no last channel connecting the two worlds. This day will come eventually. Perhaps no one will know what the power is to connect and open these two world channels. Not even God. That day finally came. As when the cloud appeared that day, the sky was gray, but the bright halo gradually faded in hell. Zhenji stood by the halo, looked at Si Tong and waved to Yunjian: "sister Yunjian, we should go. The tunnel will disappear later!" Si Yi stood next to Yun Jian. Such a cold man looked at his little note with such a gentle expression. His whole world, only his little note left. These days, while getting along with Yunjian, Si Tong also knows one thing, that is, the original owner of her body has gone to Yunjian''s world and can''t come back. She had told ouyangche the news, obeyed what she had said and helped him find the original owner. "It''s time to go." Zhenji saw that Yunjian and Si Tong looked at each other for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying another word. She had half stepped into the halo, waiting for the arrival of Yunjian. "Go." Yunjian hugged Si Tong, turned around and walked to Si Yi without looking back. Si Tong''s eyes looked at the front without blinking until he could no longer see the shadow of Yunjian. And the shadow of Yunjian disappearing into the halo. At this moment, the white halo shrinks to almost no shadow. "Wait!" a male voice suddenly rang. Ouyangche''s appearance made Si Tong''s eyes move slightly. She told ouyangche about the original Lord, and also told him that if he wanted to be with the original Lord, he must put down everything in this world and go to another strange world to start again. But obviously it takes a lot of courage. After all, if you go to another world, you may never return to this world, or you may never see his relatives again. "Si Tong, thank you. Bye." Ouyang Che said and ran to the white halo that was about to disappear. Goodbye, never again. He is going to find the woman he loves. He wants to tell her that he likes her and really likes her. She eloped with him at the beginning, perhaps just to annoy his big brother, but he eloped with her just because he liked her without any reason. Before, he didn''t protect her. Now he''s going to another world with her. This time, I will protect you. Si Tong stood not far away. The slight wind blew her long black straight hair. The hair floated up and rose to the other end of the sky. Finally, it was fixed in a picture. She saw that ouyangche had just rushed into the white halo representing the new life and future, and the white halo would never disappear again. He went to find his happiness. So. Yunjian, is it still possible for us to meet again? ...... Three days later, the divine realm held a wedding again. The scene was even more sensational than before. Even Si Chen, Si Han, Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin were invited to Shenyu. Si Han has now been with her favorite boy Bo Yiheng again. Bo Yiheng is even Si Tong''s brother-in-law. So boyiheng was invited to the scene. There is also the goddess of Si Chen, Meng Jiang, who has been completely with Si Chen, so they are all present. Of course, when the six people learned the identities of Si Tong and Yuxing, they had different reactions. "This, this... This..." Wu Jinhua shouted the word "this" and couldn''t react for a long time. "God! God will come to my house!" Si Weimin looked up and asked Heaven. Meng Jiang didn''t say anything. He was so frightened that he couldn''t close his mouth. Si Han swallowed hard: "sister... Have you really been hostile to your brother-in-law for billions of years? Your brother-in-law is too weak. It took so long to catch up with you." Bo Yiheng: "this is too mysterious!" As for the most noisy sichen, he directly stood in place, jumped three feet high, and shouted desperately while jumping: "Shit! Hahaha, shit, my sister, you are so awesome! Actually... Hahaha, it''s a god! Am I also a God? What God? Hahaha, I asked my brother-in-law to find a God for me!" Si Tong has told Wu Jinhua and Si Weimin''s family everything about the original owner''s whereabouts. When they learned that ouyangche had put everything down to find their daughter, they burst into tears: "the young man has gone. We can rest assured with him, rest assured..." At the wedding scene of the divine domain. Mo Jue also arrived, but he hasn''t caught up with Zipeng yet and is still on the way to pursue Zipeng''s forgiveness. Heiyan turned his eyes at Mo Jue and said, "Oh, it''s counseling! Even Boyu and I are together. You haven''t caught up with a woman yet." Mo Jue seemed to inherit the attribute of her brother Luo di. After hearing Heiyan''s words, she fought with Heiyan without saying a word. "Don''t beat, do you want to be punished by the king!" a golden light scattered, and brandy appeared in front of the two and stopped their fight. "Cough." Mo Jue withdrew his hand. Brand Di looks at Mo Jue and seems to be waiting for him to speak. "Brother, I''m wrong." Mo Jue hesitated for a long time and finally shouted this word. "It''s good to know it''s wrong." Roddy breathed a sigh of relief. "So you''re here!" wind chime ran over, took brandy''s wrist and said to him, "you took me to steal food. I''m starving." What God is Randy? The God of light who is so cold that he never pays attention to any God or human except himself! He never does such a thing! However, today, he nodded for the wind chime: "OK." The rest of Boyu, Heiyan and mojue looked at him in shock. "Here we go, the wedding begins!" With a cry from someone who didn''t know who it was, the sky of the divine domain burst into a hot and dazzling red light. Grand fireworks were set off in the sky. On the high platform, Yuxing took Si Tong''s hand and came to the gods. I don''t know how many years he had waited for the wedding. Yuxing couldn''t wait for any ceremony. He bent over, leaned over and kissed Si Tong''s red lips directly in front of everyone. Fireworks crackled in the sky. Although it was only brilliant for a moment, the moment of bloom could make everyone forget to breathe. The prosperity of fireworks can be expected in the future. This is not the perfect end of the God of hell and the king of the gods. Their story has just begun. ...... Perhaps on a starry night, we can cross the dividing line of the world again and meet under the vast starlight of the unknown. Oh, Yunjian, you said, didn''t you? PS: I''ll be here first. It''s over! This book is not easy along the way. Ha ha, after all, I often feel unable to write. I may not be fully prepared. I will be fully prepared to open a new book next time! hey! When to open a new book, you can add me. I will say in the space, love you! I wonder if you are satisfied with the outcome. Gosling: 2625702229 (answer: end smoke)